《My Favorite Flash Married Wife: Fourth Master Gao Leng, Please Let It Go!》


 Chapter 1

    Dimming bar.


    Different from other bars, Diming bar has no colorful lights and no strong music.


    Only the melodious violin sound and dark yellow light are like an elegant banquet place.


    "Jiang Yijie, is this your choice? Are all the things you did for me false? "


    Lin Qianyi looked down at the two people sitting on the sofa, their fingers clenched, with anger in their bright eyes.


    For Lin Qianyi''s words, Jiang Yijie looked indifferent, and a touch of displeasure flashed in his eyes. What he said made Lin Qianyi very cold.


    "Shallow Yi, I know you like me very much, but love can''t be forced. In my year with you, I just regard you as my sister."


    Jiang Yijie turned his head and looked at the charming woman beside him. His eyes were full of tenderness. "Angelica dahurica is the one I really like. In order to correct the name of Angelica dahurica, we must break up."


    Jiang Yijie''s words made the woman beside him smile with satisfaction and glanced at Lin Qianyi with pride.


    What if Lin Qianyi is the school flower of a university? Didn''t you lose to her? Hum!


    After listening to his righteous words, Lin Qianyi simply laughed angrily, as if she had separated them.


    Don''t think about it. Who pursued her for two years, but now says she''s only a sister?!


    Fart sister!


    I''m afraid Xiaoqing is right. Jiang Yijie is especially interested in the money of Xia Baizhi''s family!


    Oh... I can''t imagine that people who are usually gentle and elegant should have such an ugly face. Is money really so important? Can you betray everything in the past?


    "Break up? You and Xia Baizhi were together a month ago, right? Why did you break up with me today? "


    Lin Qianyi looked at Jiang Yijie calmly. If Xiaoqing hadn''t told her that Jiang Yijie was with other women behind her back, she might still be in the dark.


    Jiang Yijie wants to enjoy the happiness of the whole people?


    Remembering his previous relationship with Jiang Yijie, Lin Qianyi sneered. Jiang Yijie was so good at acting that he could bear to play a gentle face in front of her for more than two years.


    But fortunately, even if she fell in love, she just held hands with Jiang Yijie, and the others didn''t go any further.


    "Why did you break up today?"


    The woman sitting next to Jiang Yijie suddenly stood up and stared at Lin Qianyi, then looked at Jiang Yijie, "ah Jie, didn''t you say you broke up with her a month ago? What the hell is going on?! "


    Looking at Xia Baizhi''s reaction, Lin Qianyi said "ha ha" twice in her heart. It seems that there are people more stupid than her.


    The angry mood just now suddenly felt a lot better.


    Xia Baizhi''s question made Jiang Yijie feel flustered and quickly stood up from the sofa.


    "Angelica dahurica, don''t listen to her nonsense. I broke up with her long ago, but she still pestered me. What she said just now was just what she said on purpose to make you misunderstand me."


    Jiang Yijie coaxed Xia Baizhi carefully. After that, he stared at Lin Qianyi coldly, with warning in his eyes.


    "Hiss -"


    Jiang Yijie''s words made Lin Qianyi sneer directly and turn a blind eye to his warning.


    Hearing Lin Qianyi''s sneer, Xia Baizhi immediately became angry. Jiang Yijie had been in love with her for a long time, but she was robbed by Lin Qianyi first.


    Now she takes Jiang Yijie back, of course!


    "Bitch!"


    Looking at the ridicule on Lin Qianyi''s face, Xia Baizhi waved it with a slap.

 Chapter 2

    Looking at the slap, Lin Qianyi didn''t hide. He directly stretched out his white and slender hand and grabbed Xia Baizhi''s hand.


    One more push.


    "Ah --"


    The sharp pain on her wrist made Xia Baizhi scream regardless of her image.


    "Lin Qianyi, you bitch, let go! Or I''ll make you go! "


    Xia Baizhi looked painful and roared at Lin Qianyi.


    "Oh? Then I''ll see how you let me walk around! "


    Lin Qianyi looked at Xia Baizhi''s arrogant appearance, flashed a cruel calendar in his eyes, grabbed Xia Baizhi''s hand and threw it violently.


    Xia Baizhi was immediately thrown out, and Jiang Yijie had no time to help her.


    Therefore, Xia Baizhi sadly fell on the hard marble floor, and her right hand knocked hard on the stone table.


    Lin Qianyi blinked. She seemed to hear the sound of brittle bones?


    For Lin Qianyi, a karate black belt, it''s not easy to deal with Xia Baizhi, a big miss and weak chicken.


    So I didn''t control it well for the moment. I used more force, so that Xia Baizhi fell too hard.


    However, Lin Qianyi will never admit this.


    So Lin Qianyi shrugged innocently at Jiang Yijie, who glared fiercely.


    "Ah - my hand, my hand!" Xia Baizhi held her hand on the stone table, and her face was almost twisted with pain.


    Jiang Yijie, who originally stared at Lin Qianyi, immediately strode over and gently picked up Xia Baizhi after hearing the painful voice of Xia Baizhi.


    "How about Angelica dahurica? Let''s go to the hospital now. Come on, I''ll hold you. "


    Jiang Yijie gently coaxed Xia Baizhi, avoided her injured hand, picked her up and was about to leave. However, when passing Lin Qianyi, Jiang Yijie looked at Lin Qianyi with disgust.


    In the past, he thought Lin Qianyi was gentle and pleasant. Now it seems that he is just a shrew!


    For Lin Qianyi''s act of self-defense, Jiang Yijie thinks it''s a bitch''s act. Why doesn''t he think about it? Who moved his hand first?


    Looking at the dog men and women who disappeared at the door of the bar, Lin Qianyi was both relieved and depressed.


    Although she and Jiang Yijie were inexplicably together at the beginning, she was always uncomfortable to be betrayed like this.


    Especially when she thought that Jiang Yijie had already started to step on two boats, she felt more depressed and disgusted.


    I didn''t expect that I had been concealed for so long, although most of it was because she didn''t care much about the relationship with Jiang Yijie''s boyfriend.


    wrong! It''s an ex boyfriend.


    Lin Qianyi walked to the bar in a depressed mood.


    "Please give me a glass of wine." Lin Qianyi sat in front of the bar and said to the handsome bartender.


    "Do you need something stronger?"


    Naturally, the bartender saw the scene just now, so he thought Lin Qianyi drank because he was lovelorn.


    "That''s OK." Lin Qianyi nodded.


    She just wanted to drink a glass of wine to relieve her unhappiness and depression. She didn''t care what kind of wine it was.


    Seeing Lin Qianyi nodding, the bartender immediately began to mix the wine. After a while, a glass of blue wine was put in front of Lin Qianyi.


    Lin Qianyi took a breath and poured it into his stomach.


    However, the next second she regretted it, because her head was dizzy and her stomach was hot, just like drinking chili oil.


    What Lin Qianyi didn''t know was that all her actions were seen by a pair of cold and deep eyes on the third floor.

 Chapter 3

    The dizziness of her head made Lin Qianyi lie on the bar. A thin layer of blush appeared on her white and tender oval face, which made her original perfect appearance more attractive.


    Seeing this, a man sitting close to Lin Qianyi flashed a touch of greed in his eyes, rubbed his hands and slowly approached Lin Qianyi.


    His favorite is a pure, fresh and delicious girl like Lin Qianyi.


    Lin Qianyi, who was stared at, was unconscious and still lying motionless on the bar.


    "Hey, beauty, are you uncomfortable? Shall I take you to rest? "


    The man smiled and put on Lin Qianyi''s shoulder irregularly, and his words were full of ambiguous meaning.


    When she was suddenly approached, Lin Qianyi frowned and looked up to see a man with a bad smile on his face with his hand on her shoulder.


    Almost reflective, Lin Qianyi quickly clasped the man''s hand with his small hand, and then threw it suddenly¡° Hiss -- "


    The man didn''t expect that Lin Qianyi would be so rude to him. His original smile suddenly became gloomy.


    "Smelly woman! Don''t be shameless. Dare to offend the young master. Be careful that the young master will kill you! " The man stared at Lin Qianyi fiercely, and grabbed Lin Qianyi''s hand with one hand.


    Although Lin Qianyi''s brain was not very clear, it did not hinder her subconscious movements. As soon as her legs were lifted and kicked, she kicked the man''s hand.


    The bartender in the bar clearly heard a crisp sound of fracture. Looking at the seemingly weak Lin Qianyi, he subconsciously swallowed his saliva.


    "Ah --"


    The man''s face was painful and held the kicked left hand. His anger broke out in an instant. "Bitch dare to do it to me. I think you''re tired of living!"


    Then the man grabbed the woman fiercely, looking like he was going to kill Lin Qianyi.


    At this time, Lin Qianyi''s immortal head was dizzy, which made her petite body shake, and she didn''t notice the man''s action at all.


    Seeing that the man was about to catch Lin Qianyi''s straight black hair, the bartender flashed a trace of intolerance in his eyes, but he didn''t mind his own business. After all, those who can enter the emperor''s Ming are people with status.


    The man in front of him is song Yuancheng, the son of the Song family in city A.


    As a small bartender, he can''t afford to offend these powerful and powerful families.


    However, just then, a dark shadow suddenly appeared beside Lin Qianyi, protected her in her arms, and suddenly kicked her explosive long legs into the stomach of song and Yuan Cheng.


    "Ah --"


    Song Yuancheng screamed again. His body retreated rapidly. He bumped into several high chairs and a table. Finally, he stopped.


    However, the sound of glass falling to the ground also sounded.


    Lin Qianyi, who was suddenly held in his arms by a man, was startled by the scream of song and Yuan Cheng before he could see the man clearly.


    She shook her head, grabbed the man''s strong arm and tried to see the scene in front of her.


    The man who had just been unkind to her was now lying on the ground full of glass bottle fragments, holding his stomach in pain and wailing.


    Lin Qianyi''s bright eyes suddenly widened, his brain suddenly woke up, and then looked at the man around him who exuded a strong momentum.


    When he saw the man''s appearance, Lin Qianyi flashed a touch of amazement in his eyes.


    The man was dressed in a pure handmade black suit, like a God''s carefully carved face. At this time, his face was expressionless, his sexy thin lips were gently pursed, and his cold piercing deep eyes were staring at the man who was kicked off by him.

 Chapter 4

    Lin Qianyi trembled fiercely in her heart. She felt that this man was very dangerous for the first time.


    Aware of Lin''s as like as two peas, he looked down at the little man in the arms. A beautiful goose egg face was covered with a layer of red powder, which was exactly the same as when he first saw her.


    The dead heart suddenly beat again because of the little thing he had already identified in his arms.


    Suddenly, Lin Qian looked away from Eaton when he looked at the man''s cold eyes with a trace of strange feelings.


    The strange feeling in the man''s eyes surprised her, just as she was stared at by the beast in the dark, which made her feel creepy.


    Although Lin Qianyi was shocked, she would still be grateful to those who helped her.


    Therefore, Lin Qianyi struggled slightly to get out of the man''s arms, raised a grateful smile on his face, looked at the man with bright eyes, and sincerely said, "thank you, sir."


    Emperor Yan Mo frowned slightly and didn''t let go of his hand around her waist. His deep eyes stared at Lin Qianyi and didn''t reply, but a dark light flashed in his eyes.


    Little thing... Forget him?


    Being stared at by a strange man for a moment, Lin Qianyi was embarrassed. If she were someone else, she would have passed by.


    But the man is her benefactor, so she can''t give him a hand. Moreover, the man''s eyes don''t make her uncomfortable, although she doesn''t understand what the man''s eyes mean.


    "Sir?"


    Being stared at for too long, Lin Qianyi couldn''t help shouting tentatively. When he just wanted to ask if the man knew himself, the man looked away.


    Lin Qianyi tilted his mouth and swallowed the words he was going to ask.


    At this moment, song Yuancheng, who was severely kicked, got up and knew that the tall emperor Yanmo was not easy to provoke, so he pointed the spear at Lin Qianyi.


    "What a bitch. She was just dumped by a man. Now she''s hooked up with a man again. She''s really a bitch!"


    Song and Yuan Cheng pointed to Lin Qianyi''s angry scolding, and didn''t notice that emperor Yanmo''s face became colder and colder after his words were spoken.


    ¡°BOSS¡£¡±


    Just as song Yuancheng clamored, Yan, who had packed up meticulously, went to di Yanmo and shouted respectfully.?


    Then there was a flash of shock in his eyes, because he saw the boss who never let people close to him. He took the initiative to hug a woman, and he was so gentle?!


    Yan immediately doubted whether he was dreaming at this time.


    As soon as I turned my eyes, I couldn''t help looking at the woman hugged by the boss. She had a small goose egg face. She was not a great beauty, but she was also beautiful.


    But the woman in front of me is too small, isn''t she? Twenty one or two at most? His boss is twenty-eight years old. Are you sure this is not an old cow eating tender grass?


    "Pull into the Emperor Ming blacklist."


    When Yan thought about the East and the west, Emperor Yan Mo''s cold eyes glanced at him. The hidden danger in his eyes surprised Yan Yi''s heart.


    "Yes."


    Yan Yi quickly took back his eyes and respectfully replied, but he muttered in his heart: boss''s possessiveness is too strong, isn''t it? He just took a weak look and swept himself with a cold eye, an assistant who had followed for many years.


    Yan immediately felt that his boss was definitely a kind of seeing color and forgetting friends!


    When song Yuancheng heard emperor Yanmo''s words, he was surprised.


    After taking a closer look at emperor Yanmo for a while, after determining that he really didn''t know this person, song Yuancheng''s courage grew again. He didn''t believe it. If he reported the name of the Song family, they would dare to treat him like this!

 Chapter 5

    "I''m the young master of the Song family. You dare to touch me. Be careful that the Song family won''t let you go!"


    Song Yuancheng arrogantly uttered cruel words with a proud face, as if he believed that emperor Yanmo would immediately come forward to make amends after hearing that he was the Song family.


    However, after hearing the cruel words of song and Yuan Cheng, Lin Qianyi frowned, but he didn''t mean to be afraid.


    Emperor Yanmo didn''t respond at all, just like song Yuancheng was just a dead man in his eyes.


    Yan Yi''s eyes flashed a touch of disdain, and then his body moved. Before Song Yuancheng reacted, he rushed up in an instant, and a hand knife cleaved at his neck.


    Then, Lin Qianyi watched song Yuancheng and fell back to the ground full of glass fragments.


    Lin Qianyi''s big eyes widened slightly, and he couldn''t help mourning for the man for a second.


    After chopping people out, Yan automatically picked up song Yuancheng and walked outside the bar without disturbing his boss''s world of two.


    Seeing that Yan Yi carried a man nearly one meter eight out like a chicken, Lin Qianyi couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth. Did the man eat Popeye''s spinach?


    Yu Guang swept to the powerful man beside him. Lin Qianyi suddenly remembered a very, very important thing!


    Two days ago, before her mother went on a trip, she ordered her to take her boyfriend home to meet her old man after her trip!


    If you don''t wait for her, it will be the old mother''s life chasing cry! That deadly cry can definitely drown her!


    However, she just got dumped. Where''s her boyfriend?!


    Moreover, if her mother knew that she was dumped or cheated, she would tease her all her life and secretly settle accounts with the man.


    In order not to be ridiculed with the same thing all her life, but also for the image of her mother, she decided! Pull the man in front of her to be her male ticket!


    Lin Qianyi''s eyes lit up and felt that the attention was very good. As soon as he stretched out his claw and grabbed the man''s arm, he was about to speak.


    However, it suddenly occurred to me that men can break up at any time. What if the man breaks up with her at the critical moment?


    At that time, I will not only fall short of success, but also be scolded by my mother, which will be more than worth the loss.


    Therefore, Lin Qianyi made the decision to change her life, that is, turn the man in front of her to register for marriage!


    As long as you register for marriage, can''t that man run away? Even to divorce is not a matter of a day or two. As long as she refuses to divorce, she can''t leave.


    Emperor Yan Mo looked down at the little thing with changing look, and a touch of softness flashed in his cold and deep eyes.


    At this time, Lin Qianyi suddenly looked up at emperor Yanmo and said proudly, "I like you. Shall we register? What about? In fact, I''m very nice. I can go to the hall and warm my quilt. I''m absolutely satisfied. "


    With that, before Di Yanmo could speak, he clasped his big palm tightly with both hands and took him to the door of the bar.


    Lin Qianyi just pulled Di Yanmo out and saw Yan Yi get on the car.


    So Lin Qianyi quickly walked over, opened the door and stuffed emperor Yanmo into the car first. Then he hurried to follow the car as if he was afraid of running away. During this period, his small hand kept holding his big hand tightly.


    Seeing his boss stuffed into the car, and then looking at the hand that the boss has been holding, Yan felt for a moment that Lin Qianyi was the bravest person he had ever seen!

 Chapter 6

    "Well, please go to the Civil Affairs Bureau. Finally, we can hurry up." As soon as he closed the door, Lin Qianyi couldn''t wait to say to the driver in front.


    "Civil Affairs Bureau?!"


    Yan Yi was surprised and subconsciously repeated a sentence. However, he was hit by his boss.


    So, Yan Yi started the car immediately without waiting for Lin Qianyi to speak, and tens of millions of luxury cars flew out in an instant.


    Then he slammed the brakes.


    Just because Yan Yi was scared by his own boos, he almost hit the street lamp post.


    "Ah --"


    Lin Qianyi was unprepared for a moment. He immediately hit forward with inertia. When he was about to hit the seat in front, a slender and powerful arm immediately fished Lin Qianyi back.


    Lin Qianyi suddenly bumped into a generous arms, and the breath of a man alone instantly penetrated into her breath.


    Lin Qianyi was stunned in an instant. From small to large, she had never been so close to a man. She didn''t think much about being held in his arms by a man before.


    Now, although her brain is still a little heavy, she has been sober. The strong and powerful heartbeat in her ear and the warm embrace can''t help but make her heartbeat beat quickly gradually.


    "Where did it hurt?"


    The man''s cold and low voice sounded over Lin Qianyi''s head, which made Lin Qianyi''s heart beat faster.


    "Well, I''m fine. Thank you."


    Lin Qianyi quickly withdrew from his arms. A touch of pink and embarrassment appeared on his face, and his eyes dared not look at him.


    Aware of her gradually turning red face, Emperor Yan Mo''s cold and deep eyes quickly flashed a smile.


    Hearing Lin Qianyi''s exclamation, Yan Yi reflexively looked at the mirror in front of him and saw the scene of Lin Qianyi leaving from emperor Yanmo''s arms.


    The smile in Emperor Yan Mo''s eyes was clearly captured!


    Yan looked straight at his boss from the mirror in a moment of shock. He wanted to see the people behind him. Is it really his cold and unintentional boss?!!


    Just as Yan Yi roared in his heart, the cold and piercing voice of Emperor Yan Mo sounded from behind him.


    "No more eyes?"


    Yan Yi inadvertently looked at God''s Yan Mo and was surprised. A touch of fear flashed in his eyes, "I''m sorry, boss."


    Yan Yi quickly took back his sight, looked seriously at the road ahead, carefully started the car again, and didn''t dare to pay attention to the movement behind him.


    Looking at the driver, he seemed very afraid of the men around him. Lin Qianyi turned his head and couldn''t help looking at the men around him. Although the man was a little cold, he was still a good man. Why was the driver so afraid?


    Feeling Lin Qianyi''s eyes, the man slightly lowered his head and looked up at her exploratory eyes. His eyes flashed slightly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Uh - no, hehe, it''s okay."


    On the man''s deep eyes, Lin Qianyi quickly waved his hand, and a touch of embarrassment appeared on her face. She couldn''t say that she was looking at others, right?


    Lin Qianyi didn''t dare to look at the man again. He turned to look at the scenery outside the window. It''s almost 12 a.m. now, so there are no people walking in the street.


    Looking at the neon street outside, Lin Qianyi''s just sober brain came out a burst of dizziness, so he leaned back in his chair, closed his eyes and rested.


    The Emperor Yan Mo on one side quietly looked at her sleeping face, and her cold and deep eyes gradually softened down, but also flashed a touch of loss.


    Just now, he thought she remembered, but... Has his little thing really completely forgotten him?


    Emperor Yanmo raised his slender hand with distinct joints and gently sorted out the slightly messy hair on her forehead for Lin Qianyi.


    "Even if you really forget, little thing... You can only be mine." In the cool thin lips, a low voice like a manifesto came out.

 Chapter 7

    Soon the bus drove to the Civil Affairs Bureau. Lin Qianyi was gently awakened by the man, and then got off the bus vaguely.


    When the breeze blew, Lin Qianyi, who was still in a daze, woke up and looked up at the three words of the Civil Affairs Bureau above. Lin Qianyi regretted when he went to Eaton.


    Although men are handsome, charming and gentle to her, not only can they be sure, they are just today

 Chapter 8

    Looking at the annoyed little things, Emperor Yanmo''s expression became more and more soft, and his hand around her waist tightened slightly.


    So Lin Qianyi''s marriage was completed so dramatically. Looking at the little book in his hand, Lin Qianyi was unable to cry or laugh.


    If the old lady knew she would sell herself like this, how would she feel? Do you want to give her a cry for her life, or pick up chicken feathers and sweep her for a meal of fried bamboo shoots?


    It was not until he got out of the Civil Affairs Bureau that Lin Qianyi reacted to one thing!


    It''s midnight now. Why is the Civil Affairs Bureau still open?! And most importantly, today is the weekend!


    Isn''t the Civil Affairs Bureau closed on weekends from nine to five?!! What''s going on now? When did the Civil Affairs Bureau work so hard? Did you get a certificate for someone all night?!!


    When Lin Qian Eaton felt that the world was mysterious and unreal, which made her feel unreal. When she thought so, she doubted more and more whether she was really dreaming now.


    However, what Lin Qianyi didn''t know was that the reason why the Civil Affairs Bureau opened the door in the middle of the night was because a man''s phone let the people of the Civil Affairs Bureau come at the speed of a rocket and respectfully handle certificates for them.


    They returned to the car again. Emperor Yanmo said a restaurant name to Yanyi. Yanyi responded respectfully, then started the car and drove slowly to the destination.


    Inadvertently, the inflammation from the rearview mirror to the corner of the boss''s mouth is a shock in my heart!


    He never thought that his boss would become a married man! The most important thing is! His own high cold boss even melted the iceberg!


    High cold boss is not high cold, clean boss is not clean! Is that still his cold boss?!!


    The answer is of course, the boss of his family will only be so gentle to the woman who has only met once. Wrong, it''s Mrs. boss now.


    Lin Qianyi, who still thought he was in a dream, was taken out of the restaurant by Emperor Yanmo. They entered a private room. Yanyi, a single Wang, sat down silently in the hall and enjoyed the loneliness of single Wang alone


    Yan thought bitterly that his boss really forgot his assistant. When he became a married man, he left him to abuse the dog.


    Looking at the sparsely populated quiet street outside, Yan flashed a cruel experience in his eyes, hoping that his wife was not sent by others, otherwise... Even if the boss wanted his life, he would never let his wife stay with the boss!


    On the other side, Lin Qianyi, who was abducted into the private room, pinched his thigh with his hand under the table in order to confirm whether he was dreaming.


    The tingling on the thigh immediately twisted Lin Qianyi''s face, but it soon recovered. However, it still couldn''t escape emperor Yanmo''s eyes.


    Emperor Yan Mo took an elegant sip of red wine and covered the corners of his mouth.


    Looking at the man opposite who was very attractive even to drink, Lin Qianyi swallowed his saliva without trace, picked up the clear water on the table and drank several mouthfuls continuously, pressing down the impulse to be provocative in his heart.


    "Uh - well, you..."


    Lin Qianyi just wanted to ask the man if she was free next weekend. However, she was just interrupted by the man.


    "Emperor Yan mo." The man''s low voice sounded, and his deep eyes looked at Lin Qianyi.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Lin Qianyi looked at him with an unknown face. It was obvious that he had not reacted, or was fascinated by his low voice, so that he didn''t hear what he said at all.

 Chapter 9

    "Di Yanmo, your husband."


    Emperor Yanmo repeated once, but his ambiguous words made Lin Qianyi blush slightly, and his eyes didn''t know where to glance.


    "Well... Yan Mo, are you free next weekend? I want to take you to meet my mother. "


    Lin Qianyi still felt a little strange about calling a man''s name, but she obediently called it out under the man''s gaze.


    With that, Lin Qianyi looked at emperor Yanmo nervously and prayed in her heart that he could promise. Otherwise, she would have sold herself for nothing.


    Under Lin Qianyi''s strong gaze, Emperor Yanmo didn''t answer immediately, but looked at her silently with his deep eyes.


    A moment later, a deep voice finally came from his sexy thin lips, "do you want me to go?"


    Upon hearing this, Lin Qian nodded repeatedly and said quickly, "of course, of course, I hope you go. You are so handsome, charming and tall. My mother must be dizzy when she sees you."


    Lin Qianyi''s flattering words should not be too obvious. However, she is right in one thing, that is, her old mother will be happy if she sees the best beautiful man emperor Yanmo.


    Although Lin Qianyi was adopted by her old mother, one thing is that they are very similar!


    That is, they all love to appreciate beautiful men! Of course, it''s just pure appreciation, not the kind of love.


    For Lin Qianyi''s blurted out praise, Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth slightly aroused a slight arc, which was so small that Lin Qianyi didn''t notice at all.


    "Yes." Emperor Yan Mo replied with a low voice.


    Lin Qian''s eyes brightened when Eaton looked at emperor Yanmo happily and said happily, "did you promise?"


    Under Lin Qianyi''s expectant eyes, Emperor Yanmo nodded again and responded with a very good temper, "HMM."


    If you let Yan Yi see the repetition of Emperor Yan Mo''s good temper, you will be surprised. After all, his boss is famous for his indifference and reticence. He never likes to say it twice.


    The stone in his heart was put down. When Lin Qian Eaton was in an infinite mood, he gave emperor Yanmo a big bright smile, "Yanmo, I found that you are really more and more handsome. I can''t help but throw you down!!"


    Lin Qianyi finally couldn''t hold down the skill of flirting with the beautiful man, and ran out with a mouth.


    However, as soon as the words came out, looking at the expressionless Emperor Yan Mo on the other side, Lin Qianyi could hardly wait to hit him with a piece of tofu.


    When the atmosphere was a little awkward, there was a knock on the door, and then the manager of the restaurant arranged their dishes one by one, and then respectfully withdrew.


    I don''t know why, Lin Qianyi always felt that the manager seemed to be very respectful and awed of emperor Yanmo, just as emperor Yanmo was the superior emperor in ancient times, and the manager was the subordinate of the emperor.


    However, in front of the delicious food, Lin Qianyi immediately put aside this doubt, then quickly picked up the delicious food and put it into his mouth, narrowed his eyes slightly, looking like enjoyment.


    Looking at Lin Qianyi, it seemed as if he would eat something delicious in the world. Emperor Yanmo felt inexplicably that the food in his mouth seemed to be much better than usual.


    After eating, they walked out of the private room side by side and ate only a simple meal. Lin Qianyi felt that the distance between her and di Yanmo seemed to be much closer?

 Chapter 10

    There was a warmth between them, which made the original cold Emperor Yan ink look a lot more gentle.


    As soon as Yan looked at such a scene, he was severely abused by Wang, golden boy and girl. It''s really annoying! He''s just a bachelor! Single Wang!


    Although I was crying in my heart, my duty in my heart was to let Yanyi quickly park the car at the door. I wanted to get off and open the door for my boss and his wife, but I was robbed by my boss.


    Yan Yi, who was robbed of his job, can only sit in the driver''s seat silently, looking at the front for a moment, and dare not look at the scene of dog abuse again.


    The low-key car soon disappeared into the street, while a woman with light makeup stood at the door of the restaurant.


    The woman, looking at the missing car, showed a mocking look on her face and muttered with disdain, "Oh, I thought I hooked up with some rich family. I was still a poor man, ha! The first school flower of a university doesn''t look very good! "


    Thinking of the man around Lin Qianyi just now, the woman''s eyes disdained more and more. The man''s clothes were not brand goods at all, and she had never seen the car brand. It must be some miscellaneous goods.


    "Sisi is gone. We have to see Angelica dahurica." The woman on the other side was about to get on the bus. Seeing Yao Sisi standing still, she reminded him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Looking at the increasingly strange road outside the window, Lin Qianyi looked at the emperor Yanmo beside him suspiciously, "this is not the way to my house. Where are we going so late?"


    Di Yanmo''s eyes took back from the window and looked sideways at her beautiful face, "go home, our home."


    "Ah?" Lin Qianyi looked confused and repeated, "our home?"


    "Yes." Looking at her, Emperor Yanmo felt very cute, so his slender hand raised and pinched her white and tender face. The feel was better than expected.


    Lin Qianyi, who was pinched by her face, was even more confused, and her body was slightly stiff. No one had pinched her face except her old mother. Emperor Yanmo was the first.


    From small to large, she didn''t like to have too much physical contact with people, even women.


    But... Why didn''t she avoid when Emperor Yanmo pinched her face, and she didn''t hate his closeness, why?


    Moreover, why did Di Yanmo''s closeness make her feel a trace of familiarity? Like she knew him?


    Lin Qianyi thought blankly for a while, but she still didn''t think of a reason. Finally, she thought that all her anomalies were attracted by the beauty of emperor Yanmo, so she also had unlimited favor with him.


    When Lin Qianyi was deep in thought, the car stopped in front of a three story elegant villa.


    Emperor Yanmo got out of the car and went around to Lin Qianyi to open the door for her. Looking at her who was still dull, a touch of helplessness flashed in his deep eyes.


    "Cough -"


    One side of Yan Yi saw Lin Qianyi sitting in the car in a daze, completely ignoring the boss waiting for her to get off outside the car, so Yan Yi risked his life and coughed, hoping to call the wandering wife back.


    Fortunately, Lin Qianyi just finished meditating, so he clearly heard his dry cough.


    As soon as he recovered, Lin Qianyi saw the slender palm in front of her. Looking up along the beautiful palm, he saw the expressionless but very handsome face of emperor Yanmo.

 Chapter 11

    Realizing that emperor Yanmo''s action may have been maintained for a while, Lin Qianyi quickly handed over his hand.


    When her soft little hand came up, the big hand tightened immediately and wrapped her little hand firmly in her hand.


    Feeling the cool temperature in his hand, Lin Qianyi was stunned for a moment. She clearly felt that she did not reject Di Yanmo''s closeness.


    The beautiful face wrinkled slightly, and a bitter force flashed in her eyes, "does she fall in love with emperor Yanmo at first sight? That''s why I don''t reject his closeness? "


    Thinking like this, Lin Qianyi secretly glanced at emperor Yanmo and looked at his perfect side face, as well as the skin that made her jealous, coupled with his own aura, it was the perfect embodiment!


    Lin Qianyi''s eyes couldn''t help moving down and glanced at his perfectly proportioned figure. YY couldn''t help but get up in his mind. His small hand, which was not held, touched his chin and small face, looking intoxicated.


    Lin Qianyi, who was silent in the beauty of emperor Yanmo, didn''t find that she had been taken to a room by Emperor Yanmo.


    "What are you thinking?" The low confused voice sounded gently in her ear.


    "In YY Emperor Yan mo."


    Lin Qianyi answered subconsciously, but as soon as she finished, she suddenly turned back.


    For God''s eyes, Lin Qianyi felt her head explode, and her white and tender face turned as red as cooked shrimp.


    The most pitiful thing in the world is that YY is holding a beautiful man, but he is just caught by the beautiful man.


    "Cough, what''s that? No, I mean, we just met today. We just realized that it''s only a few hours now, so I want to know you. After all... You''re my husband now, aren''t you?"


    Lin Qianyi blushed and said incoherently. He forced himself to look into his eyes and hide his guilt.


    Looking at the red face of the villain in front of him, and the appearance she tried to hide, made him feel more and more happy.


    His little things still haven''t changed. It''s clear that everything has been helped, but he still tries his best to cover up, and still deceives people with an extremely serious appearance.


    Such a familiar scene made emperor Yanmo''s heart more and more soft. Even though he knew she was fooling him, he still couldn''t bear to expose her.


    "Yes."


    Emperor Yanmo hid his smile, nodded expressionless, and then said, "but it''s very late now. If you want to know your husband, I''d better wait for tomorrow. We still have a long time."


    Then he went to the cloakroom, took out a bathrobe, and then went to Lin Qianyi and handed her the bathrobe, "wash and rest first, and I''ll let you know tomorrow."


    Lin Qianyi blinked and looked at him seriously. He found that he was nothing different. He was relieved after believing her words.


    Mom! She will never be in front of a beautiful man again!! Even if you want YY, stay away! At least two meters away!!


    However, in chagrin, Lin Qianyi entered the bathroom with a bathrobe. When he habitually wanted to put on his pajamas after taking a bath, he found that there was only one bathrobe? This is to make her empty the rhythm inside?!!


    And it''s a very big bathrobe! It''s almost the kind to drag the floor!


    Looking at the bathrobe in his hand, Lin Qianyi was almost ready to cry without tears, "it''s all beauty that causes trouble! maidservant! It''s all your fault! You infected me! "

 Chapter 12

    Lin Qianyi, who was about to go crazy, immediately dragged her old mother out and blamed her predicament on the old mother who also loved beauty.


    After Lin Qianyi tangled for nearly half an hour, he finally put on his bathrobe empty, pulled a little on the hem of the bathrobe, and walked out carefully.


    Lin Qianyi went out. As soon as he wanted to quickly slip into bed and wrap himself tightly, he saw that emperor Yanmo also just came in from outside the room, with a glass of milk in his hand.


    "Drink the milk before you sleep."


    Emperor Yanmo handed Lin Qianyi the warm milk, and then saw that her chest hung down, her slightly wet hair and her thick eyebrows wrinkled without trace.


    Lin Qianyi took the milk and didn''t notice that she was holding the bathrobe in front of her chest. At the moment she let go, a big hole opened, and the V-collar slipped to the chest.


    Looking at the warm milk in his hand, Lin Qianyi flashed a touch of doubt in his eyes. Is this really just a coincidence?


    She would drink a cup of hot milk every day and then go to bed, and this habit had been formed since childhood, but... Di Yanmo, who she had just met, unexpectedly brought her a cup of milk by such a coincidence?


    Lin Qianyi looked at the Emperor Yan Mo who seemed to be looking for something. His eyes flashed. When he turned around, his eyes recovered calm again.


    I hope she thinks too much. After all, Emperor Yanmo is not a simple person at first sight, and she is just an ordinary woman who can''t be ordinary anymore. There''s nothing to plan.


    Emperor Yanmo came to Lin Qianyi again with a hair dryer in his hand. His eyes inadvertently swept over her chest and saw the white and tender skin. His deep eyes flashed a touch of deep.


    Then the sight moved to her hand holding the milk without a trace, "don''t you like it?"


    "Ah?"


    Lin Qianyi, who had been watching emperor Yanmo, immediately responded when his low voice sounded, "like it."


    Then he drank the milk in his hand at one breath. At the same time, his doubts were slightly reduced, because what he just said was don''t like it? Instead of not drinking or something.


    This at least shows that he is not sure that she likes to drink milk, or that he will bring her a glass of milk because someone in his family likes to drink a glass of milk before going to bed as much as she does?


    The only explanation is this. Otherwise, they really knew each other before and had a good relationship, but it''s more unlikely, because she has no influence on him at all!


    If she had really seen such an excellent man as emperor Yanmo, she would certainly remember.


    When Lin Qianyi finished drinking, Emperor Yanmo naturally took the empty cup in her hand, then pulled her to sit down under the sofa and blew her hair.


    Lin Qianyi sat on the sofa. Emperor Yanmo''s tall body stood behind her. As soon as he bowed his head, he could easily see the white and tender skin that made people think.


    The movement in emperor Yanmo''s hand was very gentle, as if he was dealing with the unique genuine product in the world. However, completely different from the movement in his hand, his deep eyes became deeper and deeper, and his breath gradually became a little messy.


    He is like a dark wolf king who is waiting for the opportunity in the night and will quickly fall down his coveted target at any time, which makes people feel very dangerous.

 Chapter 13

    Lin Qianyi, who is enjoying the gentle service of a beautiful man, is simply flattered. His already big eyes stare even bigger at this time, but his eyes don''t come out.


    Although Di Yanmo feels very gentle to her, she also knows that his bones are engraved with cold, blowing hair and serving others. It''s simply not too mysterious!


    Lin Qianyi''s little heart is shaking! For fear that after enjoying the perfect man''s service, it will be inhuman to wait for her.


    Gradually, Lin Qianyi felt that the breath behind him was a little hot. Emperor Yanmo''s slender hand touched her scalp from time to time. His hot temperature seemed to burn him.


    Lin Qianyi''s body tightened up in an instant, because she realized that Emperor Yan Mo was very dangerous at this time, although she didn''t know why.


    But! Her intuition has always been very accurate, so Lin Qianyi ignored Di Yanmo''s blowing her hair, suddenly stood up, fled to the bed and swished into the quilt.


    Xu felt safe. Lin Qianyi showed his head weakly and looked at the still expressionless emperor Yanmo, "cough, what, I''m so sleepy and want to sleep. Thank you just now, um... Your hair blowing skills are very good."


    For fear that emperor Yanmo would be unhappy and delay her with his eyes, Lin Qianyi flattered and praised his hair blowing technique.


    Emperor Yan Mo narrowed his eyes slightly, and his deep eyes stared at her tightly.


    Lin Qianyi shrunk his neck and glanced at him with a guilty heart. Then he simply closed his eyes and tilted his head. He looked like he was asleep in his dress.


    Looking at the little thing lying upright, Emperor Yan Mo flashed a smile in his eyes and rubbed his slender hands, as if he could still feel the softness of his hair.


    The little thing he had been waiting for for 12 years finally appeared in front of him again. This time, the little thing will completely belong to him, forever!


    Looking at the little thing''s more rigid body, a trace of helplessness flashed in emperor Yanmo''s deep eyes. He knew that she was on guard against his performance.


    But never mind, they still have a lot of time


    Emperor Yanmo cleaned up and walked to Lin Qianyi. In the quiet room, the footsteps became particularly clear.


    Listening to the footsteps getting closer and closer, Lin Qianyi became more and more nervous. The degree of physical tension can be compared with zombies.


    Felt the other side of the bed slightly sunken in, and Lin Qianyi''s heart beat faster, as if her little heart would jump out at any time.


    At the same time, Lin Qianyi felt hotter and hotter. His body hiding in the quilt felt like baking in the stove. It was about to roast her.


    Emperor Yanmo sat on the bed and looked down at her increasingly red face. The cold handsome face gradually softened, and his slender hand gently stroked her cheek.


    "Uncomfortable?"


    The low magnetic male voice sounded from her ear, and the hot breath sprayed on her small ear, making her little heart beat hard.


    Lin Qianyi subconsciously wanted to answer, but he stopped his mouth at the critical moment and didn''t open his mouth to expose himself.


    Lin Qianyi tried his best to disguise that he had fallen asleep, and even breathed very slowly.


    However... What she didn''t know was that her face as red as cooked shrimp had betrayed her.


    Feeling the cool hands on her cheeks, Lin Qianyi, who was hot and dry all over, couldn''t help rubbing. She realized her action. She called that regret! I can''t wait to hit a piece of tofu.

 Chapter 14

    However, it is her characteristic to plead not guilty!


    Therefore, Lin Qianyi continued his dress, turned over in his dream, turned his back to Emperor Yanmo, rubbed the soft pillow and became quiet again.


    Just the little face with his back to Emperor Yanmo turned into a bitter face immediately after turning over, and he also spit out his tongue with a very guilty heart.


    The soft touch in his hand disappeared, and Emperor Yanmo''s eyes flashed. Looking at the little thing that had been "asleep", he finally decided to let her go first.


    Now is not the time, he is willing to wait, wait for her to enter willingly, the boundless spoiled world he has carefully compiled for her


    Emperor Yanmo turned off the light, lay down and gently embraced her in his arms, and then whispered in her ear, "sleep."


    Hearing his low and gentle words, Lin Qianyi''s tight body miraculously gradually relaxed. She always didn''t like too much contact with people, but didn''t resent his proximity?


    Lin Qianyi was slightly surprised, but when he thought that emperor Yanmo was already her husband, he didn''t resent his husband''s proximity, which was the best.


    Otherwise, if someone knows that her wife hates her husband''s close contact, she must be drowned by a mouthful of saliva?!


    Smelling the breath of emperor Yanmo, Lin Qianyi gradually fell into sleep. His small hand unconsciously hugged his neck and firmly relied on his generous and warm arms.


    Feeling the softness in her arms, Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth slightly lifted a radian. His deep eyes were full of love at this time. His thin cold lips were gently printed in the center of her eyebrows, as if they were the most pious marks


    The next day, Lin Qianyi woke up and habitually wanted to stretch. However, as soon as she moved, she found that she was firmly held in her arms.


    Most importantly, she is the whole person lying on others, and clearly felt the infinite enthusiasm of him


    Lin Qianyi''s face turned red and his head suddenly lifted. What she saw was the perfect handsome face of emperor Yanmo. When did she turn over and pour emperor Yanmo Ya down?!!


    Why doesn''t she remember at all?! God! Could it be that I fell down on him in my dream? And sleep like this all night?


    The more Lin Qianyi thinks about it, the more likely it is. After all, she has no resistance to beautiful men, especially the domineering beautiful men like emperor Yanmo!!


    Lin Qian Eaton felt guilty, so he wanted to secretly get up from emperor Yanmo''s arms and refuse to admit it. Anyway, he hugged her first last night.


    So... Even if she Pu knocked him down, it wasn''t her fault. He confused her first.


    However, as soon as she pulled her hand back, Emperor Yanmo opened his eyes and looked at the little thing in her arms who wanted to escape.


    Feeling the hot sight from the top of his head, Lin Qian stiffened when Eaton, his eyes suddenly closed, and his beautiful face looked like he wanted to hit tofu.


    "Like it very much?" Just when Lin Qianyi thought about how to die and didn''t admit it, Emperor Yan''s slightly dark and dumb voice sounded above her head.


    "Ah?" Lin Qianyi subconsciously looked up and looked at his deep eyes.


    Emperor Yan Mo''s thick eyebrows picked up and his sight stopped at a certain place.


    Lin Qianyi also looked down with him. When she saw where his vision stopped, she only felt a loud bang in her head and her face immediately became as red as fire.


    The slender little hand suddenly withdrew back like an electric shock. Lin Qianyi, who was hot all over, really wanted to faint immediately!!!

 Chapter 15

    What did she just do?!! When did her little claws put on emperor Yanmo''s chest?! and! But also firmly grasp in the hand!!!


    Ah!!! She''s going crazy, crazy!!! What a shame!! In the past, she only appreciated beautiful men and would not do anything to beautiful men!!


    Lin Qianyi quickly turned his head, then stammered to Emperor Yanmo with a big red face:


    "I, I, I don''t, it''s not intentional. It''s really, really not intentional. It''s the fault of this hand. It''s dishonest. It''s really none of my business."


    Lin Qianyi suddenly rolled to one side, playfully pointed to the small claw of the crime with another claw, said in righteous words, and finally glared at the small claw of the crime, which seemed to be really like that.


    Looking at Lin Qianyi''s extremely upset and proud little appearance, Emperor Yanmo flashed a smile at the bottom of his eyes, but Lin Qianyi didn''t find it.


    Emperor Yan Mo''s hot eyes swept over her chest, and his deep eyes flashed.


    Emperor Yanmo slowly got up and got out of bed. Before entering the huge cloakroom, he threw out a sentence, "if you don''t want to be eaten by me so soon, don''t Gou and lead me."


    Lin Qianyi stared at his figure entering the cloakroom, and then looked like the rest of his life, gently patting his little heart.


    Then he thought of the words just before emperor Yanmo walked into the cloakroom. Lin Qianyi''s whole body was hot again. He whispered, "isn''t it just touching your paw? What is Gou, lead you? It''s a far cry from seducing, okay? "


    Muttering, she opened the quilt and planned to go to the bathroom to wash. However, as soon as she opened the quilt, she felt a chill in front of her chest.


    Lin Qian stared at Eaton like a ghost, and then slowly lowered his head mechanically to look in front of him.


    When he saw the large area of red fruit skin in front of him, Lin Qianyi''s face became like a fire, and roared at the cloakroom, "emperor Yanmo, you hooligan! Big hooligan! "


    At the thought that he had just been seen, Lin Qian wanted to cry without tears. Although Di Yanmo is now her legal husband, it is normal to see his wife!


    But! Look at the light without emotion, that''s the behavior of hooligans! So! Emperor Yanmo is still a big hooligan! Hooligan!!


    The emperor Yanmo in the cloakroom, after hearing Lin Qianyi''s angry roar, the originally expressionless handsome face showed a touch of softness, and the corners of his mouth also slightly aroused a radian.


    The beautiful scene I saw just now appeared in my mind. Emperor Yanmo''s eyes became deeper and deeper. Now... It''s not the time.


    After Lin Qianyi finished washing and came out of the bathroom, Emperor Yanmo had packed up and set off his tall leather bag with a black suit.


    Lin Qianyi, who had just eaten beauty and color loss, was once again attracted by the beautiful man in front of him. His eyes were like sticking to Emperor Yanmo.


    For the undisguised appreciation in Lin Qianyi''s eyes, Emperor Yanmo flashed a trace of satisfaction in his eyes, and then picked up the clothes at hand and went to her.


    "Change your clothes and you can have breakfast downstairs."


    Then he handed her the clothes in his hand. After she received them, he went out of the room very gentlemanly and closed the door for her.


    Watching the perfect mobile beauty leave, Lin Qianyi is not willing to smash it, and remembers the domineering and handsome of emperor Yanmo.

 Chapter 16

    With such a beautiful man as her husband, it seems that she has made a lot of money! Although she has a lust heart and no courage, she... Doesn''t need courage to overthrow her husband... Right?


    Lin Qianyi quickly changed his clothes while YY was holding his husband. Looking at himself in a nine point jeans and white T-shirt in the mirror, Lin Qianyi nodded with satisfaction. It seems that his husband''s taste is still very good.


    Lin Qianyi silently praised his husband, then opened the door and ran downstairs to find the exact location of the restaurant.


    Lin Qianyi just slipped into the restaurant. An old man like a housekeeper bent over her and said respectfully, "madam, please sit down."


    While talking, the housekeeper opened the chair beside emperor Yanmo and motioned Lin Qianyi to come and sit down.


    For the housekeeper''s 100% service, Lin Qianyi was flattered. A from her grandfather saluted her. She was really not used to it, so she bent over the housekeeper to be polite.


    "Thank you, Grandpa."


    Lin Qianyi smiled and went over to sit down. Looking at the food on the table, he ate it without affectation.


    "You''re welcome, madam. I''m the housekeeper here. Madam can call me uncle Chen."


    Chen Bo''s old face raised a kind smile. He liked the little lady in front of him.


    Although madam doesn''t have the lady of her big family, her manners are much better than others. She must be kind-hearted, and the most important thing is that her young master likes it.


    The young master has been cold since childhood. He is worried that he will be alone all his life. Fortunately, he finally has a man in his heart, and he is still such a good woman. I believe the young master will be happy.


    Looking at his young master''s face softened when he saw his wife, Chen Bo was very relieved. At the same time, he motioned the servants to leave quietly, so that his young master and his wife could cultivate more feelings.


    Lin Qianyi, who was wolfing down, did not find the departure of the servant and the housekeeper, but chewed the food happily.


    Watching Lin Qianyi eat like this, Emperor Yanmo put down his chopsticks and handed over the milk, "no one robbed you. Slow down."


    As for Emperor Yan Mo''s warm-hearted move, Lin Qian Eaton was moved and immediately forgave him for "playing hooligans" in the room just now.


    "Yan Mo can''t see that you are still a warm man. You look cold. I thought you were difficult to get along with before."


    After taking a sip of milk, Lin Qianyi said while eating. Finally, he gave him a big smile.


    The food here is so delicious! It''s comparable to a five-star chef, youmuyou! If only you could eat it every day.


    Lin Qianyi absolutely doesn''t admit it. She was bought by a breakfast. She just doesn''t care about this morning with emperor Yanmo because she has a large number of adults.


    Smelling the speech, Emperor Yanmo looked at her eyes and quickly flashed a touch of emotion. His slender fingers subconsciously ordered the desktop.


    "I''m hard to get along with?" Emperor Yan Mo''s low voice sounded again, and his deep eyes were calm.


    Lin Qianyi blinked and realized that he had said something wrong, so he quickly smiled awkwardly and tried his best to recover, "no, no, that was before. Now I think you are very easy to get along with, and I also like to get along with you, really!"

 Chapter 17

    Said, afraid that emperor Yanmo didn''t believe it, a pair of bright big eyes, straight to his eyes, and nodded heavily to show that what she said was more true than the pearls on the 18th floor of the sea.


    Emperor Yanmo looked at her for a while and then looked away. His slender hand picked up chopsticks again, "eat, if it''s not enough, ask Chen Bo to do it again."


    Seeing that he believed in himself, Lin Qian liberated himself again at Eaton and ate happily. She really hopes to stay here all her life, so that she can no longer eat mother''s food that is much more than poison!!


    Lin Qianyi, who is happy to eat delicious food, obviously forgets that she is a woman at the moment, and she is also the legal hostess of the villa.


    So, do you need to worry about eating delicious food every day?


    Lin Qianyi leaned back in his chair and touched his swollen belly, as lazy as a kitten.


    Emperor Yanmo drank a mouthful of water and looked at her, "where are you going later? Class? "


    "No class. Tomorrow is the graduation ceremony. After tomorrow, I will be really liberated."


    At the thought of the end of four years of college, Lin Qianyi couldn''t help smiling. It''s not that she doesn''t like college, but that she hopes to really embark on the road of her dream.


    "Well, let''s go." With that, Emperor Yanmo got up, sorted out his suit, and then went out.


    "Ah? Where are you going? " Lin Qianyi immediately sat up and looked at the Emperor Yan Mo who was going out.


    "Go to the company."


    Emperor Yan Mo replied simply and comprehensively. Seeing that she didn''t move, he came back and took her out.


    "To the company? To your company? "


    Lin Qianyi was pulled by him, asked with a tangled face, and then said, "is it not good for me to go to your company? If I go to your company with an outsider, will your boss have any opinion? "


    Lin Qianyi tried to convince him that she just bought herself last night. She hasn''t recovered yet. Why was she dragged together by him again!


    I knew I had something to say, ow, Ow! Is she a pig?!


    "No." Emperor Yanmo directly cut off the road behind her and gently pressed her into the low-key car parked in front of the villa.


    Lin Qianyi, who was abducted into the car by the big gray wolf, looked at the housekeeper''s old face, which smiled very harmoniously at her, and felt the darkness ahead.


    She really wants to be alone!! She doesn''t want to be with emperor Yanmo!! Beautiful man, at present, it makes her unable to think at all, okay!


    Lin Qianyi also wanted to find an excuse to run on the way. As a result, when he looked at his husband''s side face, he was not willing to break the beautiful picture in front of him.


    After arriving at the destination, Lin Qianyi was called a regret! It''s just that the intestines are green and mildewed slightly!


    Following behind his tall husband, Lin Qianyi forced a face and walked into the elevator in the confused eyes of the driver.


    "Yan Mo, can I really go to your work place? Will it hinder you? Why don''t I go somewhere else and come back to you when you get off work? "


    Lin Qianyi raised his head, looked at his beautiful husband and said sincerely.


    Looking at the Emperor Yan Mo with her eyes turning indiscriminately, don''t want to know what she was thinking, so she ruthlessly broke her back again.


    "No, I like you around." He put his slender hand around her waist to show his love.

 Chapter 18

    "Er - that, no, I..."


    Lin Qianyi also thought of other ways to get away. However, at this time, the elevator opened with a tinkle.


    So in her weak resistance, she was brought into a huge office.


    Looking at the office with black and white as the main tone, Lin Qianyi suddenly felt a sense. This office is bigger than her home!


    Ow, Ow! What is the position of her husband?! It has such a heroic office.


    "Yan Mo, what''s your position in the company? There should be such a big office. "


    Lin Qianyi went over and lay down at di Yanmo''s big desk. He looked at his husband, a pair of high and cold elites, and asked.


    Looking at his little wife looking at him like a clever kitten, Emperor Yanmo only felt something caressing his calm heart.


    "Want to know?"


    "Well, think about it." Lin Qianyi nodded and stared at him with shining eyes.


    "If you want to know someone, you still have to know it yourself before you have sincerity." When Emperor Yanmo finished, he looked at the documents in his hand, leaving only Lin Qianyi with an ignorant face.


    A moment later, Lin Qianyi reacted. Her husband meant to get to know him by herself?!!! It was agreed last night to let me know tomorrow? Cheat and smash!!!


    Lin Qianyi glared at emperor Yanmo fiercely, then wandered around in the big office, and made a very childish and deliberate sound.


    The Emperor Yan ink, who seemed to be looking at the documents very carefully, slightly aroused his sexy thin lips, and his cold eyes flashed a warm color.


    Glancing at the things that were deliberately messed up, Emperor Yan Mo Si was not angry, but a trace of helplessness flashed in her eyes. It seems that his little wife is still so energetic.


    After messing up most of the office, Lin Qianyi glanced at her husband Gao Leng with a guilty glance. Seeing that he didn''t find it, he quickly slipped to the sofa and pretended that nothing had happened.


    Look, there is a flat plate under the tea table. Lin Qianyi picked it up and looked at emperor Yanmo, shook it and asked, "Yanmo, can I play this?"


    "Yes." Emperor Yan Mo looked up.


    There has always been only a cold office, because Lin Qianyi''s arrival exudes a trace of warmth.


    Seeing the famous detective Conan, who was fascinated by Lin Qianyi, Emperor Yanmo looked up at her gentle eyes from time to time.


    Looking at her peaceful nest on the sofa, Emperor Yanmo once again turned his eyes to the computer screen, and his slender hands moved quickly.


    The original warm atmosphere was soon broken by a loud voice.


    "Ow, Ow! Brother, my dear brother, I''m finally back!! I don''t miss your brother? "


    With the sound of the voice, a man in red clothes pushed the door in, and then swished to di Yanmo''s desk.


    Lin Qianyi, who was fascinated by Conan, was immediately jumped by the loud voice, and the tablet in his hand almost fell to the ground.


    Emperor Yanmo naturally caught her reaction, frowned slightly, and glanced at the excited man in front of him.


    Emperor Yanfeng, who had come back happily, was inexplicably glanced at by his brother, and immediately forced him to look in the direction he had just left.


    "Ow! brother! There are women in your office?! But also occupied my beloved tablet?! "


    Emperor Yanfeng stares at Lin Qianyi, who is nestled on the sofa, as if watching an alien who accidentally enters the earth.

 Chapter 19

    Lin Qianyi''s sofa was facing the door with his back. In addition, God Yanfeng''s whole mind was on his own brother, so he didn''t find any creatures except emperor Yanmo.


    Lin Qianyi looked at the Emperor Yan Feng performing with life and drew a little from the corners of his mouth. What is a female creature? biology I''m still an ape!


    The man who looks so fussy is actually the brother of his cold husband? Isn''t it pro? Otherwise, how can one be so cold and the other is so fussy?


    For the female creature in emperor Yanfeng''s mouth, Emperor Yanmo glanced at him again coldly, and the sexy thin lips spit out a sentence coldly, "the creature in your mouth is your sister-in-law and my wife."


    Di Yanmo''s words were like a thunder and lightning, which suddenly cleaved on di Yanfeng, and almost cleaved him unnecessarily.


    "Brother, brother, you, you said... What?!"


    Emperor Yanfeng looked back at his brother mechanically. His eyes were wide open and almost didn''t fall out of his eyes.


    For the emperor Yanmo who never spoke twice, he only left emperor Yanfeng a cool side face.


    Looking at his own brother''s expression that he no longer planned to pay attention to him, Emperor Yanfeng looked at him sadly and muttered, "can cold ice also marry a daughter-in-law? Old innocence is unfair. I think people in Yushu Linfeng haven''t found a female ticket when they see people, cars and flat tires. A piece of frozen ice was found before me! "


    Emperor Yanfeng chattered and didn''t notice Lin Qianyi looking at him, as if he were looking at the eyes of a neuropathy.


    After a burst of muttering, Emperor Yanfeng quickly shifted his goal, looked at Lin Qianyi with bright eyes, and looked at the beautiful man nested on the sofa. Emperor Yanfeng had to sigh that his brother''s eyes were good!


    For God Yanfeng''s almost blind eyes, Lin Qianyi immediately put his eyes back on the tablet in his hand, completely unaware of one more person in the office.


    Di Yanfeng didn''t care about his sister-in-law''s disregard for chiguoguo, and he smiled up, "sister-in-law, Hello, my name is di Yanfeng. I''m my brother''s brother. How about you, sister-in-law? What''s your name? "


    Emperor Yanfeng introduced himself. After that, he looked forward to Lin Qianyi, just like a large loyal dog.


    Feeling the strong sight coming from her side, Lin Qianyi took another hard blow at the corner of his mouth, glanced at the Sao Bao man sitting next to her, and learned from Emperor Yan Mo to spit out two words coldly, "sister-in-law."


    For the sister-in-law who became cold in an instant, Emperor Yanfeng blinked, and then returned to his mind a moment later. He continued to gather up shamelessly.


    "Sister in law, when did you meet my brother? Why haven''t I seen your sister-in-law before? Sister in law, are you an adult? "


    Emperor Yanfeng gave full play to the potential of gossip and asked a big push with a strong desire to tell.


    Lin Qianyi jumped with a convex forehead and stared at the Emperor Yan Feng with gnashing teeth.


    Yaya! Can you keep her alive? When I met Su Xiaoqing, my best friend, I didn''t count. Now God sent another one?!!


    Lin Qianyi can''t laugh or cry now. At the first sight of seeing the Sao Bao man, she knew that his temperament is 100% the same as Xiaoqing''s personality!


    It''s full of gossip. If you are interested in something, you will try your best to dig it out. It''s more powerful than universal glue. She simply admires it!

 Chapter 20

    Therefore, when Di Yanfeng talked to her, her first reaction was to escape and ignore him. I hope he can ignore her too!


    However, as the saying goes, avoidance can''t solve the problem, so... Let''s face it well.


    "First, I met Yanmo last night. Second, I haven''t seen you. Third! Your sister-in-law, I''m twenty! So! What the hell is a minor?! Do you want me to accompany you to the eye department? "


    Lin Qianyi looked at him with a smile and said gnashing his teeth. Finally, he put a cold arrow in the past, hoping to make his eight trigrams retreat.


    However, as the king of gossip since childhood, will emperor Yanfeng really give up so easily?


    The answer is of course not!


    So emperor Yanfeng pretended not to see his sister-in-law''s cold eyes, and continued to gather up with a cheerful appearance.


    "You only met last night?"


    Emperor Yanfeng stared at her in surprise. "Did you fall in love at first sight? The first time we met, we got to know each other better? "


    Emperor Yanfeng said to himself, unable to speak to Lin Qianyi, and continued:


    "Unexpectedly, my brother is such an open person, but sister-in-law, don''t mention that although my brother-in-law is cold, he is absolutely clean and has never been polluted. Therefore, sister-in-law, you are still very, very lucky."


    At the thought of his own brother changing from a cold ice to a hot beast, Emperor Yanfeng''s expression was called obscene!


    After listening to Emperor Yanfeng''s words, Lin Qianyi showed a trace of surprise on his face. His eyes moved to his own husband and looked at his cool and handsome image with a trace of doubt.


    Her husband is an excellent person. How could he not have been polluted? Is there any hidden disease?


    At the thought of this, Lin Qianyi''s big eyes stared even bigger.


    One side of emperor Yanfeng, seeing that she didn''t believe it, dug out the history of his brother.


    "Don''t believe me, sister-in-law. My brother-in-law has been cold since childhood and has a serious habit of cleanliness. According to my mother, he won''t touch anyone since he was sensible. Therefore, my brother-in-law is almost 29 this year and is still single, but now with my sister-in-law, my brother-in-law will completely get rid of being single!"


    Emperor Yanfeng said with a crackle. He became more and more excited, so that his voice became louder and louder. Even his brother, who was working hard, could hear it clearly.


    After hearing that emperor Yanfeng lifted him in front of his little wife, Emperor Yanmo immediately glanced at him with frozen eyes, making emperor Yanfeng look like deep in the Millennium ice cellar.


    Emperor Yanfeng turned his head tremblingly and saw the eyes of his brother''s level 10 dangerous storm. Emperor Yanfeng immediately realized that he had said something wrong, so he hurried to remedy it.


    "Sister in law, in fact, my brother has many advantages. For example, my brother can make money and let you walk around the world. Although my brother is cold, he is actually a warm man, really! Sister in law, you must believe me. "


    Feeling the colder and colder eyes of his brother, di Yanfeng is almost scared to pee. He just wants to brush the sense of existence in front of his sister-in-law. It''s easy for him.


    Lin Qianyi naturally felt the atmosphere of the two brothers and couldn''t help laughing. It''s rare that the two brothers could feel so good when they were quiet and moved.

 Chapter 21

    Moreover, she could feel that although Di Yanfeng looked like a fool, what he said was undoubtedly the good of his brother.


    As for the fact that emperor Yanmo was a warm man, she had personally experienced it this morning, so she nodded very honestly and agreed with his words.


    "Well, it''s a warm man."


    With Lin Qianyi''s approval, Emperor Yanfeng immediately went to heaven. When he felt his brother''s warm eyes, he became more and more happy.


    "Sister in law, what do you like about my brother? When will you get engaged? Why don''t I call my parents back and ask them to propose marriage to your sister-in-law and your family? "


    Emperor Yanmo beat the snake with the stick and wanted to quickly solve his brother''s lifelong affairs, so that his two parents would not urge him to get married!


    I have to say that emperor Yanfeng really had a good idea. However, he was stunned by Lin Qianyi''s words the next second.


    "We got the license last night, so we''ve been exempted from proposing marriage."


    Lin Qianyi said very calmly, just like she didn''t get the certificate with a stranger overnight.


    Looking at Lin Qianyi who put his eyes back on the tablet again, di Yanfeng seemed to be going to hell. He also wanted to make the two get engaged first. As a result, they even got their certificates?!!


    what the hell!! Is this the world too mysterious? Why did he get a job and his brother got the certificate? And the evidence you ordered last night? When did the Civil Affairs Bureau open even at night?


    Emperor Yanfeng mechanically looked at his brother sitting behind such a big desk, and his mouth pulled slightly. You don''t have to think that it was his brother''s doing.


    Emperor Yan Feng looked at his brother-in-law, and then looked at Lin shallow Yi next to him. Finally, he finally accepted more than one sister-in-law thing at night.


    "Sister in law, did you know my brother before?" Knowing that both of them had registered, Emperor Yanfeng heated and cut Lin Qianyi more.


    "I don''t know." Lin Qianyi said without raising his head.


    "Does the sister-in-law know who my brother is?" Emperor Yanfeng continued to ask, but a dark light flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    When he asked this, Emperor Yanmo''s eyes fell on him again, with a touch of coldness in his deep eyes.


    It was really cold, not unintentionally cold, which also showed emperor Yanmo''s extreme displeasure.


    As the brother of Emperor Yan Mo, di Yan Feng naturally knows the cold feeling of his eyes, and his heart is not shaken by the fierce. This is the first time his brother warned him because of a woman.


    Emperor Yanfeng''s eyes flickered, and his eyes changed to Lin Qianyi. It seems that his brother is serious. What ability does this woman have that can make his brother, a cold and careless person, see at a glance?


    However, in any case, he will stand on his brother''s side. He believes in his brother, unconditional trust, and the people his brother can see will not be bad.


    In the warning eyes of emperor Yanmo, Emperor Yanfeng shrunk his neck and wanted to talk about another topic. However, as soon as he wanted to speak, Lin Qianyi answered first.


    "Emperor Yanmo, don''t you even know your brother''s name?"


    Lin Qianyi looked up at him and looked at him like an idiot.


    With that, Lin Qianyi lowered her head again and continued to look at Conan''s reasoning. Just at the moment she lowered her head, a touch of abdominal darkness flashed in her eyes.


    She likes to cheat people. Besides, her husband wants her to know him? Then she knows it through his own brother.

 Chapter 22

    Lin Qianyi''s eyes flashed a touch of cunning, waiting for emperor Yanfeng to take the bait. For emperor Yanfeng''s character, she knows how to guide him to speak.


    Emperor Yan Feng''s mouth was slightly drawn, and his sister-in-law''s disdain for red fruit was almost not too obvious. Hey!


    Emperor Yanfeng was wronged, so he sought comfort from his brother. However, his brother only left him a perfect side face, which was so charming that he didn''t want to.


    For the value of their own brother, Emperor Yan Feng secretly make complaints about him, then he turns his eyes to his new sister-in-law.


    "Of course! You really think I''m an idiot? " Emperor Yanfeng followed her words and threw a back of the head to Lin Qianyi.


    However, after waiting for a while, there was still no movement behind him. Emperor Yanfeng secretly glanced back and found that his sister-in-law didn''t give him any eye sight.


    Emperor Yanfeng immediately wilted. He also wanted to wait for his sister-in-law to ask, so that he could better get the favor of his sister-in-law, so as to lay a good foundation on the road of trouble in the future.


    To the extent that his brother cared about his sister-in-law just now, as long as his sister-in-law spoke, he would certainly help, wouldn''t he? Right? Right?


    Thinking so, Emperor Yanfeng instantly resurrected and spit out the information Lin Qianyi wanted to know.


    "Our emperor''s family is the best in city A. even if your sister-in-law is in a bad mood, it won''t be good to blow up more than half of city A. everything is borne by my brother. However, be careful not to blow up yourself, otherwise my brother will blow up the remaining half."


    Emperor Yanfeng said domineering. What he said was to teach bad children, and he was very proud of Muyou. It was absolutely unique?!


    "And then?"


    Hearing what emperor Yanfeng said, Lin Qianyi immediately affirmed that this emperor''s house was the emperor''s house she had heard of.


    Lin Qianyi didn''t show it on her face, but she was shocked in her heart. She didn''t expect that she could catch the first golden Bachelor in city a if she caught anyone to register, and it was still an extremely mysterious existence.


    If the people of city a knew that she caught the first power in city a at random, I don''t know how they would feel.


    Most importantly, Emperor Yanmo, the mysterious first power, actually registered with her!!!


    If it weren''t for her personal experience, Lin Qianyi really thought she was crazy!


    After the shock, a faint light flashed in Lin Qianyi''s eyes and strangely glanced at the emperor''s Yan mo. she heard that the current ruler of the emperor''s family, people respected him as the fourth master.


    The fourth master can be said to be a perfect man. However, the only disadvantage is... There is some "lack" in some aspects. To be clear, it is... Sex, cold and light! Men and women are not allowed near him!


    And the fourth master in power is her own husband?


    But at the thought of the scene that made her heart beat fast this morning, she immediately denied it. Her husband approached her automatically.


    So, sexual indifference or something, of course, is not her own husband!


    Emperor Yanfeng saw that she was so calm, so he decided to release a mine to shake Lin Qianyi''s new sister-in-law.


    "Our emperor family controls two fifths of the economy of city a, and all this is in the hands of the emperor family now, that is, my brother, the president of the emperor family group."


    Emperor Yanfeng pointed to his brother and said proudly. He stared at Lin Qianyi without blinking, hoping to see her shocked look.

 Chapter 23

    However, what disappointed emperor Yanfeng, Lin Qianyi''s face was still light, and he couldn''t see the slightest surprise or greed.


    Seeing this, Emperor Yanfeng was both surprised and satisfied. The only one who could hear the name of the emperor''s family and the head of the family still looked the same was his full score sister-in-law.


    However, the fact is that Lin Qianyi didn''t respond, but was stunned.


    Because she just denied that her husband was not the fourth master of cold sex. Now emperor Yanfeng told her that her husband was the fourth master of cold sex?!


    Ow! God, don''t play with her like this!!


    But on second thought, even if her husband is cold, does that mean that she is very safe even if she sleeps with him?


    At the thought of this, Lin Qianyi''s sky immediately cleared up, and his eyes to Emperor Yanfeng were more kind.


    I have to say, Lin Qianyi''s brain circuit is really different!


    "My dear husband is very powerful, and your brother... Is also good. I can see that you are also a talent."


    Lin Qianyi reached out and patted him on the shoulder in a very good mood, and then said, "so, are you a paparazzi?"


    Emperor Yanfeng, who was praised by Lin Qianyi, had not completely cracked his mouth. After hearing her next sentence, his mouth immediately became convulsive.


    Emperor Yanfeng gave her a sad look, full of resentment.


    "Sister-in-law, I''m such a handsome man who loves cars and has a flat tire. Does it look like a paparazzi?"


    Emperor Yanfeng shook his head and looked at Lin Qianyi, waiting for her answer.


    Lin Qianyi seriously glanced at him in his dress, then nodded, and said something that made him spit blood in the expectant eyes of emperor Yanfeng.


    "Like, very much like, I knew you were a paparazzi at the first sight. Your record must be 18 blocks behind others? Congratulations! "


    Lin Qianyi sincerely praised him, and finally patted him on the shoulder like encouragement again.


    However, if you look carefully, you will see the abdominal darkness in her eyes.


    Lin Qianyi, who seems serious, has already laughed in her heart. She didn''t expect that emperor Yanfeng would be so happy and fun.


    He said without any pressure!


    Emperor Yanfeng listened to her affirmative words, and suddenly became a loveless appearance. He was just about to complain with a sad face.


    Suddenly, he felt a cold look. It was undoubtedly his ice brother who could shoot such a deterrent.


    Emperor Yanfeng turned his head and looked at him. When he saw his brother staring at him with murderous eyes, he was startled.


    What did he do? Let his brother explode such an obvious killing intention?


    Aware of the slight weight on his shoulder, Emperor Yanfeng looked down and saw his sister-in-law''s white claws.


    Emperor Yanfeng blinked and looked at his brother again. He immediately understood that his brother had eaten wrong!


    Ow, Ow! Swollen? You can do this! He''s a brother, brother! And that''s the little claw built by my sister-in-law. He didn''t pull it!


    Why only stare at him, not at his sister-in-law?!!


    Emperor Yanfeng is called a sorrow! One or two bullied him and let him live?! Originally, I wanted to hold my sister-in-law''s thigh. Who knows that kissing my sister-in-law is also a black belly!

 Chapter 24

    Ow, Ow! He said bitterly!


    However, due to the murderous power in his brother''s eyes, Emperor Yanfeng silently and without trace let his sister-in-law''s little claw leave his shoulder.


    Sure enough, my sister-in-law''s claws left, and her murderous eyes disappeared


    Emperor Yanfeng secretly scolded his own brother, his sister-in-law and his brother, but he didn''t show it on his face.


    "By the way, sister-in-law, are you still reading? What''s your major? Which line do you want to enter in the future? "


    Emperor Yanfeng changed the topic and wanted to explore her style of speaking, or knew what his sister-in-law wanted to do. He was also kind, wasn''t he?


    Lin Qianyi raised his eyebrows and glanced at him, "what do you ask?"


    "Of course I want to help you, sister-in-law. You are so hot and beautiful. My brother must hate you to suffer."


    Emperor Yanfeng said without thinking. Finally, he didn''t forget to pull points for his brother.


    Although his brother and sister-in-law have been certified, with his short observation time, he knows that his brother is obviously interested in his sister-in-law.


    And my sister-in-law... Doesn''t seem to feel much about his brother.


    Seeing this, Emperor Yan Feng is certainly positive to give Pro Gora points, although he said his brother heavy sister-in-law light younger brother, but he still loves his brother said!


    Lin Qianyi turned his eyes, looked at the Emperor Yan ink who was working hard, and then looked at the Emperor Yan Feng.


    Then play a cheap big backer, not a fool''s principle, and ask, "which one are you responsible for? Are you in charge of dis entertainment? "


    Seeing that Lin Qianyi was finally interested, di Yanfeng nodded again and again, "I''m in charge. I''m in charge of the entertainment of Dijia group. Does my sister-in-law want to enter the entertainment industry?"


    Emperor Yanfeng stared at Lin Qianyi with bright eyes. He swept his sister-in-law up and down again and found that she was very suitable for mixing in the entertainment circle. Her tender little face simply didn''t need a coat.


    Hearing the words of the entertainment circle, the working Emperor Yan Mo frowned slightly. At the thought of his little wife approaching other men, his face turned black in an instant.


    So emperor Yanmo, who had always worked for the, silently put down the documents in his hand, and then got up and walked to the two people sitting on the sofa.


    "Well, I''m from the acting department. I''ll officially graduate tomorrow. Someone wanted to act for me before, but I refused."


    When he heard that emperor Yanfeng was in charge of emperor''s entertainment, Lin Qian became serious about Eaton.


    "Why refuse? Don''t like that character? "


    Hearing that she refused, di Yanfeng was slightly surprised. After all, most new comers, even if they didn''t like the role, would play it, because it was a good exposure opportunity.


    Lin Qianyi opened his mouth and just wanted to talk. However, he stopped because of the sudden tall figure.


    Emperor Yanfeng naturally noticed it, so he looked up at his brother''s cold eyes. Under his cold eyes, he got up weakly from the sofa, and then slowly moved to the opposite sofa.


    After emperor Yanfeng opened, Emperor Yanmo sat down very naturally, and his slender hand gently put on the back of the sofa behind Lin Qianyi, just like holding Lin Qianyi in his arms.


    The emperor Yanfeng on the opposite side looked at his brother who had a lot of tricks, and suddenly became disgusted in his heart: I didn''t expect that his brother was usually dignified. After having his sister-in-law, he turned into a clever boy!

 Chapter 25

    Emperor Yanfeng had to sigh the magic of love. Love made his brother more popular and warm. Will the iceberg melt completely and become a super warm man?


    At the thought of his brother''s gentle behavior towards him, Emperor Yanfeng immediately felt a cold, ruthlessly shook his head and threw away the goose bumps on his body.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at the emperor Yanmo beside him, Lin Qianyi looked at him. Isn''t he very busy?


    "Do you like acting?"


    Emperor Yan Mo didn''t answer the question. His deep eyes looked at her and waited for her answer.


    Lin Qianyi blinked. Although he didn''t understand why he asked, as her husband, he had the right to know.


    So Lin Qianyi nodded, "yes, I like acting a long time ago. I like to interpret different lives and different personalities."


    At the mention of acting, Lin Qianyi''s face softened, as if he were talking about something sacred.


    Looking at the faint smile on her face, Emperor Yanmo''s eyes flashed, his thick eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his sexy thin lips moved slightly, but he didn''t speak in the end.


    See my husband seems not very happy handsome face, Lin shallow Yi eye beads turn to look at him and ask, "Yan Mo, do you like me into the entertainment circle?"


    Looking at her slightly uneasy little face, Emperor Yanmo wrinkled a handsome face and said with a complaint, "you are my wife. I don''t like others to be close to you."


    Lin Qianyi was slightly stunned. She even heard a trace of grievance and coquetry from his words? God! Is this fantasy? Or is there something wrong with her ears?


    Lin Qianyi couldn''t help staring at the handsome face of emperor Yanmo and wanted to see something. However, a moment later, she really saw the color of grievance in the bottom of his eyes.


    Her heart suddenly trembled fiercely, and a heart sprouted in an instant! A cold face, with an expression of grievance, is simply too contrasting, cute and wooden!


    Ow, Ow! Her fourth master is so cute!! She likes it very much. It seems that it''s swollen and broken!


    Thinking so, her little claw took action and squeezed the cold face impolitely.


    After pinching, I felt good, so I pinched it again.


    Lin qianyida said, just wanted to feel it, but suddenly found that the atmosphere was wrong.


    The line of sight moved up mechanically, and Lin Qian was embarrassed when he looked at the deep eyes.


    As soon as I turned around, I saw emperor Yanfeng''s big mouth, which could almost fill a duck egg.


    Realizing that he had done something stupid, Lin Qianyi put down his little paw, but was held by a big hand on the way.


    Lin Qianyi was surprised and thought that the fourth master of her family didn''t want to hit her little paw?


    Woo woo, she doesn''t want it!! She knew she was wrong!


    The emperor Yanfeng sitting opposite thought he was going to do something to Lin Qianyi after seeing the action of emperor Yanmo. He was worried immediately.


    His brother finally got a sister-in-law back. If he was scared and ran away, would he be swollen and broken?!


    Can''t his brother have mercy on her?! That''s sister-in-law, sister-in-law!!


    Just when Emperor Yanfeng wanted to rush up to stop the tragedy, Emperor Yanmo''s next move made the two people present confused.


    Emperor Yanmo held Lin Qianyi''s small claw and put it on his handsome face again. His deep eyes looked at her sincerely.

 Chapter 26

    "I''m your husband, so... Don''t be afraid of me, okay?"


    Emperor Yan Mo''s voice was very soft, and there was a touch of softness in his cool voice, which made Lin Qianyi have an impulse to cry after hearing his words.


    Listening to what he said, Lin Qianyi didn''t know why he felt familiar for a while. He was familiar with both tone and voice.


    But... She can''t remember.


    Lin Qianyi quickly put away his thoughts, raised his sincere smile and looked at handsome him, "OK, you are my husband. If I am bullied, will you help me bully back?"


    Looking at her bent eyes, he answered without thinking, "yes."


    "If I want to bully others, will you help me?"


    "Yes."


    "Is everything ok?" Lin Qianyi continued to ask, and a touch of cunning flashed through his eyes.


    "Yes." Emperor Yan Mo answered again without hesitation.


    The smile on Lin Qianyi''s face became more and more brilliant. It was almost to blind the rhythm of emperor Yanfeng''s eyes!


    Looking at the two who are showing their love, di Yanfeng, a single Wang, is really abused. It''s really annoying to show their love!


    Emperor Yanfeng hummed in his heart, silently turned his head and stopped looking at the sweet scene.


    "Can I enter Di''s entertainment?"


    Lin Qianyi innocuously blinked his big eyes, hoping that his fourth master gaoleng could be confused by her.


    However, this time Emperor Yan Mo didn''t open his mouth and looked at her with deep eyes.


    Lin Qianyi was so guilty by him, but for her dream, she still hardened her scalp and looked at him with a stiff smile.


    Emperor Yanfeng, who twisted his head in the opposite direction, silently praised his sister-in-law in his heart. He dared to calculate his own brother, who was extremely smart and cold, which was not like a character. His courage was commendable!


    However, how will my brother deal with my sister-in-law? He is really curious. How much does his sister-in-law weigh in his brother''s mind?


    Thinking so, Emperor Yanfeng''s ears immediately stood up and wanted to hear every word said by the two people opposite.


    However, after a moment, Emperor Yanmo still didn''t speak. His sexy thin lips tightly pursed, just didn''t speak, let Lin Qianyi Alexander!


    Finally, Lin Qianyi couldn''t help it. "Don''t you like me to be close to others?"


    "Yes." Emperor Yan Mo responded quickly.


    "I just said that someone asked me to act before, but I refused. Do you want to know the reason?"


    Lin Qianyi looked at him and asked, he is her husband, so even if she doesn''t love him, she should respect him.


    Moreover, she also wants her husband''s support. Since she has registered, she won''t want to divorce or anything.


    Unless it is proposed by him, it is also very good to get along so safely all the time.


    "Yes."


    Emperor Yan Mo still responded very monotonously, but his eyes were focused on her.


    Lin Qianyi picked up a radian at the corner of his mouth, moved the little hand he held in the palm, and stroked his handsome face.


    "Because I said I wouldn''t play any intimate play, but the man didn''t promise, so I refused."


    Smelling the speech, Emperor Yan Mo''s eyes flashed, the cold breath of the whole body shrank rapidly, and the cold handsome face gradually became soft.


    "What? Sister in law, you refuse any intimate play? Why? Why do you still want to enter the entertainment industry? "


    Before Emperor Yan ink opening, Emperor Yan Maple has been surprised to open first, eyes looking at Lin shallow Yi, face of the unbelievable.

 Chapter 27

    "You know, there is no exception in this circle, let alone a newcomer."


    Emperor Yanfeng didn''t expect that the reason why Lin Qianyi refused was because of this.


    "Well, I know, I know my road is very difficult. Maybe I can''t go out at all, but... I still want to go."


    Lin Qianyi looked serious and bright eyes with incomparable persistence.


    "Why don''t you want to make intimate scenes, sister-in-law? You and my brother only met last night, didn''t you? "


    Emperor Yanfeng frowned slightly and looked at her puzzled.


    If she had known his brother before, he thought that his sister-in-law refused intimate play because of his brother.


    However, it was before he knew his brother, so he was even more confused.


    Lin Qianyi smiled helplessly, "the premise for my mother to allow me to enter the entertainment industry is that I can''t play intimate plays. My mother had a bad past before, so... Moreover, I don''t like to have too intimate behavior with others, so I agreed."


    Lin Qianyi said indifferently, but di Yanfeng could hear the love and respect for her mother in her words.


    "My wife will be an exception."


    Emperor Yanmo kisses Lin Qianyi''s small hand on his side, and then shoots at emperor Yanfeng with cold eyes. The threat is very obvious.


    Emperor Yanfeng immediately a spirit, to the cold and full eyes, Emperor Yanfeng immediately counselled and nodded to answer the way.


    "Yes, my sister-in-law is definitely an exception. I guarantee that after her sister-in-law enters the entertainment industry, she will be sent to your brother''s arms without damage."


    Emperor Yanfeng bowed down and almost didn''t raise his hands and swear in public.


    Pro brother or something, it''s so annoying that he will threaten him! Hum!


    With the assurance of the two great men, Lin Qian smiled like a successful little fox when Eaton, and his eyes almost bent.


    Suddenly, Lin Qianyi seemed to think of something and looked at his fourth master with a little guilty.


    "Cough, that Yanmo, although I mean to go through the back door, I still want to be recognized by everyone, so... Before I really get recognized, can I not disclose our relationship first?"


    In the colder and colder breath of emperor Yanmo, Lin Qianyi''s voice became smaller and smaller. In the end, it was almost inaudible.


    Aware that his fourth master was angry again, Lin Qianyi quickly used his mace and threw his small body into his arms.


    The little face raised and looked at him pitifully, "Yan Mo......"


    Di Yanfeng, opposite, witnessed his sister-in-law''s transformation from an old fox to a poor kitten.


    My sister-in-law, cliff is a master of acting. It''s not easy to get everyone''s approval. Hey!


    Looking down at his spoiled little wife in his arms, Emperor Yanmo''s eyes became more profound.


    A moment later, in Lin Qianyi''s expectant eyes, Emperor Yanmo finally nodded, "HMM."


    He promised not to make it public, but... What others will think, that''s someone else''s business, isn''t it?


    I have to say, it''s really a mountain high! The little fox is always better than the old fox with a thousand years of Taoism!


    I didn''t expect that emperor Yanmo agreed so easily. Lin Qian was so excited when Eaton.

 Chapter 28

    So the excited little wife immediately gave her own husband a big mmda, "Yan Mo, it''s very kind of you, hee hee."


    Lin Qianyi was happy, but the two brothers of the emperor''s family were stunned.


    Emperor Yanfeng is because his own super clean brother can not only allow his sister-in-law to be close, but also allow his sister-in-law to eat his tofu?!


    If he is not dazzled, his brother seems... Very happy? Very satisfied? Satisfied?


    Ow, Ow! Is his brother going to change?!!


    Feeling the warmth on his face, Emperor Yanmo''s eyes gradually became as deep as a vortex.


    Then, Emperor Yanmo gave Lin Qianyi a MEDA in return.


    When Di Yan Mo''s slightly cold lips touched her cheek, Lin Qian was stunned when Eaton, his big eyes widened, and his eyes were full of incredible.


    "You''re fine, too."


    Emperor Yan Mo''s low confused voice sounded gently in Lin Qianyi''s ear, and a smile flashed in his deep eyes.


    It seemed that after a century, Lin Qianyi returned to his mind mechanically. With smiling eyes, he was stunned again without suspense.


    His deep eyes with a trace of indulgence seemed to suck her in and let her lose in his world.


    Lin Qianyi''s calm heart for many years, at this moment, rippled, some uncontrollable want to escape the clamp and run to the man''s heart.


    For the small changes in Lin Qianyi''s eyes, Emperor Yanmo saw them all, and the smile in his deep eyes became more and more obvious.


    Looking at the two who looked at each other affectionately, Emperor Yanfeng rubbed his arms, turned his eyes, and then floated out of the office.


    Silently, a person goes to find food to comfort himself. This single Wang who has been hurt by 10000 points


    On the first day of his wedding, Lin Qianyi spent a day in di Yanmo''s office and stopped by to watch other TV dramas to hone his acting skills.


    When he woke up the next day, Lin Qianyi still woke up in the warm embrace of Emperor Yan mo.


    This time she didn''t fall down and kiss the fourth master to sleep, which made her a little relieved.


    Because ah, although I know that my fourth master is sexually indifferent, he is always a man, isn''t he?


    She was so afraid that she would have a lust every day and then fall down on her own husband every day. How embarrassing it was!


    Lin Qianyi just got up and Emperor Yanmo followed.


    Lin Qianyi turned his head and looked at him suspiciously, "don''t you sleep a little more? It''s only after six. "


    "I''ll take you."


    Emperor Yanmo came to her and raised his hand to tidy up her slightly messy long hair.


    Lin Qianyi was surprised first and then distressed. She didn''t want to expose her relationship with emperor Yanmo so soon.


    Because those outside people, knowing their relationship, must only focus on the backer behind her, not her acting skills.


    Although she doesn''t rely on her own efforts and doesn''t rely on anyone like some people.


    However, she also very much hopes that all kinds of life she performs can be truly affirmed.


    Looking at her slightly distressed frown, Emperor Yanmo knew what she was thinking, so he reluctantly added a sentence.


    "I''ll only send you, and no one will see it."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qian gave Eaton a sigh of relief, followed by embarrassment. The fourth master of her family was so kind to her, but she

 Chapter 29

    Remorseful Lin Qianyi summoned up the courage to pull God''s big hand, raised his smiling face and looked at his cool fourth master.


    "Let''s wash together and have breakfast."


    Looking at the little hand holding his big hand, Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth was slightly stirred up without trace, "HMM."


    Looking at a man and a woman brushing their teeth in the mirror, Lin Qianyi felt like an old husband and wife.


    After washing and changing clothes, Emperor Yanmo naturally went to Lin Qianyi, put his arm around her waist and walked out.


    Lin Qianyi was stiff for a moment, but soon relaxed and followed his footsteps.


    When he got downstairs, he saw Chen Bo looking at her with bright eyes. Lin Qianyi was confused and just wanted to ask him what was the matter. As a result, Chen Bo slipped away as soon as she wanted to speak.


    Lin Qianyi inexplicably finished his breakfast and was personally driven by Di Yanmo to the gate of a university.


    After saying goodbye to Emperor Yanmo, Lin Qianyi ran into a university, so he didn''t notice that an angry look was staring at her coming down from the car.


    After Lin Qianyi''s figure disappeared, Emperor Yanmo''s cold eyes suddenly swept to a certain place, paused for a moment, and then left.


    As soon as Lin Qianyi entered the school gate, Su Xiaoqing suddenly appeared in front of her and startled her.


    "I said, classmate Su Xiaoqing, you have no Kung Fu, ha?!"


    Lin Qianyi rolled his eyes and said angrily.


    "Hee hee, I''m too excited."


    Su Xiaoqing sticks out her tongue. The baby''s fat face flushes slightly because she runs too fast.


    "Huh? Excited about what? "


    Lin Qianyi looked at his close friend holding the camera beside him. He was very excited and asked for no reason.


    "Of course, I finally found something! I''ve just had an internship, and I''ve got such hot news. I''m sure I can become a regular after the internship! "


    Su Xiaoqing said excitedly. The baby''s fat face smiled like a chrysanthemum.


    Lin Qianyi smiled helplessly, "what kind of hot news can make you so excited?"


    Su Xiaoqing smiled mysteriously, looked around and whispered in Lin Qianyi''s ear.


    "I followed Jia Huijing all day and night. Finally, I found out that her mysterious boyfriend was the vice president of Heming company. Moreover, the vice president was a married man, and her son was about to graduate from high school!"


    Su Xiaoqing said solemnly, and finally said, "Jia Huijing is also a second-line star. How can she taste so bad, and she is still a third party."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi didn''t have much reaction. In her opinion, a slap in the world can''t make a sound.


    And it''s everyone''s choice, isn''t it?


    It is the so-called Tao is different from each other. She does not make friends with such people, but she will not deliberately make bad friends.


    As a truly wealthy two generation, Su Xiaoqing naturally saw much of such things, but he still couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    "Followed all day and night? You didn''t just dig the material and come to school? "


    Lin Qianyi looked at her in tears and laughter.


    Lin Qianyi doesn''t understand that Su Xiaoqing is clearly a golden young lady. How can she like being a reporter and still try her best to be Shiro.


    "Yes."


    Su Xiaoqing nodded and blinked her dry eyes. "Do you think it''s so easy to dig up strong materials?"

 Chapter 30

    "Let''s go and have something to eat first, or you''ll have another stomachache later." Lin Qianyi said.


    Su Xiaoqing smiled brightly and hugged Lin Qianyi''s hand. "I knew my family Yiyi loved me most. Go, go, I''m starving."


    With that, Su Xiaoqing dragged Lin Qianyi to the school restaurant.


    However, as soon as they got to the door of the restaurant, they met the last person they wanted to see.


    Seeing Jiang Yijie and Xia Baizhi coming out of the restaurant, Lin Qianyi had no other emotions except frowning.


    However, Su Xiaoqing''s reaction was great.


    "I''ll go. Why is it so unlucky today? I met a pair of shameless dog men and women in the daytime. It''s really dirty eyes!"


    Su Xiaoqing deliberately said loudly. Finally, she looked at Jiang Yijie and Xia Baizhi with disgust.


    As Lin Qianyi''s best friend from small to large, Su Xiaoqing naturally can''t see his best friend wronged.


    She was not optimistic about Jiang Yijie before. Now that she knows that Jiang Yijie is on two boats, she will not be polite to him.


    "Su Xiaoqing, what do you mean?"


    When Xia Baizhi heard Su Xiaoqing''s words, her face immediately turned black, and her eyes glared at Lin Qianyi fiercely.


    Jiang Yijie on one side didn''t make a sound, but the look on his face became difficult to understand at the moment he saw Lin Qianyi.


    However, the resentment in his eyes is easy to see.


    "Tut Tut, dog men and women are dog men and women. They can''t even understand people''s words."


    Su Xiaoqing tut Tut, said, did not look at Xia Baizhi, and was about to enter the restaurant with Lin Qianyi.


    However, Xia Baizhi caught up and stopped in front of them.


    "Su Xiaoqing! How dare you scold me?! Don''t think I dare not do anything to you! "


    Xia Baizhi lowered her voice and roared with hatred.


    After listening to the danger of Xia Baizhi, Lin Qian''s eyes were cold. She didn''t care what others said about her.


    But if it comes to people she cares about, she''s not so easy to talk.


    "What do you want to do to us? Find someone to solve us directly? Or do you play some tricks to frame us? "


    Lin Qianyi stepped forward, approached Xia Baizhi and said with a sneer.


    The cold eyes and tone stunned Xia Baizhi for a moment, and a trace of fear rose involuntarily in her heart.


    "You!"


    Xia Baizhi stared with wide eyes and took a step back subconsciously.


    "How am I?"


    Lin Qianyi pressed step by step, his cold eyes staring at her.


    "Even in front of the person you like, you have to hide your nature. I really feel sad for you."


    Lin Qianyi looked at her with a smile, and then glanced at Jiang Yijie, who looked dark and unidentified.


    However, there is another thing Lin Qianyi did not say: the greater sadness is that even the people he likes are also false.


    Xia Baizhi flashed a trace of hatred in her eyes and said gnashing her teeth, "you are just jealous that ah Jie chose me at last! yes! You are jealous of me! "


    It seems that Lin Qianyi still has a lingering love for Jiang Yijie. Xia Baizhi said coldly and firmly.


    After listening to Xia Baizhi''s words, Lin Qianyi only felt ridiculous. She had never liked Jiang Yijie. How can she talk about being jealous of her?


    "Bah! It''s really shameless. Men like Jiang Yijie are rare for shameless women like you. My Yi won''t be rare for that kind of garbage! "


    Su Xiaoqing said in a rude voice. Even the people passing by heard her words clearly.

 Chapter 31

    Lin Qianyi has always been low-key, and Jiang Yijie deliberately combed it when he was in school, so few people in a university know that Jiang Yijie has pursued Lin Qianyi.


    Now people at a university only know that Jiang Yijie, who has excellent academic results and looks handsome, is with Miss Xia Jiada.


    Now seeing Xia Baizhi quarreling with others, and Jiang Yijie standing aside, it makes people think more.


    Seeing the eyes of passers-by, Xia Baizhi''s face was iron green. It looked like she wanted to tear Su Xiaoqing.


    Xia Baizhi took a deep breath, depressed her jealousy with hatred, and then showed a generous and decent smile.


    "In that case, as a classmate, I hope you can come to my engagement banquet tomorrow."


    With that, Xia Baizhi took out a post from her expensive bag and handed it to Lin Qianyi.


    Because Lin Qianyi''s back is to Jiang Yijie, he is still trapped in his own thoughts and doesn''t find the post taken out by Xia Baizhi.


    Looking at the proud Xia Baizhi on her face, Lin Qianyi felt that she was looking for abuse.


    I hate her, but I still ask her to go to the engagement banquet. Isn''t that unpleasant for myself?


    I really don''t know how her brain circuits are generated.


    Lin Qianyi gave her a faint glance. He didn''t want to talk to her anymore. He wanted to take Su Xiaoqing into the restaurant.


    However, Su Xiaoqing took the post abnormally.


    "Don''t worry, Yi and I will definitely go to see how luxurious your engagement banquet is!"


    Su Xiaoqing said with a smile, and then hit her shoulder when she crossed the summer Angelica dahurica.


    Covering the hurt shoulder, Xia Baizhi stared at their eyes, which could just spit out fire.


    But at the thought of the wedding banquet tomorrow, Xia Baizhi''s anger subsided.


    Tomorrow, she wants these two bitches to look good!


    "Angelica dahurica, what did you tell them?"


    It was not until Xia Baizhi put his arm around him that Jiang Yijie returned to his mind. He looked at the two figures that had disappeared at the door of the restaurant and asked.


    Noting Jiang Yijie''s move, Xia Baizhi''s eyes darkened, but she smiled and said, "no, I''ll graduate. I talked to them. After all, I''m a classmate, isn''t it?"


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Yijie didn''t think about it any more, but answered faintly.


    Recalling the scene where Lin Qianyi came down from a car just now, Jiang Yijie''s eyes flashed a haze.


    ¡­¡­


    "Since you hate her so much? Why do you still take her post? "


    Looking at Su Xiaoqing, who breathed and drank a mouthful of soybean milk, Lin Qianyi said helplessly.


    "Hum! The white lotus sent you a post and made it clear that it was chiguoguo''s provocation. If we didn''t take it, wouldn''t we think we were afraid of her smelly white lotus? "


    Su Xiaoqing hummed, and then her face changed, revealing a gloomy smile.


    "Besides, didn''t she just want us to be embarrassed at her engagement party? Then we''ll turn around and let her die! "


    Lin Qianyi calmly drank a cup of coffee. "What''s your ghost idea?"


    "I''m taking it out on you, okay?"


    Su Xiaoqing said with a smile, "tomorrow we''ll dress up a little amazing and rob her of the limelight. See how proud she is!"


    At the thought that Xia Baizhi''s face would turn black, Su Xiaoqing''s smile became more and more brilliant.


    Suddenly, Su Xiaoqing seemed to think of something, "by the way, do you have a dress? If not, we''ll buy it right away. "


    Looking at the cheerful best friend, Lin Qianyi patted her head silently, "I have a dress, so you can eat breakfast safely."

 Chapter 32

    After the graduation ceremony, the class organized a celebration. When it was over, it was almost 11 p.m.


    Although Lin Qianyi didn''t like drinking, he couldn''t spoil the fun, so he drank some.


    Lin Qianyi helped his best friend Su Xiaoqing out of the bar. Just as he wanted to raise his hand to recruit a car, a low-key and familiar car drove over.


    Looking at the car coming, Lin Qianyi flashed a touch of surprise in his eyes.


    Why is this car so like the one her fourth master took her to school this morning?


    The Emperor Yan Mo in the car frowned slightly when he saw Lin Qianyi.


    When the door opened, the slender legs first appeared in people''s eyes, then the tall body, and finally the beautiful and flawless face.


    When he saw emperor Yanmo''s cold and handsome face, Lin Qianyi determined that she was right. It was indeed the fourth master''s car of her family.


    But how did her fourth master appear here?


    Did you come to pick her up?


    But she didn''t say she was celebrating in this bar. She just said she would go back later.


    "Handsome, burp ~ handsome boy, good... Burp handsome ~ so handsome, so handsome... Burp my eyes... Burp is going to be pregnant... Burp is pregnant."


    Su Xiaoqing, who was originally soft and lying on Lin Qianyi, immediately saw emperor Yanmo, her eyes glowed, burping and saying.


    After listening to Su Xiaoqing''s words, Lin Qianyi took a slight draw from the corners of his mouth, looked up at his fourth master''s handsome face, and felt guilty for a while.


    Because... She also agrees with her best friend WOW!


    The fourth master of her family is so beautiful and excellent. It''s amazing to have wood!


    When Lin Qianyi YY''s fourth master''s beauty, YY object has come to her.


    "Not heavy?"


    Looking at his little wife in a daze, Emperor Yanmo''s eyes flashed and asked Su Xiaoqing, who was soft and prone, indifferently.


    "Ah?"


    Hearing the voice of Emperor Yan Mo, Lin Qianyi returned to God. He didn''t understand what he said for a moment.


    Looking along his line of sight, Lin Qian reacted to Eaton. He said the weight of Su Xiaoqing lying on her.


    "It''s OK. Xiaoqing looks a little fat, but it''s not too heavy."


    Lin Qianyi smiled.


    Because of the wine, Lin Qianyi''s bright eyes were blurred, and his white and tender face was flushed. It was beautiful.


    Lin Qianyi didn''t know how attractive she was in emperor Yanmo''s eyes at this time.


    Di Yanmo looked at Lin Qianyi, his eyes became hot, and his deep eyes became like a vortex, which made people can''t see to the end.


    In order not to scare his little wife, Emperor Yanmo quickly looked away and glanced at the driver from the driver''s seat.


    "Take her back."


    "Yes."


    The driver has been with emperor Yanmo for so long. Naturally, he knows which "she" emperor Yanmo said.


    "Madam, I''ll take your friend back."


    The driver went to Lin Qianyi''s side. Before Lin Qianyi could react, he helped Su Xiaoqing, took a taxi and left.


    "Er... Does he know where Xiaoqing lives?"


    Looking at the car disappearing into the night, Lin Qianyi blinked, and some of them looked slowly at their fourth master and asked.


    "Yes."


    Looking at some foolish and cute her, Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth slightly lifted a small arc, and his slender hands put their arms around her waist, "let''s go home."


    Smelling the familiar smell, Lin Qianyi gradually put down his guard and sat in the co pilot''s seat.

 Chapter 33

    The car soon drove back to the villa.


    Looking at the sleeping little wife around him, Emperor Yanmo''s cold face appeared a touch of soft, slender hand gently stroked her white and tender face.


    The cool hand gradually slipped down the thin pink lips and gently rubbed them.


    "Well -"


    The strange on the lips made Lin Qianyi make a sound slightly uncomfortable.


    Lin Qianyi''s voice made emperor Yanmo''s eyes become deep.


    At this time, Emperor Yanmo exuded a dangerous smell, just like a lone wolf in the dark night, who would jump out at any time and devour the targeted prey.


    Perhaps feeling the danger, Lin Qianyi slowly opened his eyes, felt the hot line of sight around him, and looked sideways.


    "Yan... Mo?"


    Looking at di Yanmo staring at her tightly, Lin Qianyi called him for some unknown reason.


    Lin Qianyi''s bright eyes are still covered with a layer of fog. It is obvious that he is still fully awake.


    Seeing that emperor Yanmo still stared at her for a moment, the alarm bell in Lin Qianyi''s heart suddenly rang. When he just opened his mouth to say something, the male breath suddenly came to his face.


    "Well -"


    Emperor Yan Mo propped up above her and directly blocked her words.


    Emperor Yan Mo''s instantly enlarged handsome face awakened Lin Qianyi''s brain eroded by alcohol.


    Bright eyes stared at the fourth master who suddenly attacked her, and his brain couldn''t respond for a moment.


    Emperor Yan Mo tasted the food he had coveted for a long time with great enthusiasm. His deep eyes narrowed slightly, and a touch of satisfaction flashed in the bottom of his eyes.


    Di Yanmo''s big hand tightly clasped the back of Lin Qianyi''s head, and the other hand clasped her waist and let her retreat.


    He could only bear it obediently. His almost burned her enthusiasm.


    Just when Lin Qianyi was about to be suffocated by his kiss, Emperor Yanmo finally let go, because kissing couldn''t change her.


    "Hoo Hoo -"


    Immediately after emperor Yanmo left, Lin Qianyi sucked in the oxygen in the air.


    "Wake up?"


    Emperor Yan Mo''s slender hand stroked the slightly messy hair in front of her and asked in a slightly dull voice.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth. She opened her eyes. Can she still fall asleep?


    Besides, it was after she opened her eyes that he covered himself, didn''t he?


    What does he mean by asking? Want to play a rogue? Or do you want to fool her, or when she has intermittent amnesia?


    In Emperor Yan Mo''s deep eyes, Lin Qianyi swallowed his saliva and chose the capital advice.


    "Uh, uh, yeah, yeah, wake up."


    Lin Qianyi pulled up a stiff smile and nodded again and again for fear of what he would do if he slowed down a step.


    Emperor Yan Mo''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and a smile flashed in his eyes. It seemed that he was very satisfied. She answered, and his slender big hand gently touched her head.


    Lin Qianyi took another hard blow at the corner of his mouth and stared at the figure of Emperor Yan Mo getting off the bus.


    Touch her head or something, when she''s a kitten?


    Ow, Ow!! She also wants to touch the head of her fourth master Gao Leng!!!


    However, the thought that his fourth master could kill people''s eyes and touch his head went out in an instant.


    Seeing that his fourth Master seemed to want to come around and help her open the door, Lin Qianyi was so frightened that he immediately opened the door and rushed out of the car.


    "Well... It''s late. Let''s wash and sleep."


    As soon as Lin Qianyi turned around, he almost bumped into emperor Yanmo''s chest, quickly braked, stabilized his body and said.

 Chapter 34

    The third night of their wedding, they still lived in peace and warmth.


    Just finished the campus life, and the emperor''s maple, who was responsible for the play, did not bring her a play. So Lin Shu Yi is very busy now.


    A murky sky over a dark earth is a sign of a good night''s sleep.


    However, is this really the case?


    The answer is: of course not!


    Near noon, Lin Qianyi was mercilessly dug out of his quilt by Emperor Yanmo.


    "Yan Mo? Why are you here? Are you off today? "


    Lin Qianyi woke up vaguely. He looked at the enlarged handsome face and asked.


    Lin Qianyi didn''t realize that she was like a koala hanging on emperor Yanmo at this time.


    Di Yanmo didn''t reply. Instead, he put his forehead against her forehead and felt her temperature. After determining that there was no high temperature, the fundus worry dissipated.


    "Why not have breakfast?"


    Emperor Yanmo sat on the bed with her in his arms and asked with a frown.


    "Ah? Have breakfast? "


    Lin Qianyi put his hands around his neck and bent his head to repeat his words.


    When she saw the high sun, Lin Qianyi found that she slept until noon?!!


    Lin Qianyi stared, and the drowsiness in his mind dissipated in an instant.


    "Cough, what? I didn''t sleep until late last night, so I make up my sleep today, right! It''s sleep. "


    Lin Qianyi tried to fool around.


    The wife slept late and was caught by her husband. How strange is this.


    Lin Qianyi is thinking, is she guilty of wool?


    She is the wife of her own fourth master, not a subordinate, and there is no laziness.


    So... She''s guilty?!


    At this moment, Lin Qianyi just wants to hit him with a piece of tofu


    "By the way, why are you here? Don''t you have to work today? "


    Lin Qianyi blinked and looked at him, trying to change the topic.


    Emperor Yan Mo had a flash of emotion at the bottom of his eyes, and Lin Qianyi didn''t notice it at all.


    "No."


    Emperor Yanmo answered calmly, then got up and put her in bed and looked down at her, "Uncle Chen specially prepared your favorite dishes today. Go wash."


    Said, Emperor Yan Mo''s slender big hand touched her head very naturally. Looking at her cute appearance, he was in a particularly good mood.


    Immediately after emperor Yanmo went out and closed the door, Lin Qianyi blew his hair in an instant.


    Touch her head again!! She''s really not a kitten!! Can you not touch her head!! This really makes her fried chicken stupid and cute, okay!!


    Lin Qianyi let his body fall on the bed depressed, and then remembered Emperor Yan. Mo Gang said that Chen Bo had prepared her favorite food for her.


    At the thought of delicious food, Lin Qianyi swished up and rushed into the bathroom to wash with an unusual speed.


    After washing, Lin Qianyi ran downstairs with an unusual speed.


    It took less than five minutes


    Seeing the dishes on the table, Lintian''s eyes glowed with gold. It was like he wanted the whole person to jump on the table and integrate with the food.


    Lin Qianyi forcibly controlled the behavior of trying to throw down the food, raised a blind smile and looked at the housekeeper Chen Bo, "thank you, Chen Bo, for your trouble."


    Everything on the table is what she likes to eat, so it''s false to say that Uncle Chen didn''t bother.

 Chapter 35

    "You''re welcome, madam. This is what I should do as a housekeeper."


    Chen Bo replied with a smile, his wrinkled old face full of kindness, "moreover, this is what the young master specially ordered. I have to do my job well."


    Chen Bo''s words seem to be the attitude of self reproach, but in fact, he gives his young master extra points without trace.


    Sure enough, after listening to Chen Bo''s words, Lin Qianyi looked at emperor Yanmo in surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he would be so careful.


    "Thank you, Yanmo."


    Lin Qianyi sat next to him, smiled and said sincerely.


    "You are my wife."


    Emperor Yan Mo looked at her and said firmly.


    You are my wife, so please don''t say thank you to me. I can give you whatever you want, even... My life.


    This... In fact, is the most true words in emperor Yanmo''s heart, but it is too heavy for Lin Qianyi now.


    Therefore, he chose to wait for her to accept everything he gave... Including his life.


    Hearing the speech, a warm feeling flashed in Lin Qianyi''s eyes. No one had ever been so kind to her except her mother.


    Don''t need her to say anything, just send what she needs to her.


    A few casual words can make her feel that he cares about her and make her gradually fall into the gentle world he weaves.


    They looked at each other silently, as if there were only two people left in the sky, and no one could disturb them.


    Chen Bo, the Housekeeper on the side, saw this, and a happy smile appeared on his wrinkled face. In order not to be the hot old sun, he carefully slipped out of the restaurant.


    After a long time, Lin Qianyi looked away. The corners of his mouth and his eyes were bent. It was obvious that he was in a very good mood.


    "Then... My dear husband, let''s have dinner."


    Lin Qianyi smilingly picked up chopsticks and took a chopstick dish to di Yanmo''s bowl. "Eat, these are very delicious."


    Emperor Yanmo, who always hated the dishes brought by others, gracefully picked up his chopsticks and ate the dishes in the bowl.


    "How''s it going? Isn''t it delicious? These are my favorite foods. Even if I eat them every day, I''m not tired of them. "


    Seeing him eat, Lin Qianyi asked happily.


    Under Lin Qianyi''s expectant eyes, Emperor Yanmo nodded, "well, it''s delicious."


    Getting the affirmation of emperor Yanmo, Lin Qianyi''s smile was even more serious.


    Lin Qianyi brought him some dishes again, and then began to sweep the dishes on the table. It looked like the reincarnation of a starving ghost.


    Looking at her eating, Emperor Yanmo frowned, and a trace of helplessness flashed in his eyes a moment later.


    "Eat slowly. It''s bad for your stomach."


    Emperor Yan Mo made a sound and said with a little seriousness.


    Lin Qianyi shrunk his neck, nodded weakly, and said reluctantly, "OK..."


    Although Lin Qianyi is reluctant, her heart is actually very useful.


    Di Yanmo''s repeated reminding behavior obviously told her that he cared about her.


    An hour later, they finally finished lunch.


    After lunch, Lin Qianyi sat lazily on the sofa in the living room and watched TV.


    Looking at the lazy little wife beside him, Emperor Yanmo flashed a touch of helplessness again.


    When Lin Qianyi was absorbed in watching TV, he was suddenly pulled by a force and leaned firmly against his broad chest.

 Chapter 36

    "Huh? What''s the matter? "


    Lin Qianyi, who was suddenly pulled into his arms by Emperor Yanmo, looked up at him and asked.


    "Nothing." Emperor Yan Mo looked no different.


    Lin Qianyi blinked and looked at him for a long time. Seeing that he was really okay, he leaned in his arms and watched TV again.


    However, when she cast her eyes on the TV again, her stomach was covered with a big palm.


    The big hand gently rubbed her stomach, which was slightly propped up because she ate too much lunch.


    Originally, my stomach was a little relieved because of the gentle movement of my big hands. I no longer felt uncomfortable.


    Lin Qianyi turned and looked at his fourth master in surprise.


    It is said that men and women are not allowed to get close, and the fourth master, who has a serious habit of cleanliness, took the initiative to hug her and rubbed her stuffed belly in person?!!


    I have to admit that Lin Qianyi at this moment is simply flattered.


    Some even doubt that the person holding her now is really the ruthless fourth master in the rumor?


    Isn''t it someone else pretending?


    However, at the thought of the forces behind his fourth master, Lin Qianyi immediately denied the possibility that the fourth master was disguised.


    Enjoying the gentle service of fourth master Gao Leng, Lin Qianyi had to sigh: she must have done countless good things in her last life, otherwise how could she meet such a "virtuous" fourth master?


    The two of them had a very dull lunch break.


    When the clock was about to reach two o''clock, Yan Yi, as Emperor Yan Mo''s assistant, appeared in the villa.


    After greeting Lin Qianyi, Yan Yi did not taboo her existence and respectfully reported to Emperor Yan Mo about the company.


    "Boss, you have an appointment with the chairman of Haicheng to meet at starfish hotel at 4:30 today."


    After reporting on his business, Yanyi didn''t forget to remind emperor Yanmo of his itinerary in the afternoon.


    "Yes."


    After listening to Yan''s report for more than ten minutes, Emperor Yan Mo only gave a cold word.


    Yan Yi, who deeply understood his boss''s character, was very knowledgeable. After saying what he needed to say, he gently floated out of the villa and returned to the car waiting at the door, waiting for his cold boss.


    For emperor Yanmo, she did not shy away from her existence and let her hear what seemed to be very confidential. A trace of complex emotion flashed in Lin Qianyi''s eyes.


    Although Yanyi reported a slip of data, she didn''t understand a word.


    However, she knows that emperor Yanmo trusts her very much, even... Cares about her very much.


    She doesn''t know why, but her heart is very clear that he has unconditional trust in her.


    Lin Qianyi felt a little heavy, but she didn''t dislike it.


    "You still have work to do, so go. Wait a minute, I''m going out to attend my classmates'' wedding."


    Lin Qianyi came out of his arms and said with a smile.


    What Lin Qianyi didn''t find was that there was a trace of trust and warmth in her eyes when she looked at emperor Yanmo.


    The Emperor Yan Mo, who devoted himself to Lin Qianyi, naturally noticed.


    Emperor Yanmo is very satisfied with the results of these three days. He believes that his little things will soon become his.


    No one can take his little things!


    Even a little thought, he will put it out!


    "Yes."


    Emperor Yan Mo answered, but did not move, but looked at his little wife.


    Lin Qianyi was a little unnatural. He coughed and asked, "what''s the matter? Is there anything on my face? "


    Then he reached out and touched his face. He didn''t find anything.


    Lin Qianyi looked at his fourth master.

 Chapter 37

    Di Yanmo didn''t speak and still looked at her for a moment.


    Lin Qianyi suddenly felt that the first two were big. What happened to the fourth master of his family? Don''t you have business to do? Why don''t you do it and stare at her instead?


    They looked at each other for a few minutes. Suddenly, Lin Qianyi seemed to find something, and a flash of amazement flashed in his eyes.


    The fourth master of her family''s kiss is staring at her... Lips?!


    This discovery embarrassed Linton.


    Having lived for 22 years, she naturally knew the meaning of emperor Yanmo''s move.


    Although in some ways, she is relatively simple, it doesn''t mean she is single stupid!


    Lin Qianyi''s eyes turned and turned, but he didn''t dare to see emperor Yanmo, trying to delay time, hoping that emperor Yanmo could give up.


    However... Will emperor Yanmo give up?


    Obviously impossible, so


    Lin Qianyi blinked his tired eyes and carefully glanced at his fourth master.


    Seeing that he was still staring at her, the villain in Lin Qianyi''s heart immediately raised his two heads and surrendered.


    However, at the thought that emperor Yanmo was her own husband, Lin Qianyi''s entanglement in her heart immediately dissipated a lot.


    "Boo -"


    Lin Qianyi rushed over quickly. Emperor Yanmo said, "well, go to work. Yanyi is still waiting for you."


    In order to hide the rapid heartbeat, Lin Qianyi''s small claw pulled his arm and wanted him to get up.


    "Here."


    Emperor Yanmo sat motionless on the sofa, pointed to his sexy thin lips with his other finger, and looked at his little wife with burning eyes.


    Looking at the place where Emperor Yan Mo pointed, Lin Qianyi took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth, and a blush gradually appeared on his white and tender face.


    Is it really good to kiss the fourth master so openly?


    Although it''s normal for a husband to want his wife''s kiss, but! Don''t forget, they only know each other for four days!!!


    and!


    What about the agreed cleanliness?


    The agreed men and women can''t get close?


    Who said all this? Come out, she promised not to kill them!


    Would a cleanliness addict kiss her?


    People who hate close proximity between men and women will hold her and hold her tightly when they sleep?


    Ow, Ow! Rumors are all ghosts! Cheat and smash!


    Di Yanmo looked at his little wife''s changing look, and a smile flashed in his deep eyes.


    He naturally knows what his little wife is thinking.


    What is said outside is true, but... It''s just different people.


    Everything about him is different because it''s his little thing, but... Now she doesn''t know.


    Lin Qianyi''s mind churned hundreds of times, and finally realized that his fourth master was a person who didn''t stop until he reached his goal.


    So... Will Lin Qianyi choose to admit counsellor again?


    The answer is... Impossible!


    Lin Qianyi''s eyes dribbled, his face raised a clever smile, his eyes turned and looked away, "what''s that?"


    Emperor Yan Mo''s eyebrow was slightly picked. Looking along her line of sight, he found nothing.


    Seeing that emperor Yanmo turned his head, Lin Qianyi''s eyes lit up, his body whooshed up, and then rushed upstairs at an unusual speed.


    At the same time, accompanied by her weaker and weaker voice, "Yan Mo, go to work quickly. I just have something urgent to do, so I won''t send you out! Bye! "


    Looking at the little wife who ran away and the small slippers in front of the sofa, Emperor Yan Mo flashed a trace of helplessness in his eyes, but the corners of his mouth were slightly aroused.

 Chapter 38

    Knowing that the sound of the car was far away, Lin Qianyi carefully popped half his head out of the stairs and glanced warily at every corner of the living room.


    After confirming that the fourth master of kissing really left, he felt guilty and stuck out his tongue, slipped back to the living room and put on the lost slippers.


    "Madam."


    When Lin Qianyi put on her slippers and was about to slip back to the room again, she suddenly remembered the voice of the housekeeper Chen Bo behind her.


    "Ah?"


    The sudden sound startled Lin Qianyi. He swished around and looked at Uncle Chen.


    Seeing her like this, Uncle Chen knew he had frightened his wife, so he said very apologetically, "I''m sorry, madam, I didn''t mean to scare you."


    "Ha ha - it''s all right, it''s all right. I''m thinking about things, so I didn''t notice you, Uncle Chen."


    Lin Qianyi waved his hand, laughed, and then asked, "by the way, Uncle Chen, what are you looking for me?"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Boli straightened up and looked at Lin Qianyi seriously.


    When Lin Qianyi saw his appearance, his heart suddenly pattered, and he immediately thought of the plot of what loyal subordinates warned the women close to the master in the TV play.


    Lin Qianyi looked serious, but her mind was full of YY plots.


    At the same time, it also YY the mean and severe words that Uncle Chen is about to say.


    However, Chen Bo''s words at the next moment are not mean words, nor are they words that don''t deserve Emperor Yan mo.


    But


    "I''m sorry, madam. I didn''t mean to."


    Uncle Chen lowered his head slightly and looked like I was guilty.


    "Ah?"


    Unexpected words, let Lin Qianyi have a moment of ignorance.


    "Madam, I didn''t mean to report your trend to the young master, but madam, you didn''t come down all morning, and my wife didn''t respond when I knocked on the door. I was worried about something wrong with my wife, so I reported it to the young master. Please don''t think that the young master is too overbearing and wants to control you. It''s just that the young master cares too much about his wife."


    Chen Bo said a series of words, almost without pause.


    Lin Qianyi looked confused and forced, and his brain ran for several times before he understood his words.


    "Do you mean that Yanmo came back from the company to eat with me?"


    Lin Qianyi slightly widened his eyes and said in surprise.


    Her family is close to the fourth master, but she is the president of Di''s group. Di''s group is all over the country. As the president, he can be said to be managing ten thousand opportunities every day.


    But... He was so busy that he ran back just because she didn''t have breakfast? And eat with her?


    Lin Qianyi''s heart trembled slightly, and a touch of warmth flashed in his eyes.


    Almost everything he did seemed trivial, but every little thing could touch her calm heart.


    Let her heart beat because of him


    "Yes."


    Uncle Chen nodded and then added, "madam, young master really cares about you."


    "Well, I know. Thank you, housekeeper."


    Thank you for telling me that emperor Yanmo cares about me so much.


    Chen Bo looked at Lin Qianyi. Seeing that she had nothing to say, he said he went back to work.


    However, before leaving, his old eyes flashed a touch of light, and his goal of brushing scores for his young master in front of his wife should be achieved?


    He could see clearly the warmth in his wife''s eyes just now.


    With a happy mood, Uncle Chen hummed a tune and went to water the flowers.

 Chapter 39

    After Chen Bo left, Lin Qianyi scratched his head in some distress.


    "Alas! Forget it, go step by step. It should be worth loving such an excellent person. "


    Lin Qianyi sighed and muttered in relief.


    Xia Baizhi''s engagement banquet didn''t start until 6 p.m. Lin Qianyi dressed up a little, went out at 5 p.m., met Su Xiaoqing first, and then went to the hotel where the wedding banquet was booked.


    Lin Qianyi refused the housekeeper and asked the driver to take her to the taxi that had been waiting outside the villa.


    "I''ll go!! Lin Qianyi! Is this what you call a dress?! "


    As soon as Lin Qianyi got off the taxi, Su Xiaoqing''s roar immediately came into her ears.


    Lin Qianyi looked indifferent and walked towards Zheng, his hands on his hips, staring at her Su Xiaoqing.


    "I''m fine."


    Lin Qianyi said carelessly.


    "Okay? What a fart! "


    Su Xiaoqing hates iron and doesn''t become steel. She stares at her and explodes directly.


    Su Xiaoqing pulled her ordinary blue dress and said, "just this broken dress, it''s also a dress?! Classmate Lin Qianyi, you are sent by heaven to tease me, aren''t you? "


    Su Xiaoqing said impolitely and directly approved Lin Qianyi''s long skirt as worthless.


    Lin Qianyi took a hard blow from the corner of his mouth and turned his eyes. "Yes, your small long dress is very ordinary, and your dress is very noble."


    Scanning the eyes of the noble dress of suxiaoqing, Lin shallow Yi helpless said.


    "That''s, don''t look who I am."


    After listening to the praise of her best friend, Su Xiaoqing immediately cocked her tail and said with complacency.


    Then Su Xiaoqing reacted. Now she was talking about Lin Qianyi''s dress, not about her.


    Su Xiaoqing turned her proud face and glared at Lin Qianyi fiercely, "don''t turn off the topic. What do you think? What about the amazing audience? Why are you so amazing? "


    Lin Qianyi glanced at her faintly, "it''s like you who surprised the whole audience?"


    Su Xiaoqing was abandoned by her and felt guilty for a moment.


    However, at the thought that she was fighting for her best friend''s breath, she felt guilty and suddenly retreated.


    "It''s not because of you. Doesn''t Xia Bai lotus want to embarrass you? We''ll go back and kill her! "


    Su Xiaoqing said angrily.


    Then, without waiting for Lin Qianyi to answer, he took her to one side of the clothing store.


    "There are many ways to kill her. You don''t have to use this method."


    Lin shallow Yi is pulled by her, helpless said.


    "Whatever! If I don''t make the white lotus look like black charcoal, I won''t stop! "


    Su Xiaoqing said angrily.


    Seeing her posture of never stopping, Lin Qianyi had no choice but to be pulled close to the gorgeous clothing store and let her toss for herself.


    Forty minutes later, they finally came out of the clothing store.


    As soon as they left the store, they attracted a lot of attention.


    Most of those eyes stayed on Lin Qianyi.


    "Ha ha, look, it''s better for me."


    Seeing the amazing eyes of passers-by looking at Lin Qianyi, Su Xiaoqing said proudly.


    Lin Qianyi pulled her luxurious red dress and glanced at her, "yes, your eyes of Su Xiaoqing are invincible in the world. Then, can we go?"


    Although Lin Qianyi doesn''t like wearing these dresses very much, it''s not good to brush the kindness of his best friend.


    Moreover, it seems good to do things that make cheap men and scum women oppress.

 Chapter 40

    What''s more, this time it''s still the battle post under Xia Baizhi. If she doesn''t respond, it seems that she''s easier to handle.


    For such cheap men and scum women, a good way is to let them know that not everyone can make them pinch round and flatten at will!


    Dressed up beautifully, the two took a taxi to the engagement banquet.


    The other side.


    Haicheng Hotel, a five-star hotel in city A.


    On the second floor of Haicheng Hotel, a luxurious engagement banquet is being held at this time. All kinds of celebrities congratulate a new couple.


    In a corner of the banquet, two excellent men sat on the sofa. Both their appearance and temperament were amazing.


    "Di Yanfeng, is this the important thing you said?"


    A man with clean short hair and strong figure looked dangerously at his friends.


    Facing the man''s dangerous eyes, Emperor Yanfeng grinned.


    "Cough, you see, there are all handsome men and beautiful women here. What type do you like? dislike? It doesn''t matter. There are many good men here anyway. "


    Emperor Yanfeng released a charming smile, glanced at the men and women at the banquet, and said suggestively to the men.


    "You seem to be very busy. Would you like to come with me?"


    The man exuded a kind of evil spirit, held his powerful palm tightly and shook it to Emperor Yanfeng.


    "I said Yangzi, can you stop being so boring? You don''t have any other programs except boxing all day? Like dating, life is so beautiful. You can''t waste a short time. "


    Emperor Yanfeng put down the cup in his hand, put it on the man''s shoulder and said a pile of words.


    Finally, he added, "brother, do you want my friends to introduce you?"


    Ding Yang drew a little from the corner of his mouth and glared at him fiercely.


    He shouldn''t believe emperor Yanfeng!


    I''ve been on the thief ship of emperor Yanfeng so many times before. Why did he get caught many times?!!


    Ding Yang, that''s a regret!


    I can''t wait to strangle emperor Yanfeng on the spot!


    It''s a big deal. He''ll lose his life to the boss!


    Emperor Yanfeng felt bad when he saw his blacker face, so he immediately changed the topic.


    "In fact, I really have something important today."


    "Say!"


    Ding Yang took a sip of champagne and spit out a word coldly.


    "I''m here..."


    Emperor Yanfeng just wanted to say that he came to see a woman specially. At this time, outside the gate of the banquet, he walked into a person who surprised him.


    Emperor Yanfeng said half of his words, and the card was gone.


    Ding Yang glanced at him impatiently and saw him looking at the banquet door in surprise. He couldn''t help but follow.


    At the gate of the banquet, two women in red and black came in. There was nothing special except that they were more amazing than the men and women present.


    Ding Yang frowned and kicked emperor Yanfeng, "do you know them?"


    "Ow!"


    Emperor Yanfeng rubbed the kicked calf, bared his teeth and stared at him, "shit! Are we brothers or enemies? You need to take care of it?! "


    Ding Yang shot at him with a cold eye. "If you don''t say it again, I''ll break you."


    After listening to the cruel words, Emperor Yanfeng took a hard blow at the corner of his mouth and gave him a white look.


    Di Yanfeng took another look at the woman in the red dress, gracefully picked up the champagne and drank.


    "I have a sister-in-law."


    Emperor Yanfeng suddenly jumped out a word that the cow''s head didn''t take the horse''s mouth.


    "What?"


    Ding Yang suddenly turned to look at him in amazement, but at the thought that he likes to deceive people''s temperament, his face suddenly looked suspicious.

 Chapter 41

    "I absolutely promise not to lie to you."


    Seeing his suspicious appearance, Emperor Yanfeng promised.


    "Your promise is not worth money."


    Ding Yang ruthlessly denied his character.


    "Shit! Or not a brother? "


    Emperor Yanfeng blew his hair in an instant and stared at him, "don''t believe it, I really have a sister-in-law, and my brother is very precious. I can''t even get close to my brother!"


    At the thought of his brother''s cold and piercing eyes, Emperor Yanfeng suddenly excited and patted his fragile little heart.


    Ding Yang stared at him silently for a few seconds, then turned his head and looked at the woman in a red dress among the two women, "is that her?"


    Ding Yang looked straight at the woman. There was no amazing color in his eyes, as if he were looking at another ordinary object.


    Lin Qianyi, who had just entered the engagement party, immediately noticed that the two were relatively strong without amazing eyes.


    The sight swept past without trace.


    Lin Qianyi''s indifferent look cracked in an instant.


    Why is emperor Yanfeng the king of gossip here? And it happened to meet her?!


    Seeing Di Yanfeng''s smiling face, Lin Qianyi directly wanted to slap him and stun him.


    At the same time, Lin Qianyi prayed silently that emperor Yanfeng was better than not shouting at her sister-in-law.


    Otherwise... She doesn''t promise, she won''t give him a flying foot!


    In the eyes of his sister-in-law''s threat, Emperor Yanfeng''s happy heart was cut in half in an instant, cold and cold.


    It''s so annoying that you can''t recognize your sister-in-law.


    Moreover, his sister-in-law is too amazing tonight. It''s a luminous body that makes men unable to move their eyes!


    Di Yanfeng took a sip of champagne, clicked and sighed slightly: I don''t know if his brother will snap the eyes of the men present when he sees his sister-in-law like this?


    Thinking of his own brother''s strong desire for possession, Emperor Yanfeng believes that it is absolutely possible!


    Ding Yang looked at the silent conversation between the two. Without listening to Emperor Yanfeng''s answer, he already knew which sister-in-law he was talking about.


    "As a brother-in-law, don''t you go up and say hello to your sister-in-law?"


    Ding Yang glanced at him.


    "Tut Tut, do you think I''ve lived too long?"


    Emperor Yanfeng glanced at him sadly.


    "My sister-in-law is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Her eyes can be compared with my brother. She can crack people with her eyes without hands."


    Thinking of his sister-in-law''s fierce eyes, Emperor Yanfeng still has lingering palpitations.


    Look at his advice, Ding Yang glanced at him, "she doesn''t want to disclose her identity?"


    Emperor Yanfeng touched his handsome face and said narcissistically, "I blame my face for being too iconic. Otherwise, my sister-in-law must have to recognize me."


    Di Yanfeng can be said to be the power holder on the surface of Di''s group, and the real power holder behind it is di Yanmo.


    Emperor Yanfeng and Emperor Yanmo are two brothers, one bright and one dark.


    Emperor Yanfeng is well-known, while emperor Yanmo is more mysterious, although we all know that emperor Yanmo is the real power of emperor''s group.


    However, few people have seen him.


    Moreover, Emperor Yanmo spoke from the time he took over the emperor''s group. He was not allowed to report his disappearance, let alone release his photos.


    Therefore, Emperor Yanmo is the most mysterious and powerful person in power in city A.


    Therefore, it''s nothing for Lin Qianyi to appear with emperor Yanmo. After all, most people don''t recognize emperor Yanmo.


    However, Emperor Yanfeng is different. As long as you stand with emperor Yanfeng, make sure it will be on the headlines tomorrow, and it''s still an enlarged version!

 Chapter 42

    After listening to Emperor Yanfeng''s super narcissistic words, Ding Yang directly threw him a capital dislike.


    Emperor Yanfeng doesn''t mind his brother''s super capital dislike at all.


    Because the person he specially came to see tonight has already appeared. He has to behave well.


    "Tut Tut, I''m afraid Jiang Yijie can''t afford such an engagement party?"


    Su Xiaoqing glanced at the whole Party and tutted.


    At the same time, her eyes twinkled with irony, because she knew that the seemingly luxurious engagement party was paid by the woman.


    The engagement banquet woman''s house? Isn''t it clear that the man is soft?


    So, how many people at this engagement party are their inner blessings?


    "Yiyi, it''s lucky that you''re back, otherwise... Tut Tut, your next life will be ruined."


    Su Xiaoqing patted her best friend on the shoulder, and then looked very satisfied.


    Lin Qianyi gave her a white look with a slight draw from the corner of her mouth.


    "You''d better take a look. What kind of good play will there be later."


    Lin Qianyi smiled, and his bright eyes twinkled with inexplicable light.


    Xia Baizhi asked her to come. Naturally, it would not be so simple for her to watch her get engaged. There must be some tricks.


    Anyway, she''s very free now. She''s happy to play with Xia Baizhi to kill time.


    "The good play will be wonderful. After all, you have become the most eye-catching person at her engagement banquet."


    Looking at the endless eyes around, Su Xiaoqing smiled treacherously.


    Su Xiaoqing took out the small camera in her bag and said to her best friend with a bright smile


    "In order to be wonderful, I have decided to leave you for the time being so that the white lotus can have a chance to do it. Therefore, Yiyi, you should come on! My future depends on you. "


    As soon as he finished, he ran away without waiting for Lin Qianyi''s reply, ready to find a perfect place to shoot the most wonderful play.


    However, as soon as she squatted in a good position, a person squatted next to her.


    Su Xiaoqing turned to look. When she saw a handsome face with a very flat smile, she suddenly blew her hair.


    "Shit! Hooligans?! Why are you here? "


    Su Xiaoqing widened her eyes and pointed to the man beside her.


    "Why can''t I be here? In my capacity, where can I go? "


    Looking at her round eyes, Emperor Yanfeng said with a smile, and finally added a sentence, "also, I''m not a smelly hooligan, my name is emperor Yanfeng, remember."


    "Hum! What do I call you? Just don''t interfere with me. "


    Su Xiaoqing snorted coldly, ignored him and looked for Lin Qianyi in the crowd.


    "What are you doing?"


    Looking at the person photographed on the small camera, it was his little sister-in-law. Emperor Yanfeng asked curiously.


    "Keep quiet! Or you''ll get out of here. "


    Su Xiaoqing glared at him and threw a sentence overbearing.


    Emperor Yanfeng, who has always been surrounded by girls, was suddenly abandoned by Su Xiaoqing. He couldn''t help but be a little heartbroken.


    However, in order to hold the beauty back, the small heart must be strong!


    Emperor Yanfeng reassembled his broken heart and looked at the woman beside him sadly.


    However, Su Xiaoqing no longer bird him.


    I just looked at the small camera in my hand with excitement.


    Emperor Yanfeng pulled a little from the corner of his mouth, touched his nose and stopped talking. He squatted in the corner with her silently and looked at her shooting plan quietly.

 Chapter 43

    As Su Xiaoqing expected, Lin Qianyi, who appeared in full dress, immediately attracted the attention of many people at the banquet.


    Especially the eyes of those men.


    Xia Baizhi, who is on the stage, also wants to stage a deep love affair with Jiang Yijie.


    However, all the people''s eyes on her had moved to Lin Qianyi, which made her hate in her heart.


    When she noticed Jiang Yijie and looked at Lin Qianyi, Xia Baizhi''s face became bluer.


    They hastily finished their speech and came down from the stage.


    "Ah Jie, don''t forget that you choose me now!"


    After getting off the platform, Xia Baizhi yelled at Jiang Yijie in shame and anger.


    Jiang Yijie helped her off the platform. When he heard her, he looked stiff and soon recovered.


    "Angelica dahurica, what I love is you. I''ve never loved shallow Yi. I treat her like my brother treats my sister. Don''t think about it."


    Jiang Yijie raised his usual gentle smile and coaxed her softly.


    However, when he said these words again, his eyes flickered, which was obviously not true.


    After listening to him so much, Xia Baizhi felt a little better.


    However, for the potential threat of Lin Qianyi, she will never let her grow up!


    Whether in emotion or in career!


    She must strangle everything about Lin Qianyi in the cradle!


    Especially after seeing Lin Qianyi in full dress, this idea is even more crazy.


    Xia Baizhi''s mind turned a hundred times, and her face soon recovered. Her charming face raised a happy smile and dealt with everyone''s congratulations.


    While coping with the congratulations of the crowd, Xia Baizhi looked at a woman in a tender yellow dress not far away.


    At a glance, they both understood the meaning of both sides.


    After receiving Xia Baizhi''s signal, the woman pulled up her partner and went to find the target.


    "Yo ~ some people are really shameless. They have been dumped. They still have the face to attend their ex boyfriend''s wedding. It''s really... Tut tut."


    Lin Qianyi, who was picking food with a plate, heard the woman''s obvious sarcasm behind him. His action paused a little, and then continued to concentrate on picking food.


    Seeing that Lin Qianyi didn''t respond, another woman standing next to the woman also made a sound.


    "Si Si, you don''t know. Some people don''t give up until they reach the Yellow River, praying for a change of heart or something."


    The woman said with disgust on her face, and then said maliciously.


    "But she doesn''t look at her own identity. She even wants to rob people with our Baizhi sister. Tut Tut, one is a steamed stuffed bun, a noble and elegant princess. Anyone knows how to choose."


    After listening to the woman''s words, the yellow woman''s face became more and more ironic.


    "So, some people just can''t recognize their humble identity!" The yellow woman answered.


    Listening to the double reed sung by the two behind him, Lin Qianyi''s mouth aroused a touch of ridicule.


    With the selected food, Lin Qianyi turned and looked at the two behind him.


    Seeing that Lin Qianyi finally reacted, the two women were even more proud, waiting for Lin Qianyi''s counterattack with a proud face.


    However, Lin Qianyi looked at them with a smile and asked, "you should be thirsty after talking so much? There''s a drink over there. It tastes good. "


    Originally, the two people with a proud face suddenly froze when they heard Lin Qianyi''s words.


    Staring at Lin Qianyi with unbelievable eyes, as if he were looking at an alien.

 Chapter 44

    "Lin Qianyi, you...!"


    After being surprised, Yao Sisi stared at Lin Qianyi angrily, as if he wanted to eat her.


    Especially Lin Qianyi at this moment, she was so jealous!


    Lin qianyiming is just a steamed stuffed bun. Why is she more dazzling than her?!


    "Huh? What happened to me? "


    After eating a mouthful of food, Lin Qianyi blinked innocently.


    When Yao Sisi was in trouble again, Lin Qianyi said with a smile, "by the way, there is no distinction between Dalits and nobles in this era, only between the main room and the small third."


    Lin Qianyi said with a smile and was about to turn around and leave.


    However, Lin Qianyi''s words about the main room and the third child severely stepped on Yao Sisi''s most unbearable heart.


    Because, as we all know, Yao Sisi''s mother is a junior, and she is still only a junior.


    Although she was admitted by the Yao family, her mother and daughter have been suppressed by the main room and become an upper class family in a city.


    Lin Qianyi''s words immediately made Yao Sisi angry.


    Watching Lin Qianyi want to leave, Yao Sisi seems to have lost his reason. With red eyes, he wants Lin Qianyi to rush.


    "Lin Qianyi, you bitch! Die! "


    Yao Sisi fiercely rushed over and tried to push Lin Qianyi into the big stone pillar of the banquet hall.


    Hearing the movement behind him, Lin Qianyi''s bright eyes flashed a cold light.


    Seeing that Lin Qianyi was about to be pushed and bumped into the big stone column by Yao Sisi, di Yanfeng silently accompanied Su Xiaoqing in the corner, his look immediately changed.


    Emperor Yanfeng was about to get up and save people, but he was pulled by Su Xiaoqing.


    "Hello! What are you doing? You don''t want to rush out to save Yi, do you? "


    Su Xiaoqing held his arm tightly, stared at him and asked.


    Emperor Yanfeng frowned and looked at her eyes and became cold, "isn''t she your good friend? You don''t want me to save your friend? "


    Su Xiaoqing gave him a bad look.


    "Do you think people all over the world need your help? Besides, if Yi really has something to do, as a close friend, of course I will be the first to rush out and need you? "


    With that, Su Xiaoqing glanced at him, his eyes full of disgust.


    Emperor Yan Feng''s mouth was slightly drawn, but his eyes eased back.


    Because he heard from her words that his sister-in-law didn''t need his help.


    Convinced of his sister-in-law''s vision of making friends, di Yanfeng glanced at Su Xiaoqing who looked at the camera again, squatted down again and silently accompanied her.


    If you let others know, the president of Tangdi entertainment, in order to hold the beauty back, even accompanied a woman to secretly shoot.


    That must have surprised everyone in city a, and even some doubt whether emperor Yanfeng took the wrong medicine. After all, no one with status and status will do such a thing because of a woman.


    Just when Yao Sisi thought she was going to hit the push against the big stone pillar.


    Lin Qianyi''s body flashed quickly to the left, making Yao Sisi jump into the air behind him.


    Due to inertia, Yao Sisi''s body jumped directly on the dining table with all kinds of food.


    "Bang ~ ~ clatter ~ ~ clatter ~ ~"


    The food on the dining table, ceramic dishes, glasses and so on fell on the marble floor in an instant, and a crisp sound sounded.


    The huge noise here surprised many people and instantly attracted the attention of everyone at the wedding banquet.

 Chapter 45

    People''s eyes first looked at Yao Sisi on the ground, and then fell on Lin Qianyi, who was closest to Yao Sisi.


    After hearing the news, Xia Baizhi was surprised. When she saw the scene, she suddenly showed a look of schadenfreude in her eyes.


    Although things develop differently, the effect is the same.


    She wants Lin Qianyi to be on the cusp of the storm and completely destroy her this time!


    "Lin Qianyi, how dare you beat me?!"


    As soon as Yao Sisi was picked up by another woman, the villain complained first and roared at Lin Qianyi.


    After hearing Yao Sisi''s words, people''s eyes immediately cast on Lin Qianyi, some despised, some amazing, of course, more jealous eyes.


    Although Lin Qianyi''s figure is not outstanding, his appearance is first-class. Otherwise, he will not be crowned as the school flower of a university.


    The delicate oval face with light makeup, elegant black hair and a noble red dress set off her tall figure all the more.


    At this time, Lin Qianyi is like a princess who is high above the world and is not affected by rendering.


    Facing Yao Sisi''s villains, Lin Qianyi complained first, and his bright eyes looked at Yao Sisi coldly.


    Yao Sisi was stared at by her, and his heart suddenly became a little flustered.


    This is the first time she has seen Lin Qianyi. Yao Sisi suddenly found that she never seemed to know Lin Qianyi.


    "Si Si?"


    When Yao Sisi almost messed up, Xia Baizhi stepped in at the right time in a white luxury dress.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Looking at Yao Sisi, who was stained with drinks and greasy food, Xia Baizhi walked up and asked with concern.


    Seeing Xia Baizhi coming, Yao Sisi angrily pointed to Lin Qianyi and said, "Baizhi, you came just in time. I just asked her why she appeared here. She pushed me down without saying a word!"


    Hearing the speech, Xia Baizhi frowned and looked at Lin Qianyi with some hesitation, as if she wanted to hear her explanation.


    However, Yao Sisi, who has been with Xia Baizhi for so long, naturally understands her mind.


    So, when Xia Baizhi looked at Lin Qianyi, she immediately pulled the woman around her.


    "Xuezhen was here just now, but she saw Lin Qianyi push me with her own eyes!"


    With that, Yao Sisi turned and looked at the woman around him.


    Its meaning is self-evident.


    After receiving Yao Sisi''s hint, Zhang Xuezhen quickly nodded and corrected Lin Qianyi, "yes, I just watched Lin Qianyi suddenly go crazy and push Sisi. I haven''t had time to respond and stop."


    Zhang Xuezhen''s testimony undoubtedly proved Lin Qianyi''s guilt.


    The people looked at Lin Qianyi and despised and mocked more and more.


    "Shallow Yi, is what Sisi said to Xuezhen true?"


    Jiang Yijie, who came with Xia Baizhi, couldn''t help asking when he saw that Lin Qianyi was indifferent.


    Although Jiang Yijie looked unhappy on the surface, he couldn''t help being complacent in his heart.


    After all, in his opinion, Lin Qianyi appeared at his engagement banquet entirely because he still liked him.


    That''s why I did this, hoping to stop the wedding banquet, or to attract his attention.


    Lin Qianyi looked away and saw a touch of pride in his eyes. He couldn''t help frowning.


    Is Jiang Yijie having a brain problem? Or his own engagement party will be destroyed. What the hell is he proud of?

 Chapter 46

    "Do you believe what I said?"


    Lin Qianyi stood calmly, picked his eyebrow and said.


    Looking at her indifferent attitude, Jiang Yijie frowned more and more.


    "Shallow Yi, can''t you let ah Jie go?"


    Seeing that the atmosphere was wrong, Xia Baizhi looked at Lin Qianyi again and said.


    Then, without waiting for Lin Qianyi to reply, he said, "but ah Jie has made it clear to you that he treats you like a sister. There is nothing else. Please don''t misunderstand."


    I have to say, Xia Baizhi is very clever.


    Not only did Lin Qianyi express her entanglement with Jiang Yijie, but also implied that she was unwilling to make trouble at their engagement banquet because she loved Jiang Yijie.


    To put it bluntly, Lin Qianyi is a third party and secretly loves Jiang Yijie.


    "Cousin, why are you so polite to her? For people like her, the best way is to teach her a lesson. See if she dares to entangle Yijie so shamelessly!"


    Listening to Xia Baizhi''s words, Zhang Xuezhen said angrily and loudly. She was completely worthless for her.


    "Oh? Shameless? "


    In front of everyone, Lin Qianyi naturally ate the food on the plate in his hand, and then looked at Xia Baizhi with a smile.


    "She seems to be talking about you. After all... Jiang Yijie is the garbage I don''t want, but you robbed the garbage I don''t want and said that I miss the garbage I don''t want."


    Lin Qianyi said with a smile. However, what she said was incomparably cruel!


    In front of the people at the engagement banquet, said that the groom they congratulated was rubbish? Isn''t this a estrangement?


    After listening to Lin Qianyi''s merciless words, the faces of Jiang Yijie and Xia Baizhi can be compared with chameleon.


    "Smelly girl, how dare you make trouble at my daughter''s engagement banquet? Didn''t your nominal mother teach you how to be a man?!"


    Xia''s mother, who had been silent all the time, finally couldn''t help making a sound. Regardless of her identity, she scolded Lin Qianyi in public.


    Lin Qianyi''s face sank, and his bright eyes looked coldly at Xia''s mother.


    "My mother taught me to pay attention to hygiene and don''t pick up the garbage, so as not to be infected with bacteria by the garbage. Therefore, as a mother, you''d better teach your daughter."


    Lin Qianyi didn''t care about her ugly face and said coldly.


    "You!"


    Xia''s mother was so angry that she turned blue. Obviously, she didn''t expect that Lin Qianyi dared to talk to her like this in front of so many people.


    "Well, pay attention to your identity. All those who come to city a today are dignified. Don''t let people see jokes."


    When Xia''s mother wanted to say something, Xia''s father grabbed her and said in a low voice.


    Xia''s mother was naturally unwilling, but she held her breath after she looked at Shang Xia''s father''s warning.


    After stopping Xia''s mother, Xia''s father looked at Lin Qianyi with a frown of blame.


    "Shallow Yi, just give your uncle a face. Don''t make trouble anymore. Angelica dahurica is your cousin anyway."


    Xia Fu was totally blaming, and didn''t even want to listen to her explanation.


    "Oh ~ ~ I don''t deserve it. Mr. Xia, you are the general manager of Xia group. You have a high status. How can you be my uncle?"


    Lin Qianyi said with a sneer.


    "Besides, it was your daughter who gave me the invitation in person and let me witness her happiness. Now how can I say I came uninvited and rob the garbage I don''t want?"

 Chapter 47

    What Lin Qianyi said was very innocent, and there was no flaw in her expression. People really thought what she said was true.


    But she did mean it.


    Again and again, Jiang Yijie was said to be rubbish. Jiang Yijie''s face was green and stared at Lin Qianyi fiercely.


    "Shallow Yi! Don''t go too far! "


    Jiang Yijie finally couldn''t help shouting.


    For Jiang Yijie''s almost crazy attitude, Lin Qianyi still looked the same and looked at him indifferently.


    "Compared with what you have done, I think I have been very polite."


    During Jiang Yijie''s collusion with Xia Baizhi, Xia Baizhi slandered her many times, and even let her miss many opportunities with the identity of the eldest miss of the Xia family.


    Even if she refuses intimate drama, she should be able to perform at least a few dragon tricks with those opportunities.


    However, because Xia Baizhi played tricks behind, in the end, she couldn''t perform a dragon suit.


    "Shallow Yi, what are you talking about? I didn''t give you a post at all. Although as a classmate, I wanted to invite you to my engagement banquet, but... Because you have always misunderstood ah Jie to you... So I didn''t give you a post. I''m really sorry. "


    Xia Baizhi looked at Jiang Yijie and said with her head slightly lowered.


    As she said, I feel sorry for Lin Qianyi because I didn''t give a post.


    However, her words undoubtedly show that Lin Qianyi lied.


    So, it''s still around now. Lin Qianyi is here to destroy the wedding.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi glanced at Xia Baizhi like a smile. His eyes were like watching a clown.


    "What else do you say to this smelly girl! Throw her out now. Tomorrow I''ll ask Xia Yuwei herself how she taught her daughter! "


    Xia''s mother, who was holding her breath, looked at Lin Qianyi''s sarcastic appearance, and suddenly couldn''t help breaking out.


    "Security! Where''s the security?! Get out of here and throw out this ill bred smelly girl! "


    Xia''s mother shouted angrily, completely without the lady''s temperament just now.


    Looking at the angry Xia mu, the people present didn''t make a sound. However, since the good play came on, they were also very happy to see it.


    Especially those ladies, they are naturally very interested in this kind of rich family scandal.


    After all, if you step down on other rich families, your own rich families can be more outstanding, right?


    More than a dozen security guards who had been waiting on one side rushed up in an instant when Xia''s mother shouted, trying to catch Lin Qianyi.


    However... Can you really catch it?


    When Xia''s mother shouted, Lin Qianyi''s eyes had swept around, so she had noticed when the dozen guards moved.


    Looking at the more than a dozen security guards who rushed over, Lin Qianyi didn''t look flustered at all. He was still calm and relaxed.


    Just when people thought Lin Qianyi was scared and stupid, she finally moved.


    Lin Qianyi looked at the food on the plate in his hand and said sorry in his heart.


    When she moved her hand, she smashed the plate with cake, dessert and chicken wings in the direction of Xia mu.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    The sound of ceramic landing sounded crisp.


    "Ah --"


    The sound of broken ceramics was followed by a woman''s scream.


    Everyone looked at the screamer. The next moment, many people couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 48

    Xia mu, who was still angry just now, was in a mess at this time.


    Summer mother''s face was covered with cakes, and those exquisite snacks and two chicken wings slipped onto summer mother''s chest.


    However, what is more talented is that today Xia''s mother is wearing a bra dress with a small opening in the middle.


    So tragedy came.


    Some snacks slipped directly from the middle of her chest, and two greasy chicken wings were stuck there.


    Moreover, because Xia''s mother was eager to get rid of the greasy food on her body, she accidentally tried too hard and pulled off her bra skirt.


    However, what is so immortal is that this point that she can''t miss was instantly exposed in countless eyes.


    "Ah --"


    During the banquet, Xia Mu''s ghost scream sounded again.


    Xia Fu''s face was more black than black charcoal, but he quickly took off his coat and covered Xia Mu''s body to cover the exposed point.


    When Xia Mu''s side was in a mess, Lin Qianyi''s side was also very wonderful.


    Everyone thought that Lin Qianyi would be caught and thrown out by the security. However, they were stunned at the next moment.


    When a security guard was about to catch Lin Qianyi''s arm, Lin Qianyi suddenly raised his foot and kicked over the security guard.


    The security guards who rushed up from behind also stared at the security guards who were easily kicked over.


    However, after looking at Lin Qianyi, it was obvious that some did not believe that such a thin man could kick over a tall man with one foot.


    However, next, Lin Qianyi convinced them completely.


    More than ten minutes later, more than a dozen tall security guards curled up on the ground, their faces crying in pain.


    Lin Qianyi shook his sour arm, and then looked at the stunned Xia mother with a smile.


    "Madam Xia, your security seems not very good. Haven''t they been exercising for a long time? Otherwise, they are all soft and have no strength. "


    After putting down more than a dozen security guards, Lin Qianyi did not forget to evaluate their master.


    "You... You, Lin Qianyi!"


    Xia''s mother covered her heart and looked like she was going to faint.


    "I''m here, Mrs. Xia. You look so bad. Are you going to say your last words? But isn''t it right to say your last words to your family? "


    Lin Qianyi flattered the principle of not letting people die, and said with a smile.


    After listening to Lin Qianyi''s words, the corners of everyone''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Mrs. Xia was obviously angry, but Lin Qianyi said it


    Emperor Yanfeng, hiding in the corner, was stunned after seeing the powerful side of his sister-in-law.


    When I hear my sister-in-law''s ruthless black words again, I''m going to worship my sister-in-law as an idol!


    His sister-in-law is so handsome!!


    Such a domineering sister-in-law is worthy of his brother!


    Emperor Yanfeng was so excited that he quickly took out his mobile phone to take pictures.


    Then share the powerful and domineering side of her sister-in-law with her own brother.


    The fourth master, who was talking about the contract at Haicheng Hotel, soon received a multimedia message from his brother.


    Emperor Yanmo took out his mobile phone and took a look. He didn''t want to pay attention to it. After all, his brother always has something to do and sends some messy things to him.


    However, when he saw the words "the powerful sister-in-law", he immediately clicked.


    When I saw the picture in the mobile phone, my expressionless handsome face suddenly cooled down like a storm.


    Emperor Yanmo suddenly stood up and strode directly to the door of the private room, regardless of the consternation of the middle-aged man opposite.


    As soon as the inflammation on one side saw it, he immediately cleaned up the things on the table and quickly followed up.


    "President Di, this..."


    The middle-aged man reacted and immediately wanted to stop emperor Yanmo, but emperor Yanmo''s figure had disappeared at the door.

 Chapter 49

    "Lin Qianyi! That''s how you talk to your elders! "


    Xia Fu glared at Lin Qianyi angrily and shouted.


    Lin Qianyi picked his eyebrows and looked at him straight. Obviously, he didn''t take him seriously.


    "Good, good!"


    Xia Fu smiled angrily and looked at Lin Qianyi fiercely. "I''ve given you a chance as an uncle. Since you don''t want this chance, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Looking at his false face, Lin Qianyi flashed a touch of ridicule in his eyes.


    Lin Qianyi put his hands around his chest and leaned his body against the big stone pillar behind him. He was very comfortable. "Mr. Xia, I said, I don''t have any uncles. Please don''t climb relatives randomly."


    "Good! Then even Yuwei will beg me! I won''t care about you! "


    Xia Fu was so angry that he took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    Maybe it''s who to call or something.


    After Xia''s father called, Xia''s mother and Xia Baizhi looked proud.


    Xia Fu''s phone, they naturally know who he called.


    As long as the man comes, what is waiting for Lin Qianyi will be forever! There is still a ruined future!


    Jiang Yijie didn''t know who Xia''s father was calling, but he also knew the power. He couldn''t help looking at Lin Qianyi with some worry.


    Although he was angry that Lin Qianyi called him garbage, it is undeniable that he was still interested in Lin Qianyi.


    After all, regardless of his wealth, Lin Qianyi is a great beauty. He is first-class in both temperament and appearance.


    He also thought that after he had a firm foothold in the Xia family in the future, he would keep Lin Qianyi as his lover.


    He believed that Lin Qianyi would promise him by virtue of his appearance and social status.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that he believes that Lin Qianyi still loves him all the time, which is his biggest virtue!


    However, all this is just Jiang Yijie''s wishful thinking.


    If Lin Qianyi knew his idea, he would give him a hard kick in the middle below!


    The people''s eyes were colorful, and they all thought that Lin Qianyi would be unlucky next.


    Soon, in less than ten minutes, the door of the banquet hall opened slowly.


    Although the people at the party knew that the person Xia Fu called was not simple, they couldn''t help but be surprised when they saw the man who appeared at the door.


    "Deputy director Ou?!"


    Seeing the middle-aged man coming in from the gate, the people present couldn''t help crying out.


    They thought that Xia Fu would call some policemen with good positions at most, but unexpectedly, he was the deputy director of city a!


    People looked at father Xia with a layer of deep meaning.


    As soon as the middle-aged man appeared, Xia Fu quickly welcomed him.


    "Deputy director Ou, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m really sorry to bother you today."


    Xia Fu said politely with a smile.


    Deputy director Ou took six or seven people behind him and met Xia Fu. He also raised a smile and politely replied.


    "By the way, brother Xia, what are you looking for me?"


    After a few words, deputy director Ou asked directly.


    Hearing the speech, Xia Fu immediately became angry, and then he looked sad again.


    "Alas, today is my daughter''s engagement banquet. It was good, but..."


    Xia Fu sighed and said helplessly.


    "But what?"


    Seeing his look, deputy director Ou asked cooperatively.


    "That''s the smelly girl! She made trouble at my daughter''s engagement party and hurt my Xia family''s security! We''ll sue her and put her in jail! "


    Seeing that her husband stopped talking, Xia''s mother immediately couldn''t wait to counter accuse Lin Qianyi and reversed the truth.

 Chapter 50

    Looking in the direction of Xia Mu''s finger, I saw a woman looking at them calmly.


    When deputy director Ou saw Lin Qianyi, there was a flash of surprise in his eyes, and then a flash of greed.


    Xia Fu naturally noticed the greed in the eyes of deputy director Ou, and his eyebrows frowned and loosened again.


    "I had given her a chance, but she didn''t repent at all, so... Please arrest deputy director Ou for wounding!"


    Xia Fu chose to ignore the greed in his eyes, said helplessly, and then said, "everyone at the party can testify that Lin Qianyi hurt people."


    With that, Xia Fu glanced at a familiar friend without a trace.


    The man suddenly understood.


    "Yes, I can testify that this woman made trouble at the engagement banquet and later hurt someone."


    Some fat middle-aged men took the lead in showing their attitude.


    Of course, many people present know that this middle-aged man has always been friendly with Xia Fu.


    Most of the others kept watching the good play and neither participated nor spoke for Lin Qianyi.


    Lin Qianyi glanced coldly at the people present. Many of them often appeared at charity banquets.


    In front of the camera, how kind and amiable.


    However, without the camera, they are just cold-blooded businessmen who look on coldly and even take an interest in seeing others embarrassed.


    At such an engagement banquet, their ugly faces were all revealed!


    Deputy director Ou stared at Lin Qianyi with cracked eyes.


    After listening to the words of Xia Fu and the middle-aged man, he pretended to be serious and looked at Lin Qianyi and asked, "what do you have to say about your hurting?"


    Lin Qianyi''s body still leaned against the big stone pillar. He didn''t feel uneasy for a long time because of the appearance of deputy director Ou.


    Seeing the greedy color in deputy director Ou''s eyes, Lin Qianyi''s eyes were cold and suddenly exuded a cold feeling.


    "Deputy director Ou, isn''t he?"


    Lin Qianyi asked.


    Deputy director Ou was stunned and didn''t understand why Lin Qianyi asked.


    However, he nodded.


    "The deputy director of Tangtang a city is obedient to a businessman."


    After seeing his nod, Lin Qianyi looked at him in surprise, and then looked at Xia Fu with admiration.


    "Mr. Xia, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful that you could order the deputy director. It''s really powerful."


    As soon as Lin Qianyi''s words came out, everyone present was stunned.


    The look of Xia''s father and Xia''s mother, looking at Lin Qianyi''s eyes, was like a ghost.


    Deputy director Ou''s face was a little bad.


    Then, before they could speak, Lin Qianyi said.


    "Mr. Xia, your Xia group can do so much. I think deputy director Ou must have contributed a lot? And deputy director Ou, it seems that he has just been promoted for less than two months? It''s no wonder... "


    Lin Qianyi looked at them with a clear look.


    After listening to Lin Qianyi''s words, deputy director Ou''s face immediately became gloomy, and a flash of panic flashed at the same time.


    The reason why he came over in person when he answered Xia Fu''s phone was that he was just nearby, and that he had just been promoted to deputy director, so he had to manage some.


    Therefore, he wanted to sell Xia Fu a favor, and then he made a profit from it so that he could take care of it.


    But! It''s one thing to come in secret, but it''s another to come in light.


    He has just taken the post of deputy director and is still unstable. If there is any trouble, his post of deputy director who has not been warmed up may come to an end.

 Chapter 51

    Therefore, deputy director Ou was a little flustered.


    All the people present are well-known people in city a, and there must be someone behind them.


    If this matter is used by a person with a heart, he will take off a layer of skin even if he doesn''t die.


    "Little girl! What are you talking about?! I''m a deputy director. How can I listen to other people''s orders at will? "


    Deputy director Ou was nervous, but his face was upright.


    "Besides, I''m the deputy director, but I got it. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Deputy director Ou stared at Lin Qianyi, his eyes full of threats.


    After realizing the seriousness of the matter, Xia Fu also showed a look of panic in his eyes.


    In the words of deputy director Ou, he immediately glared at Lin Qianyi.


    "Lin Qianyi! What are you talking about?! Deputy director Ou has just taken the post of deputy director. What''s wrong with coming out to inspect in person? "


    Xia Fu looks like he can''t wait to eat Lin Qianyi.


    I think he has been in business for half his life, but I didn''t expect to be cheated by a little girl!


    And still in front of so many people!


    Xia Fu took a deep breath and pressed down the impulse to strangle Lin Qianyi.


    "Deputy director Ou is the pillar of our city A. I''m naturally grateful for coming to solve Xia''s case in person! As for the nonsense you said, it''s just unnecessary! "


    Compared with Xia Fu''s impatience, Lin Qianyi was calm.


    Looking at Lin Qianyi''s appearance, Xia Baizhi flashed a touch of uneasiness in her heart and looked at Yao Sisi around her.


    After receiving Xia Baizhi''s hint, Yao Sisi flashed a touch of hesitation in his eyes, but he soon became firm.


    "Uncle Xia, Lin Qianyi just wants us to let her go, but now even if we let her go, deputy director Ou won''t let her go?"


    Yao Sisi first looked at Xia Fu and then at deputy director Ou.


    Hearing the speech, Xia Fu frowned and looked at her suspiciously.


    "In order to get rid of the criminal evidence, Lin Qianyi went so far as to slander the deputy director. The crime of slandering the police is not light, let alone the deputy director."


    With that, Yao Sisi looked at Lin Qianyi proudly.


    If Lin Qianyi goes to prison, she not only removes a competitor, but also sells Angelica dahurica.


    Such a good thing, she naturally will not have any sense of guilt.


    Yao Sisi''s words flashed a trace of satisfaction in Xia Baizhi''s eyes.


    Xia Fu flashed a light in his eyes, and then looked at Lin Qianyi with a look of regret.


    "Shallow Yi, you provoked all this yourself. If you want to blame you, blame you for your youth and ignorance. I hope you get this lesson and come out to be a good man."


    Speaking of this, deputy director Ou naturally followed it.


    "Somebody, take her back, investigate the matter well, and then sue her for slandering the police!"


    Deputy director Ou waved his hand and looked fair and strict.


    However, everyone here knows that when the deputy director of the European Union''s site, Lin''s fate is the deputy director of Europe has the final say.


    He let Lin Qianyi live, that is to live. If he wanted her to die, she would disappear quietly


    Seeing that Lin Qianyi was about to be taken away, many people present showed pity.


    Such a beauty must be out of shape when she comes out of the police station.


    Compared with the pity of others, Xia''s mother and Xia Baizhi were very happy in their hearts.

 Chapter 52

    Su Xiaoqing in the corner, seeing that things were going to make a big noise, suddenly stood up and rushed out to stop it.


    However, as soon as she stood up, she was pulled by Emperor Yanfeng.


    "Hello! What are you doing? Let go of me! "


    Su Xiaoqing wanted to get rid of his hand and said anxiously.


    Emperor Yanfeng turned his eyes helplessly and slapped her on the head, "you''d better stay here."


    She rubbed her head with the palm of her hand, and then arranged her clothes satisfactorily, ready to go out to save her sister-in-law.


    However, he had just stepped out a few steps when a great God appeared outside the gate of the banquet.


    Looking at his big brother''s domineering and ruthless appearance, Emperor Yanfeng flashed a touch of surprise in his eyes.


    It''s only about ten minutes since he sent the message just now, isn''t it? How did his brother get here so soon?!


    Although they all have positioning systems for security, they are not so fast, are they?


    Can''t his brother fly?


    Or was his brother in this hotel?


    Emperor Yanfeng touched his chin and knew he had no place to play, so he slipped back to Su Xiaoqing and continued to watch the play.


    Looking at the two policemen approaching her, Lin Qianyi narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at them dangerously.


    However, Lin Qianyi did not intend to do it.


    After all, they are always the police. If they do it, it will be her.


    As long as the truth is on her side, let Xiaoqing release the captured images at that time, and the people will naturally help her speak.


    At that time, standing at the mouth of the sharp waves will be deputy director Ou and the Xia family.


    Just as the two policemen were about to clasp Lin Qianyi''s two arms, a very cold breath suddenly came from the door.


    Subconsciously, they saw a tall man in a black suit coming in with a cold face.


    As soon as emperor Yanmo came in, he saw someone trying to move his little wife, and his eyes were cruel.


    "Ah -- ah --"


    Before everyone had time to react, the policeman who wanted to catch Lin Qianyi was kicked out and lay on the marble floor.


    "Are you hurt?"


    Emperor Yan Mo stroked Lin Qianyi''s cheek with one hand, and his deep eyes scanned her body quickly.


    On his worried eyes, Lin Qianyi smiled with incomparable warmth in his eyes, "no, they are not my opponents."


    After confirming that she was really not hurt, looking at her smiling, Emperor Yan Mo''s face softened a bit.


    "Who are you?! Do you know that the crime of beating the police is not light! "


    Seeing another person suddenly emerge, deputy director Ou, who had no patience, said directly and loudly.


    However, Emperor Yan Mo didn''t even look at him, and his mind was all on Lin Qianyi.


    "They bully you?"


    Emperor Yan Mo looked at his little wife attentively and asked softly.


    For the eyes of his fourth master, Lin Qianyi said it was very useful.


    "Yes, she sent me a post. Then they came to find fault and wanted to push me. As a result, they fell to the ground. Then they said I was here to make trouble. Then he called the deputy director Ou and asked him to catch me."


    In the Emperor Yan Mo''s obviously doting eyes, Lin Qianyi split and said a lot.


    First, I pointed to Xia Baizhi, then Yao Sisi and Zhang Xuezhen, and then the people who swept the Xia family.


    Finally, it points to deputy director Ou.

 Chapter 53

    After that, Lin Qianyi hugged emperor Yanmo''s arm, raised his small face and looked at him pitifully.


    It''s like a bullied child complaining to his parents.


    Looking at Lin Qianyi''s childish side, Emperor Yanmo''s eyes flashed, and Jun''s face became softer and softer.


    The big hand touched her head, and the corner of her mouth slightly lifted, "that little thing, how do you want to punish them?"


    After listening to the connivance of his fourth master, Lin Qianyi had no doubt about the truth of his words.


    Because the weight of Tishi group in city a is quite heavy, even in the whole country.


    "I just want an innocence and their apology."


    Lin Qianyi said with a smile.


    "OK."


    Emperor Yan Mo''s indulgent response.


    Such a scene, in di Yanfeng''s view, the two people are simply showing their love!


    Looking at his brother''s unconditional doting appearance, Emperor Yanfeng couldn''t help but secretly feign.


    His brother really forgets his brother when he sees color. He is like a treasure to his sister-in-law, but like a grass to him. It is a great difference!


    Emperor Yanfeng wondered if he was his brother''s brother.


    Deputy director Ou, seeing that Emperor Yan Mo CHIGUO ignored him, he couldn''t help becoming angry.


    Although he has just taken the post of deputy director, not many people dared to take him so seriously before.


    "He attacked the police in public. You catch him and take him back for examination!"


    Deputy director Ou waved his hand and gave orders again.


    The remaining policemen behind him looked at each other, then twitched and approached emperor Yanmo with their sticks.


    Yan Yi, who followed, frowned and was about to move forward.


    However, just then, the middle-aged man who followed him shouted.


    "European army? Why are you here? "


    The middle-aged man looked at deputy director Ou and panted.


    Seeing the middle-aged man, deputy director Ou''s face suddenly changed with some flattering color.


    "Uncle, why are you here? Didn''t you talk about a major project? Is it done? "


    Deputy director Ou smiled and said, completely without the momentum just now.


    "I asked you what you were doing?"


    Yu Dacheng, a middle-aged man, looked serious and didn''t answer questions.


    "Nothing. Someone hurt people here. Then I came to deal with it myself when I was free. I was about to arrest people, but the boy suddenly appeared and hit my people. I was about to arrest..."


    Deputy director Ou said without much concern.


    However, before he spoke, Yu Dacheng interrupted him.


    "What are you talking about! What boy? No boy! I don''t think you''re awake yet! "


    Yu Dacheng roared nervously, and his eyes carefully looked at emperor Yanmo.


    Lest emperor Yanmo get angry and stamp his feet, so that the whole a city will undergo earth shaking changes.


    "Uncle..."


    Deputy director Ou was a little embarrassed by his roar.


    However, after Yu Dacheng''s warning eyes, he still closed his mouth.


    Because he could see that his uncle seemed to be afraid of the powerful man.


    Although I don''t know who the man is, it must be not easy for his uncle to be so afraid.


    Therefore, although he had no face, he chose to admit counseling in order to protect himself.


    "Sir, I''m sorry. My nephew has always been impulsive. Please don''t quarrel with him."


    Yu Dacheng took out his handkerchief, wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and said to Emperor Yanmo tremblingly.

 Chapter 54

    Yu Dacheng called emperor Yanmo Mr. instead of emperor president because he knew that emperor Yanmo didn''t like to expose his identity.


    Therefore, when he was in a place with many people, he became emperor Yanmo.


    At this time, Emperor Yan Mo glanced at Yu Dacheng with his cold eyes.


    After staring at him for a while, I glanced at the burning one on one side.


    I''ll know it as soon as I get angry.


    He naturally heard Lin Qianyi''s words just now.


    Yu Dacheng, facing the cold sight of Emperor Yan Mo, immediately looked at Yan Yi with a hopeful face after he realized what Emperor Yan Mo meant.


    He knew that Yanyi''s words represented emperor Yanmo.


    "Boss means to return Miss Lin''s innocence, and those who wronged Miss Lin just now should apologize to miss Lin one by one."


    In Yu Dacheng''s eyes, Yan glanced at him and said expressionless.


    However, if you look carefully, you can see the disdain in Yan Yi''s eyes.


    It''s just a deputy director. He dares to be rude to his boss. He simply doesn''t know what he can do!


    This kind of person, he doesn''t have to think about it, must be pushed up by relationship.


    As for who pushed it up... Yanyi''s eyes swept Yu Dacheng once again.


    Yu Dacheng was swept away by him. He was surprised and became more and more nervous in his heart.


    "Yes, yes, I must return Miss Lin''s innocence. As for others, since they have done something wrong, they should apologize to Miss Lin."


    Yu Dacheng nodded repeatedly.


    Then he looked at deputy director Ou, with a heavy face, "don''t find out soon, and return Miss Lin''s innocence as soon as possible!"


    Although deputy director Ou took the post of deputy director by relationship, he still has some skills.


    After seeing the hint in Yu Dacheng''s eyes, he immediately turned positive and showed his attitude that he would find out.


    The Xia family on one side had a red and black face.


    Xia Fu didn''t expect that the man he called turned to him.


    Isn''t it obvious that he picked up a brick and hit himself in the foot?!


    Xia Fu looked at deputy director Ou with a bad face, but deputy director Ou deliberately ignored his sight.


    Xia Fu''s face became more heavy, but he also knew that this time he might really kick the iron plate.


    Because Yu Dacheng is the top ten group president in city a, and this five-star Haicheng Hotel is his subordinate.


    Now for Yu group, Xia family is simply not enough.


    If according to the rich and noble in city a, the Xia family is only a little noble at most.


    The Yu family, in city a, is a real aristocrat!


    However, the aristocrat of the Yu family, who even he was afraid of, was so respectful and even afraid of the cold man.


    Even if you don''t have to think about it, Xia Fu knows that the man is definitely not a simple role.


    However, although Xia''s father saw the powerful relationship, Xia''s mother, who had always been proud, was not so clear-minded.


    Seeing that deputy director Ou turned against the water, Xia''s mother''s face was very ugly. She felt all kinds of eyes around the theater and was very angry.


    So, the angry Xia mother pointed to deputy director Ou and scolded him.


    "Deputy director Ou! That''s not what you said before. How can you suddenly turn back?! Thanks to our Xia family, you are given a share in advance of what benefits they usually have. How can you finish fasting without a monk! You can''t take all the benefits. Don''t we help the Xia family a little? "

 Chapter 55

    Xia mu, who was filled with anger, didn''t consider the consequences of her saying this at all.


    As soon as Xia''s mother said this, not only those businessmen frowned, but also those ladies, Miss GUI, looked at Xia''s mother with idiot eyes.


    "Pa -"


    Knowing that the situation was bad, Xia''s father slapped Xia''s mother mercilessly in public.


    "What are you talking about?! You''re not clear headed, are you? "


    Xia''s father glared at Xia''s mother angrily, with warning in his eyes.


    "Dad! How can you... "


    Seeing her mother beaten by her father, Xia Baizhi stared in shock.


    Xia Baizhi hurried up to hold Xia''s mother and said in a reproachful tone, but she immediately closed her mouth after looking at Shang Xia''s father.


    Xia''s mother looked at Xia''s father with an unbelievable face, and her heart was both ashamed and aggrieved.


    But Xia Fu''s warning made her swallow all her shame, anger and grievance.


    After listening to Xia''s mother''s words, deputy director Ou''s face suddenly became innocent, and then turned red.


    Deputy director Ou is both afraid and angry.


    He didn''t know the identity of the man who suddenly appeared, so he was more afraid and anxious, and didn''t dare to take another wrong step.


    Xia''s mother''s words undoubtedly pushed him to the edge of the cliff.


    "Check it out for me. Don''t let go of any clues!"


    Deputy director Ou stared and said loudly to his subordinates.


    "Yes!"


    Several subordinates answered and were about to check.


    "Don''t check. I took pictures of all the processes."


    At this time, Su Xiaoqing, who had squatted in the corner for a long time, finally came out triumphantly.


    Everyone''s eyes were immediately projected on Su Xiaoqing, and... Di Yanfeng, who followed behind as a tail.


    Seeing Su Xiaoqing and di Yanfeng appear together, Lin Qianyi''s eyes swept around them with deep meaning.


    She felt a strong smell of adultery on them.


    At the thought of their gossip character, Lin Qianyi was relieved immediately.


    Similarly, the combination of two people with super gossip is undoubtedly the best match.


    "You... You said you took it? Can you show me? "


    Seeing Su Xiaoqing suddenly jump out, deputy director Ou spoke reflexively in an ordered tone.


    However, when he saw the people behind Su Xiaoqing, he immediately changed his attitude.


    Di Yanfeng, the president of Di''s entertainment, who often appears in news newspapers, is known to everyone.


    Although I don''t know what their relationship is, deputy director Ou, who has just been planted once, decided to be careful to make the Wannian ship.


    "No, who knows if you will deliberately destroy the evidence?"


    Su Xiaoqing hugged the camera and stared at deputy director Ou like a wolf.


    Deputy director Ou drew a little from the corner of his mouth and said, "then let it out so that everyone can see it. In this way, no one can move."


    Hearing the speech, Su Xiaoqing looked at Lin Qianyi with dripping eyes, and Lin Qianyi nodded slightly.


    After getting Lin Qianyi''s affirmation, Su Xiaoqing nodded and looked around.


    "What are you looking for?"


    Emperor Yanfeng, who followed her, couldn''t help asking aloud as she turned her head.


    "You''re stupid. Of course you''re looking for a projector. How else?"


    Asked by him, Lin Qianyi immediately said impolitely.


    Being said stupid in public, Emperor Yanfeng''s elegant face suddenly cracked.


    After the crack, Emperor Yanfeng took a deep breath and grabbed the camera in her arms.


    "Hello! What are you up to? Give me the camera! "


    The baby camera was suddenly robbed. Su Xiaoqing shouted nervously at di Yanfeng.

 Chapter 56

    Emperor Yanfeng didn''t speak and went directly to the banquet platform, where there were projection things.


    Looking at their interaction, Lin Qianyi''s smile became stronger and stronger, and his bright eyes flashed a touch of cunning.


    These two gossip kings have an affair on the precipice!


    Looking at the curved eyebrows and eyes of his little wife in his arms, Emperor Yanmo gently scraped the tip of her nose, "very happy?"


    Lin Qianyi looked up and smiled at his fourth master, "aren''t you happy? Your brother is going to have company. "


    Then Lin Qianyi pointed to the two people who were still fighting.


    Di Yanmo didn''t look at the direction she pointed, but looked at her straight, "it''s also your brother."


    Lin Qianyi was stunned, then reacted, smiled sincerely and nodded, "yes, it''s also my brother."


    For Lin Qianyi''s response, Emperor Yanmo''s mouth slightly aroused, and a smile flashed in his eyes.


    A moment later, the two of them finally released the image in the camera.


    After watching the video, people''s eyes could not help but turn to Yao Sisi and Zhang Xuezhen. They all flashed disdain in their eyes.


    Yao Sisi and Zhang Xuezhen were looked pale by the crowd. They lowered their heads tightly and didn''t dare to look at the crowd.


    After watching the image, Xia Baizhi''s hatred for Lin Qianyi became more intense.


    She felt that all this was deliberately designed by Lin Qianyi!


    Jiang Yijie''s face is not very good-looking, because the scenes of the image let him know that everything before was just his own cleverness.


    Xia''s father and Xia''s mother look even more ugly. Just now, how just Xia''s father said, how loud the slap on his face is!


    After the video, the huge engagement banquet hall was silent, and no one dared to speak.


    I''m afraid I don''t know how to die when I''m a leading bird.


    The middle-aged man who helped Xia Fu speak before also quietly stepped back and wanted to hide in the crowd.


    After watching the video, Yu Dacheng''s forehead was sweating more and more.


    "Smelly boy! Why don''t you apologize to miss Lin for wronging her? "


    Yu Dacheng pushed deputy director Ou and said angrily.


    However, anyone with a clear eye can see that he did this just to prevent the man with a not simple identity from angering deputy director Ou.


    Deputy director Ou also understood this truth, so he quickly bent down to apologize to Lin Qianyi.


    "Miss Lin, I''m sorry. I was deceived just now, so I misunderstood you. Please have a lot of adults and don''t worry about me."


    In order to protect himself, deputy director Ou is almost out of his old face.


    Lin Qianyi shook his fourth master''s arm, but he didn''t speak.


    Seeing that Lin Qianyi ignored him, deputy director Ou''s fat body was sweating, so he almost sat on the ground without legs.


    Yu Dacheng on one side was more anxious than him.


    Because, with the financial power of the emperor''s group, it is easy to let his nephew abdicate, even to let his Yu''s group disappear.


    With Yu Dacheng''s experience for most of his life, he knows that emperor Yanmo attaches great importance to the women around him.


    Although I don''t know what the woman is, if the woman doesn''t let go today, not only his nephew will be finished, but also him.


    Just when they were about to lose the pressure in their hearts, Lin Qianyi opened his mouth leisurely.


    "Well, just solve the misunderstanding."


    Lin Qianyi nodded with satisfaction.


    When Yu Dacheng and Lin Qianyi were about to breathe a sigh of relief, they said again, "it''s understandable to apologize for doing something wrong, but... Some people don''t admit their mistakes. Deputy director Ou, what do you say?"

 Chapter 57

    Lin Qianyi looked at deputy director Ou with a smile. One is self-evident.


    The director of the European Bureau immediately looked away with a guilty heart at Shanglin Qianyi''s eyes.


    After wiping the cold sweat on his forehead, deputy director Ou forced out a smile and nodded again and again, "yes, Miss Lin, what you said is."


    He is respectful to Lin Qianyi. However, they don''t have such a good attitude towards Xia Fu who put him in the current situation.


    As soon as deputy director Ou turned his head, he immediately turned into a fierce look and stared at Xia Fu and them.


    "You deliberately distort the facts, confuse black and white and wronged Miss Lin. now you have proved that Miss Lin is innocent. I think you should also apologize to Miss Lin."


    "Why! She''s just a poor girl! Deputy director Ou, why are you afraid of her smelly girl! "


    Remember to eat or beat Xia''s mother, and then blurted out without thinking, loudly pointed to Lin Qianyi and scolded.


    Repeatedly challenged the authority, deputy director Ou''s face was black.


    The man who can''t touch his identity is afraid of him, but it doesn''t mean that even the Xia family should be afraid.


    Speaking of it, the Xia family is not an order at all compared with his uncle''s family!


    If he wasn''t in a hurry to spend some money, he wouldn''t pay attention to the Xia family!


    "Mrs. Xia seems to have a problem with our police work? In that case, I can''t say it if I don''t handle it impartially! "


    Deputy director Ou said, gritting his teeth, and then waved to his subordinates on one side, "Mrs. Xia just deliberately misled our police to investigate the case, so please go back to the Bureau and make it clear what''s going on!"


    As soon as deputy director Ou made a sound, two subordinates behind him immediately came forward and went to detain Mrs. Xia.


    When Xia''s mother spoke again, Xia''s father knew that things were getting worse and worse.


    "This... Deputy director Ou, my wife, she..."


    Xia''s father looked at Xia''s mother who asked him for help and wanted to plead with deputy director Ou.


    However, before he finished, he was planned.


    "Take it back!"


    As soon as deputy director Ou waved, he asked the two to take Mrs. Xia, who turned pale, and go out of the banquet door.


    Listening to Mrs. Xia''s gradually disappearing screams, everyone present was uneasy.


    "Those who wronged Miss Lin just now will apologize to miss Lin consciously, otherwise... They will all go back to the bureau with me and have a good check!"


    Deputy director Ou shouted to the crowd at the party.


    After that, deputy director Ou carefully looked at Lin Qianyi for fear that she would be dissatisfied with his handling.


    Seeing that Lin Qianyi had no other reaction, he finally relaxed a little with his heart.


    Everyone at the party subconsciously looked at Xia Fu.


    After all, things start with Yao Sisi and Zhang Xuezhen, who are relatives of Xia''s mother.


    In addition, it was Xia Fu who called deputy director Ou just now.


    Therefore, people naturally look at Xia Fu''s statement first.


    Feeling the people''s eyes, Xia Fu''s face was iron green, his fists clenched tightly, and glared at his daughter.


    He has been immersed in the mall for so many years. How could he not know that the play just now was his daughter''s little trick?


    But I thought Lin Qianyi couldn''t turn over any storm, so I let things go.


    Who knows... It has evolved into what it is now!


    Today, once he apologizes to a little girl in front of everyone, he will certainly become the laughing stock of his peers in the future.

 Chapter 58

    But if he doesn''t apologize


    Xia Fu looked at the man whose eyes were on Lin Qianyi from beginning to end, and a touch of fear flashed in his eyes.


    Although he didn''t know who the man was, he was obviously not a simple man.


    Moreover, even the president of Yu''s group, who is a section higher than Xia''s, is so respectful to the man, and the man''s identity is even more complicated.


    When deputy director Ou couldn''t help urging, Xia Fu finally moved.


    Although very unwilling, Xia Fu also knows the stakes.


    He was not afraid to offend other businessmen, but he was afraid that the other party could easily destroy Xia.


    The deep water of city a is beyond his reach.


    At ordinary times, he can be horizontal. However, if he meets a real upper class aristocrat, he can only bow down to be a minister, fear and avoid, and never dare to face it.


    In full view of the public, Xia Fu went to Lin Qianyi and forbeared the towering anger in his heart.


    "Sorry, shallow Yi, it was your uncle''s fault just now. You shouldn''t judge it as your fault without listening to your explanation. Shallow Yi, forgive your uncle this time?"


    Xia Fu''s face looked regretful.


    However, Lin Qianyi clearly saw the anger in his eyes.


    Looking at his false appearance, Lin Qianyi flashed a touch of ridicule in his eyes.


    If the fourth master of her family hadn''t come, I''m afraid she would have been brought down and greeted well.


    And the person in front of him said that he was her uncle. Did he really think she was a niece?


    Or, when her mother is her own sister? I''m afraid I can''t wait for her mother to die early, so I can share less of the Xia family''s property.


    "Mr. Xia, I said not to recognize relatives indiscriminately, and I can''t climb up to you, Mr. Xia."


    Lin Qianyi coldly looked at him and said mercilessly.


    "You...!"


    Bowing to Lin Qianyi has made Xia Fu very unwilling, and Lin Qianyi''s words undoubtedly made him more embarrassed.


    "Since you don''t want to admit your mistake, it''s business."


    When Xia Fu was about to be angry, Emperor Yan Mo''s cold voice suddenly sounded.


    Emperor Yanmo didn''t look at Xia Fu when he said this, but looked at the deputy director of Europe.


    Aware of Di Yanmo''s cold eyes, deputy director Ou suddenly looked up at di Yanmo''s eyes.


    At the next moment, deputy director Ou immediately lowered his head in horror.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Deputy director Ou''s pupils suddenly tightened, and the panic should be.


    Emperor Yanmo just glanced at him briefly, and then his eyes focused on Lin Qianyi again.


    As soon as di Yanmo''s eyes left, deputy director Ou immediately felt as if he had picked up a life. He was very lucky.


    Just now, Emperor Yan Mo''s eyes were terrible. It was like looking at the dead. There was no temperature.


    If it took longer, he wondered if he would be killed by the cold eyes.


    "You two, take him back and investigate well."


    Deputy director Ou didn''t dare to wipe the cold sweat. He quickly commanded two subordinates to detain Xia Fu.


    Seeing that they were about to be detained, people had all kinds of emotions in their eyes.


    If Xia Fu is detained in the Bureau, no matter what it is, it will certainly affect the stock floating of Xia group.


    And Xia Fu knows this very well.


    Even if he wanted to strangle Lin Qianyi on the spot, he had to lower his head in front of power.


    "Miss Lin, I''m sorry. I was wrong just now. I shouldn''t rashly conclude that it was your fault. Please forgive me, Miss Lin."


    Xia Fu said, biting his teeth hard.


    In particular, when I said "Miss Lin", I was gnashing my teeth. I wanted to eat Lin Qianyi''s blood and bones.

 Chapter 59

    Looking at the appearance of Xia Fu, who was very angry but didn''t dare to speak, Lin Qianyi felt refreshing.


    Every time her mother goes to Xia''s house, this man always bullies her mother, although her mother is not easy to bully.


    However, it is rare to find an opportunity to repay him. Can''t we waste it?


    Lin Qianyi looked at Xia Fu with a smile and didn''t speak. He just looked at it. Xia Fu was very angry.


    Lin Qianyi stared at Xia Fu with a smile for five minutes before he spoke mercifully and slowly.


    "My mother taught me to be a man from childhood. Since you know your mistakes and can change them, I will forgive you a lot."


    Lin Qianyi looked at Xia Fu and said, and then waited for Xia Fu to speak and said, "this time I have a lot, but... Next time, it''s hard to say."


    Lin Qianyi was still smiling, as if there was no danger.


    However, what she said was very threatening!


    After appreciating the change of Xia Fu''s face for a while, Lin Qianyi shifted his attention to Xia Baizhi, whose face was blue and white.


    Its meaning is self-evident.


    Everyone''s eyes followed Lin Qianyi''s brush and looked at Xia Baizhi, one of today''s protagonists.


    Xia Baizhi did not move, and Lin Qianyi was not in a hurry.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was wrong, Xia Fu quickly winked at his daughter.


    He didn''t want to destroy the Xia he had worked hard to get because of his daughter''s little farce.


    Even if she hated Lin Qianyi, Xia Baizhi bowed her head and apologized to Lin Qianyi in front of everyone.


    After Xia Baizhi, there are Jiang Yijie, Yao Sisi and Zhang Xuezhen.


    Without exception, they lowered their arrogant heads and endured shame and anger to apologize to Lin Qianyi one by one.


    Even the middle-aged man who helped Xia Fu testify was caught and apologized.


    This same scene was all secretly photographed by Su Xiaoqing.


    Of course, it''s just shooting those who apologize. She doesn''t want to pit her best friends.


    A farce subsided in this way.


    "Why are you here?"


    Walking to the parking lot, Lin Qianyi looked sideways and asked the fourth master next to him.


    Emperor Yan Mo was about to speak, but he was preempted by a loud voice.


    "Of course I told my brother to let him come. How about it, sister-in-law? Did I make great contributions this time?"


    As soon as the voice of emperor Yanfeng came out, people rushed to Lin Qianyi and looked at Lin Qianyi with a brilliant smile.


    Looking at his appearance of asking for praise, Lin Qianyi couldn''t help feeling funny.


    "Well, you did a good job and deserve a reward."


    Lin Qianyi nodded and said with a smile.


    "What reward? What reward? Can I choose for myself? "


    As soon as he heard that there was really a reward, Emperor Yanfeng immediately brightened his eyes and looked excited.


    Lin Qianyi gave him a big bright smiling face, and then, with his eyes full of expectation, ruthlessly gave him two words.


    "No."


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Yanfeng was like a wilted eggplant, lifeless.


    "Sister-in-law is a good man. Just give me a choice?"


    Emperor Yanfeng''s eyes flashed brightly and looked pitifully at his little sister-in-law.


    It''s shameful to sell cute. In di Yanfeng''s opinion, what the hell is that?!


    Compared with the reward for kissing your sister-in-law, it''s nothing at all, okay!


    Looking at di Yanfeng like a large loyal dog for touch, Lin Qianyi''s smile became stronger.


    If you let outsiders know that the president of Tangdi entertainment has such an unruly side, you will be surprised that your eyes will fall out?

 Chapter 60

    "Sister in law ~ ~"


    Emperor Yanfeng is more and more pathetic.


    "All right! For the sake of your hard work, say, what do you want? "


    Lin Qianyi, who was in a very good mood, finally nodded and then said, "of course, if I can''t afford this reward, there is my fourth master."


    "Right, my dear fourth master."


    Lin Qianyi said with a smile, holding emperor Yanmo''s arm in his hands.


    Emperor Yan Mo looked down at her and nodded without hesitation, "HMM."


    With the support of emperor Yanmo, Lin Qianyi smiled more happily.


    Looking at the two people with sweet smell, Emperor Yanfeng immediately rubbed his goose bumps arm.


    At the same time, he hummed in his heart: now, you can abuse me as a single dog. Anyway, it won''t take long for me to take off the order! Wow, hahaha~~


    Su Xiaoqing appeared in his mind. The joy in di Yanfeng''s heart couldn''t help pouring out, so that he laughed like a fool.


    Hearing Di Yanfeng''s laughter, Lin Qianyi turned his head and saw that di Yanfeng fell into his own world and smiled wildly.


    Lin Qianyi drew a little from the corner of his mouth, but did he promise him a reward? Need to laugh like a fool?


    But when he looked carefully, Lin Qianyi noticed something fishy.


    A flash of cunning flashed in Lin Qianyi''s eyes.


    "Di Yanfeng, who are you thinking about?"


    Lin Qianyi deliberately leaned over and asked at a low volume.


    "Of course I want Xiaoqing."


    Emperor Yanfeng answered without hesitation, and he didn''t notice anything different.


    "Xiao Qing?"


    Lin Qianyi had guessed something, so he was not surprised, but continued to ask for her words.


    "Yes, it''s Xiao Qing, the little fool who always calls me a hooligan!"


    Emperor Yan Feng hummed.


    Although he looked angry, the smile on his face showed that he had an absolute favor for Su Xiaoqing!


    Moreover, the feelings for Su Xiaoqing are definitely not shallow!


    Lin Qianyi''s eyes are dripping. It seems that emperor Yanfeng and Xiaoqing have a story. Otherwise, how can emperor Yanfeng have such deep feelings for Xiaoqing?


    Tut Tut, next time I see Xiaoqing, she''ll have to torture her.


    After all, she is Xiaoqing''s best friend and also di Yanfeng''s sister-in-law. She has a great responsibility for their emotional problems!


    It''s great for two people to be together.


    "Oh ~ ~ it turns out that Xiaoqing likes to call you a hooligan. Did you do something you can''t say to Xiaoqing?"


    Lin Qianyi continued to talk, and there was a burst of evil on Bai Nen''s little face.


    Next time, if she is entangled by Emperor Yanfeng or Xiaoqing, she will use it to deal with them.


    However, at the next moment, Lin Qianyi''s expectation was broken.


    "Ow, Ow! sister-in-law! You... You, you, you set me up! Sister-in-law, how can you do this? "


    Aware of the danger, Emperor Yanfeng suddenly regained his consciousness and wrongly accused Lin Qianyi of his behavior.


    "Huh?"


    Lin Qianyi looked at him and blinked innocently, "me? what is wrong with me? I''m fine, right, kiss the fourth master. "


    While pretending to be innocent, Lin Qianyi didn''t forget to pull emperor Yanmo in and release the deterrent to suppress emperor Yanfeng, a sad loyal dog.


    Feeling the cold sight from his own brother, Emperor Yanfeng immediately withdrew his eyes accusing his sister-in-law and watched the parking lot as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 61

    Looking at the rapid change of emperor Yanfeng''s face, Lin Qian was amused at Eaton, and the smile on his face couldn''t be hidden.


    After laughing enough, Lin Qianyi asked Di Yanfeng, "by the way, weren''t you with Xiaoqing just now? What about her? You didn''t take her back? "


    A touch of surprise flashed in Lin Qianyi''s eyes. He was surprised that emperor Yanfeng gave up such a good opportunity to improve his feelings.


    Hearing Lin Qianyi''s words, Emperor Yanfeng immediately sent out a strong sense of sadness.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing him like this, Lin Qianyi was even more curious.


    Emperor Yanfeng looked at his sister-in-law sadly, and finally sighed heavily before he opened his mouth.


    "She said I was a rogue. In order to prevent me from becoming more rogue, she resolutely refused to let me take her home."


    With that, Emperor Yanfeng couldn''t help crying.


    As if the power to live was useless, the whole man shook a few times, and then lay on his back.


    Those who looked like dying were obviously beaten badly enough.


    The sudden weight behind him made Yan draw hard at the corners of his mouth.


    I couldn''t help crying.


    Why does Feng Shao fan Er pull him on his back every time?!! He really, really doesn''t want to cushion his back, okay!!


    Don''t Feng Shao know how heavy he is?! In terms of Jin sales, you can almost sell the money for a house on the first floor, okay!


    In order not to be watched by Emperor Yanfeng and Lin Qianyi, Yanyi decided that he should be a cushion in silence.


    Because he can see that his wife is as black as maple, and she is not human!!


    Having had one experience, he doesn''t want to be involved in it again. He is inexplicably trapped by his boss again!


    "Pooh, haha -"


    After listening to Emperor Yanfeng''s explanation, Lin Qianyi immediately burst into laughter and lay down on emperor Yanmo, almost laughing with tears.


    "You two are so talented! Ha ha -- "


    Lin Qianyi said with a smile.


    Emperor Yanfeng gave her a sad look, then his eyes were empty and sighed.


    Like an old man who has seen through the world of mortals, he sighed, "Alas, a mistake will become eternal hatred!"


    "Pooh, haha -"


    Lin Qianyi smiled unkindly again.


    Looking at the little wife trembling with laughter in his arms, Emperor Yanmo flashed a trace of helplessness in his eyes. He held her waist with one hand and patted her back with the other to prevent her from laughing.


    Several people soon walked to the parking place.


    Emperor Yanmo opened the door and carefully helped his little wife who was still smiling to get on the bus.


    The emperor Yanfeng who followed him got up from Yanyi''s back and was about to go forward and pull the door of the co driver''s seat.


    However, a cold voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    "Are you idle?"


    After getting his little wife on the bus, Emperor Yanmo turned and looked coldly at emperor Yanfeng. Emperor Yanfeng''s action of pulling the door was stiff, and mechanically turned to his cool brother.


    "No, not at all!"


    Emperor Yanfeng swallowed his saliva and answered quickly without thinking.


    Although his family brother is still as cool as ever, he clearly feels that his family brother is very dangerous at this time.


    If he is not careful, he may be left with no residue by his brother.


    This is definitely the super nerve intuition obtained from the lesson of blood!


    Under the negative gaze of emperor Yanmo, Emperor Yanfeng finally knew the hidden meaning of his brother''s words.

 Chapter 62

    Emperor Yanfeng, who knew what his brother meant, almost ran to tears.


    He has just been abandoned once. Now his brother abandons his brother mercilessly for the sake of beauty.


    Emperor Yanfeng felt for a moment that he was a little lonely without pain and love.


    However, between death and loneliness, Emperor Yanfeng chose the latter


    You''re kidding!


    Offended his brother. He didn''t know how he was killed accidentally!


    Don''t talk about brotherhood. For his brother, it''s all floating clouds. Hey!


    Emperor Yanfeng weakly retracted his hand pulling the door, then weakly stepped back and pulled out the dog leg''s smile.


    "Brother, dear brother, please get in the car. I won''t bother you making out with your sister-in-law. It''s easy for you to go all the way."


    Emperor Yanfeng said politely to his brother with a stiff smile. The appearance of the dog leg was almost discarded even the integrity.


    For his brother''s dog leg, Emperor Yanmo only picked his eyebrows expressionless, then opened the door, closed it, and left


    Emperor Yanfeng, who was sprayed with tail smoke, looked bitter.


    Pro brother or something, the most unreliable!


    Until the car disappeared, Emperor Yanfeng suddenly remembered that he seemed to have forgotten something, and his sister-in-law said!!!


    That''s what his future daughter-in-law told him!!!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The other side, inside the car.


    "Don''t Yan Feng go back together?"


    Lin Qianyi looked slightly, smiled and asked his fourth master.


    "Well, he has something."


    Di Yanmo looked at his little wife and looked as usual, so that Lin Qianyi couldn''t see any end.


    Looking at his fourth master''s serious lie on his face, Lin Qianyi took a little smoke from the corners of his mouth and wanted to laugh inexplicably.


    Emperor Yanmo was stared at by her, still looked unchanged, looked straight at her, and there was no sign of guilt.


    Looking at the cool appearance of the fourth master, the evil factor in Lin Qianyi''s heart couldn''t help beating.


    Lin Qianyi held back his smile and looked puzzled, "but didn''t he just get on the bus? I saw him pull the door. "


    "Yes."


    Emperor Yan Mo whispered.


    Seeing that he didn''t respond, Lin Qianyi continued, "did you just say something to him? Otherwise, why did he suddenly stop getting on the bus? "


    "Yes."


    Emperor Yan Mo still whispered, and his eyes did not dodge.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Qianyi was instantly defeated by his fourth master''s profound skills. He can lie so seriously. Is it really good?!


    Suddenly, Lin Qianyi''s eyes turned and a bad smile arose from the corners of his mouth.


    "I just heard Yanfeng say something intimate."


    Lin Qianyi suddenly changed his look, frowned and asked, "do you... Have someone you really like? If so, I can... "


    "Only you."


    The look of Emperor Yan Mo finally changed. He looked at her deep eyes and revealed a trace of tension.


    "It''s always just you, no one else."


    Di Yanmo held Lin Qianyi''s face in his big hands and said seriously.


    Originally, Lin Qianyi, who just wanted to see his fourth master''s broken work, couldn''t help feeling guilty after his extremely sincere eyes towards God Yanmo.


    However, her flickering guilty heart made Emperor Yan Mo frown and a flash of worry flashed across the bottom of her eyes.


    "Really, believe me, my heart has always been only you, as long as you. No matter what happens, you should believe me and your husband. I will never let you down."


    Emperor Yanmo put his forehead against his forehead, and his deep eyes looked straight into her eyes. He sincerely accepted it with his low and charming voice.

 Chapter 63

    Looking at his deep eyes closely, she clearly saw the reflection in his eyes, as well as sincerity and love


    Lin Qianyi''s heart trembled fiercely, his calm heart began to beat quickly, and a blush appeared on his white and tender cheeks.


    Perhaps infected by Emperor Yanmo''s sincerity, Lin Qianyi nodded uncontrollably and gave chengruo the same.


    "Well, anyway, I believe you, and you must believe me. I will never do anything sorry for you, nor will I hurt you."


    Lin Qianyi said sincerely to his deep eyes.


    After listening to Lin Qianyi''s words, a smile appeared in emperor Yanmo''s eyes, and then it was full of spoil.


    "I believe, I will always believe in my little wife."


    Di Yanmo''s thumb gently rubbed her white and tender cheek, the corners of her mouth slightly lifted up and said firmly.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi also raised a sincere smile.


    They looked at each other quietly, as if forever, no one could step in between them.


    When Yan Yi, sitting in the driver''s seat, feels the warm atmosphere behind him.


    He stiffened in an instant, stared straight at the front, and didn''t dare to turn his eyes.


    Last time he just looked at his wife curiously, and was swept over by his boss, who was cold enough to kill people.


    So this time, even if the earth shook and a flower opened behind him, he didn''t dare to look back!


    As soon as he got off the bus at home, Lin Qianyi received a text message from emperor Yanfeng.


    "Dearest sister-in-law, little fool, let me tell you that there will be a good play tomorrow to let you see the latest news tomorrow."


    Seeing the content of the message, Lin Qianyi flashed a touch of surprise in his eyes.


    Good play? Haven''t you seen it just now? What else?


    Suddenly, Lin Qianyi seemed to think of something, and a clear smile came up at the corners of his mouth.


    It was more than eight o''clock when I woke up the next day, and there was no one around me.


    After lying in bed for a while, Lin Qianyi slowly walked into the bathroom to wash.


    After washing, Lin Qianyi went downstairs to eat the delicious breakfast that Chen Bo had prepared for her.


    Eating breakfast, Lin Qianyi thought of the information sent by Emperor Yanfeng last night, so he took out his mobile phone and brushed the news while eating.


    Looking at the latest news on the mobile phone, Lin Qianyi''s eyes slightly bent, which is obviously very happy.


    Tut tut Tut, I have to say that this good play is really not generally wonderful. It is more than a little better than yesterday.


    Looking at the people who were unwilling to apologize to her last night, Lin Qianyi couldn''t help feeling sad.


    Su Xiaoqing is really her best friend. She''s cruel enough! She likes it!


    Those photos were taken from a very good angle. The person who apologized to her was taken very clearly, and she only took a little figure, not her face.


    Tangtang Xia''s general manager apologized to a young woman?


    As soon as the news came out, the whole a city immediately set off a big storm.


    The accompanying words are also very wonderful. It is simply to completely discredit the character of the Xia family and hold high Lin Qianyi''s personality.


    In fact, I wrote down what happened at the engagement banquet last night, with a little modification.


    However, it was such a news that made Xia''s stock immediately fall sharply, and there was almost no limit.


    Originally, a Xia family news only related to the nobility will soon be forgotten.

 Chapter 64

    However, in this news, there were three stars at the same time, so even the entertainment newspaper reported it.


    Yao Sisi and Zhang Xuezhen have played one or two supporting roles, and Xia Baizhi is a little famous in the entertainment circle.


    Many entertainment reports take the opportunity to stir up the news and make a lot of money.


    As a result, the more things were written, the more outrageous, and the small news continued to be popular for several days.


    The final result was that Xia''s stock fell directly to the limit.


    Lin Qianyi lies on the bed, smiling and brushing the news that seems to have finally come to an end.


    "Very happy?"


    Just as Lin Qianyi was brushing the news, she suddenly had a heavy back, and then came a familiar low voice.


    Lin Qianyi''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise and turned to look, "how did you come back? Is that what you want? "


    Today is Friday, and it''s only more than 3 p.m. according to the law of her life with him these days, it''s right that her fourth master is still working at this time.


    "No."


    Emperor Yan Mo gently pressed half of his body on his little wife, put his jaw against her small shoulder and shook his head slightly.


    Emperor Yan Mo''s hot breath sprayed on Lin Qianyi''s ear, making her unconsciously shrink her neck to escape his heat.


    "Huh? Is that... Looking for me? "


    Lin Qianyi''s bright eyes looked at him for a moment.


    "Well, let''s go out to dinner later."


    Di Yanmo rubbed her shoulder and said lazily.


    Then he closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    Lin Qianyi just wanted to ask why, but as soon as he saw his slight cyan, he stopped talking.


    Living with him these days, Lin Qianyi knows that he is very busy.


    In the evening, I basically go to bed in the early morning, get up at seven in the morning, and then work in the company all day.


    Maybe... This is the price to pay to become a superior.


    Lin Qianyi looked at him quietly and recalled his relationship with emperor Yanmo these days.


    She suddenly found that they were not like the combination of two strangers, but like lovers who had been in love for many years. They were very warm.


    Thinking, the corners of Lin Qianyi''s mouth unconsciously aroused a smile, and his eyes were full of warmth.


    After a while, Lin Qianyi got up carefully.


    Then he took off Di Yanmo''s coat and shoes, covered him with a thin quilt, and lay down beside him to sleep.


    After Lin Qianyi slept, Emperor Yanmo opened his eyes.


    Quietly looking at the little wife around her, the corners of her mouth slightly lifted a radian, and inexplicable light twinkled in her deep eyes.


    After his little wife left a mark on her eyebrows, Emperor Yanmo naturally put his hand around the man, closed his eyes and slept again.


    At more than five o''clock, Lin Qianyi was gently awakened by Emperor Yanmo.


    "Go to bed after dinner."


    Emperor Yanmo dug his little wife like a lazy cat from the soft bed.


    "Huh? Um. "


    Lin Qianyi was dug up vaguely, answered casually, and didn''t wake up immediately.


    Looking at her confused appearance, Emperor Yanmo''s eyes were full of spoil, and raised his hand to rub her soft long hair.


    "Little confused."


    Although Emperor Yan Mo''s voice was a little helpless, it was more spoiled.


    Seeing that his little wife had no sign of waking up, Emperor Yanmo no longer called her, but took her into the bathroom and washed her in person.


    When Emperor Yanmo almost finished washing her, Lin Qianyi woke up completely. His white and tender cheeks were no surprise red.

 Chapter 65

    Half an hour later, Lin Qianyi was taken to an antique restaurant.


    As soon as he entered the box, a middle-aged man immediately got up from his seat and greeted them with a smile.


    "Fourth master, you''re here. Please sit down. Please sit down."


    The middle-aged man politely introduced the two into the seat.


    "This is..."


    Looking at Lin Qianyi, a touch of surprise flashed in the eyes of the middle-aged man, but more shock.


    Because he saw that the cold fourth master, who had always hated the close proximity of villains, hugged the woman''s waist.


    Also gently opened the seat for the woman.


    The gentle appearance made the middle-aged man think that he was dreaming! Or is the world illusory?


    As soon as Lin Qianyi looked up, he saw the middle-aged man like a ghost, and couldn''t help blinking.


    Is she that scary?


    Just as the middle-aged man stared at Lin Qianyi, a cold eye shot at him.


    The middle-aged man suddenly a spirit, suddenly took back his eyes and lowered his head. He didn''t dare to take another look at Lin Qianyi.


    Relying solely on emperor Yanmo''s reaction, middle-aged men know that the position of women in emperor Yanmo''s heart is extremely important.


    Now, the middle-aged man couldn''t help being more curious about Lin Qianyi.


    After all, the woman who can conquer the invisible fourth Lord of city a must be not simple.


    He wanted to know what kind of woman could move the cold and unintentional invisible emperor.


    However, even if again curious, in front of Emperor Yan''s ink face, the middle-aged man did not dare to have the slightest thought.


    Because the man in front of him is the fourth emperor of city A. stamping can make countless people lose their wealth or even disappear silently.


    "Eat first."


    Emperor Yan Mo coldly looked at the middle-aged man and said.


    "Well, yes."


    Feeling the eyes of emperor Yanmo, the middle-aged man nodded again and again.


    Looking at the frightened appearance of the middle-aged man, Lin Qianyi couldn''t help turning around and looking at his fourth master.


    After a moment, Lin shallow Yi only felt that her family four masters were handsome out of the sky, charm unlimited.


    But... Why is the middle-aged man opposite the handsome fourth master so afraid in front of the fourth master?


    Lin Qianyi was confused for a while, and then he was attracted by the delicious food on the menu put in front of her by Emperor Yanmo.


    In the middle-aged man''s horror and fright, in the warmth of Lin Qianyi and di Yanmo, a meal was eaten for an hour.


    For the first time in his life, a middle-aged man tasted the taste like chewing wax.


    Lin Qianyi felt that the dishes brought by his fourth Master seemed more delicious than those brought by himself.


    Lin Qianyi squinted slightly and touched his belly with satisfaction.


    Looking at her lazy appearance like a kitten, Emperor Yan Mo''s deep eyes flashed a smile.


    His little wife is really easy to support.


    When he had enough to eat and drink, Lin Qianyi noticed that the middle-aged man sitting opposite him was sweating.


    Feeling the cool temperature in the box, Lin Qianyi looked at him strangely.


    This man is not too fat. How can he sweat profusely after a meal?


    Is there any hidden disease?


    At the thought of this, Lin Qianyi instantly felt that he had the truth.


    So Lin Qianyi looked at the middle-aged man with poor eyes.


    However, it was soon taken back. After all, no one wants to be known by others about their hidden diseases.


    She knows that.

 Chapter 66

    The middle-aged man, don''t look at Lin Qianyi like this, suddenly he just felt strange.


    He always feels that he seems to have been misunderstood?


    "Go ahead."


    Just when the middle-aged man didn''t know why, Emperor Yanmo''s cold voice suddenly sounded.


    The middle-aged man was surprised and quickly recovered.


    "Oh, oh, okay, okay."


    The middle-aged man nodded repeatedly.


    Then he looked at Lin Qianyi and said politely with a smile, "is that the young lady who wants to make a film? I don''t know what kind of role you want to play? "


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qian looked surprised at Eaton.


    Subconsciously look at the Emperor Yan Mo around you.


    Looking at his little wife''s surprised look, Emperor Yanmo stretched out his big hand and gently stroked her head.


    "You can play any role you want."


    Emperor Yan Mo said domineering and spoiled.


    After listening to the domineering words of his fourth master, Lin Qianyi took a slight puff from the corners of his mouth.


    How can she have the sense that the whole entertainment industry is wrapped up by his fourth master?


    However, I was relieved at the thought of Di''s entertainment''s position in the entertainment circle.


    Tishi entertainment, but the largest and strongest entertainment company in city a, doesn''t it cover the whole entertainment industry?


    That''s right.


    Having figured this out, Lin Qianyi suddenly felt that her family''s kissing the fourth master was too domineering, youmuyou!


    Lin Qianyi gave his fourth master a bright smile and looked at the middle-aged man.


    "Hello, my name is Lin Qianyi. Just call me Qianyi."


    Lin said with a smile.


    Lin Qianyi''s attitude surprised the middle-aged man a little.


    After all, in his opinion, there is a big tree next to the fourth master, which is the capital of pride and willfulness.


    Then there are certain differences in attitude.


    Just like the people he''s seen before.


    Before he became famous, he looked modest. When he became famous, he completely changed himself.


    He has seen too many such people.


    However, the Lin Qianyi in front of him made him unable to see through.


    "Hello, my name is wan Xuanmin. I''m the director of Di''s entertainment."


    Lin Qianyi''s attitude let the middle-aged man breathe a sigh of relief.


    As long as it''s not difficult.


    "People''s guidance?!"


    After listening to the middle-aged man''s self introduction, Lin Qian showed a surprised look at Eaton.


    "Miss Lin has heard of me?"


    Although Lin Qianyi asked him to call his name, but


    Looking at the powerful fourth master God, Wan Xuanmin is absolutely afraid!


    "People''s director is in the entertainment industry, but I don''t know a famous director."


    Lin Qianyi said with a shallow smile on his face.


    "Ha ha, that''s just a false name given by others."


    Wan Xuanmin smiled, waved his hand and said politely.


    They exchanged greetings again, and the topic came back again.


    "By the way, Miss Lin, I don''t know what kind of role you want to play?"


    Wan Xuanmin asked.


    After a few minutes of chat, Wan Xuanmin was no longer so nervous and talked to Lin Qianyi as usual.


    Of course, the premise is that emperor Yanmo doesn''t look at him with cold eyes.


    "In fact, I like to play every role. I''ve also played several little dragon sets before."


    When it comes to acting, Lin Qianyi looks serious.


    "Therefore, I should not play too important a role now."


    Lin Qianyi said modestly.


    But in fact, Lin Qianyi is confident. He is confident that even if he plays the heroine, he can play very well.


    However, she also knows the rules of the entertainment industry.


    A newcomer who plays the heroine at the beginning of his career will certainly remind people of others.


    For example, is she a noble lady, or is there someone behind her.


    In this way, people only pay attention to her gossip, not her acting skills.

 Chapter 67

    Hearing the speech, Wan Xuanmin was even more surprised.


    He had no idea that Lin Qianyi would say such a thing.


    In the entertainment industry, who doesn''t want to rise quickly? Who doesn''t want to be popular quickly?


    However, it was such a good opportunity for Lin Qianyi, but she chose to give up?!


    "Can you tell me why?"


    Wan Xuanmin''s eyes glittered and looked forward to Lin Qianyi.


    "I hope what the audience first sees is my acting skills, not my gossip."


    Lin Qianyi smiled lightly.


    "Hahaha - OK, OK, I haven''t met an actor like you for a long time."


    Wan Xuanmin laughed and couldn''t help feeling a general sentence.


    Lin Qianyi shook his head with a smile. "It can only be said that everyone''s pursuit is different."


    Wan Xuanmin was slightly stunned, then reacted, looked at Lin Qianyi''s eyes, and appreciated more and more.


    Looking at the confidence and firmness in Lin Qianyi''s eyes, Wan Xuanmin had a hunch.


    Lin Qianyi will become a new generation and the most influential international superstar!


    This premonition flashed by, leaving a violent shock in the hearts of wanxuan people.


    "Yes, the entertainment circle is the circle that can best reflect human nature."


    Wan Xuanmin nodded and said with a bitter smile.


    Suddenly, Wan Xuanmin suddenly thought of something and took out a folder from his briefcase.


    "I think you''re very suitable for playing female number three. You can have a look first. If you don''t think it''s suitable, you can change others."


    With that, Wan Xuanmin put the folder in front of Lin Qianyi.


    "OK."


    Lin Qianyi nodded, picked up the folder on the table and looked at it carefully.


    The more you look down, the brighter Lin Qianyi''s eyes are.


    The script is an ancient costume script. The female number three in it is a villain, but she falls in love with a decent man.


    After some entanglement, female No. 3 knew that it was impossible for her to be with the man, so she chose to die in the man''s hand.


    What shocked Lin Qianyi most was the last line of female No. 3;


    Although I don''t know if you will remember me all your life, at this moment, I can be sure that I will remember the pain you gave me forever


    It was that sentence that made Lin Qianyi feel that although female number three''s love could be said to be selfish, it was incomparably sincere and resolute.


    Although the play of female No. 3 will not be consistent with the whole play, if the role is played well, it will certainly leave a deep impression on the audience.


    "Thank you, director min. just the female number three in this play. I will try my best to play her well."


    Lin Qianyi took the script and looked at Wan Xuanmin with some excitement.


    Seeing that Lin Qianyi accepted the role arranged by him, Wan Xuanmin was more fond of Lin Qianyi.


    When he saw the confidence and firmness in Lin Qianyi''s eyes just now, the role of female number three flashed through his mind.


    Suddenly he felt that the role of female number three was Lin Qianyi.


    He believes that Lin Qianyi will play the role well, and may even give him unexpected surprises.


    "I''m sure miss Lin can perform well. I''m looking forward to miss Lin''s performance."


    Wan Xuanmin''s eyes shine with satisfaction.


    It seems that he hasn''t chosen such a satisfactory actor for a long time.


    "By the way, I don''t know when the script will start shooting? I''m ready. "


    The smile on Lin Qianyi''s face continued unabated.

 Chapter 68

    "There are still some roles in the play that are not complete and the shooting doesn''t start so soon. You have plenty of time to prepare. Don''t worry. I''ll inform you when the shooting starts."


    Wan Xuanmin also explained with a smile.


    Then, not knowing whether it was intentional or unintentional, Wan Xuanmin took a careful look and quietly listened to their Emperor Yan mo.


    His appearance was clear that he had something to tell emperor Yanmo, but because she was present, he didn''t say anything.


    Lin Qianyi is also an interesting person, and she is still very fond of this democratic guidance.


    At least, she didn''t see any greedy color in this leader, and she didn''t have too much flattery and humility.


    "Then trouble the people''s Guide."


    Lin Qianyi thanked politely, and then said, "I''ll go to the bathroom first and talk to you."


    With that, Lin Qianyi was about to get up.


    However, he was hugged by Emperor Yanmo.


    "Huh? What''s the matter? "


    Lin Qianyi looked at his fourth master and asked suspiciously.


    Emperor Yanmo first glanced at the WAN Xuanmin opposite, then softened his eyes and looked at Lin Qianyi "no, you are my wife."


    Lin Qianyi''s interesting behavior is naturally clear to Emperor Yanmo.


    However, in his opinion, everything about him belongs to his little wife, who represents him.


    So his little wife can do whatever she wants, let alone sit here and listen to him.


    He never thought that he wanted to hide anything from his little wife. Even those forces behind him, he never avoided his little wife.


    For him, those things just exist because of his little wife.


    If his little wife doesn''t like it, what if he destroys it?


    Wan Xuanmin opposite was swept gently by Emperor Yanmo''s eyes, and suddenly he couldn''t breathe.


    Hearing emperor Yanmo''s words again, Wan Xuanmin was stunned and shocked.


    wife? The wife of the invisible fourth emperor?!!


    Oh, my God! What kind of news did he know?!


    The emperor of city a has a wife. If such a news is spread, it will make an uproar in city a!


    Wan Xuanmin felt that his heart was about to stop.


    After listening to the domineering declaration of his fourth master, Lin Qianyi immediately felt a steady stream of warmth in his heart.


    For God''s deep eyes, Lin Qianyi stretched out his hand and patted him on the head with a smile. "My fourth master is really aggressive and leaking. It''s cool enough."


    Lin Qianyi said like a reward, and then the conversation changed, "but I really want to go to the bathroom."


    Emperor Yan Mo quietly looked at her for a while. After confirming that she was serious, he nodded and asked, "be careful."


    "OK."


    Lin Qianyi replied with a smile.


    After Lin Qianyi got out of the box, Wan Xuanmin, who was continuously frightened, still couldn''t return to his mind.


    What did he see just now?!!


    He even saw the fourth master, the first powerful man in city a, with the identity of an invisible emperor, patted his head as if encouraged by a woman?!!!


    and! The fourth master didn''t respond and let the woman move?!!!


    The fourth master, who hates other people''s close proximity, let a woman do whatever she wants with him?!!


    incorrect! Not a woman, it should be the fourth master''s wife!!


    Wan Xuanmin immediately felt that he was about to go to heaven? Otherwise, how could you see such a shocking and mysterious scene?!

 Chapter 69

    Lin Qianyi tidied up his clothes. As soon as he wanted to go out, he heard a ''Bang'' outside, like someone turning to the toilet compartment door.


    Then, there was a sharp voice belonging to the woman.


    "Tut Tut, look at your ghost appearance. It''s really disgusting. No wonder you can only be a junior to those bad old men!"


    "It''s also a compliment to say she''s a junior. Didn''t you watch today''s news? The vice president of Heming company said that this woman was just a shameless Ji woman who climbed into his bed while he was drunk! "


    Two sarcastic voices sounded one after another, and the words were full of ruthless humiliation.


    Lin Qianyi stood in the toilet compartment with a slight frown. Is she going out? Or don''t you go out?


    Would it be impolite to go out like this? Before they finish arguing?


    "Gee, what are you doing looking at us like this? Are we wrong? It wasn''t you who tried so hard to climb into the old man''s bed? "


    Women ruthlessly laugh at irony.


    "What if I climbed up? I didn''t sleep for nothing. I didn''t get any benefits. Tut Tut, I really disgraced your parents."


    Another female voice said sarcastically.


    "Don''t go too far!"


    Another woman, who remained silent, finally couldn''t help but make a noise in anger.


    "Oh - too much? We''re going too far. What can you do? Don''t forget, you don''t have an old man behind you now. It''s easy if we want you to stop shooting! "


    For the woman''s anger, the other two women didn''t care about her at all.


    "Bang bang -"


    There were two more sounds of people hitting things.


    "Jia Huijing! How dare you push us! I don''t think you want to stay in the entertainment industry! "


    The woman''s sharp and resentful voice suddenly sounded again.


    "Clang"


    Just when the two women were fierce and wanted to jump up and pull the other woman''s hair, the partition door of the toilet opened.


    Lin Qianyi walked out of the compartment, looked at the two women who were staring at her in surprise, and blinked innocently. Then he walked to the sink as if nothing had happened.


    When he turned around, a flash of surprise flashed in Lin Qianyi''s eyes.


    Because the three women who are arguing in the women''s bathroom are all stars.


    The two female stars are obviously on one side. The taller one is Du man and the shorter one is Mao Yijia. Both of them are third tier stars.


    The bullied female star is Jia Huijing, whom Su Xiaoqing photographed not long ago! It''s a second-line star.


    Knowing Jia Huijing''s identity, Lin Qian understood when Eaton. What did Du man and Mao Yijia mean just now.


    Being kept by a married man in his fifties, Jia Huijing undoubtedly became the object of public discussion as soon as the gossip came out of the street.


    Destroying the image of a junior in other people''s families is undoubtedly abused by many people, and the image is declining rapidly.


    It is precisely because of this matter that Jia Huijing fell back to the ranks of third tier stars from her position as a second tier star.


    However, Lin Qianyi has no opinion on this, because... It''s just someone else''s choice. What does it have to do with her?


    After washing and drying his hands, Lin Qianyi wanted to go out of the bathroom.


    However, two meat walls blocked in front of her.


    Lin Qianyi looked at the two people who stopped her and asked calmly, "what''s up?"


    Du man and Mao Yijia stare at Lin Qianyi with black faces. Looking at Lin Qianyi''s white and flawless face, a touch of jealousy flashed in their eyes.

 Chapter 70

    "Did you just eavesdrop on us?! You''re a reporter, aren''t you? " Du man stares at Lin Qianyi and asks.


    Before Lin Qianyi answered, he said, "come on, are you from that reporter? How much do you want to keep your mouth shut? "


    Du man said proudly, looking at Lin Qianyi''s eyes, full of disdain.


    Lin Qianyi was only amused by Du man''s words.


    Lin Qianyi looked at her with a smile. "First, I went to the bathroom first. Second, I''m not a reporter. Third, I''m not interested in your gossip, so you think too much."


    With that, Lin Qianyi wanted to bypass them and walk outside the bathroom.


    However, Du man stood in front of her again.


    After being stopped again and again, Lin Qianyi''s bright eyes flashed a cold idea.


    Lin Qianyi looked at the person in front of him indifferently, "Miss Duman, I said, I''m not interested in your gossip."


    Lin Qianyi suddenly cools his face and makes Du man subconsciously want to shrink back.


    However, as proud as she, she continued to hold her proud face.


    "Hum! That sounds good. Who knows if you have secretly recorded or taken pictures? "


    Du man snorted coldly and looked up and down at Lin Qianyi suspiciously.


    "Yes! Unless you let us search and prove that you have no recording or candid shooting, you won''t want to get out of here. "


    Mao Yijia also came up and stood in front of Lin Qianyi. She thought she was a big sister.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi hissed and looked at their eyes as if they were looking at a neuropathy.


    "Smelly woman! What are your eyes?! If you look at me like that again, believe it or not, I''ve blinded you! "


    Seeing Lin Qianyi''s eyes, Du man immediately released vicious words, and his eyes stared at Lin Qianyi maliciously.


    Looking at Lin Qianyi''s white, tender and perfect skin, Du man became more and more jealous, which made her have the impulse to scratch Lin Qianyi''s face.


    "Idiot."


    For Du man''s threat, Lin Qianyi glanced at her indifferently, and then took a detour again.


    "How dare you scold me!"


    Du man stared at Lin Qianyi''s back with big eyes and resentment.


    "I''ve already scolded you. Do you still ask me if I dare to scold you? Isn''t it nonsense?"


    Lin Qianyi said without looking back.


    Duman''s face turned red with anger. He crazily grabbed the hand sanitizer on the sink and threw it at Lin Qianyi''s head.


    "Bang bang -"


    Feeling the strange Lin Qianyi behind him, he quickly flashed aside.


    Just as her body had just escaped, a bottle of hand sanitizer immediately crossed the position where she had just been.


    With a bang, the hand sanitizer bottle hit the wall and fell to the ground. The hand sanitizer in the plastic bottle flowed all over the floor.


    Glancing at the smashed hand sanitizer bottle, Lin Qianyi suddenly turned around and looked coldly at Du man who smashed the bottle.


    When Lin Qianyi looked so cold, Du man was immediately frightened and subconsciously stepped back.


    "You... What do you want?! I tell you, there is someone behind me. If... If you dare to do anything to me, I will not let you go! "


    Seeing Lin Qianyi walking towards her with a cold face, Du man was a little afraid.


    Just now she was in a hurry and impulsive, so she would do such a thing. After the impulse, she immediately regretted it.


    "Then I''ll see why you don''t let me go."


    Lin Qianyi was still staring at her, and a wicked smile came up at the corners of his mouth, pressing step by step.

 Chapter 71

    Lin Qianyi stares at him coldly and approaches. Du man is afraid and retreats step by step.


    Mao Yijia, on the other side, was stunned when he looked at Lin Qianyi who suddenly became cold. He just stood in place and looked at him like this.


    "Ah -- click -- Bang --"


    Flustered Du man kicked the bucket behind him when he retreated, and then the whole person suddenly fell down.


    So, tragedy.


    Du man''s whole ass sat in the bucket, and the dirty water in the bucket immediately filled up.


    The overburdened plastic bucket burst and the dirty water flowed all over the ground.


    More tragically, the back of Du man''s head suddenly hit the wall and made a loud noise.


    There is no doubt that Du man immediately fainted.


    Looking at Du man whose whole body was almost locked in the bucket, Lin Qianyi blinked, revealing an innocent look in his eyes.


    "Tut, how can I be so careless? I know that it is not easy to walk in high heels, but I still have to go backwards. All right, tut..."


    Lin Qianyi felt a general way while appreciating Du man''s tragedy.


    When the feeling was over, Lin Qianyi turned and smiled at the numb Mao Yijia, "do you want to call an ambulance? After all... Is she your friend? "


    With that, Lin Qianyi waved his sleeve and left without taking away a drop of water.


    After Lin Qianyi left.


    Jia Huijing, standing in the corner without making a sound, looked at Lin Qianyi''s back, his eyes flashed, and finally returned to calm.


    Lin Qianyi returned to the box, said a few words to Wan Xuanmin, and left.


    After the car left the parking lot of the restaurant, Lin Qianyi looked at the scene not far away and immediately burst into laughter.


    The ambulance stopped at the door of the restaurant, and the medical staff were carrying a woman who was caught by a bucket.


    Many reporters surrounded him and slapped the woman who was caught by the bucket.


    Seeing such a scene, Lin Qianyi smiled unkindly. At the same time, he also felt that the size of the bucket was really suitable for Du man''s figure!


    It doesn''t fit separately.


    At this time, Lin Qianyi, like a successful little fox, looked at the enemy and gloated.


    Emperor Yan Mo looked along her line of sight, and took back his line of sight after a moment.


    "Little villain."


    Emperor Yan Mo spoiled to touch her little head, and his eyes were full of wordless doting.


    For Emperor Yan Mo''s sudden words, Lin Qianyi first looked confused and forced, and then reacted again.


    Lin Qianyi knew that the little bad thing she had just done was seen through by her fourth master.


    Lin Qianyi stuck out his tongue and smiled awkwardly.


    Lin Qianyi looked out of the window with a guilty heart and secretly vomited:


    How does she feel that she did something bad and was accidentally caught by her parents on the spot?!


    Although my fourth master is six years older than her, but... It''s not the parents'' sense of vision?!


    Lin Qianyi carefully glanced at the cool fourth master and covered his face silently. It was really caused by his fourth master''s powerful aura.


    Looking at his little wife with a guilty look, Emperor Yan Mo''s deep eyes flashed a smile.


    The big hand around her waist was slightly tight, and Emperor Yanmo put his chin against her small head.


    "Everything has me, my little wife. You just need to do whatever you want and live happily."


    Emperor Yan Mo''s low voice sounded from Lin Qianyi''s head.

 Chapter 72

    Weekend morning.


    Lin Qianyi, who was having breakfast, received a call from her mother.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Qianyi frowned slightly, and a cold feeling flashed in his bright eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Emperor Yanmo put a dumpling into her bowl. Seeing that she looked wrong, he asked with concern.


    "My mother is back."


    Lin Qianyi said.


    Di Yanmo looked at her and waited for her next words.


    "My mother seems to know about me and you, but she seems to have misunderstood our relationship."


    Lin Qianyi frowned even more.


    From the phone, she obviously felt that her mother was angry, and she was very angry.


    Her mother knew about her as soon as she returned home. Needless to say, they all knew that it was thanks to her aunt, that is, Mrs. Xia.


    It seems that after what happened a few days ago, they still haven''t learned well.


    Sure enough, she was too kind.


    Emperor Yan Mo reached out and stroked her eyebrows, "just explain clearly."


    Feeling the cool touch in the middle of his eyebrows, Lin Qianyi loosened his frown and looked at his fourth master, "hope."


    Her mother''s temperament usually looks as lively as a girl, but when it breaks out, she must be a super fire breathing dragon!


    "Are you free today? My mother asked me to take you back. "


    Lin Qianyi looked at di Yanmo and asked.


    "I''m free these two days." Emperor Yan Mo replied


    "Let''s go. If we''re late, we''ll be bombarded by my old mother."


    At the thought of his mother''s lion roaring skill, Lin Qianyi was admired.


    Lin Qianyi suddenly felt that it was a miracle that she was not deaf when she was roared by her mother''s lion roaring skill!


    Emperor Yan Mo took something on his arm and went out with Lin Qianyi.


    In less than half an hour, the car had driven to Lin Qianyi''s community.


    Although the community is not a new area, the environment and preservation are relatively good.


    The driver stopped, and Lin Qianyi took the elevator upstairs.


    Standing in front of his house, Lin Qianyi took out his key and inexplicably didn''t want to open the door.


    However, just as she was struggling, the door suddenly opened, followed by her old mother''s lion roaring skill.


    "Lin Qianyi! You stand at the door and don''t open the door. Are you going to be the door god? "


    Xia Yuwei stared at her daughter and said strangely.


    "No."


    Lin Qianyi answered quickly and blinked innocently.


    "Don''t pretend to be innocent with me. If you don''t make it clear to me today, you won''t want me to let you go!"


    Xia Yuwei said gnashing her teeth.


    Although she didn''t believe the so-called words of Mrs. Xia''s sister-in-law, she also knew the meaning of groundless wind.


    "Mommy, what about the lady? What about your image? "


    Listening to his mother''s mouth, Lin Qianyi was covered with black lines and his mouth was slightly drawn.


    "My daughter is said to be scum. I want a ghost image?!"


    Obviously, Xia Yuwei, who has read many novels, is a natural slag as soon as she exports.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, in fact, her mother still loves her. Look, for her daughter, even the image she cares about most has been abandoned.


    "By the way, didn''t you bring the man back? Where are the people? "


    Xia Yuwei frowned and stared again, "don''t tell me, you''ve been dumped so soon?!"


    Are you sure it''s your mother? Lin Qianyi rolled his eyes silently.


    "Aren''t people already behind?"


    Lin Qianyi silently pointed behind him.


    How off-line is her mother? I didn''t even see such a big man behind he

 Chapter 73

    Hearing the speech, Xia Yuwei suddenly lifted her head and immediately saw a handsome face out of the sky.


    Xia Yuwei first widened her eyes, and then her eyes became a star suit. She was a flower maniac.


    "How handsome!!! Who is he? "


    Xia Yuwei asked subconsciously, with infinite excitement in her voice.


    Lin Qianyi was not surprised to see his mother''s flower crazy face.


    Because, from small to large, she did not know how many times she had seen such a scene. Even if she was surprised, she was surprised enough.


    However, Lin Qianyi still couldn''t help pumping the corners of his mouth.


    Who is it? Isn''t that what you asked me to bring? Who is she?!!


    Lin Qianyi deeply felt that as soon as her old mother saw a beautiful man, there was only a beautiful man in her world, and everything else was floating clouds!


    "The man you asked me to bring."


    Lin Qianyi said numbly.


    Next second.


    "What?!! I beg your pardon? Is he the old man who kept you?! "


    Xia Yuwei stared with big eyes and pointed to Emperor Yan Mo, with an unbelievable look on her face.


    Lin Qianyi had a black line in an instant.


    have a sugar baby Old man?!


    What the hell! The old woman in the Xia family, which eye saw that she was kept?!


    and! The fourth master of his family is as old as gold! Man! People!!


    At this moment, she really wants to say hello to Mrs. Xia. Has she always got the old eye dizziness certificate? Otherwise, how could she call her fourth master an old man!!


    The fourth master of her family is as beautiful as flowers. Her skin is flawless. People see people love cars and see a flat tire! It''s just handsome out of the earth and sky!


    Fart old man!


    Lin Qianyi''s heart roared wildly.


    However, at this moment, Lin Qianyi didn''t realize how much she protected her fourth master.


    "My dear fourth master is as old as gold. Where are you old?"


    Lin Qianyi rolled his eyes.


    Xia Yuwei pointed to Emperor Yanmo''s hand, pressed it down, and said, "what''s the ghost of keeping?"?! Am I still your own daughter? "


    "Of course it is, of course it is. Didn''t I listen to what the woman said..."


    Aware of her daughter''s dangerous eyes, Xia Yuwei immediately counseled, and a flattering smile appeared on her face.


    Looking at his mother''s guilty appearance, Lin Qianyi pretended to be angry and snorted.


    "Cough - what, come in. It''s strange to stand at the door."


    Aware of what she said wrong, Xia Yuwei immediately stepped aside the road blocking the door and let Lin Qianyi in.


    Lin Qianyi glanced away.


    When she was abandoned by her daughter, Xia Yuwei suddenly remembered that she had been blocking the door to prevent people from coming in


    Therefore, Xia Yuwei was even more guilty.


    Xia Yuwei, who had just been domineering, wilted in an instant and became like a docile cat.


    Behind Lin Qianyi, looking at the Emperor Yan Mo of the whole interaction process between the two mothers and daughters, her handsome face couldn''t help but soften a little.


    He could see that the mother of his little wife was pretending, although she looked ferocious just now.


    Xia Yuwei''s worry is clear to Emperor Yanmo.


    So, when they were talking, he just stood behind them silently and didn''t disturb them.


    At the same time, Emperor Yanmo also found that their relationship is not like a mother and daughter, but more like two peers.


    "Mother, this is my gift for you. I hope you like it."


    After entering the house and sitting down, Emperor Yanmo took out a small box and put it in front of Xia Yuwei.

 Chapter 74

    "Hey, good."


    Xia Yuwei subconsciously answered.


    However, the next moment she suddenly felt something wrong.


    Suddenly took back half of the hand just stretched out, and stared at the Emperor Yan Mo sitting opposite her like a ghost.


    "You, you, what do you call me?!"


    Xia Yuwei stammered. It was obviously frightened.


    "Mother."


    Emperor Yan Mo shouted again.


    "Mother?!"


    Xia Yuwei suddenly reacted, stood up and stared at emperor Yanmo from a commanding position.


    "When did I promise to marry my daughter to you? Although you are handsome, there is nothing wrong with the sky, but! Is it so easy for me to marry my daughter? "


    After listening to his mother''s words, Lin Qianyi turned his eyes silently again.


    Can her mother not be so avant-garde and shocking?


    Handsome out of the sky... Although she agrees with her mother''s words


    Xia Yuwei''s words are righteous, but


    Her hand was very honest and picked up the small box on the tea table.


    Xia Yuwei opened the small box pretending not to care. However, the next moment


    "Heart of Tianyu!!!!!"


    When she saw the exquisite Necklace in the small box, Xia Yuwei could no longer control her expression and screamed with excitement.


    "This is the heart of Tianyu I have loved for a long time! I''ve always wanted to buy it, but I can''t get it. Son-in-law, you really have a heart. I like it very much. "


    Seeing the love in her heart, Xia Yuwei immediately abandoned her own daughter.


    Looking at Xiao''s long thought Necklace in her hand, Xia Yuwei couldn''t stop laughing.


    Lin Qianyi wondered if her mother would laugh and cramp her face.


    Seeing that his mother wanted a necklace instead of her daughter, Lin Qian couldn''t laugh or cry when he saw Eaton.


    Her mother''s life has two super hobbies: painting and necklaces, especially those with meaning.


    The necklace that her mother had been thinking about for half a year was sent by her fourth master.


    Although this Tianyu heart necklace is less than 500000, it is a limited edition issued by a store to commemorate the anniversary, so it can be said that there is a price without a market.


    Her mother was depressed for more than a week because she didn''t buy a necklace.


    For Xia Yuwei''s instant change, Emperor Yanmo silk was not surprised, as if she had expected it long ago.


    Lin Qianyi couldn''t help but wonder whether his fourth master had investigated her mother. Otherwise, how could he happen to buy her mother''s heart?


    Aware of the suspicious eyes of his little wife around him, Emperor Yanmo turned his head to her eyes, and there was only slowly doting in his deep eyes.


    Looking at the Frank eyes of his fourth master, Lin Qianyi had to sigh that his fourth master''s ability to control emotions was really terrible!


    Worthy of standing at the top of city a!


    "Cough -"


    Just as they looked at each other affectionately, two dry coughs suddenly interrupted them.


    "I say you two, pay attention to the end, will you? I''m a single dog. Do you want to kill my single dog by showing your love in front of me? "


    Looking at her two eyes, Xia Yuwei said sour.


    Alas, it''s said that women don''t want to stay. Sure enough... Even their mother is abusive. Can you play happily? Can you be a happy mother?

 Chapter 75

    Xia Yuwei deeply felt that she might have to find a partner, or she would be abused by her daughter chiguoguo next time!


    After listening to his mother''s jokes.


    Lin Qianyi''s face turned a little red in an instant. He looked away uneasily and didn''t dare to see his fourth master.


    "If you don''t want to be abused, hurry to find one. I''m waiting to call dad."


    Lin Qianyi smiled and looked at his mother with a touch of seriousness in her eyes.


    Lin Qianyi and Xia Yuwei are not mother and daughter.


    Lin Qianyi was an abandoned baby put at Xia Yuwei''s door when she was just born, and then adopted by Xia Yuwei.


    The reason why she is surnamed Lin is that the jade pendant she carries is engraved with the word Lin, so Xia Yuwei named her Lin Qianyi.


    Lin Qianyi sincerely hopes that her old mother can find someone to rely on.


    Xia Yuwei flashed a gloom in her eyes and pretended to be angry. "You''d better take care of yourself first. Tell me quickly. What''s the matter with you?!"


    Xia Yuwei knows that her daughter cares about her and hopes she can be happy.


    However, the past injuries are too deep. Even after more than 20 years, she still can''t forget.


    Lin Qian felt guilty when he was asked by his mother.


    So Lin Qianyi couldn''t help looking at his fourth master.


    Receiving the eyes of his little wife, Emperor Yan Mo slightly lifted his mouth and stretched out his hand to hold her waist.


    "Mother, in fact, I have been with Yi for a long time. Until I proposed to Yi a few days ago, Yi finally agreed to me."


    Speaking of this, di Yanmo looked at Xia Yuwei with great sincerity, "so we got the certificate a few days ago. I hope my mother won''t be angry. As for the wedding, as long as Yi is ready, I will give her a unique wedding at any time."


    Said, Emperor Yan Mo''s face became more and more soft, and his deep eyes were full of doting.


    In fact, Emperor Yanmo wanted to immediately announce to people all over the world that Lin Qianyi was his.


    But he respects his little wife.


    If she wants her own achievements, he will wait.


    Of course, the premise is that his little wife can only be his! If someone tries to take his little wife, he doesn''t mind letting that person disappear!


    As a passer-by, Xia Yuwei naturally knows the truth of Emperor Yan Mo''s words.


    She saw clearly the love in her daughter''s eyes and the doting when she mentioned her daughter.


    Although her feelings failed, but her daughter can find their own happiness, she is still happy for her daughter.


    "Yi, tell me, are you really willing to marry him?"


    Xia Yuwei looks at her daughter seriously.


    Lin Qianyi, who was hugged by Emperor Yanmo, was moved after hearing what emperor Yanmo said.


    She knew that as the fourth master of her family, she disdained to lie to her.


    Lin Qianyi looked at his mother''s serious look, and he couldn''t help feeling guilty.


    However, looking back these days, I get along with my fourth master bit by bit.


    Lin Qianyi was sure that she didn''t regret the impulse before. She registered with emperor Yanmo, and even had a trace of happiness.


    Fortunately, she was out of her mind and took her fourth master to register. Otherwise, such an excellent fourth master could be her husband?


    The more I think about it, Lin Qianyi is more happy, and his face can''t help showing a happy smile, "Mom, don''t worry, I really want to marry Yanmo. I don''t regret it now, and I won''t regret it in the future."

 Chapter 76

    Lin Qianyi looked straight at Shang Xia Yuwei and didn''t dodge.


    Emperor Yan Mo''s deep eyes flashed a flash of light quickly, and the corner of his mouth was slightly aroused by the joy in his heart.


    The big hand holds the small hand of his little wife tightly, as if he would never let go forever.


    Feeling the strength of emperor Yanmo, Lin Qianyi turned to look at him, his bright eyes looked at him with great concentration, and his small hand also held his big hand tightly.


    Looking at her daughter''s happy smiling face, Xia Yuwei knows that her daughter really loves the person in front of her.


    However, no matter what status, just be good to her daughter.


    Thinking so, Xia Yuwei smiled with relief.


    Just about to say something, however, I saw another scene of abusing her single dog.


    Lin Qianyi, who was looking at his fourth master, noticed a faint look.


    Lin Qian was an inspiration in Eaton. Why did she forget that her old mother was still here.


    "Cough, mom, let me introduce Yanmo to you."


    Lin Qianyi coughed and said with some embarrassment.


    "I''ll do it."


    Emperor Yan Mo spoiled and touched his little wife''s head and said.


    Lin Qianyi looked at him in surprise. Isn''t her fourth master always very quiet? It''s basically a complete thing in one sentence.


    Just now he said so much, she thought it was the limit.


    Of course, she is an exception. The fourth master of his family seems to have infinite patience with her.


    Then emperor Yanmo briefly introduced himself and said his identity at the same time.


    After listening, Xia Yuwei looked at emperor Yanmo''s eyes, which was so strange.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Looking at her mother''s face, Lin Qianyi couldn''t help asking.


    Mom, can''t you accept the background of your fourth master? Thinking of this, Lin Qianyi frowned slightly.


    Lin Qianyi just frowned, a slightly cool hand gently stroked her eyebrows, and then felt the big hand holding her small hand, slightly tight for a few minutes.


    Lin Qianyi looked up and looked at his fourth master''s soothing eyes. His heart suddenly calmed down.


    Looking at the two people who looked at each other affectionately again, Xia Yuwei immediately tangled.


    The president of imperial group of city a was called the fourth master, which she had heard of. Moreover, she smiled unkindly after hearing it.


    Because... That''s a person who doesn''t catch a cold for both men and women. The first person standing at the top of city a doesn''t catch a cold for both men and women?! The meaning is self-evident, so isn''t it funny?


    However, at this moment, she couldn''t laugh at all.


    After all, whose son-in-law is a man and a woman who don''t catch a cold, can''t they laugh?


    After struggling for a while, Xia Yuwei finally couldn''t help asking the exit.


    "Well, Yan Mo, it''s like this. I heard people outside say that you seem to have some... Defects in some aspect? Is that true? "


    With that, Xia Yuwei stared at emperor Yanmo, trying to see the truth from his expression.


    However, to her disappointment, Emperor Yanmo still looked so cool, his expression didn''t change at all, and even his eyes didn''t fluctuate at all.


    After listening to her mother''s tough question, Lin Qianyi took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth, but her eyes also followed her mother and looked at her fourth master.


    For two people is the line of sight, Emperor Yan Mo is very calm.


    The corners of his mouth slightly aroused a touch of evil spirit and looked at his little wife, "if my mother wants to have grandchildren, Yi and I can complete her mother''s wishes at any time."

 Chapter 77

    After lunch at home, Xia Yuwei drove her daughter and her son-in-law out, saying that she wanted them to cultivate more feelings, and then quickly made grandchildren for her.


    After getting the two out, Xia Yuwei immediately called her so-called sister-in-law, Mrs. Xia, and before the other party spoke, it was a burst of splitting and snapping curses.


    After scolding Shuang, Xia Yuwei immediately hung up the phone and didn''t even give each other a chance to talk.


    "Hum! Let you, an ugly woman, slander my baby daughter. I''ll suffocate you! "


    Xia Yuwei proudly hummed to her mobile phone, as if her mobile phone was Mrs. Xia.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the car.


    "Emperor Yan Mo! What are you doing with your hands? "


    Aware of the big hands of the people around her, she secretly put them behind her and couldn''t help staring at them.


    "Mother wants to have grandchildren early."


    Emperor Yan Mo''s concise answer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Can you be more direct?


    Lin Qianyi quickly grabbed his hand and blinked at him. "You said you would wait for me to be ready. I''m not ready yet."


    Looking at his little wife, he looked at him like you were playing tricks. Emperor Yanmo''s eyes flashed, and his other hand also took action.


    The cool big palm slightly rubbed her white and tender face, and her voice was a little dark and dumb.


    "But my mother wants to have grandchildren, and... As a husband, I should also prove my strength, otherwise it will be bad for my little wife to misunderstand."


    Lin Qianyi stared at his fourth master, as if he had found some aliens.


    Is this man really the fourth master of her family?


    Don''t they all say that the fourth master is cold and heartless. Can you say a word and never say a second word?!


    The longer she got along with her fourth master for wool, the more she found that his fourth Master seemed completely different from what the outside world said!


    Cold and heartless? Expressionless?


    Who is the person who is so gentle to her these days and now has a touch of evil charm in the corners of his mouth?!


    Looking at the kiss fourth master who exudes a dangerous smell in front of her, Lin Qianyi feels that she still prefers the cold, careless and super cool fourth master WOW!!


    "Cough, what? In fact, my mother is joking. She is absolutely joking. She loves to run everywhere. How can she like to have grandchildren and be restrained."


    Lin Qianyi smiled and tried to make the fourth master give up the idea of Keng father.


    However, is it possible?


    "Then prove my strength first."


    With that, Emperor Yanmo gradually approached his little wife.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Can she say no proof? In fact, she can clearly know the strength of the fourth master every day.


    So, prove something, or not?


    "Wait, wait."


    Lin Qianyi quickly stretched out his hand to stop him, and his mind was running quickly, hoping to get along with a wonderful plan to let the fourth master kiss away from the idea of Keng father proving anything.


    "Huh?"


    Emperor Yan Mo stared at her and quickly flashed a smile at the bottom of his eyes.


    Her little wife is really cute.


    It made him more and more reluctant.


    Feel their own fourth master''s strong sense of oppression, Lin Qianyi is called a fear!


    He looked at his little arm and then at the tall figure of his fourth master.


    Lin Qian gave up the idea of using force and asked the fourth master to give up the idea of Keng father''s proof.


    Lin Qianyi''s eyes turned and turned, but he couldn''t think of a reason.


    Just as she racked her brains to find a way, Emperor Yanmo slowly approached her and gently kissed her neck.

 Chapter 78

    "Hmm ~ ~"


    Lin Qianyi''s body trembled and subconsciously wanted to avoid emperor Yanmo''s kiss.


    However, Emperor Yanmo held the back of her head in time, so that she could not avoid it.


    The hot breath sprayed all over Lin Qianyi''s neck, making Lin Qianyi''s careful dirty jump quickly, and his white and tender face was slightly crimson.


    "Wait, wait, we''re in the car now, and Yanyi is still there. Do you want to show people a wonderful play?"


    Lin Qianyi flustered, stretched out his hands and kissed the fourth master''s handsome face, trying to stop his move that made her heart beat faster.


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Yanmo really stopped.


    Seeing this, Lin Qian breathed a sigh of relief when Eaton, and observed a second of silence for Yan Yi, a capable assistant.


    Originally, I watched my nose, nose and heart, and consciously shielded all the sounds in the car.


    When he felt the familiar cold sight, Yan''s body suddenly stiffened, and his small heart was almost stopped.


    As soon as Yan stiffened and drove, he almost drove out of the road and flew into the sea to swim.


    At this moment, Yan Yi has even a dead heart.


    He shouldn''t suddenly come to the boss and take the place of the driver!!


    He regrets! He''s complaining! His father!


    Madam or something, is it for him?!


    Since his wife and boss were together, he has been invisible by his wife for three times in just a week!!!


    No such!!!


    Now he really wants to hold his wife''s thigh and shout: please let go!!!


    "Madam, life is precious. I really want to live well. Just obey the boss..."


    Finally, I couldn''t stand the burning one of my boss''s murderous eyes, and said in a trembling voice.


    Of course, even if his voice was really very, very weak, the two people behind him could hear it clearly in the dead carriage.


    Just for a moment, Yan felt it. The boss behind him was enough to kill people, and finally moved away.


    Yan suddenly felt as if he had experienced a life and death. He shook his hands and patted his fragile little heart.


    He decided never to be his wife''s driver again!!!


    The first is relief, however


    Once again, I felt the extremely obvious eyes of my fourth master. Lin Qianyi was called a bitter force!


    Finally, I asked the fourth master to take his eyes away from her. Now some people have been bounced back!!


    When Lin Qian Eaton shot a cold eye at Yan Yi, who was driving in the front seat, he clenched his teeth and said, "wait for me!"


    Die or something! What a nuisance! The assistant of the fourth master is unqualified!!!


    After listening to Lin Qianyi''s cruel words, Yan''s body was stiff again. He was so scared that he almost hit a tree.


    At this moment, Yan Yi exudes infinite resentment.


    What''s the matter with him? Is he just a free driver? Is he easy?!


    Boss, madam, please let go!!!


    I can''t help shouting in my heart.


    At the same time, in order to prevent another murderous sight from shooting at him, Yanyi silently pressed the button on the partition plate, isolating the world behind the carriage.


    The world is finally safe... This is Yanyi''s only feeling at this moment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the slowly rising partition, at this moment, Lin Qianyi really wants to give Yan one foot and let him go to heaven!

 Chapter 79

    "I can''t see it."


    Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth was hooked with an imperceptible evil smile, and gradually approached Lin Qianyi again.


    Lin Qianyi was completely controlled by Emperor Yanmo. He had nothing to hide.


    Just when Lin Qianyi thought that she would be wiped clean by her own fourth master in the car, she saw a hotel passing by outside the window.


    Lin Qianyi''s eyes lit up.


    Originally holding emperor Yanmo''s hands, he immediately hugged his neck, and the whole person was close to his arms.


    Let Di Yanmo clearly feel her beauty.


    "Dear husband, I''m hungry. Shall we go and eat?"


    Lin Qianyi said in a coquettish tone.


    And it also came to his ears, and the hot breath sprayed all over his ears.


    Lin Qianyi''s sudden closeness made emperor Yanmo''s heart instantly stir up a ripple, and the hot breath made a part of his body ready to move.


    Burying Jun''s face in his little wife''s neck, Emperor Yan Mo said in a hoarse voice, "don''t worry, I will feed you, my little wife."


    When Di Yanmo spoke, his thin lips touched Lin Qianyi''s white and tender neck, which made her body hot.


    Listening to the fourth master of his own kiss deliberately misinterpret her words, Lin Qianyi took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth.


    It turned out that her family kissed the fourth master. In addition to being cold and unintentional, she was still black!


    Round skill, she is ashamed of herself!


    Seeing that he was about to be knocked down by his fourth master, Lin Qianyi added strength again.


    "Yanmo... I''m really hungry. I''ve been listening to my mother''s tour history at home just now. I didn''t eat much."


    Lin Qianyi deliberately lengthened his voice to call his name, or used a soft voice. It was a great temptation!


    Then Lin Qianyi rubbed on Emperor Yan Mo like an animal, as if he were trying to please his master.


    "Don''t move."


    Emperor Yan Mo''s petite body in his arms, with deep and terrible eyes, roared slightly.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qian dared not move when Eaton.


    Because... In Emperor Yan Mo''s arms, she clearly felt something against her stomach!


    Lin Qianyi was frozen, like a zombie who had been stiff for thousands of years. He didn''t dare to blink.


    Aware of the increasingly thick smell of the fourth master, Lin Qianyi just wanted to hit him with a piece of tofu!


    Obviously, she wants to put out the fire with coquetry, but who knows, it adds fire to the fire, so she''s almost burned!


    But... It seems almost the same.


    Lin Qianyi really wants to cry without tears.


    "Goo ~ ~"


    Suddenly, a hungry voice sounded in the carriage full of hot breath.


    As soon as Lin Qianyi''s eyes lit up, the villain in his heart was happy for a moment. He was almost up to heaven!


    "Yan Mo, I''m really hungry. Shall we go to dinner? I want to eat crayfish. I haven''t eaten it for a long time. "


    This time, Lin Qianyi no longer spoke in a coquettish tone.


    Because she was really afraid that she would add fire to the fire again, and then kiss the fourth master to burn her so that there was no residue left!


    Listening to his little wife''s obviously excited voice, Emperor Yan Mo''s deep fundus flashed a trace of helplessness.


    He just wanted to tease his little wife, but unexpectedly, he set himself on fire and almost couldn''t control it.


    Sure enough, he had no resistance to his little wife.


    At this time, Emperor Yanmo can imagine that in the future, he will be eaten by his little wife like a little fox.

 Chapter 80

    However, he enjoyed being eaten to death by his little wife.


    Emperor Yan Mo didn''t speak, so he held his little wife and forced the agitation in his body.


    A few minutes later, Emperor Yan Mo opened his mouth and bit his little wife Bai Nen''s neck.


    "Hiss ~"


    Although it didn''t hurt, Lin Qianyi deliberately took a breath in order to get away from the fourth master.


    Even his face was full of drama, a pathetic look.


    Emperor Yanmo naturally knows his strength.


    However, although he knew that his little wife was deliberately pretending to be poor, a touch of regret flashed in his eyes.


    Sexy thin lips in just bite place, gently kiss, as if this can let her pain go.


    Lin Qianyi noticed the touch between his neck and neck. His neck subconsciously shrunk, and his small face was forced again.


    She won''t add fire to the fire this time?!


    "Yanmo... I''m hungry... I want to eat crayfish."


    Lin Qianyi is dying.


    This time, however, an unexpected response was received.


    "Yes."


    Emperor Yan Mojun''s face was still buried in her neck and answered softly.


    Lin Qianyi, who received the response, immediately brightened his eyes and a victorious smile appeared on his small face.


    Ow, Ow!! Vs kiss fourth master, complete victory!!!


    Lin Qianyi, who won the game, excitedly gave his fourth master a big MEDA, "Yan Mo, it''s very kind of you. I''ll peel you a crayfish later."


    Lin Qianyi said with a smile.


    Then he reached out and quickly pressed the partition board in the car and said to Yan Yi, who was driving in front, "Yan Yi, your boss asked you to drive to the hotel and have crayfish to eat."


    When I heard the sound of the falling of the partition board, the inflammatory nerve reflex froze my body, and my face suddenly turned into a full color of bitterness.


    He has just experienced a life and death. Is he going to experience it again?


    Can you let him go? He''s just a young man, not old enough to see through the world of mortals!


    However, after hearing his wife''s obviously happy words, Yan Yigao''s small heart finally landed in comfort.


    "Yes, madam."


    Seeing that his boss had no objection, Yan immediately responded.


    If you listen carefully, you can still hear the obvious meaning of great happiness and relief in his voice.


    Because he can finally escape the clutches of his wife''s pit father!


    As soon as Yan made a decision, he immediately called back the boss''s special driver after he sent his boss and his wife to the hotel.


    Then he slipped away! Never be a cannon fodder driver again!!!


    Soon, Yan Yi parked his car at the door of a five-star hotel.


    As soon as the car stopped, Lin Qianyi quickly patted it and hugged her fourth master. "Here we are, Yanmo, get off quickly."


    "Yes."


    Emperor Yan Mo replied low, but he didn''t move.


    Seeing that his fourth master didn''t move, Lin Qian became vigilant again when Eaton was afraid that his fourth master would prove his human creation ability again.


    Smelling the natural fragrance of his little wife, Emperor Yanmo finally suppressed the agitation in her body, took a deep breath again, and Junlian left her white and tender neck.


    On the bright eyes of his little wife, Emperor Yanmo scraped her pretty nose angrily, "very happy?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Lin Qianyi nodded subconsciously.


    However, the next moment I felt wrong, so I quickly shook my head, "no, No."

 Chapter 81

    Reading the small appearance of his little wife''s defense, Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth slightly stirred up, and his big hand gently stroked her head, "let''s go."


    "OK."


    Lin Qianyi''s eyes twinkled and answered quickly.


    Then he quickly got off at a flying speed, then took a detour to the other side and opened the door to his fourth master.


    Yan Yi in the driver''s seat, looking at his wife who was just overbearing, turned into this dog leg.


    I couldn''t help sighing: it''s really one thing down! Madam, sure enough, you still can''t fight the boss, the refined old fox!


    If Lin Qianyi knew what he thought, he would give him a kick to heaven.


    At the same time, I will also tell him that she is a woman called Han Da woman. She can bend and stretch. She is the strongest king of survival!


    Besides, does she have to fight her fourth master?


    She''ll take care of it as soon as she''s coquettish, okay!


    Just now is a good example, okay!


    However, Lin Qianyi didn''t know Yanyi''s inner thoughts, so she happily welcomed her fourth master.


    "Let''s go, let''s eat crayfish, the spicy one!"


    Having escaped the fate of being almost wiped clean by his fourth master, Lin Qianyi took him into the five-star hotel with great pleasure.


    They went to the restaurant on the second floor. At the insistence of Lin Qianyi, they sat by the window of the hall.


    She has just escaped from the crisis. She is not so stupid. She is alone with the fourth master, and then let herself fall into the crisis of being eaten again.


    Lin Qianyi''s little thought, Emperor Yanmo naturally knows.


    However, looking at his little wife smiling like a lovely little fox, he followed her.


    Anyway... It''s a matter of time before his little wife is wiped clean. Don''t be in a hurry for a while, otherwise it''s not worth the loss if you run away.


    As soon as he sat down, Lin Qianyi couldn''t wait to order spicy crayfish, or a large one.


    I didn''t want to order other dishes. However, under the strong gaze of my fourth master, I ordered two or three more light dishes.


    In order to prevent the fourth master from thinking about proving his ability to make people, as soon as Lin Qianyi ordered the dishes, he slipped to the bathroom.


    Looking at the little wife who escaped faster than the rabbit, di Yanmo felt that his little wife was really infinite vitality.


    As before, he was helpless, but he was attracted by her vitality, so he didn''t want to look away.


    Thinking of this, Emperor Yan''s deep eyes darkened.


    When will his little wife remember him?


    The other side.


    After Lin Qianyi fled to the bathroom, Leng dragged out for about ten minutes and took small steps on the way back.


    However, on the way, I saw an unexpected good play.


    Looking at the husband and wife who constantly begged an old man, Lin Qianyi flashed a touch of irony in his eyes, and a look of watching a good play appeared on his face.


    "Director Wang will treat me as if I begged you, just help me this time, just once, please. If you help me, I will never forget director Wang''s love. I will not refuse to use Xia Xueli for anything in the future!"


    Xia Xueli lowered his identity and begged the impatient old man.


    "Yes, yes, director Wang, you see, we have cooperated a lot before. Aren''t we all very happy? Since both sides are satisfied, isn''t it good to continue cooperation? "


    The middle-aged woman around Xia Xueli also said with a hint of flattery.

 Chapter 82

    Hearing the speech, the old man snorted coldly, "are both sides satisfied? Oh! I''m afraid you''re satisfied? When my son signed with you, you squeezed my son hard and made him a joke within Hemingway! "


    "I haven''t even settled with you yet, but you brought it to the door yourself! It''s kind of me not to step on one foot. You''re so shameless to beg me?! Hum! Joke! "


    The old man angrily yelled at Xia Xueli and his wife in public, without giving them face at all.


    After the roar, the old man snorted again, and then slammed the door of the box.


    Lin Qianyi put his hands around his chest, leaned lazily against the wall of the corridor, and looked at the good play with a smile.


    The couple in front of her is her so-called uncle, that is, her mother''s eldest brother, and the middle-aged woman is her so-called aunt.


    Looking at their low-key begging, Lin Qianyi was almost refreshing.


    The two people who used to be arrogant and arrogant are now reduced to being humble and putting down their dignity to beg others. What do you think and how cool it is.


    Now, they finally realize the feeling of being looked down upon, despised and disgusted by others, right?


    If her mother was there, she would laugh three times and shout loudly: the wicked deserve evil!


    Looking at the closed door, Xia Xueli and Zhang Dongmei turned red. Obviously, they were very angry¡° Pooh! What an old man! "


    Zhang Dongmei angrily spit at the closed door.


    "Husband, what shall we do now? Xia''s shares fall every day. If we can''t think of another way, Xia''s group will be gone!"


    After Zhang Dongmei was angry, she put her hands on Xia Li''s arm and looked worried.


    Accustomed to the life of a rich lady, she doesn''t want to live a hard life.


    Xia mechanics, who was already angry, broke out completely after hearing Zhang Dongmei''s words.


    He shook off Zhang Dongmei''s hand and said angrily, "how do I know what to do?! Everything depends on me. What do you eat? "


    Zhang Dongmei was suddenly thrown to the ground and hit the corner of the wall with her forehead.


    "Ah --"


    Zhang Dongmei screamed, covered her forehead and looked up at her husband.


    I wanted to complain, but I got scolded by my husband before I opened my mouth.


    "It''s all the trouble caused by your good daughter! What to do according to Lin Qianyi! All right now! Xia''s going to be gone. Are you satisfied? "


    These days, Xia Xueli has run into a wall again and again and lowered his body again and again to ask for being accepted, which has constantly accumulated shame and anger in his heart.


    He blamed all this humiliation on on his daughter, whom he had always loved.


    I have to say that this family, when rich and noble, is kind and filial to their father and son, but when in danger, it is a great disaster, and they fly separately!


    Zhang Dongmei''s scolded face turned blue and white, her hands clenched tightly, and her carefully made nails were broken.


    "That''s Lin Qianyi''s bitch. She doesn''t give up on Yijie. She wants to stop the engagement banquet. It''s none of Angelica dahurica''s business. It must be Lin Qianyi''s bitch''s intention! Deliberately frame our Angelica dahurica! And deliberately secretly take photos! "


    Zhang Dongmei said angrily, her eyes full of hate.


    It looked like I wanted to tear Lin Qianyi on the spot.

 Chapter 83

    "Hum! You think you have a good daughter. I can''t see it if you''re careful! "


    Xia Xueli snorted coldly, and the anger on his face became stronger and stronger. He stared at his wife and said darkly.


    "If she didn''t play a careful game and let shallow Yi come, how could she appear in the eyes of engagement with shallow Yi''s temperament?! How did this happen?! How could they be photographed and put on the Internet! It has become a sharp weapon in the hands of competitors of Xia group and took the opportunity to attack Xia?! Let Xia falter! "


    Xia Xueli became more and more angry and stared at Zhang Dongmei. It was like she wanted to strangle her mother and daughter on the spot.


    Zhang Dongmei, who was originally angry, was immediately frightened by Xia Xueli''s ferocious and angry eyes.


    There was a flash of panic in his eyes, and he subconsciously wanted to step back.


    However, behind her was a wall, which could not be retreated.


    "I... I..."


    Zhang Dongmei was so afraid that she couldn''t even speak.


    It was the first time in so many years that she met her husband and lost such a temper.


    "You what you! It''s all your kind mother and losers. "


    Xia Xue''s strength made him red eyed and kicked him mercilessly.


    "Ah --"


    Zhang Dongmei, who was kicked in the calf, couldn''t help screaming again.


    Covering her kicked calf, Zhang Dongmei flashed a touch of resentment in her eyes, and her slightly fat body couldn''t help shaking.


    At this moment, Zhang Dongmei hated her husband.


    However, even if how angry, now she can only bear it.


    Looking at his wife shrinking in the corner, Xia Xueli''s eyes were full of disgust. He snorted again and was about to turn around and leave.


    "Shallow Iraq?!"


    As soon as he turned around, Xia Xueli saw Lin Qianyi with his hands around his chest and his body leaning against the wall.


    Caught, Lin Qianyi still looked the same.


    "It''s really a good play. Tut Tut, it''s more wonderful than the palace plan in the emperor''s back palace."


    Lin Qianyi said with a smile. He didn''t care about Xia Xueli''s black face.


    "You..."


    Xia Xueli looked gloomy and just wanted to scold.


    Suddenly, something flashed in his mind, and then his gloomy face turned into a kind elder.


    Looking at the change of Xia Xueli''s face, a faint light flashed in Lin Qianyi''s bright eyes, and an imperceptible irony appeared in the corners of his mouth.


    She wanted to see what tricks her so-called uncle wanted to play.


    "Lin Qianyi, you bitch! What are you doing here? "


    Zhang Dongmei, who shrank in the corner of the wall, also saw Lin Qianyi. Her hatred suddenly rushed out, staring at Lin Qianyi with hatred on her face and shouting hysterically.


    In her opinion, the reason why Xia fell to today''s land and the humiliation she suffered are Lin Qianyi''s fault!


    If it weren''t for Lin Qianyi, how could she be caught and locked up in the Bureau for three days and nights?!


    Just came out, but heard the sad news that Xia was about to fail, which was undoubtedly a bolt from the blue for her!


    After that, she hit the wall one after another, which made her hate for Lin Qianyi reach the highest point!


    Now seeing Lin Qianyi, she can''t wait to tear Lin Qianyi up on the spot and feed it to the dog!


    Hearing Zhang Dongmei scolding her bitch, Lin Qianyi''s bright eyes narrowed slightly, and a touch of danger flashed through her eyes.


    Then he glanced around the whole corridor and found that there was no camera installed. A little evil smile arose from the corners of the his mouth.

 Chapter 84

    Just when Lin Qianyi wanted to walk over and inadvertently stepped on Zhang Dongmei''s foot.


    Xia Xueli took her first step and slapped Zhang Dongmei mercilessly. A palm print appeared on Zhang Dongmei''s face.


    It is conceivable that Xia Xueli has used much strength.


    Zhang Dongmei was fanned over her head. Her whole body trembled. She held her hands tightly and squeezed her sharp nails into the palm of her hand.


    Her husband did it to her again and again! And still in front of Lin Qianyi''s bitch!


    At this moment, Zhang Dongmei had the idea that Xia''s bankruptcy would be good.


    Because Xia went bankrupt, she could see her husband''s decadent and embarrassed appearance!


    However, at the thought that she would have nothing, she immediately waved away the idea.


    "Shut your fucking mouth! Don''t let me hear you again! "


    Looking at the red and swollen fingerprints on his wife''s face, Xia Xueli had no pity, but shouted at her.


    After yelling at his wife, Xia Xueli looked at Lin Qianyi and immediately changed his face.


    "Shallow Yi, what a coincidence, you also come here for dinner?"


    Xia Xueli said gently to Lin Qianyi with his kind face.


    "Yes."


    Lin Qianyi''s eyebrows were slightly raised and he answered faintly.


    Xia Xueli didn''t care about Lin Qianyi''s cold attitude, and his face was still kind.


    "Have dinner with the gentleman that day?"


    Xia Xueli asked tentatively.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi flashed a clear light in his eyes.


    She said, how can a dog change to eat shit!


    Her so-called uncle, who had seen her and her mother before, never had a good face.


    Now you''re so polite to her, does the ghost know what he''s up to?!


    "Who I eat with doesn''t seem to be your business?"


    Lin Qianyi sneered.


    Xia Xueli''s kind face appeared a crack when kongton, and a sharp flash flashed in his eyes.


    However, Xia Xueli recognized it.


    As long as Xia''s crisis is solved, he will make the little girl look good!


    Xia Xueli took a deep breath and said gently, "shallow Yi, how can you say that? At least I''m also your uncle. How can I talk to my uncle like this."


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    Lin Qianyi laughed directly, and a trace of impatience flashed in his eyes. "Mr. Xia, I said, don''t climb relatives. Why can''t you always remember? Did you have Alzheimer''s early? "


    "Lin Qianyi!"


    Xia Xueli finally couldn''t help but stare angrily at Lin Qianyi and roar.


    However, Lin Qianyi was too lazy to pay attention to him and directly bypassed him and left.


    It''s not a short time for her to come out. It''s not good to let her family kiss the fourth master wait for a long time.


    Moreover, Lin Qianyi is still thinking of her crayfish!! Spicy crayfish she hasn''t eaten for a long time!!


    "Lin Qianyi, don''t forget that your mother and my sister are also part of Xia. If Xia disappears, your mother''s stock will become a pile of waste paper! Nothing! "


    Seeing the soft ones, Xia Xueli changed to the strong ones.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi''s steps stopped, and his bright eyes were calm.


    "You think my mother doesn''t care about your Xia family''s money? Xia''s group, which you value as a treasure, is nothing to my mother. "


    Lin Qianyi said coldly.


    With that, he turned and disappeared without waiting for Xia Xueli to say anything.

 Chapter 85

    As soon as Lin Qianyi turned the corner, he saw his fourth master coming to her.


    Lin Qianyi hurried up and took his arm. "Yan Mo, why are you here? Do you want to go to the bathroom, too? "


    Emperor Yan Mo scanned her up and down with his deep eyes. After seeing her look no different, he opened his mouth and said, "why is it so long?"


    Lin Qianyi blinked and pretended to be a fool, "long? It''s not a long time. Haven''t my crayfish been served yet? "


    Looking at his little wife''s slightly guilty eyes, Emperor Yanmo reached out and rubbed her little head, "I let them wait for you to come out on the. It''s cold and can''t eat well."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi felt her little heart warm.


    "Let''s go back quickly. It''s agreed that I''ll give you a crayfish and I''ll peel the biggest one for you."


    Lin said with a smile, then took his hand and walked quickly to the table where they had just sat.


    Emperor Yanmo let her take him, but his eyes glanced back, a touch of emotion flashed in his deep eyes, and then returned to calm.


    As soon as they sat down, the waiter brought Lin Qianyi''s large lobster.


    Looking at a large plate full of crayfish, Lin Qianyi''s eyes bent slightly and smiled happily.


    Lin Qianyi picked the biggest crayfish, peeled it quickly and put it in the bowl of the fourth master.


    "Oh, this is the biggest crayfish. Here you are. Eat it. It''s delicious."


    Lin Qianyi said with a smile.


    However, her eyes were always staring at the crayfish in the bowl, with obvious reluctance on her little face.


    That''s the biggest crayfish, ow ow Ow! That''s it. I knew she wouldn''t say the biggest one.


    Aware of his little wife''s eyes, Emperor Yanmo flashed a touch of helplessness in his eyes, and became a full pet at will.


    His little wife still hasn''t changed. She is always so persistent about food.


    Obviously she said to give it to him, but later she looked greedy. There were still many on the table.


    Put away the memory, Emperor Yan Mo gently scraped the tip of her nose like punishment, "if you want to eat, eat it. Here you are, my little wife."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi''s eyes lit up and stretched out his chopsticks to clip them back.


    However, it stopped halfway.


    Xu was embarrassed. Lin qianyine looked at his fourth master and asked weakly, "really give me all to eat? Don''t you eat? "


    "Well, you eat."


    Emperor Yan Mo looked at her with a spoiled face and said.


    Lin Qianyi stopped at half of his chopsticks as if he had received an amnesty, and "whooshed" picked up the shrimp in his bowl and quickly stuffed it into his mouth.


    "Oh, no, it''s delicious."


    Eating the delicious crayfish, Lin Qianyi said vaguely.


    The satisfaction on the little face is like eating something delicious in the world.


    Seeing her little greedy appearance, Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth slightly aroused a radian, and the doting in his eyes became stronger.


    "You can''t just eat crayfish. You should eat with vegetables."


    With that, Emperor Yanmo took a chopstick and vegetables into his little wife''s bowl.


    For his own fourth master, Lin Qianyi was obedient and ate the vegetables in the bowl.


    Then, a meal was eaten in the shrimp shell peeled by Emperor Yanmo and happily eaten with Lin Qianyi.


    If such a scene is seen by Yanyi or other subordinates, they will be scared silly.


    After all, they haven''t even seen the side of Emperor Yan, Mo Wen and, let alone helping a little woman peel shrimp shells with a spoiled face!


    This is totally inconsistent with their boss''s cold and domineering image. Okay!

 Chapter 86

    After they had enough to eat and drink, they left.


    After getting on the bus, Lin Qianyi found that the driver had changed back to the original driver.


    "Brother Chen, where''s Yanyi?"


    Lin Qianyi looked puzzled and asked the young man sitting in the driver''s seat.


    "Madam Hui, Yan Yi said he had something urgent to deal with, so he let me come back."


    Chen Zhong replied respectfully to Lin Qianyi.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi flashed a cunning look in his eyes, and a little fox like smile appeared on his little face.


    What''s important? Are you afraid of being questioned by her fourth master?


    Lin Qianyi couldn''t help laughing when he thought of Yanyi''s bitter appearance just now.


    "Very happy?"


    Emperor Yan Mo hugged her waist, and his chin rubbed against her head.


    "Don''t you think Yanyi''s reaction was funny just now? He seems to be afraid of you. When you look at him, he will admit it. "


    Lin Qianyi said with a smile.


    Then he pulled down Di Yanmo''s face, held Zi Zi in both hands, looked carefully for a while, and said proudly:


    "The fourth master of my family is so excellent and perfect. It''s not terrible at all. It seems that there is something wrong with Yanyi''s eyes. Well, let him see the ophthalmology another day."


    Lin Qianyi talked to himself and nodded solemnly.


    "OK."


    However, knowing that his little wife was joking, Emperor Yanmo replied.


    However... It is because of Lin Qianyi''s joke.


    A few days later, Yan Yi was inexplicably taken to the ophthalmology, and he carefully examined his eyes


    After that, Yan was stunned one by one.


    "My fourth master is really good."


    Listening to the answer from the fourth master without hesitation, Lin Qian smiled more brightly when Eaton, and rubbed his face on the fourth master''s face, just like a lazy kitten.


    Emperor Yan Mo narrowed his eyes slightly and enjoyed the intimacy of small and medium-sized things.


    Lying on his fourth master, Lin Qianyi looked at the scenery outside the window and couldn''t help but flash a doubt in his eyes.


    "Kiss fourth master, where are we going?"


    Looking out of the window, Lin Qianyi asked lazily.


    For his little wife''s different intimate titles, Emperor Yan Mojun''s face became softer and softer.


    "Go to Emperor Ming."


    Di Yanmo replied.


    "Huh? Emperor Ming? Diming bar? Where and what? "


    Lin Qianyi was slightly surprised. The Diming bar was the place where she met her fourth master.


    Although it was only a week or so, she felt as if it had been a long time.


    As long as she got along with the fourth master, she was like an old husband and wife who had been in love for a long time, which made her feel very relieved and made her willing to deliver her life to him.


    "Let them know that you are my little wife."


    Di Yanmo''s big hand gently stroked her back, with a soft and firm tone.


    "They? Your friend? "


    Lin Qianyi put his chin against his shoulder and looked slightly at his fourth master.


    "Yes."


    Emperor Yan Mo also slightly turned his head and kissed gently at the corner of her lips. His deep eyes were full of infinite tenderness.


    Lin Qianyi trembled slightly in his heart, and there was a flash in his eyes.


    The fourth master of her family told the people in his circle that he recognized her?


    Lin Qianyi''s heart suddenly became a little heavy. However, at the thought of getting along with each other these days, there was the feeling of peace of mind that emperor Yanmo gave her.


    She was immediately relieved.


    "What if your friend doesn''t like me and bullies me? Will you help me bully back? "


    Lin Qianyi asked with a smile.

 Chapter 87

    "Yes."


    Di Yanmo answered without hesitation.


    Lin Qianyi instantly raised a brilliant smile, and his bright eyes were even brighter.


    "Sure enough, my fourth master is the best."


    Lin Qianyi said with a smile.


    Eating and drinking is the most lazy moment.


    So, after eating and drinking enough, Lin Qianyi began to feel sleepy.


    "Kiss fourth master, I''ll take a nap first and call me when I arrive."


    Lin Qianyi said lazily.


    Then he lay lazily on emperor Yanmo''s body, found a comfortable position, closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    "OK, go to sleep."


    Emperor Yanmo hugged her with one hand and gently stroked her back with the other, so that she quickly went to sleep.


    Looking at his sleeping little wife, Emperor Yanmo''s deep eyes softened more and more. The deep love in his eyes almost drowned Lin Qianyi.


    In half an hour.


    "Here we are, young master."


    After Chen Zhong parked the car, he whispered respectfully, then quickly got off and went to the back to open the door for emperor Yanmo.


    "Yes."


    Emperor Yan Mo whispered.


    Looking at his little wife who was still sleeping in his arms, Emperor Yanmo gently stroked her. His little wife''s white and tender cheeks flushed slightly because of sleeping.


    The corners of his mouth slightly lifted up, and then carefully picked up his little wife in his arms and got off the bus.


    Looking at emperor Yanmo''s move, Chen Zhong flashed a touch of surprise in his eyes.


    Although he knew that his young master loved his wife very much, he didn''t expect that his young master didn''t care about other people''s eyes at all, so he picked up his wife and entered the Diming bar.


    And this amazing move is just because it can make the wife sleep more.


    Looking at the disappearing tall figure, a touch of firmness flashed in Chen Zhong''s eyes.


    It''s time, but it''s more than five o''clock, so there are no guests in Diming bar.


    The quiet bar became more silent because of the emergence of emperor Yanmo.


    The middle-aged man in charge of the Diming bar hurriedly ran over as soon as he saw his boss appear.


    "Four..."


    The middle-aged man just said a word. Emperor Yanmo''s cold eyes suddenly shot at him and made him shut his mouth in an instant.


    The middle-aged man shut his mouth in horror. A flustered look appeared on his slightly obese face. He looked at his boss uneasily and didn''t understand what he had done wrong.


    However, Emperor Yanmo just glanced at him, and then walked to his exclusive box.


    Until emperor Yanmo''s tall figure disappeared in the stairwell, the middle-aged man who was nervous suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and sat down on the sofa.


    His boss is really terrible. One look makes him calm and disappear without a trace.


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man suddenly widened his eyes and looked at the staircase where emperor Yanmo had just disappeared.


    "Just now... The boss seemed to hold a man in his arms? Or a woman?! "


    The middle-aged man was shocked when he reacted.


    The boss who hates men and women approaching, even holding a woman!! It''s better than Mars falling on the earth!!


    Other people in the bar don''t know Di Yanmo, so they just sigh that there are such excellent men in the world.


    The whole body was cold and became very gentle when looking at the person in his arms.


    Such a change makes the women in the bar envy, envy and hate the women in the arms of men!

 Chapter 88

    Emperor Yanmo took Lin Qianyi up to the third floor box, and the two bodyguards outside the box respectfully opened the door for him.


    As soon as the door opened, there was a burst of music in the box.


    The sleeping Lin Qianyi frowned and showed some signs of waking up.


    As soon as the door opened a little, Emperor Yanmo felt the strong music inside. He immediately took his little wife in his arms and quickly stepped back.


    "Turn off the music."


    Emperor Yan Mo looked cold and said coldly to one of the bodyguards.


    "Yes."


    The bodyguard answered immediately, entered the box and turned off the music.


    Aware of the signs that the little wife in her arms woke up, Emperor Yanmo approached her ear, and his low voice with a trace of temptation, "sleep."


    Xu felt the familiar breath. Lin qianyida put his mouth down and fell into sleep again.


    After confirming that Huaizhong''s wife was asleep again, Emperor Yanmo walked into the box.


    However, his appearance almost surprised the people in the box.


    Until emperor Yanmo held Lin Qianyi and sat in the sofa in the corner, the people in the box came back.


    "Sister in law?"


    Looking at his own brother coming in with a woman in his arms, Emperor Yanfeng reacted from surprise at the beginning.


    "Brother, what happened to my sister-in-law?"


    Seeing that his sister-in-law was brought in, Emperor Yanfeng asked with worry.


    However, as soon as I was close to my own brother, I felt the cold eyes of my brother, and immediately stood in place, afraid to go any further.


    Hearing Di Yanfeng''s address, a touch of surprise appeared on the faces of the other three men present.


    At the same time, he looked at the woman in Emperor Yan Mo''s arms, and the shock in his eyes still existed.


    "Keep your voice down."


    Emperor Yanmo glanced at emperor Yanfeng, then looked at his little wife in his arms and gently stroked her back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng took a hard blow at the corner of his mouth.


    If he didn''t know he was coaxing his sister-in-law to sleep, he would have lived in vain!


    Just... Dog abuse or something! What a nuisance!!


    Emperor Yanfeng covered his hurt heart, floated back to the sofa and pretended to be dead silently.


    And the other three, the mouth is also a smoke.


    Although they also heard Yanfeng say that their boss had a wife and loved her very much.


    But they can''t imagine that the so-called pet is such a pet!!


    Coax his wife to sleep or something. Don''t abuse the dog too much, okay!! They''re all single! Can''t afford it!


    Moreover, they are used to a ruthless boss. Suddenly, they are not used to frying chicken in the face of a tender boss!


    There''s even a creepy feeling!


    "Boss, is this your sister-in-law?"


    A man who looked younger looked curiously at Lin Qianyi in Emperor Yan''s arms.


    "Yes."


    Emperor Yan Mo replied, and then said, "she is my wife and represents me."


    With that, Emperor Yan Mo''s cold eyes glanced at several people present, looking very serious.


    Smell speech, several people present, in addition to Emperor Yanfeng, their hearts all trembled fiercely.


    The man who asked just now stared wide, and his face was shocked. Obviously, he didn''t expect that their boss would say such important words.


    On behalf of the boss, that is to say, even if their sister-in-law wants something or does something, even if it rises and destroys the whole Tishi group?!

 Chapter 89

    "I said song Le, do you want to close your mouth? The flies flew in. "


    Looking at the man''s stunned face, Emperor Yanfeng gloated.


    When he first saw the relationship between his sister-in-law and his brother, he was also stunned. Now someone finally shared with him his incomparable mood at that time.


    "Am I dreaming?"


    The man looked at the Emperor Yan Feng around him and asked incredulously.


    "Pa ~"


    Emperor Yanfeng slapped him in the back of the head.


    "Ow! Emperor Yanfeng! Want to fight, don''t you?! "


    Songle, who was photographed on the back of his head, suddenly jumped up from the sofa and stared down at emperor Yanfeng who gave him a back of his head.


    However, for Songle''s violent jump, Emperor Yanfeng looked at him innocently, and a touch of schadenfreude flashed at the bottom of his eyes.


    Looking at di Yanfeng''s expression, song Le suddenly felt something wrong.


    Sure enough, a cold and incomparable look suddenly shot at him.


    Aware of the cold sight behind him, Songle turned around mechanically and saw the look of Emperor Yan Mo Sha God.


    "I... I, I, boss, spare my life. This guy hurt me."


    Song Le shrunk his neck and begged Emperor Yan Mo for mercy.


    After saying that, he didn''t forget to stare at emperor Yanfeng fiercely, as if to say again: wait for me!


    However, Emperor Yanfeng turned a blind eye and his face was full of schadenfreude.


    Looking at the smiling face of emperor Yanfeng, song Le was gnashing his teeth! I can''t wait to jump on him and beat him up!


    What about the agreed brother!


    Is good brother used to pit?!! He refused!!


    "Next time, go straight back to Yingshan."


    Emperor Yan Mo coldly threw out a sentence. He didn''t care at all. He was just a poor fellow who was bitten by his brother.


    "Yes, I promise."


    As soon as he heard Yingshan, a flash of panic flashed in Songle''s eyes. He immediately lowered his voice and shut up.


    Looking at song Le''s frightened look, a smile appeared on several other faces present.


    Yingshan is the secret place where their boss trains the army. All the people who come out from there are the elites among the elites without exception.


    At the beginning, they went to Yingshan for training, but after several years of training, they took off more than ten layers of skin before they qualified.


    Let them go back now? Then at least take off more than ten layers of skin again.


    For song Le, who stepped on the score line and qualified, returning to Yingshan is undoubtedly the most painful and sad thing.


    This party was originally for Lin Qianyi.


    When the protagonist goes to bed, they can only wait. After all, who calls the great God the wife of their boss?


    Several people looked at each other, then lowered their voices and talked about some recent situations or other trade secrets.


    After a while, the door of the box opened and entered a strong man.


    The silence in the box surprised the man slightly.


    When I saw the direction of Emperor Yan ink, I immediately knew it.


    He had seen the woman in the boss''s arms. At the engagement banquet, he clearly saw the boss''s doting on women.


    So, these big people who can shake a city and even the whole world with a stamp of their feet whispered and waited patiently for their boss to wake up.


    If it is known by outsiders, I don''t know how they will feel?

 Chapter 90

    Half an hour later, Lin Qianyi finally woke up.


    After opening it, Lin Qianyi first saw the perfect jaw of her fourth master and the sexy thin lips.


    Aware of Lin Qianyi''s eyes, Emperor Yanmo lowered his head and softened his cold face in an instant, "wake up?"


    "Well, I''ve had enough sleep."


    Lin Qianyi answered with a smile, and then subconsciously rubbed in his arms.


    Looking at the warm interaction between the two people, the five people present took a sharp blow from the corners of their mouths.


    Is it really good for red fruit to abuse dogs?


    The vision of chiguoguo behind him made Lin Qianyi''s body suddenly stiff and turned his head.


    In an instant, Lin Qianyi looked at six people, one of whom was familiar to her, the other was semi strange, and the rest didn''t know.


    Lin Qianyi was stunned, blinked, turned to his fourth master, "are they your friends?"


    "Yes."


    Emperor Yan Mo looked at his little wife and whispered.


    Lin Qianyi noticed this time that they are not in the car, but in a box!


    Lin Qianyi suddenly got up from emperor Yanmo''s arms and greeted several people awkwardly, "Hello, my name is Lin Qianyi. You can call me Qianyi."


    "Hello, sister-in-law. My name is Songle. I''m 24 years old."


    Songle responded enthusiastically, and the doll''s face was obviously flattering.


    For his obvious flattery, Lin Qianyi looked confused. Isn''t he a friend of her fourth master?


    What do you do to please her? Not to hold her thigh.


    I have to say, Lin Qianyi the truth!


    Song Le, who had just been swept away by his boss, was afraid that emperor Yanmo would punish him later, so he held Lin Qianyi''s thigh, so that emperor Yanmo planned to forgive him.


    "Qi Shengyu, please give me more advice in the future."


    The man with gold rimmed glasses said with a gentle smile. He looked very harmless.


    However, for seemingly harmless people, Lin Qianyi knows that such people are the most dangerous. If he is careless, he will fall into each other''s trap.


    "Yan Jinghan."


    The man with a cold face nodded to Lin Qianyi, very concise and comprehensive.


    The last one is the strong man Lin Qianyi met at the engagement party. At that time, he was with emperor Yanfeng.


    At that time, Lin Qianyi thought he was a friend of emperor Yanfeng.


    "Ding Yang, they all call me Yangzi."


    Ding Yang nodded politely to Lin Qianyi, not warm, but not cold.


    "Sister in law! My name is di Yanfeng. Please give me more advice. Later, I''ll ask my sister-in-law to cover me. "


    Emperor Yanfeng also joined the fun to introduce himself, and smelly red fruit hugged his thigh.


    Lin Qianyi glanced at his figure of more than one meter eight, and drew slightly from the corners of his mouth. This second goods, are you sure he didn''t cover her?


    "Pa ~"


    Song Le, sitting beside emperor Yanfeng, threw back the back of his head in retaliation.


    "You fool, the boss wants us to cover your sister-in-law. Now you want your sister-in-law to cover you?! Do you live impatiently? "


    Songle looked at emperor Yanfeng with a disdainful face. How much he disliked that appearance.


    "Shit! You counsellor, it''s like the dog leg who wants to hold his sister-in-law''s thigh just now. If you don''t ask your sister-in-law to cover it in the future! Hum! "


    Emperor Yanfeng covered the back of his head, jumped up from the sofa, pointed to Songle and shouted.


    Being exposed, Songle immediately jumped up, stared at emperor Yanfeng and threatened, "emperor Yanfeng, do you believe I''ll hack your computer again!"

 Chapter 91

    "You, you, you dare!"


    After listening to the threat of Songle, Emperor Yanfeng was weak for a moment.


    "See if I dare!"


    Song Le was elated and hummed.


    "You, you, you coward, shameless! Hum! "


    Remembering the painful history of being black last time, Emperor Yanfeng counseled, scolded and sat back on the sofa angrily.


    Song Le, who had won, laughed even more happily. He was as proud as he could be. Emperor Yanfeng wanted to go over and let him go to heaven!


    Looking at their coexistence, Lin Qianyi flashed a touch of surprise in his eyes, and then returned to calm.


    For the sudden departure of his little wife, Emperor Yanmo frowned, stretched out his hand and hugged his little wife back to his arms.


    The softness in his arms made the Emperor Yan Mo''s cold face soften a lot in an instant.


    Song Le, who has been secretly observing the two people on the opposite side, is obviously aware of the change of their boss. Therefore, they are more curious about Lin Qianyi.


    What kind of woman can make their powerful boss like, and care so much about it.


    After some introduction, several people talked about some ordinary things.


    From which Lin Qianyi knew their identity.


    Songle, although young, is a computer expert that few people know.


    Ding Yang is responsible for the safety of her fourth master, and the bodyguard of Di''s group. He is only ordered to kiss the fourth master with her family.


    Qi Shengyu is the president of Qi group after Di Group.


    If emperor Yanmo is an invisible emperor, then Qi Shengyu is undoubtedly the only Lord, the existence of city A.


    Yan Jinghan said that she was the person in charge of the secret forces of the fourth master of her family. Needless to say, she also knew what the word "secret" meant.


    After all, the fourth master of her family is not a simple person. Naturally, there is something that needs to be dealt with secretly without leaving a trace.


    What shocked Lin Qianyi most was that they were not so much friends of the fourth master of her family as subordinates and brothers of the fourth master!


    Because she could see that they were respectful and loyal to the fourth master, and the fourth master did not regard them as subordinates.


    So, that''s no doubt when they are the most trusted brothers.


    Although Lin Qianyi was shocked by his fourth master''s invisible forces, he was soon relieved.


    Because, in her heart, Emperor Yanmo was just emperor Yanmo, who spoiled her and only kissed the fourth master gently.


    When Lin Qianyi learned about them, they also learned about Lin Qianyi.


    They were shocked by Lin Qianyi''s "ordinary".


    They did not expect that the person they boss liked was just such an ordinary woman.


    However, after a short time together, they were very fond of this "ordinary" sister-in-law and recognized her at the same time.


    "By the way, sister-in-law, did you pick up the female No. 3 in the burning legend shot by Wan Xuanmin?"


    Emperor Yanfeng looked at his sister-in-law and asked.


    "Yes."


    Lin Qianyi was not surprised that di Yanfeng knew the role she took.


    Because the fourth master of her family has handed over all her affairs to di Yanfeng. Generally speaking, di Yanfeng''s uncle is her agent.


    There is no one who can let the president of Di entertainment act as her agent.


    "Legend of Brahma?"


    Qi Shengyu raised his eyebrows, and then looked at emperor Yanfeng with some uncertainty.


    "Yes, it''s your sister''s upcoming TV play. She''s female number one and her sister-in-law''s female number three."


    Emperor Yanfeng saw his uncertainty and nodded.

 Chapter 92

    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi showed a slightly surprised look.


    Qi Shengyu''s sister? Participating? Female number one? Doesn''t that mean that Qi Shengyu''s sister has also entered the entertainment industry? And it has achieved good results.


    However, as the sister of the president of Qi''s group, she was surprised to choose the way of actor.


    However, it is relieved to think that everyone''s pursuit is different.


    Everything can''t be measured by identity.


    "What a coincidence, your sister..."


    Lin Shaoyi smiled and said to Qi Shengyu that when he wanted to ask who his sister was, the door of the box was opened.


    A tall woman with a devil''s figure and an angel''s face came into the eyes of everyone.


    The woman''s happy and uneasy eyes disappeared instantly when she saw Lin Qianyi.


    Looking at the two people who are close and exude a warm atmosphere, the mood in the woman''s eyes is extremely complex, holding the bag in her hands tightly.


    "It''s true that Cao Cao is coming. We really talked about you just now. I didn''t expect you to come."


    Seeing that the woman''s look was wrong, Emperor Yanfeng quickly adjusted the atmosphere.


    Looking at the woman''s look, there was an unnatural flash in the eyes of several others except Lin Qianyi and Emperor Yanmo.


    They all know that women have always liked their boss, but the boss did not give her a response or even a glimmer of hope.


    However, even so, the woman still didn''t give up. She silently wanted to follow the boss and expected him to turn back one day.


    However, the emergence of Lin Qianyi is doomed that their boss will never look back.


    Hearing emperor Yanfeng''s words, the woman took a deep breath, looked away, and quickly adjusted her violent and complex emotions.


    "Oh? What did you say about me? "


    The woman walked to Emperor Yanfeng and asked with a smile.


    "Say that our Qi Ling star is a heroine again."


    Emperor Yanfeng said teasingly, and then said, "the director of Wan Xuanmin has made a lot of efforts in the play. It seems that you have a soft hand in all kinds of little golden men."


    Hearing the speech, Qi Ling didn''t react much, and his look was still light.


    "There''s nothing to say. Those things are just irrelevant and important. What''s important is the recognition of the audience, isn''t it?"


    Qi Ling said calmly and went to Qi Shengyu and sat down.


    For Qi Ling''s words, Lin Qianyi''s mouth slightly stirred up.


    Audience recognition? It seems that this Qi Ling has stepped onto the throne of film queen in just a few years. It doesn''t all depend on the background behind her, but more on her own strength!


    After hearing Qi Ling''s words, the others were noncommittal.


    "By the way, this is..."


    Qi Ling put his bag aside, then looked up and asked Lin Qianyi, who was hugged by Emperor Yan mo.


    Diyanfeng five people immediately look at me and you, and they all want each other to say.


    Finally, Qi Shengyu opened his mouth.


    "She is our sister-in-law and your sister-in-law. Her name is Lin Qianyi."


    Qi Shengyu looked at his sister and said with a trace of impatience.


    When hearing the word "sister-in-law", Qi Ling''s heart trembled fiercely, and his face turned pale for a moment. A trace of pain flashed in his eyes, but he soon returned to peace.


    Qi Shengyu took her look away from his eyes. Although he loved his sister, he also knew that all this was just his sister''s wishful thinking.

 Chapter 93

    Aware of his brother''s worried eyes, Qi Ling quickly cleaned up his emotions and smiled at his brother to say he was okay.


    Then he looked at Lin Qianyi, smiled and said hello, "it''s my sister-in-law. Hello, my name is Qi Ling. My sister-in-law can call me Xiao Ling like them."


    Qi Ling''s appearance now makes people can''t see a little bit. If he hadn''t seen the change of her look just now, Lin Qianyi wouldn''t have noticed the pain she flashed.


    I have to say that Qi Ling is really a very successful actor.


    "OK, Xiao Ling."


    Lin Qianyi also responded with a smile.


    Although she knew she had other thoughts about her fourth master, it only proved that her fourth master was too excellent and attractive.


    Moreover, to be honest, she didn''t dislike Qi Ling, but she was very fond of him.


    "Yi Yi will shoot with you in the future. I don''t want any damage to my wife."


    Just after Lin Qianyi finished, Emperor Yanmo''s low and cold voice suddenly sounded, which made everyone here tremble except Lin Qianyi.


    Qi Ling''s eyes widened slightly, and he clearly saw a warning in his deep eyes.


    Qi Ling quickly took back her eyes, and a touch of bitterness came to her mouth. She... Finally couldn''t wait until the day he turned back.


    Or that day will never come.


    Knowing it, I still couldn''t help waiting with a trace of expectation.


    Today, the result of waiting makes her heart bleeding, but she still doesn''t regret it.


    Although Di Yanmo''s voice was still cold, they all understood Di Yanmo, so they heard the warning in his words.


    "Don''t worry, brother. Xiaoling will cover her sister-in-law. Our sister-in-law is so cute, hot tempered and beautiful. Xiaoling will like to get along with her sister-in-law."


    Seeing that the atmosphere was wrong again, Emperor Yanfeng stood up again as a peacemaker and made a strange move to ease the atmosphere.


    After saying that, Emperor Yanfeng didn''t forget to drag Songle into the water, "right, counsellor."


    Emperor Yanfeng looked at Songle with a smile. He looked so small that he could be as treacherous as he wanted. Seeing Songle, he wanted to slap him and let him go to heaven!


    "Yes, yes."


    Song Le stiff smiling face, nodded again and again.


    Dare he say it''s wrong? If he dares to say no, the boss will want to throw him back to Yingshan, so... It must be right!


    Knowing that emperor Yanfeng was relieving the atmosphere for her, Qi Ling looked at him gratefully, then raised his courage and looked at the direction of emperor Yanmo again.


    "Don''t worry, brother Mo, I will take good care of my sister-in-law, don''t let her suffer a little injustice, and don''t let anyone hurt her."


    Qi Ling smiled and said sincerely.


    Di Yanmo didn''t speak, but stared at her for a long time, then looked away, and said coldly, "well."


    For the indifference of Emperor Yan Mo, Qi Ling flashed a touch of bitterness in his eyes, but his face still kept a gentle smile.


    Listening to the words of several people, Lin Qianyi''s eyes flashed and looked up at his fourth master, only feeling warm in his heart.


    The fourth master of his family even warned his brother''s sister face-to-face for her, regardless of his brother''s feelings. How important she should be in the fourth master''s heart.


    Aware of his little wife''s eyes, Emperor Yanmo looked down at the man in his arms, and his cold eyes softened in an instant.

 Chapter 94

    "I''m not weak. I can protect myself."


    Lin Qianyi said helplessly to the doting eyes of his fourth master.


    At least she is also a master of Kendo and karate. Why should she be protected?


    Besides, it''s just a play. Do you need to say something about protection? Is it too exaggerated?


    Although she also knows that the water in the entertainment industry is very deep, since she dares to enter the entertainment industry, she is confident to ensure that she can retreat.


    "Well, I know."


    Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth slightly lifted a radian.


    His little wife has been learning Kendo and karate since childhood. Naturally, few people are better than his little wife in terms of force.


    However, people are unpredictable. He doesn''t want his little wife to have any damage, even the slightest bit should be avoided!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Qianyi felt powerless for the fourth master to see through her.


    Lin Qianyi suddenly felt that her fourth master was like an ancient emperor. He planned everything under his control and easily saw through the details of others.


    Lin Qianyi wondered.


    But on second thought, it was her fourth master who cared about her, so he was relieved.


    Looking at his little wife wondering, Emperor Yanmo''s face became softer and softer, and his slender index finger gently scraped the tip of her nose.


    "Hungry?"


    Emperor Yan Mo''s low voice was full of doting.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is her fourth father a pig? It seems that I just ate crayfish for less than two hours? Now ask her if she''s hungry?


    Is her fourth father teasing her?


    Although I thought so, I still replied with two words, "not hungry."


    That small appearance obviously doesn''t want to take care of Di Yanmo.


    "Drink water?"


    Emperor Yan Mo still asked gently, without a trace of impatience.


    "No."


    With that, Lin Qianyi buried his small face in his arms and rubbed it deliberately.


    Emperor Yanmo is naturally willing to accept his little wife''s act of coquetry, and he is still very happy.


    He hoped that his little wife would always be spoiled by him, and only him wholeheartedly, whether in his eyes or in his heart


    In this way, no one can take his little wife, only his little wife.


    The two people interacted as if there were no one else, and the several people in the box were severely shocked.


    What did they see?!


    They are cold hearted and treat everything in the world as a boss without anything! Suddenly became popular!


    and! Still spicy, spicy and mild!!!


    Is that really their ruthless boss?! It can''t be changed?!


    Although I know that the boss dotes on his sister-in-law, but! Do you want to spoil like this?!!


    Their boss even cares about whether another person is hungry or not and whether he drinks water! And so gentle?!


    This is more incredible than Mars hitting the earth!


    The bitterness in Qi Ling''s eyes was even worse.


    It turned out that a cold and unintentional person would completely change when she met her beloved, so that she didn''t know the emperor Yanmo at all.


    At this moment, Qi Ling deeply realized that she... Really never had a chance.


    Because anyone can see that emperor Yanmo''s heart can only hold the person named Lin Qianyi. At the same time, only Lin Qianyi can cover the heat in that cold heart.

 Chapter 95

    Qi Ling hurriedly looked away and turned his head to one side to prevent others from discovering the moisture in her eyes.


    Her hope for more than ten years completely disappeared at this moment, which made her want to shed bitter and heartfelt tears.


    At the moment she turned her head, what she didn''t know was that there was also a person staring at her with grief in her eyes.


    Songle shook his fist hard, and finally resisted the idea of comfort in the past.


    He knew that the person she had always loved was their boss, and he didn''t expect her eyes to see him one day.


    He just wants to stand behind her silently and hope she can be happy.


    As long as she can be happy, he doesn''t care. Even if he can only look at her silently all his life, he can''t change her eyes all his life.


    He is also willing, because he loves her so much that he doesn''t want to hurt her at all


    Emperor Yanfeng noticed the emotional change of Songle around him, and then looked along his line of sight.


    Emperor Yanfeng sighed helplessly. It''s too troublesome and complicated to love something.


    Fortunately, his little fool didn''t fall in love with others. Otherwise, he would join the bitter love.


    Emperor Yanfeng looked at song Le sympathetically while thinking of incomparable happiness. He was really forced to advise goods.


    He was aware of all kinds of eyes behind him again, and Lin Qian came back to Eaton.


    She forgot again that there were others in the box!!!!


    For wool, as long as she is with the fourth master, she will unconsciously forget the existence of others?!!


    Is the sense of existence of the fourth master too strong, or is the sense of existence of others too weak?!!


    "Cough, what, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Lin Qianyi jumped out of emperor Yanmo''s arms, slipped out of the box at a flying speed and ran to the bathroom outside.


    Looking at the energetic Lin Qianyi, the people present couldn''t help thinking that their boss liked Lin Qianyi because of her extraordinary vitality?


    If Lin Qianyi knew what they thought, would he send them to heaven?


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    After running to the bathroom, Lin Qianyi patted his little crimson face.


    When she remembered that she had spoiled the fourth master in front of so many people just now, she wanted to find a mouse hole!


    God! What the hell did she do!!


    Coquettish or something, what the hell!


    At this moment, Lin Qianyi firmly believes that at that time, she must have been tempted by the fourth master. Otherwise, how could she act like a coquettish in public?


    yes! The fourth master must have used beauty to confuse her!


    Just when Lin Qianyi wanted to convince himself with Emperor Yan ink, the door of the bathroom was pushed open.


    "What do you want? Money? Name? Benefit? "


    The sharp voice suddenly sounded from behind Lin Qianyi.


    Lin qiaoeaton, who was caught in her thoughts, was startled, but there was no trace of panic in her expression.


    Listening to some familiar voices behind him, Lin Qianyi turned around.


    When he saw that the speaker was Qi Ling, Lin Qianyi was not surprised at all, but seemed to have expected it.


    Looking at Qi Ling''s cold face exactly opposite to that just now, Lin Qianyi raised a smile on his face and looked at her calmly.


    Seeing that Lin Qianyi didn''t speak, Qi Ling frowned and looked angry in his eyes.

 Chapter 96

    "How on earth do you want to leave brother Mo?! Ten million? Or the name of the movie queen? "


    Qi Ling stared at Lin Qianyi, raised his chin and looked down at her.


    Looking at the contempt and disdain in Qi Ling''s eyes, Lin Qianyi''s mouth slightly aroused a smile, and his heart was still as calm as water.


    "What do you think I want?"


    Lin Qianyi asked calmly.


    "Hum."


    Hearing the cold hum of Qi Ling''s disdain, looking at Lin Qianyi''s eyes, he became more and more contemptuous, "what you want is fame and money. I''ve seen a lot of women like you."


    "Really."


    Lin Qianyi looked at her with bright eyes. Her calm eyes made people unable to see the slightest emotion.


    "Say! How much do you want? Don''t waste my time! "


    Qi Ling began to get impatient.


    "You can leave at any time. I didn''t stop you, did I?"


    Lin Qianyi was unmoved.


    Looking at the unnatural touch at the bottom of Qi Ling''s eyes, a faint light flashed in Lin Qianyi''s bright eyes.


    It seems that this Qi Ling seems very different from what the outside world says.


    "Don''t talk to me. If you annoy me, you won''t get a penny! Let alone stand in the entertainment industry! "


    Seeing that Lin Qianyi was still calm, Qi Ling said cruel words directly.


    A pair of sharp eyes stared at Lin Qianyi, as if they wanted to tear her up.


    Lin Qianyi smiled and said, "if I tell my fourth master about your words, do you say... You can''t stand in the entertainment industry, or do I disappear?"


    Lin Qianyi''s smiling appearance made Qi Ling stare angrily. He was so angry that his face turned red that he almost didn''t rush up to strangle Lin Qianyi.


    "Brother Mo won''t believe you!"


    Qi Ling gnashed his teeth and roared.


    Lin Qianyi returned his chest with both hands and slightly picked his eyebrows, "isn''t it? How about... Let''s try and see who our fourth master will believe? "


    For Lin Qianyi, one by one, ''my family''s fourth master'', the corners of his mouth beat him hard without trace, show his love, and die quickly!!


    Sister in law or something, it''s so annoying!


    "I''ll do it for you for the last time! Can you leave brother Mo? "


    Then Qi Ling took out a knife from the bag in his hand.


    Looking at the knife she suddenly took out, Lin shallow Eaton showed a surprised look. Obviously, he didn''t expect that she would be so extreme threat.


    "Why should I leave?"


    After being surprised, Lin Qianyi smiled and looked at her, "my fourth master betrayed me? Or my fourth master doesn''t love me? Or did my fourth master kiss another woman? "


    Lin Qianyi''s several problems made Qi Ling confused.


    "How do I know!"


    Qi Ling gnashed his teeth and roared at Lin Qianyi.


    Lin Qianyi''s series of problems, coupled with the sound of "my fourth master", directly broke out Qi Ling.


    Looking at Qi Ling whose face turned red and burst out, Lin Qianyi shrugged innocently, "that''s enough. Since my fourth master didn''t apologize to me, why should I leave my fourth master?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Ling was forced to spare a circle of words, and suddenly felt that the whole person was bad.


    Why hasn''t anyone told her that her sister-in-law is still a good speaker? And it''s still the kind of walking around the dead!


    "I don''t care if you have any reason. In short, you must leave brother Mo! Otherwise, I will destroy you and make you dare not come out to see people all your life! "


    The ignorant Qi Ling changed back to a fierce look again, and even approached Lin Qianyi with a knife.

 Chapter 97

    "Impossible."


    For her approaching, Lin Qianyi was still calm and firmly rejected her.


    After listening to Lin Qianyi''s firm words, Qi Ling''s face became more and more ferocious.


    "Then you will regret it all your life!"


    With that, Qi Ling rushed up and pointed the knife at Lin Qianyi''s face.


    However, after she rushed over, her steps were set two steps away from Lin Qianyi. If she really got it to draw Lin Qianyi''s face, she couldn''t draw it at all.


    Seeing the knife getting closer and closer, Lin Qianyi flashed a faint light in his eyes and moved his hand violently.


    Lin Qianyi suddenly made a quick move, and instantly caught Qi Ling''s hand holding the knife. As soon as he turned, the knife fell to the ground in an instant.


    Lin Qianyi took the opportunity to kick the knife aside.


    Originally, Qi Ling, who was cruel, had a moment of stupor for the sudden change in front of him, and then he looked at Lin shallow Yi deeply.


    "Don''t think I can''t do anything with you without a knife, huh!"


    The corners of Qi Ling''s mouth aroused a sneer.


    Then he threw the bag in his hand aside at will.


    "Today, I''ll let you remember who you shouldn''t provoke and who you can''t touch!"


    Qi Ling said mercilessly, then moved and rushed to Lin Qianyi.


    For Qi Ling''s coming and violent, Lin shallow Yi''s look did not change at all, but in his eyes there was a touch of excitement and excitement.


    Looking at Qi Ling''s action, Lin Qianyi easily saw that Qi Ling seemed weak, but he was actually a martial arts master.


    Lin Qianyi likes to compete with martial arts experts most.


    It''s been many years. She hasn''t competed with others for a long time. This time, she has to have a good time!


    "Bang, bang, bang, clatter ~ ~ clatter ~ ~"


    In half an hour.


    The original neat and clean bathroom has now become a mess. The door of the compartment has been lightly broken.


    The heavy direct is that the whole door fell down and broke into several pieces.


    In addition to the outside of the compartment, others are not much better. Brooms, buckets and so on have been completely destroyed. Even the faucet on the sink has been kicked crooked, and the water is constantly shooting out and spraying in the bathroom.


    "Disobedience!"


    Lin Qianyi pressed Qi Ling on the door of the bathroom, grabbed her hands with both hands, raised her knees against her back waist, so that Qi Ling couldn''t move.


    "You let go of me and start again!"


    Qi Ling, who was too pressed to move, clenched his teeth and roared.


    "Tut Tut, you''ve said this more than three times. Can''t you change it?"


    Listening to Qi Ling''s words every time he lost, Lin Qianyi rolled his eyes wordlessly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Ling took a hard blow at the corner of his mouth.


    "Say! Disobedience! "


    Lin Qianyi asked again, adding some strength in her hand, which made her feel a little pain.


    "No! There''s a way to do it again! "


    Qi Ling gritted his teeth and refused to admit defeat.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Qianyi took a hard blow from the corner of his mouth. How can this seemingly weak big star be so stubborn?!


    Lin Qianyi reluctantly let go of her and quickly stepped back.


    "Come again! I don''t believe my mother. I can''t beat you! "


    Qi Ling pulled up his sleeves and wanted to fight again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Qianyi turned his eyes directly at her, and then his look changed. He looked behind Qi Ling in surprise, "kiss fourth master, why are you here?"


    Wen Yan, just now, Qi Ling, who had full combat power, turned into a kitten like in a moment, and looked at his back in a panic.

 Chapter 98

    However, Qi Ling turned around and saw nothing.


    Qi Ling immediately reacted that he had been cheated. He immediately turned angrily and stared at Lin Qianyi, "you lied to me!"


    Lin Qianyi shrugged and innocently spread his hand, "I just talked to myself and didn''t tell you that you misunderstood yourself. Can you blame me?"


    After listening to Lin Qianyi''s righteous words, Qi Ling called a suffocation!


    If the person in front of her was not Lin Qianyi, she would have rushed up and pinched her neck!


    Although, there is an 80% chance that you can''t pinch it!


    "Hum!"


    Qi Lingqi snored, and immediately put on a posture. It was obvious that he wanted to fight again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at her posture, Lin Qianyi helplessly helped his forehead and finally waved his hand.


    "Well, well, you fake tiger power to me, but you just want to test me. You''ve already tested me now. There''s no need to fight again."


    After saying that, he added, "anyway, no matter how you fight, you still can''t win. Why?"


    Being told by Lin Qianyi, Qi Ling was slightly stunned, and a touch of unnaturalness flashed in his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, after a movie, she was so easily seen through the disguise. Is her skill not enough?


    Or is her sister-in-law too skilled?


    However, Qi Ling soon returned to God, and his face was full of war again.


    "Who says you can''t win! Don''t think you are my sister-in-law, I dare not defeat you! "


    Now that he was seen through, Qi Ling stopped pretending and immediately smiled and said cruel words to Lin Qianyi.


    Sure enough, the man brother Mo likes, how can it be simple?


    A relieved smile appeared on Qi Ling''s face, but a touch of bitterness flashed through his eyes.


    Looking at Qi Ling finally regaining his true face, Lin Qianyi also smiled.


    "Tut Tut, it should be said that if you call me sister-in-law, I will show mercy to you. My hands and feet, but I won''t show mercy to you as a big star."


    Two people smile at each other, both from each other''s eyes, see the meaning of appreciation.


    "Well, I lost."


    Finally, Qi Ling shook his head, smiled and sighed.


    "Practice well. I''m sure you''ll beat me one day."


    Seeing her look, Lin Qianyi said with a smile.


    However, the cunning flashed in her eyes was not like the truth, but like comforting words.


    Obviously, Qi Ling also knows.


    "Don''t say goodbye. I still want to be covered by my sister-in-law. If I get into trouble in the future, you must cover me, sister-in-law. You are so strong, you will cover me, right?"


    Qi Ling also learned from Lin Qianyi and said with a smile.


    Of course, Lin Qianyi saw the cunning in her eyes clearly.


    "It''s really hard to imagine how your fans would react if they knew what you look like now?"


    Lin Qianyi looked at her slightly messy hair and the broken one because of her big action, and said gloat.


    "Hum, of course you love me more."


    Qi Ling snorted and said shamelessly.


    As soon as the voice fell, they both laughed.


    Because of this destructive battle, the two tacitly accepted that the other party was a friend.


    However, with a smile, the smile on Lin Qianyi''s face suddenly froze and stammered, "four... Four masters."


    Looking at Lin Qianyi''s appearance, Qi Ling, who had experience once, didn''t believe it this time, "you lied to me again? I won''t be fooled by you this time. "

 Chapter 99

    Qi Ling looked like I saw through you, which made Lin Qianyi cry and laugh.


    Just that time, she did it on purpose.


    But... This time it''s true.


    When Qi Ling was elated, a ruthless voice suddenly sounded from behind her.


    "Really."


    Emperor Yan Mo''s cold voice made Qi Ling''s whole body freeze in an instant.


    Appreciating Qi Ling''s ghost appearance, Lin Qianyi smiled unkindly, and was not happy.


    Looking at Lin Qianyi''s smiling eyes, Qi Ling is called a bitter force!


    Even if my sister-in-law didn''t save her at the sight of death, she was still gloating and laughing so that the chrysanthemums opened!!


    "Come out."


    After glancing at the chaos in the bathroom, Emperor Yanmo ordered in a voice with no emotion.


    Then he turned and went out.


    Qi Ling and Lin Qianyi also took a look at the situation in the bathroom. They only took a look. They shrunk their necks together. Obviously, they were very guilty.


    Their destructive power is really not built.


    Like two children who had done something, they returned to the box obediently.


    Looking at the two people''s obvious guilty appearance, the others in the box looked puzzled.


    They looked at the cold boss, and then looked at the two people standing at the door. They were even more confused.


    Their boss worried about his sister-in-law. When he went out, he came in with a cold face, followed by two followers?


    And like a follower who did something wrong?


    "Well, I said, what did you two do? And Xiao Ling, did you become fat in an instant or something? Your clothes have been jumped open several places. "


    Looking at Qi Ling''s good coat, he turned into a ragged one. Emperor Yanfeng said with some consternation.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi''s mouth twitched slightly, and his bright eyes were full of laughter.


    Instant fat? Fortunately, Emperor Yanfeng can think of it.


    Just as Lin Qianyi was about to laugh, a cold look swept at her.


    Lin Qianyi''s heart suddenly tightened. Such a lethal look must be the fourth master of her family!


    Looking at his little wife''s guilty appearance, Emperor Yan Mo''s anger immediately decreased a lot.


    "Come here."


    Emperor Yan Mo suddenly made a sound and said coldly.


    Lin Qianyi shrunk his neck and looked at his fourth master weakly. He didn''t dare to go over.


    Looking at Lin Qianyi''s frightened appearance, Qi Ling took a slight draw from the corners of his mouth.


    I was so fierce when I fought with her just now. Now I''m in front of brother Mo, sister-in-law or something. Don''t be too bad!


    Sure enough... The truth of one thing falling to one thing is eternal.


    Emperor Yanmo and Lin Qianyi were stunned by the completely reversed coexistence mode just now.


    What about the agreed pet? What about the best sister-in-law? What''s the deal?


    Is this the boss''s sister-in-law or the sister-in-law''s boss?


    At this moment, Emperor Yanfeng and song Le deeply felt that they had just hugged their sister-in-law''s thigh. Was it wrong?


    "Come here."


    Emperor Yan Mo made a sound again, and the sound was cold again.


    Emperor Yanfeng, who knew his brother''s temperament, winked at his sister-in-law and asked her to go quickly, otherwise there would be a terrible storm in the box!


    Looking at the emperor Yanfeng who winked at her, Lin Qianyi took a hard blow from the corner of her mouth. She doubted that the two goods of emperor Yanfeng were really the brother of her fourth master?


    Is it the wrong one?

 Chapter 100

    However, whether Di Yanfeng is born or not, she still has to go and kiss the fourth master


    Looking at the air-conditioned fourth master, Lin Qianyi suddenly felt that her fourth master was better to be gentle.


    Cold or something, it''s really not suitable for her family to kiss the fourth master WOW!


    Lin Qianyi walked past at the speed of a snail, then squatted in front of emperor Yanmo, and his eyes turned drily.


    Suddenly, Lin Qianyi''s eyes brightened, quickly picked up the water cup on the tea table and leaned over to Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth.


    "Drink?"


    Lin Qianyi held the water cup and asked slightly flatteringly.


    Emperor Yan Mo glanced at her condescending, "don''t drink."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi quickly put down the cup and grabbed the dessert on the tea table.


    "Hungry?"


    Lin Qianyi, holding snacks in his hands, looked pitifully at his fourth master, hoping to soften the cold fourth master''s heart.


    However


    "Not hungry."


    Emperor Yan Mo is still a cold word.


    Lin Qianyi wilted in an instant, put down the dessert, and then lay down on the thigh of emperor Yanmo under the stunned eyes of emperor Yanfeng.


    "Kiss the fourth master, I''m wrong."


    Lying on the fourth master''s lap, Lin Qianyi looked up at him pitifully.


    Emperor Yan Mo was unmoved. After staring at her for a while, he said, "what''s wrong?"


    Lin Qianyi said to his fingers, and his small appearance became more and more pitiful.


    "You shouldn''t fight."


    Lin Qianyi said weakly.


    "Why did you do it?"


    Emperor Yanmo continued to interrogate.


    "This..."


    Lin Qianyi continued to face his fingers and secretly looked at Qi Ling.


    She thought, do you want to give up Qi Da star and get herself out of the sea of suffering?


    As the saying goes, Qi Da star doesn''t go to hell. Who goes to hell? Right, right?!


    Aware of Lin Qianyi''s eyes, Qi Ling suddenly had a bad hunch in his heart.


    Feeling a bad feeling, she made the best response in an instant


    Her beautiful face showed a pitiful appearance, and her eyes looked at Lin Qianyi with tears, hoping that her sister-in-law would not give her up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that Qi Ling was more pitiful than her, Lin Qianyi took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    Would she like a piece of bitter meat?


    Just when Lin Qianyi wanted to do something with bitter meat, the voice of Emperor Yan Mo sounded again.


    "Did you win?"


    Lin Qianyi''s eyes lit up, smiled brightly and nodded, "win, win."


    "Well, good."


    Said, Emperor Yan Mo stretched out his hand and patted her head like a reward.


    For the change of his fourth master, Lin Qianyi went up with the trend and rubbed his big palm with his head, with a flattering look on his face.


    The painting style of the two people changed instantly, which made the others present look confused, and then the corners of their mouths beat hard.


    Sure enough, they were right to hold their sister-in-law''s thigh!


    Look at their boss''s spoiled sister-in-law. It''s just going to blind their eyes!


    Cold or something, there are clouds in front of my sister-in-law!


    Lin Qianyi was robbed, but


    Emperor Yanmo dotes on his little wife, but he is not so kind to others.


    And still treat those who fight with his little wife, even if the other party is a woman and still his brother''s sister.


    Feeling the Emperor Yan Mo''s cold eyes, Qi Ling immediately tightened his heart and secretly looked at her brother for help.


    However, Qi Shengyu just shrugged his shoulders and said there was nothing he could do.


    Because he knew that pleading would only make their boss more angry and punished more severely.

 Chapter 101

    Seeing that there was no hope of asking his brother for help, qilington looked at Lin Qianyi again. The help message in his eyes was so obvious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Qianyi covers her face silently. She has just escaped from the devil''s palm. She really doesn''t want to enter the devil''s palm!


    The fourth master of her family got angry. He really didn''t build it.


    If she cools her face directly, her small heart will soon stop. If she does it again, she will be directly pushed into the emergency room!


    Seeing Lin Qianyi ignoring her, Qi Ling was in despair for a moment.


    She is just a little unwilling. Do you want to test this sister-in-law? She just doesn''t want brother Mo to be hurt?!


    Is she just in love with someone she shouldn''t love? Do you need to do this to her?!


    With Emperor Yan Mo''s eyes getting colder and colder, Qi Ling became more and more afraid. He had a feeling that he wanted to drill a hole to avoid!


    Lin Qianyi secretly looked at Qi Ling and smiled in her eyes.


    I was abused by her just now, but now I have to be abused by the fourth master of her family. Tut Tut, it''s really pathetic.


    However, for her poor sake, don''t abuse her anymore.


    Lin Qianyi sighed in his heart: if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell.


    Then he looked up and just wanted to say something to Emperor Yanmo, but a voice suddenly sounded from behind her.


    ¡°BOSS£¡ Xiaoling, she didn''t mean it. She... She just, just couldn''t let go for a while, so she did this. "


    Seeing that Qi Ling was going to be punished, Songle finally couldn''t help standing up.


    Songle suddenly stood up from the sofa, looked at Qi Ling, and then looked firmly at di Yanmo, "boss, if you want to punish Xiaoling, I''m willing to be punished on behalf of Xiaoling."


    Hearing the speech, the people present obviously showed a look of surprise.


    Although they all know that Songle is interested in Qi Ling.


    However, Songle knew that Qi Ling had only their boss in his heart, so he kept it in his heart and never expressed it.


    However, now that he is so blatant, is he going to let Qi Ling know his mind?


    Thinking like this, the eyes of the people present showed a look of joking or watching a good play.


    Song Le didn''t care about the eyes of emperor Yanfeng and completely shielded them.


    At this moment, he only had Qi Ling in his eyes. He just wanted her to be safe from any harm.


    Song Le suddenly stood up and surprised Qi Ling.


    On his hot and firm eyes, Qi Ling seemed to suddenly think of something. His eyes suddenly widened, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    He... Qi Ling looked away in some confusion and didn''t dare to look at shangsongle again.


    Looking at Qi Ling''s reaction, song Le''s mouth aroused a touch of bitterness. Sure enough... Is it still ok?


    Lin Qianyi, lying on Emperor Yan Mo''s thigh, looked at them with interest, and his bright eyes twinkled with cunning light.


    Looking at his little wife''s shining eyes, Emperor Yanmo flashed a touch of helplessness in his eyes. He patted her little head with his big palm and asked her to be honest.


    However, Lin Qianyi did not respond, and his eyes were still full of interest staring at song Le and Qi Ling.


    Matchmaker or something. She likes it best.


    Moreover, if Qi Da star and song Le are matched, she will lose a love enemy. Although her family''s heart of kissing the fourth master is very firm, the love enemy is not enough to fear.

 Chapter 102

    After leaving Lin Qianyi, di Yanmo''s sight suddenly became very cold.


    "Did I let you talk?"


    Emperor Yan Mo looked at song Le with cold eyes and said ruthlessly.


    As long as he threatens his little wife, he will not let go easily. Even if that person is his brother, he will not show mercy!


    Emperor Yan Mo''s deep eyes glittered with cold light, which made people shudder.


    Lin Qianyi is his inverse scale, which no one can touch!


    "Boss, I''m sorry."


    Songle''s face turned pale in an instant. Even in the face of the boss he was afraid of, he straightened his spine and said firmly, "boss, I am willing to accept whatever punishment it is."


    Seeing the cold smell of emperor Yanmo, Emperor Yanfeng couldn''t help worrying.


    Because they know that their boss is really angry, just because the woman lying on his lap at the moment, their sister-in-law.


    Although they didn''t know what happened after they went out, they knew that Qi Ling must have offended Lin Qianyi.


    That''s why their boss is really angry.


    "Brother, Xiaoling, she..."


    Emperor Yanfeng''s situation is wrong, so he wants to help intercede.


    However, Emperor Yan Mo''s eyes made him shut up.


    For Di Yanfeng, who has always been afraid of his brother, finally he can only give Songle a helpless look.


    "I don''t need you to teach me what I want to do!"


    Di Yanmo''s voice was cold again. His deep eyes were like an invisible weapon to kill people, staring coldly at song Le.


    Songle clenched his hands tightly, looked down and looked firmly, "sorry boss, I just want to accept punishment on behalf of Xiaoling. I don''t mean to offend you."


    After that, Songle dared not go out and was ready to bear the anger of their boss. He knew the consequences of disobeying the boss.


    However, he will never regret it.


    Songle''s eyes fell on Qi Ling quietly and gave her a deep look. Her eyes were full of sadness.


    With the ruthlessness of the boss, he may have seen her for the last time


    Song Le''s repeated disobedience made the cold breath on emperor Yanmo more and more prosperous, and made the people present feel like the coming of hell.


    Aware of the colder and colder breath on his fourth master, Lin Qianyi finally recovered from his matchmaker YY.


    Feeling the dignified atmosphere in the box, Lin Qianyi looked at Qi Ling and song Le, and finally made the decision of Hongniang from now on.


    Just when Qi Ling was about to say something, Lin Qianyi finally spoke.


    "Kiss fourth master, I want to go home."


    Lin Qianyi sat on the sofa and hugged emperor Yanmo''s arm.


    "Wait a minute, soon."


    Emperor Yan Mo stretched out his hand to caress the long hair behind her and whispered.


    "No, I just want to go home now. I want to go back and eat the food cooked by Uncle Chen."


    Lin Qianyi used the unique skill of killing... Coquettish!


    For the happiness of Qi Ling and song Le, she abandoned integrity. After this, she must blackmail them!


    Emperor Yan Mo quietly looked at his little wife, his deep eyes constantly changing.


    To kiss the fourth master''s eyes, Lin Qianyi''s small face became more and more pitiful, "I''m hungry..."


    "There are snacks."


    Emperor Yanmo stretched out his hand to get the dessert on the tea table.


    "But I just want to eat the dishes cooked by Uncle Chen."


    Lin Qianyi grabbed his outstretched hand back and held it tightly in his arms.

 Chapter 103

    Lin Qianyi looked pitifully at his fourth master. The emperor''s Yan Mo was reflected in his bright eyes.


    Looking at himself in his little wife''s eyes, Emperor Yanmo''s eyes flashed slightly, his deep eyes looked at her directly, and didn''t speak.


    The two looked at each other for five minutes. Finally, Lin Qianyi raised a white flag and surrendered.


    "Emperor Yan Mo!"


    Lin Qianyi let go of his arm, suddenly stood up and stared at him with his hands on his hips.


    However, Emperor Yan Mo''s face was still expressionless, and his deep eyes looked at her quietly.


    "I want to eat the food cooked by Uncle Chen!"


    Lin Qianyi said gnashing his teeth, as if he was really angry.


    However, the seemingly ferocious Lin Qianyi is actually empty in his heart.


    She is gambling that her fourth master cares about her and will give up some principles because of her.


    For example, will he let go of the person he was going to punish because of her.


    Just now she carefully observed the look of emperor Yanfeng and saw the worry in their eyes and the fear in Songle''s eyes.


    Lin Qianyi knew that the punishment said by her fourth master was not a symbolic punishment, but more like the punishment of the army with strict rules!


    Iron and blood are ruthless. If you are wrong, you will be punished!


    Looking at his angry little wife, Emperor Yanmo still had no expression, and his deep eyes looked at her calmly.


    Lin Qianyi stared at emperor Yanmo. From the beginning, he became really angry.


    Does he really care about her? Is all his previous gentleness and doting false?


    At this moment, Lin Qianyi couldn''t help but have a skeptical idea in his mind.


    But then I thought of her promise with emperor Yanmo. No matter what happens, I have to believe him. He will never hurt her.


    In an instant, Lin Qianyi scattered the trace of doubt in his mind.


    Lin Qianyi stared at the Emperor Yan Mo who had no response, and an unknown flame gradually rose in his heart.


    The smell of gunpowder surrounded them. Of course, it was only Lin Qianyi''s unilateral release of gunpowder.


    Seeing that the atmosphere is imminent, Emperor Yanfeng is in a hurry!


    How long has his brother been with his sister-in-law? Is this the rhythm of falling out?


    Although, sometimes he is disgusted with two people: show affection and die quickly.


    But! He hoped that they could grow for a long time. Only after his sister-in-law appeared, his brother changed from a cold and careless robot to a man with heart and meat.


    Although it is still the same cold, at least there will be some emotions. It is no longer the same as before, without any emotional fluctuations.


    Emperor Yanfeng looked anxiously at Qi Shengyu and Yan Jinghan on the other side, trying to make them think of a way.


    However, Qi Shengyu and Yan Jinghan also frown, but they don''t know how to stop it.


    Just when everyone was frightened, Lin Qianyi spoke again.


    "You said you would love me and spoil me. You lied to me!"


    Lin Qianyi''s bright eyes showed a layer of fog, and his voice also contained a trace of cry and grievance, full of complaint.


    Emperor Yanmo quickly flashed a touch of emotion at the bottom of his eyes. After a moment, he finally lost the battle.


    "I won''t lie to you."


    Emperor Yan Mo''s eyes flashed a trace of helplessness. He stretched out his hand to pull her into his arms and patted her small head.


    "Really?"


    Lin Qianyi obediently followed his strength, leaned against his arms, and looked at him with a pair of eyes.


    "Yes."


    Emperor Yan Mo''s deep eyes were on her and answered softly.

 Chapter 104

    Lin Qianyi''s eyes lit up when he was affirmed by the fourth master.


    "Let''s go home now and let Uncle Chen cook delicious food for us."


    Looking at his fourth master, Lin Qianyi said with a smile.


    Looking at his little wife who smiled like a successful little fox in his arms, Emperor Yanmo flashed a touch of helplessness again, but the doting in his eyes was even better.


    Just, what principles and dignity, in front of his little wife, those are not worth mentioning at all, not even a hair of his little wife.


    Didn''t he do everything to make his little wife carefree? Don''t you just want to let your little wife do whatever she wants under his protection?


    His little wife is more important than anything, even... His life!


    "Come on, let''s go to the supermarket by the way. I want to buy something."


    Then Lin Qianyi got up with his arm in his arms, and then took him out.


    And Emperor Yan Mo let her pull her away. His deep eyes only looked at her, without any dissatisfaction.


    Before leaving the box, Lin Qianyi put his hand behind his back and secretly compared them with emperor Yanfeng.


    Looking at the door closed again, several people in the box still couldn''t react.


    They are ruthless and careless, and the boss who says nothing about things, but they really let go of the people who want to punish?!


    The eyes of several people are full of incredible!


    At this moment, they deeply felt how powerful their sister-in-law was!


    Just being a coquettish and pretending to be poor can make their selfless boss surrender in an instant and follow her obediently!


    Is the world really going to be mysterious?!


    Why do they encounter so many incredible things in one day!!


    Qi Ling and song Le, who had gone from hell, completely limped down and fell powerlessly on the sofa after the figure of emperor Yanmo disappeared.


    The two slumped on the sofa, their eyes inadvertently intersected, and then moved away in an instant, as if they were frightened.


    "By the way, fourth master, do you eat dumplings? Stuffed with mushrooms. "


    Sitting in the car, Lin Qianyi looked at the fourth master with documents nearby and asked.


    "Well, eat."


    Di Yanmo looked up at his little wife from the document. After saying that, he looked at the document in his hand again.


    Lin Qianyi''s mouth was slightly aroused by his fourth master''s kiss, and his bright eyes could not hide his joy.


    She found that the fourth master of his family would look at her whenever he spoke to her.


    Such a move made Lin Qianyi feel how much her fourth master cared about her.


    It must have made many people jealous that she can get such a favor from the fourth master, and how lucky she is.


    Lucky to meet her fourth father.


    Thinking like this, the smile on Lin Qianyi''s face became more and more brilliant, and his mood was about to fly.


    The Emperor Yan Mo, who looked down at the document, looked up at her and looked at the bright smile on her face. His deep eyes became softer and softer.


    His little wife can always affect his mind.


    But when will his little wife be willing to accept him wholeheartedly?


    For so many years, he couldn''t help it, but he didn''t want to hurt his baby, his little wife, even a little bit!

 Chapter 105

    On their way home, they went to the supermarket to buy a packet of dumplings and some daily necessities.


    After returning home, Emperor Yanmo went to the study to deal with things, and Lin Qianyi went into the kitchen with the dumplings he bought.


    Seeing Lin Qianyi coming into the kitchen, Chen Bona was surprised.


    "What do you need, madam? Chen Bo, bring it to you. "


    Chen Bo respectfully walked up to Lin Qianyi and said with a kind smile.


    He became more and more satisfied with the lady.


    Because only after his wife came to this house, the young master''s face became more emotional, and finally became a little popular.


    Now the young master is finally no longer a cold and unintentional robot.


    Therefore, Uncle Chen is grateful to Lin Qianyi. He really hopes that his young master and his wife will be so happy for a long time.


    Seeing Chen Bo, Lin Qianyi''s face also raised a smile.


    "No, Uncle Chen, I just want to come in and cook dumplings."


    With that, Lin Qian Yiyang raised a bag of packaged dumplings in his hand.


    Smelling the speech, the smile on Chen Bo''s face became more and more brilliant. His turbid eyes looked at Lin Qianyi with a smile, "is madam going to make dumplings for the young master?"


    "Yes."


    Lin Qianyi nodded, and then a touch of embarrassment appeared on his face. "I can only make this kind of wrapped dumplings. I can''t cook other dishes."


    Although her mother taught her to cook, I don''t know why every time she cooked a dish, it was like being destroyed thousands of times.


    People have no appetite at all.


    Therefore, for more than 20 years, her family has been cooking with her mother. If her mother goes on a trip or something, she basically orders takeout directly.


    For Lin Qianyi''s embarrassment, Chen Bo didn''t feel anything wrong at all.


    Because, in his opinion, to the extent that their young master dotes on his wife, he must be reluctant to let his wife cook every day.


    Madam, you just need to accompany the young master. Isn''t there servants like them for other things?


    Therefore, their wife is so virtuous that she specially made dumplings for their young master.


    Madam and young master are really in love.


    Thinking so, Chen Bo is more and more satisfied with Lin Qianyi.


    "Does the lady need to prepare anything? Uncle Chen, I''ll get it ready for you. "


    With that, Uncle Chen will go to the ingredients in the refrigerator.


    "No, no, no, Uncle Chen. It''s easy for me to make dumplings. I don''t need to prepare anything. I''ll do it myself."


    Seeing that Uncle Chen wanted to take something, Lin Qianyi quickly stopped him.


    Seeing Lin Qianyi''s insistence, Uncle Chen stopped saying anything, and then smiled and withdrew from the huge kitchen, leaving the kitchen to Lin Qianyi.


    After Chen Bo left, Lin Qianyi seemed to have a lot in the kitchen, and then began to make dumplings.


    In fact, her dumplings are very simple, that is, boil water, cook it, put oil and salt, and then pick it up.


    Fifteen minutes later, Lin Qianyi held two bowls of dumplings at the door of emperor Yanmo''s study.


    Carefully holding the tray in one hand and opening the door in the other hand, Lin Qianyi walked in with his booty and a full smile.


    "Kiss the fourth master and eat dumplings."


    Lin Qianyi put the dumplings on the tea table in his study, and then smiled at the fourth master who was reading the documents behind his desk.


    When Lin Qianyi opened the door, Emperor Yanmo already knew that she was coming. Seeing the dumplings in her hand, a touch of surprise flashed in her deep eyes, and then there was a strong spoil.

 Chapter 106

    Emperor Yanmo put down his documents and went to the sofa next to the tea table to sit down.


    Lin Qianyi also sat down opposite him, and then put the bowl with more weight in front of her fourth master.


    "Eat. Although I didn''t pack it, I cooked it. It tastes good."


    Lin Qianyi picked up chopsticks and said brazenly.


    Mingming just cooked it and stopped the credit to himself. Except for Lin Qianyi''s saying that his face is red and his heart doesn''t jump.


    There''s no one.


    With that, Lin Qianyi picked up the fat dumplings in the bowl and stuffed them into his mouth. He ate them with a satisfied face.


    Looking at his little wife eating delicious dumplings, Emperor Yanmo couldn''t help casting his eyes on her belly.


    Since this morning, his little wife has had one breakfast, two meals and now a bowl of dumplings.


    Di Yanmo has some doubts. Can her little belly really hold so many things? Won''t it hold? Can we have dinner later?


    Just when Emperor Yanmo was thinking about whether his little wife would eat.


    Lin Qianyi has solved half of the dumplings in the bowl. Seeing that emperor Yanmo only looks at her without moving her chopsticks, he can''t help wondering.


    "Don''t you eat?"


    Lin Qianyi looked at him and asked, "don''t you like it?"


    Hearing the voice of his little wife, Emperor Yanmo immediately returned to his mind, "I like it."


    Lin Qianyi didn''t find that he was stunned just now. When he heard that he liked it, he urged, "then eat it quickly. It''s not delicious when it''s cold."


    Then he went directly to his bowl with chopsticks and picked up a dumpling.


    "Ah ~ come and eat. It''s delicious."


    Lin Qianyi put the dumplings to his mouth and looked at him with a smile.


    Looking at the dumplings at his mouth, Emperor Yanmo''s deep eyes flashed, and then opened his mouth to eat the dumplings under Lin Qianyi''s expectant eyes.


    "How''s it going? Is it delicious? "


    Seeing that he swallowed the dumplings, Lin Qianyi looked at his fourth master with bright eyes.


    "Well, delicious."


    Emperor Yan Mo nodded, and the corners of his mouth slightly evoked a spoiled radian.


    For a moment, Lin Qianyi was like a pupil praised by his parents, smiling brightly.


    Then Lin Qianyi stretched out his chopsticks and picked up a relatively large dumpling from his bowl.


    Emperor Yan Mo opened his mouth slightly. However, at the next moment, his expression was stunned for a moment.


    After Lin Qianyi picked up dumplings from his bowl, he stuffed them directly into his mouth and ate them with a happy face, just like eating delicious food in the world.


    Lin Qianyi''s eyes turned to her house and kissed the fourth master. He was stunned. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but arouse a smile, and his bright eyes twinkled with cunning light.


    Emperor Yan Mo naturally saw the cunning in her eyes, sighed helplessly in her heart, stretched out his index finger and scraped her pretty nose, "naughty."


    Being seen through, Lin Qianyi no longer covered up and smiled generously.


    After eating dumplings twice, Lin Qianyi packed up the dishes and left the study.


    After washing the dishes and chopsticks, Lin Qianyi received a call from director Wan Xuanmin, saying that the TV series would start shooting the day after tomorrow and asked her to prepare.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Qianyi ran back to the room with a little excitement and was ready to read the script again.


    Although she has watched the script more than ten times since it came to her, this play is her real beginning.


    So, she doesn''t want to make any mistakes. She must play well!


    At dinner time, Lin Qianyi was carried downstairs by the fourth master of her family. She refused to give up because she was holding the script!

 Chapter 107

    Another warm morning.


    Feeling the softness in his arms, Emperor Yanmo''s original cold face softened instantly, and looked down to see the small face that made him excited.


    Emperor Yan Mo, as usual, naturally kissed the baby''s forehead.


    Suddenly, Emperor Yan Mo frowned slightly, opened some quilts, and his eyes fell on Lin Qianyi''s stomach.


    Staring at his little wife''s stomach for a while, Emperor Yanmo stretched out his big palm to cover it. He felt the flatness of his stomach and loosened his frown.


    It seems that his little wife''s intestinal digestion is very good. She still has a flat stomach after eating so much yesterday.


    Xu felt the cool touch on his stomach and Lin Qianyi woke up.


    Seeing the kiss fourth master staring at her stomach, Lin Qianyi looked confused. Does her kiss fourth master want to study her stomach?


    "What happened to my stomach?"


    Lin Qianyi half propped up, looked down at his stomach, and then looked at his fourth master.


    Emperor Yan Mo''s eyes flashed slightly, and he also sat up and glanced at her stomach.


    "Good belly capacity."


    With that, Emperor Yanmo got up and entered the bathroom.


    Lin Qianyi first looked confused and forced, and then reacted quickly. She was said by her fourth master in disguise that she was a food?!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Qianyi is silent. Doesn''t her fourth master know that it''s a blessing to eat?


    Her ability to eat proves that she is very blessed. Moreover, whether she is fat or not is also the object that most women envy and hate!


    Although the fourth Master said it was food in disguise, Lin Qianyi was not unhappy, because when her fourth Master said this, he didn''t dislike it, but he was full of spoil.


    Tut Tut, the fourth master of her family is so warm!


    After breakfast, Emperor Yanmo took Lin Qianyi to the company on the grounds that she would forget to eat lunch.


    So, the two of them dealt with business affairs and read the script. They spent the day together warmly and calmly.


    The next day, after sending the fourth master to work, Lin Qianyi also cleaned up and went out.


    The destination is the ancient city.


    Ancient city a is a famous place to shoot ancient costume dramas. Therefore, many ancient costume dramas are shot in that ancient city.


    When Lin Qianyi arrived at the ancient city, there were already many people there.


    When Wan Xuanmin saw Lin Qianyi, he politely chatted and asked her to look around first, while he continued to be busy.


    Because the things to start the ceremony are not ready, and the other main actors have not arrived yet.


    Lin Qianyi looked at the people who were busy, and the corners of her mouth slightly aroused a smile. Here will be her starting point.


    Lin Qianyi didn''t bother others, but went to visit the antique buildings by himself.


    Looking at those buildings, Lin Qianyi was not too surprised. After all, she had run a dragon suit before.


    It happened to be the Dragon suit of the ancient costume drama, but it was not taken in the ancient city.


    Gradually, Lin Qianyi walked inside more and more, and then she saw a person she didn''t expect.


    Xia Baizhi!


    Lin Qianyi was surprised to see Xia Baizhi dressed in ancient clothes, because she remembered that when Xia Baizhi showed off to her before, she said that she had recently received the female owner of a modern play.


    How did she appear on the costume set now?


    When Lin Qianyi was confused, Xia Baizhi also saw her. She looked not very good and became gloomy in an instant.

 Chapter 108

    "Lin Qianyi! What are you doing here?! Want to see my jokes? "


    Xia Baizhi angrily walked towards Lin Qianyi, stared fiercely with her eyes, clenched her fists tightly, as if she wanted to tear Lin Qianyi.


    Looking at the angry Xia Baizhi, Lin Qianyi raised his eyebrows slightly and said carelessly:


    "Come and see your jokes? You take yourself too seriously, don''t you? Do you think everyone spends a lot of time remembering and hating others like you? Besides, you are entitled to let me take the time to see your jokes? "


    Lin Qianyi sneered, glanced at her indifferently and wanted to leave.


    "Lin Qianyi!"


    After listening to Lin Qianyi''s words, Xia Baizhi burst into flames in her eyes, gnashing her teeth and roared, "don''t think you can ride on my head if you''re on the back mountain, I''ll tell you! Don''t think about it all your life! "


    Xia Baizhi''s words successfully stopped Lin Qianyi.


    Compared with Xia Baizhi''s anger, Lin Qianyi seems very calm.


    "Oh?"


    Lin Qianyi looked at her with a smile, "then wait and see."


    Looking at Lin Qianyi''s appearance, Xia Baizhi became more and more angry.


    Obviously, everything about her is better than Lin Qianyi. Why do those people only see Lin Qianyi every time!


    Even Jiang Yijie, whom she finally liked!


    She is not reconciled, really not reconciled!


    One day, she will let everyone know that Lin Qianyi was trampled under her feet!


    I don''t deserve to stand in front of people, let alone with her!


    Looking at the ruthlessness in Xia Baizhi''s eyes, Lin Qianyi''s bright eyes quickly flashed a touch of cold.


    Lin Qianyi knew that Xia Baizhi must be thinking of something to deal with her again.


    But she is not afraid. If Xia Baizhi really annoys her, she doesn''t mind completely destroying Xia Baizhi!


    At this time, Xia Baizhi suddenly seemed to think of something.


    "Lin Qianyi, is that you? Did you ask your man to change my role? "


    Xia Baizhi suddenly looked up at Lin Qianyi and said mercilessly.


    Then, without waiting for Lin Qianyi to speak, Xia Baizhi said, "it must be you! How else could you suddenly appear here?! You clearly want to see my jokes! "


    Lin Qianyi was surprised at first, and then frowned.


    "I said, are you sick? Your role has been changed. That''s your business. What does it have to do with me? "


    Lin Qianyi glanced at her speechless. They all doubted whether this summer Angelica dahurica was scared out of place because of the last banquet.


    "The modern play originally decided that I was the number one woman. As a result, after I booked the wedding banquet, my role was changed. Who else would it be if you didn''t do it?"


    Xia Baizhi roared hysterically at Lin Qianyi. In her tone, she basically recognized that Lin Qianyi did it.


    Looking at the Madness at the bottom of Xia Baizhi''s eyes, Lin Qianyi looked at her more and more strange.


    Does this summer Angelica dahurica really receive any stimulation?


    Otherwise, according to Xia Baizhi''s character, she will not reveal her nature in full view of the public.


    Let alone yell and let others see.


    However, what Lin Qianyi didn''t know, Xia Baizhi was stimulated, and it was not light.


    On the day after the wedding reception, the shares of Xia group plummeted, and many properties of Xia group were affected.


    It can be said that Xia is shaky now.

 Chapter 109

    Seeing that Xia''s family is coming to an end, Xia Xueli blames Xia Baizhi for all this. Recently, she has a big fight with her mother and daughter.


    They did not see the previous favor, but more like an enemy.


    Xia Baizhi feels wronged and wants to find her fiance Jiang Yijie. However, Jiang Yijie plays missing for her.


    From a high and beloved daughter, she has suddenly become a poor daughter that everyone can''t avoid.


    This makes the arrogant summer Angelica dahurica, how to accept it?


    Therefore, she pushed all these experiences on Lin Qianyi, and naturally hated Lin Qianyi even more.


    Seeing that Xia Baizhi determined that she did it, Lin Qianyi no longer explained.


    "Tut Tut, so Miss Xia, you will also be replaced? I thought you were the only one who changed other people''s roles. "


    Lin Qianyi made a mockery of her and looked at her coldly. "Miss Xia will also have today. It''s really a turn of Feng Shui."


    With that, Lin Qianyi ignored her and turned away directly.


    Looking at Lin Qianyi''s back, Xia Baizhi''s face was ferocious, and her eyes showed extreme hatred.


    "Lin Qianyi! I won''t let you go! "


    Xia Baizhi roared fiercely.


    After Lin Qianyi returned to the crew, all the things for worship had been prepared, but several important roles had not arrived yet.


    After a while, several actors came one after another, and then the heroine, Qi Ling, who had a fight with Lin Qianyi.


    Looking at Qi Ling in a long skirt, elegant and noble, Lin Qianyi slightly picked his eyebrows.


    Today''s Qi Ling, how could he still have the ferocity and pride when fighting with her that day? The day before yesterday and now, it''s just two extremes.


    When Qi Ling saw Lin Qianyi, he was not surprised at all. Instead, he put out his tongue to Lin Qianyi playfully.


    Looking at Qi Ling who suddenly changed his face, Lin Qianyi shook his head funny. She can be very sure that Qi Ling, like Di Yanfeng, is a happy out of stock!


    I just don''t know why I created a noble and elegant image.


    "Sister in law, why did you come so early?"


    Qi Ling walked over and said hello to Lin Qianyi happily.


    Fortunately, a sister-in-law took brother Mo away that day. Otherwise, brother Mo''s temper will punish her severely.


    Brother Mo''s punishment will definitely kill her.


    Therefore, in order to repay her sister-in-law for helping her get back half of her life, she decided to get along well with her sister-in-law.


    At the same time, you must hold your sister-in-law''s thigh tightly. Only when you hold your sister-in-law''s thigh, you won''t be punished!


    This is what we learned from the last profound lesson.


    Looking at Qi Ling who smiled at her, Lin Qianyi glanced at her inexplicably.


    Doesn''t this guy like her fourth master? How can she smile so happily for her belittling enemy?


    Moreover, the day before yesterday, Qi Ling was almost punished by her fourth master?


    Is this big star really relieved?


    However, when she saw the sincerity in Qi Ling''s eyes, Lin Qianyi had already determined that she was really relieved.


    In this regard, Lin Qianyi couldn''t help liking her more and more.


    It is extremely difficult for many people to take it up and put it down.


    "I just arrived, too."


    Lin Qianyi also replied with a smile.


    Seeing that his sister-in-law was willing to take care of himself, Qi Ling smiled more brightly.


    Fortunately, her sister-in-law is broad-minded and doesn''t care about her previous rashness and impulse. Otherwise, she may be sent to the north pole by brother mo.

 Chapter 110

    Thinking like this, Qi Ling is more fond of Lin Qianyi.


    "Sister in law, brother Mo sent you today?"


    Qi Ling looked at Lin Qianyi with bright eyes.


    "No, I came by myself."


    Lin Qianyi shook his head and said.


    "Oh ~"


    Qi Ling nodded and asked excitedly, "sister-in-law, how do you know brother Mo? Why haven''t I seen my sister-in-law before? "


    Lin Qianyi raised his eyebrows and turned to her like a smile.


    When Qi lington was surprised, he quickly waved his hand to express his position, "don''t get me wrong, don''t get me wrong. I''ve lost my heart to brother mo. I don''t mean anything else. I''m really just curious to ask. Sister-in-law, you have to believe me."


    Then Qi Ling looked at Lin Qianyi pitifully. How pitiful that small shape was.


    Looking at her, Lin Qianyi took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth.


    Isn''t that the trick of pretending to be poor used by her in front of the fourth master? Why is it the other way around now?


    Being stared at pitifully by Qi Ling, Lin Qianyi finally turned his eyes on her and said helplessly, "I believe, I believe it."


    Qi Ling''s pitiful expression changed for a moment and said with a smile, "hee hee, I knew my sister-in-law was wise."


    Watching her face change again, Lin Qianyi was speechless.


    In the next waiting time, Qi Ling became 100000 whys, and Lin Qianyi became 100000 whys.


    Just when Lin Qianyi was almost out of patience and didn''t have to bear it any more, he wanted to slap the problem child dizzy Qi Ling, and the last actors finally came late.


    Lin Qianyi immediately ran away and wanted to get rid of the problem child Qi Ling.


    However, how could Qi Ling, who was about to hug his sister-in-law''s thigh, be dumped so easily?


    So, there was one more tail behind Lin Qianyi, called Qi Da star.


    The last person who came was the male No. 1 of the play. His name was Yu Yao. He was a first-line star. He was 30 years old and had won many awards.


    However, Lin Qianyi doesn''t like Yu Yao. She is disgusted by Yu Yao''s loose style.


    Under the auspices of Wan Xuanmin, the startup worship was soon completed.


    The next is the first play. The first play did not have the role of Lin Qianyi, but she stayed and wanted to see the acting skills of others.


    Although, her acting skills were appreciated and praised by many tutors when she was in school.


    "Sister-in-law, you must wait for me. When I finish filming, shall we go to dinner together?"


    At the time of shooting, Qi Ling, who had changed his clothes, came up to Lin Qianyi and said pitifully.


    For the problem of Qi Ling, Lin Qianyi really wants to answer directly: No.


    But... She also noticed the sincerity in Qi Ling''s eyes, so she didn''t intend to refuse.


    "OK."


    Lin Qianyi nodded.


    Seeing Lin Qianyi''s promise, Qi Ling''s beautiful face immediately burst into a bright smile, which was almost a blind rhythm!


    So, when Qi Ling went to shoot in place, he also had a bright smile on his face, which surprised all the people who knew her in the crew.


    You know, although they have seen Qi Ling smile, it has always been an elegant smile, which makes people feel a little unreal.


    However, this time, they really saw Qi Ling''s smile, which was a kind of smile from the heart.


    This discovery of inner laughter instantly surprised many people, including Yu Yao, the male number one.

 Chapter 111

    Looking at Qi Ling''s white and red face and his concave convex figure, a touch of greed flashed in the dazzling.


    However, at the thought of the background behind Qi Ling, Yu Yao immediately extinguished the mind that had just emerged.


    Liu Xiyue, the second female on the side, flashed a touch of resentment and glared at Qi Ling when she saw Yu Yao looking at Qi Ling.


    As for the changes of the two, Qi Ling didn''t find it at all, or even if he found it, he wouldn''t take it seriously.


    After all, she is not a simple little star.


    However, Lin Qianyi, sitting on a small stool on one side, clearly saw the reaction of Yu Yao and Liu Xiyue.


    Lin Qianyi slightly picked his eyebrows and thought: these two people know there is something fishy at first sight, and Yu Yao Mingming has provoked Liu Xiyue, but he is shameless to covet other women. He is really not good in character.


    However, as long as it doesn''t hinder her, she won''t pay attention to them.


    In this way, Lin Qianyi sat silently on the small stool all afternoon, watching the acting of others.


    It has to be said that Qi Ling is worthy of the existence of the film queen. His acting skills are first-class and steadily beat Yu Yao and Liu Xiyue.


    In the morning, Qi Ling didn''t have a ng. Instead, Yu Yao and Liu Xiyue had ng for more than 20 times, and the director Wan Xuanmin directly scolded.


    In fact, their ng is mainly because of Liu Xiyue. I don''t know if it''s because I''m still thinking about what I just saw.


    The acting level became worse and worse. Later, Wan Xuanmin directly scheduled her play to the afternoon and took Qi Ling''s first.


    However, such a thing made Liu Xiyue hate Qi Ling more and more.


    When it was almost one o''clock, Wan Xuanmin finally announced a rest and started shooting after 2:30 p.m.


    As soon as he was liberated, Qi Ling immediately ran to the dressing room, changed his clothes, and then ran outside with Lin Qianyi.


    "Let''s go, sister-in-law. I know a place where the food is delicious. I''ll take you. Sister-in-law Bao, you become addicted once."


    While walking, Qi Ling said excitedly.


    The aftertaste made Qi Ling swallow his saliva.


    Looking at Qi Ling''s aftertaste, Lin Qianyi''s eyes lit up slightly. She couldn''t resist the food.


    "Do you have crayfish?"


    Lin Qianyi asked.


    "Yes, yes, the crayfish there is still a signature dish. Make sure you want to eat it."


    Seeing that Lin Qianyi was interested, Qi Ling worked harder and harder to introduce him.


    At this moment, Qi Ling felt that the distance between her and her sister-in-law had taken another big step, and believed that she would soon be able to hold her sister-in-law''s thigh.


    Then she can be fearless!


    Even in front of brother Mo, she would not be so afraid.


    Qi Ling thought happily, and the smile on his face became more and more brilliant.


    In this way, Lin Qianyi was abducted by Qi Ling to a modest restaurant.


    The decoration of the restaurant is a little old, but the environment is good. It is surrounded by bamboo. The breeze blows from the window to bring a different cool.


    As soon as Lin Qianyi sat on the chair made of bamboo, Qi Ling couldn''t wait to pass the dish card to her and introduced it to her like a group of shells.


    Finally, the two ordered four dishes and a clear soup.


    "Cough, sister-in-law, thank you last time. If it weren''t for you, brother Mo would have severely punished me and Songle."


    After ordering, Qi Ling took a sip of the tea cup on the table and said something unnaturally.

 Chapter 112

    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi slightly picked his eyebrows, and then said with a smile, "you''re welcome. Anyway, I''m not helping you in vain."


    "Ah?"


    Qi Ling didn''t expect that Lin Qianyi would answer like this. He was stunned for a moment.


    "Don''t worry, I just want to ask you for help in the future. Don''t shirk it."


    Then Lin Qianyi smiled like a little fox.


    Tut Tut, that song Le is a computer expert. If she wants to dig someone''s black material in the future, she can easily get it.


    For example... Xia Baizhi''s, for example... Xia''s group.


    I met Xia Baizhi in the ancient city just now. She clearly remembers the hatred of Xia Baizhi. With Xia Baizhi''s personality, she will think of some tricks to frame herself.


    Therefore, she first found a helper, and then easily fought back against the white lotus of Xia Baizhi.


    Although, such a small matter, as long as she tells the fourth master, the fourth master can help her solve it well.


    However, the fourth master of her family was so busy that she didn''t want to bother him because of these small things.


    Looking at Lin Qianyi smiling like an old fox, Qi Ling suddenly felt a little hairy in his heart.


    How did her sister-in-law feel a strong sense of danger? Isn''t her sister-in-law still remembering what happened last time?


    Brother Mo doesn''t have to do it. Does sister-in-law want to do it herself?


    Thinking of this, Qi Ling was afraid in an instant.


    Brother Mo is undoubtedly the existence she is most afraid of. However, Qi Ling suddenly finds that kissing her sister-in-law has also become the existence she is afraid of!


    On that day, her sister-in-law severely crushed her momentum and means, but she clearly remembered. Regardless of her weakness, she couldn''t beat her sister-in-law, even her IQ... It seems that she can''t compare with her sister-in-law?


    "Sister in law... Sister in law, that, I..."


    Qi Ling looked at Lin Qianyi pitifully with a sad face, hoping to let her go.


    "Don''t worry, it will never be a murder or arson, nor will it harm yourself."


    Lin Qianyi promised with a smile.


    Qi Ling carefully observed Xialin Qianyi. When he found that what she said was true, he immediately put his heart down.


    "Hee hee, don''t worry, sister-in-law. As long as my sister-in-law tells us something, Songle and I will finish it for my sister-in-law."


    Qi Ling said with a dogleg smile.


    Now Qi Ling, is there the noble elegance on TV in the past? It''s just a little white rabbit seeking protection.


    Looking at Qi Ling who looked like a dog leg, Lin Qianyi took a slight puff at the corner of his mouth.


    Is she terrible? How did she feel that Qi Ling seemed a little afraid of her? Especially when she asked them for help just now, she just wanted to prevent ghosts!


    The food will come up soon.


    Qi Ling chattered while eating, as if he wanted to tell Lin Qianyi everything.


    Suddenly, Qi Ling''s look became serious and looked at Lin Qianyi tightly.


    "Sister in law, do you know brother Mo''s identity?"


    Qi Ling looked at Lin Qianyi for a moment, trying to see the look on her face.


    However, Lin Qianyi just nodded faintly, "I know."


    "Does the sister-in-law know that brother Mo has another identity?"


    Qi Ling looked at Lin Qianyi more and more nervously.


    "Another level of identity?"


    Lin Qianyi swallowed a dish and looked up at Qi Ling.


    "Yes." Qi Ling nodded.

 Chapter 113

    Lin Qianyi''s mouth was slightly curved. His bright eyes looked at Qi Ling and asked, "is it important?"


    "Ah?"


    Qi Ling didn''t react for a moment. What did she mean.


    "What is the identity of Yan Mo? Is it important?"


    Lin Qianyi continued to repeat once, with a faint smile on his face.


    "Ah?!"


    This time, Qi Ling was stunned.


    What''s important? This... Makes Qi Ling don''t know how to answer.


    Identity can be said to be important or unimportant.


    Of course, few people think so of the latter, but few can really do it.


    As for the former, it is the goal of most people or even everyone.


    After all, as long as you become a human being and stand at the top of the existence, you can live more natural and unrestrained.


    Brother Mo is the existence standing at the top!


    However, at this moment, my sister-in-law asked her, is identity important?


    She wanted to answer that it was important. However, the thought that if it was really important, it represented that the reason why her sister-in-law was with brother Mo was because brother Mo had a top identity.


    Not just like brother mo.


    Looking at Qi Ling''s frown, Lin Qianyi looked out of the window at the bamboo forest scenery. His bright eyes were clear, as if he had seen through the world.


    A moment later, Lin Qianyi said again, "what I like... Is just emperor Yanmo. Who is he, or what kind of identity he has, is it important?"


    "Unimportant..."


    Looking at the bamboo leaves falling out of the window because of the breeze, Lin Qianyi said calmly.


    Hearing the speech, Qi Ling trembled fiercely in his heart, and a touch of embarrassment flashed across his eyes.


    Yes, is it important? If you really love someone, do you really care about the identity of the other person?


    Qi Ling asked herself, if brother Mo is no longer the invisible emperor of city a, will she continue to love brother Mo?


    There is no doubt that she will choose to continue to love, just because what she loves is only emperor Yanmo.


    Qi Ling smiled silently and bitterly. She... Sure enough, she still didn''t fully trust her sister-in-law. Otherwise, how could she ask such a stupid question?


    "Sorry."


    Qi Ling lowered his head and sincerely apologized to Lin Qianyi.


    "There''s no need to apologize. You just care about my fourth master. I should be happy for my fourth master. After all, it''s lucky that he has a group of people who are really good for him."


    Lin Qianyi looked back from the window and waved to her.


    However, Qi Ling shook his head and said seriously, "no, it''s our greatest luck to meet brother mo. if there was no brother Mo, I''m afraid I would have died long ago."


    As if he thought of something, Qi Ling''s eyes were grateful and firm.


    Looking at her face, Lin Qianyi knew that Qi Ling was a man with a story, and even everyone around her fourth master might be a man with a story.


    Lin Shaoyi smiled and pointed to the food on the table with chopsticks. "Eat it quickly, or it will be cold, and you have to go back to filming later."


    Qi Ling smiled at Shanglin Qianyi''s bright eyes. The last trace of distrust towards Lin Qianyi at the bottom of his heart finally disappeared.


    After dinner, Qi Ling left and went back to the ancient city to continue filming. Lin Qianyi waited until the next day, so she didn''t follow her back to the ancient city.

 Chapter 114

    Lin Qianyi didn''t leave the restaurant in a hurry, but sat in his seat and quietly looked at a green bamboo forest outside the window.


    A moment later, Lin Qianyi sighed slightly and pinched her eyebrows. She... Seems to want to kiss the fourth master of her family.


    Lin Qianyi''s eyes dribbled around and finally decided to go to her fourth master.


    When he left, Lin Qianyi also packed two dumplings.


    After getting on the bus, Lin Qianyi sent a winding message to di Yanmo and asked him if he was in the company.


    As soon as Lin Qianyi''s message was sent, Emperor Yanmo returned in seconds.


    Looking at the message from the heart of the mobile phone, Lin Qianyi flashed a touch of surprise in her eyes. It was obvious that she didn''t expect that her fourth father replied so quickly.


    After reading the information, Lin Qianyi said to the driver, "brother Chen, go to Di''s entertainment instead."


    "Yes, madam."


    Chen Zhong looked at the front mirror of the car, nodded to Lin Qianyi and replied respectfully.


    More than ten minutes later, the car stopped in front of Di''s entertainment gate.


    As soon as Lin Qianyi came to the gate of Di''s entertainment, he was stopped by the security guard.


    "Miss, please show me the employee certificate."


    One of the two security guards who stopped Lin Qianyi, an older man, said to Lin Qianyi in a formulaic way.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi blinked innocently. Does the employee need to prove to enter Di''s entertainment?


    Lin Qianyi looked at the people who wanted to enter the summer of Di''s entertainment. He saw that they really all took a card and verified it against the machine in front of the door.


    Lin Qianyi did not expect that Di''s entertainment should be so rigorous.


    However, at the thought of her family''s character of kissing the fourth master, Lin Qianyi was relieved.


    "Sorry, I''m not an employee of Di entertainment. I''m here to find someone."


    Lin Qianyi replied with a smile.


    Lin Qianyi knew that the two security guards were also business, so he was not angry.


    "I don''t know who you''re looking for?"


    The security guard continued to ask.


    "I''m looking for..."


    When Lin Qianyi just wanted to say that he was looking for emperor Yanfeng, a sharp voice suddenly sounded from behind her.


    Lin Qianyi frowned, only feeling that the voice was a little familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere.


    Soon, Lin Qianyi knew who the voice was.


    "It''s you! Why are you here? "


    A woman with heavy makeup rushed to Lin Qianyi angrily, pointed to her and said viciously.


    Looking at the woman in front of him, Lin Qianyi instantly recognized the woman.


    The person staring at her in front of her was Du man, the third tier star photographed by the reporter, who was taught by her in the bathroom last time. He hit the wall and fainted. When he got on the ambulance, his ass was stuck in the bucket.


    It''s only a few days away from that. Did Du man have the courage to come out so soon?


    Lin Qianyi had some bad thoughts in his heart.


    "Hello! I''m talking to you! Why are you here?! Look at you, you''re not a person of Di''s entertainment at all! "


    Du man glanced up and down at Lin Qianyi. Seeing her packing in her hand, she said firmly.


    Lin Qianyi glanced at her with a smile, "I''ll be there wherever I like. Moreover, whether I''m a di entertainment person or not has nothing to do with you."


    "You!"


    Du man''s face was livid with anger from Lin Qianyi. He waved his hand and wanted to throw it at Lin Qianyi''s white and tender face.

 Chapter 115

    Looking at Du man''s move, Lin Qianyi frowned slightly, and a cold feeling flashed in her bright eyes.


    At this time, Lin Qianyi holds the packaged dumplings in one hand and the mobile phone in the other, so... He can only use his feet.


    So, when everyone didn''t expect, Lin Qianyi immediately raised his legs and hit Du man''s stomach with one foot.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    Du man''s scream sounded instantly, making the two security guards on one side feel pain for her.


    The two security guards couldn''t help thinking: how painful should it be to scream so miserably?!


    Looking at Du man who was kicked to the ground by her, Lin Qianyi shrugged innocently. She can''t stand and let Du man slap her in the face, can she?


    There may be a virgin in the world. However, Lin Qianyi can be very sure that she is not a virgin, and she is more reluctant to be a virgin.


    So she gave Du man a kick without pity.


    "You... You, you dare to fight me?!"


    Du man sat on the ground in a panic and stared at Lin Qianyi strangely, as if he had seen a ghost.


    "Do it to you?"


    Lin Qianyi looked at her with a smile and a cold light flashed in his eyes. "Many people here saw that you started on me first, and I... just defend myself."


    With that, Lin Qianyi glanced at the people passing by and two security guards on one side.


    "You... You, you bitch! Die, die! "


    Du man was very angry and struggled. He grabbed the bag in his hand and threw it at Lin Qianyi''s head regardless.


    Du man''s bag is decorated with a lot of metal. If it is hit, it will certainly hurt his scalp and even turn black.


    Looking at the ferocious Du man on his face, the smile on Lin Qianyi''s face completely disappeared, and his delicate oval face was cold.


    "It depends on your ability!"


    With that, Lin Qianyi came out again without hesitation.


    This time, she used more strength, directly kicked Du man back, and finally installed it on the door of Di''s entertainment.


    "Ah ~ ~ Bang ~ ~"


    Du man lies on the ground again, covering her stomach with pain on her face.


    "Uh --"


    Looking at Lin Qianyi''s fierce side, the two security guards were speechless.


    It''s the first time they''ve seen such a tough woman. They don''t have to fight directly, and they still win every second?


    I have to say, tough! That''s tough!


    "You... Bitch! I won''t let you go! I won''t let you go! "


    Du man covers his stomach in pain and struggles to get up in embarrassment. He doesn''t forget to stare at Lin Qianyi and say cruel words.


    However, Lin Qianyi only sneered and said indifferently, "you have said this sentence many times, so you can''t change it to a new one?"


    Lin Qianyi glanced at her, his bright eyes full of disgust.


    Lin Qianyi''s words undoubtedly made Du man more angry. He grabbed the bag on the ground and wanted to start against Lin Qianyi again.


    However, just then, a middle-aged woman rushed over and stopped Du man''s action.


    "Duman! What are you doing?! "


    Li qiurou, Du man''s agent, looks at Du man with a very bad face. He looks like he hates iron and doesn''t become steel.


    "How dare this bitch do it to me! I want her to stay in city a! "


    Du man stared at Lin Qianyi with a cruel face, as if she wanted to eat her.


    After hearing Du man''s words, Li qiurou frowned and then looked at Lin Qianyi.


    After observing Lin Qianyi, Li qiurou already knew that it must be Du man who attacked first, and then the woman in front of him would fight back.

 Chapter 116

    "Don''t forget, Du man. Your scandal just came down a few days ago. If you are photographed by the reporter now, what you have done before will be in vain!"


    Li qiurou frowned at Du man and said solemnly.


    Hearing the speech, Du man was even more angry, because the reason why she had such a big scandal last time was entirely because of Lin Qianyi''s relationship.


    New hatred and old hatred almost made Du man tear Lin Qianyi up on the spot.


    "So what?! I don''t see who dares to board it! "


    Du man shook off Li qiurou, took her hand and said angrily.


    Li qiurou was thrown away, and her face suddenly darkened.


    "The company has said before that if you have any more scandals, the company will terminate the contract with you. Even the person behind you will no longer protect you!"


    Li qiurou said sternly.


    Du man, who was still very angry and arrogant, suddenly showed an unbelievable look on his face after hearing Li qiurou''s words. At the same time, a flash of panic flashed in his eyes.


    For a moment, Du man became dejected. How could he still be arrogant?


    "Go in, the people of Di entertainment are still waiting for people."


    Li qiurou said coldly, then nodded to Lin Qianyi and took the lead in Di''s entertainment.


    As Li qiurou said, no matter how much Du man hates Lin Qianyi, she can only break her teeth and swallow it in her stomach!


    After giving Lin Qianyi a fierce stare, Du man quickly caught up with Li qiurou.


    For Du man''s malice, Lin Qianyi didn''t take her to heart at all. For her, Du man was just a backer who did evil.


    Once there is no so-called backer, the end will be everyone''s share.


    After Du man left, Lin Qianyi looked at the two security guards on one side again.


    "Excuse me, how can I enter Di''s entertainment?"


    Lin Qianyi asked.


    Because of Lin Qianyi''s fierce, the two security guards who were stunned immediately returned to God in Lin Qianyi''s questions.


    "Miss, who are you looking for?"


    The older security guard said to Lin Qianyi.


    "I''m looking for the president of Di''s entertainment, di Yanfeng."


    Lin Qianyi said.


    Hearing the speech, a touch of surprise flashed in the eyes of the two security guards.


    They have met a lot of women looking for their president, but most of those women are dressed very delicately, while the woman in front of them is very simple and pure.


    "Well... I wonder if you have an appointment, miss?"


    The older security guard asked again.


    "No."


    Lin Qianyi simply replied.


    She didn''t make an appointment with di Yanfeng, but... She should have made an appointment with her fourth master?


    "Er - this..."


    The security guard was a little embarrassed. If it was the women before, he would not hesitate to let them leave quickly.


    However, looking at the woman in front of him, he was not sure whether she wanted to approach their president on purpose.


    Looking at the embarrassed appearance of the security guard, Lin Qian smiled at Eaton, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll call him."


    With that, Lin Qianyi looked down at his mobile phone and looked for Di Yanfeng''s phone number.


    However, before she pressed the call button, a man suddenly hit her in the back. The mobile phone in her hand suddenly fell to the ground, and there were several ferocious cracks on the mobile phone screen.


    Lin Qianyi frowned and turned to look back.


    Before Lin Qianyi could see who it was, a female voice suddenly sounded.

 Chapter 117

    "Oh ~ sorry, I didn''t see you just now. I bumped into you accidentally. Are you okay?"


    A woman with heavy make-up and perfume smells so strong that she looks at Lin Lin Yi with a surprised look.


    However, the gloating in the eyes of women is very obvious.


    Even the blind can see that she bumped into Lin Qianyi on purpose.


    Lin Qianyi glanced at the woman indifferently and determined that he didn''t know her at all. He didn''t understand why the woman was hostile to her.


    Seeing that Lin Qianyi didn''t speak, the woman raised a false smile and said, "I accidentally crashed your mobile phone. Well, I''ll compensate you. Na, this is 10000 yuan."


    Then the woman took out a pile of money from her handbag and handed it to Lin Qianyi.


    The woman looked at Lin Qianyi''s eyes, full of hostility and disdain.


    Lin Qianyi still didn''t speak, but looked at the woman coldly.


    Lin Qianyi was helpless. She just wanted to see her fourth master. How could the storm happen again and again?


    Even Du man, now there is another mentally disabled woman. Can she happily meet the fourth master?


    "What? Too little? "


    Seeing Lin Qianyi unmoved, the irony in the woman''s eyes became more and more rich.


    Before Lin Qianyi answered, the woman sneered and took out two stacks of money from her handbag again.


    "Thirty thousand here, get out of Di entertainment and never appear in the sight of Di entertainment again!"


    The woman threw three stacks of money on Lin Qianyi and shouted in a shrill voice.


    Being dumped by a stranger with money, Lin Qianyi''s face was immediately dissatisfied with the cold frost.


    "Are you sick? I know you? "


    Lin Qianyi looked at her coldly and said impolitely.


    Lin Qianyi''s words widened the woman''s eyes and looked at Lin Qianyi unbelievably.


    Obviously, the woman did not expect that the person who had just said nothing would say such unkind words to her.


    "You!"


    After the woman reacted, her face immediately became red with anger, and her eyes stared at Lin Qianyi fiercely, as if she wanted to light a hole.


    "Don''t toast and don''t drink. I''ll give you money to leave. It''s polite to you."


    The woman clenched her teeth and said. Then she glanced up and down at Lin Qianyi with disdain. "I don''t see what you are. I dare to dream of climbing fengshao. It''s just a fool''s dream!"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qian understood where the woman''s hostility to her came from when Eaton.


    The woman in front of her thought she was the goods of emperor Yanfeng... A good friend?


    This truth made Lin Qianyi take a hard blow from the corners of his mouth and turn his eyes silently.


    It should be that what she just said to the security guard was just heard by the woman, so she thought she had something to do with di Yanfeng.


    Lin Qianyi looked at the woman like an idiot.


    "Then what are you? I think you want to climb the maple of God? Tut Tut, it was delivered to the door automatically. "


    Lin Qianyi learned from a woman and glanced up and down at her, then suddenly realized her face.


    "You! Smelly woman! I don''t think you want to hang out in city a! "


    The woman was so angry that she spoke fiercely.


    With that, the woman rushed to Lin Qianyi like crazy and grabbed Lin Qianyi''s face with her sharp nails.


    However, as soon as she wanted to get close to Lin Qianyi, she was kicked to the ground by a slender and powerful leg.

 Chapter 118

    Seeing that the woman was kicked off and fell to the ground, Lin Qianyi pulled a little from the corner of her mouth. Her skill was much deeper than her.


    At least she didn''t kick Du man ''fly'' in the two feet she just kicked Du man.


    Lin Qianyi just finished feeling, and the familiar breath shrouded her in an instant.


    Lin Qianyi looked up and saw the cool handsome face of her fourth master.


    "How''s it going? Did you hurt him? "


    Emperor Yan Mo looked down at his little wife, with a worried light in his deep eyes.


    For the concern of his fourth master, Lin Qianyi only felt warm in his heart, smiled and shook his head, "no, she can''t hurt me."


    If she was hurt by this brain disabled woman, isn''t it a joke that she has learned karate and kendo over the years?


    The two security guards on one side, after hearing emperor Yanmo''s question, couldn''t help but draw a little from the corners of their mouth. In their mind, they instantly recalled the fierce way Lin Qianyi kicked people just now.


    The two security guards looked at Lin Qianyi and di Yanmo''s eyes and couldn''t help becoming a little strange.


    They saw just now that the woman who was lying on the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time was kicked off by the man who suddenly appeared.


    They both like the combination of people who kick. I have to say it''s really a match!


    The two security brothers felt it silently.


    The woman curled up on the ground and covered her stomach in great pain. Some blood came out of her bloody lips.


    "You..."


    The woman was full of pain. She looked up and would abuse maliciously. However, she looked at her with a cold and ruthless look, which made her afraid.


    Just then.


    "What happened?"


    Di Yanfeng hurried out of Di''s entertainment. After seeing the woman curled up on the ground, he looked at his sister-in-law.


    The reason why he asked Lin Qianyi was that emperor Yanfeng knew that even if he asked emperor Yanmo, he would not explain to him because emperor Yanmo was silent and golden.


    Seeing emperor Yanfeng, Lin Qianyi nodded. He was about to speak, but he was robbed first.


    "Feng Shao! Feng Shao, you have to decide for me! They... They just started on me, and the two security guards saw it. "


    The woman struggled to prop up her upper body, climbed to di Yanfeng''s feet and cried. Afraid that di Yanfeng didn''t believe it, she pulled down two security guards on one side.


    "President."


    When the two security guards brought their president, they were suddenly afraid.


    Although there is a conflict outside Di''s entertainment, they can ignore it, but... If the woman is a friend of the president and they don''t help


    At the thought of this, the two security guards were more and more nervous.


    Emperor Yanfeng looked down at the embarrassed woman and frowned tightly.


    "I know you?"


    Emperor Yan Feng''s tone took a trace of disgust.


    This woman, at first glance, is one of the many women who want to climb up to him, although he is often photographed with female artists.


    But in fact, he has nothing to do with those female stars. If those female stars want to borrow him, he doesn''t mind. As long as he doesn''t touch his bottom line, he doesn''t mind helping them.


    Of course, it''s just an artist limited to Di''s entertainment. He''s not a Virgin Mary.


    The impatient eyes of God Yan Feng surprised the woman, her mouth opened slightly, and she was stunned for a moment.

 Chapter 119

    Seeing that the woman didn''t speak, Emperor Yanfeng became more and more impatient. He could have a good temper with his family and friends.


    But for those who think they are right, he doesn''t have such a good temper.


    Just when Emperor Yanfeng wanted to kick the woman, the woman finally spoke.


    "I... I''m Jiang Zhimeng. Don''t you remember, Feng Shao? We met yesterday, and you helped me. "


    The woman sat on the ground and looked at emperor Yanfeng pitifully.


    It''s as poor as it looks. There''s another thing about Lin Qianyi just now.


    "I helped you?"


    Emperor Yan Feng''s eyebrows picked, obviously he didn''t remember at all.


    "Yes, yes, I fell down in the street yesterday. You got out of the car and helped me up."


    Jiang Zhimeng nodded and looked at emperor Yanfeng with a hopeful face.


    However, Emperor Yanfeng looked at her strangely.


    "Miss, I helped you yesterday because you were my way. I don''t want to stage a thriller in broad daylight."


    The corner of Emperor Yan Feng''s mouth evoked a touch of sarcastic radian and said ruthlessly.


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Zhimeng widened his eyes and looked at emperor Yanfeng with an unbelievable face.


    "No... no, that''s not what Feng Shao said at that time!"


    Jiang Zhimeng shook his head suddenly, and some couldn''t accept what emperor Yanfeng said.


    "As a gentleman, I naturally worry about the feelings of women."


    Emperor Yanfeng said carelessly, and then his eyes were cold, "but now you have provoked people who shouldn''t be provoked, I won''t be polite to you!"


    Although Di Yanfeng didn''t know what had happened, he believed that Lin Qianyi''s temperament would not take the initiative to cause trouble.


    Dare to bully his sister-in-law? It''s death!


    Jiang Zhimeng was afraid of God Yanfeng''s cold eyes. She thought that the reason why emperor Yanfeng was so gentle to her was because he took a fancy to her.


    Therefore, today she will take the opportunity to find emperor Yanfeng, hoping to climb God Yanfeng and become the president and wife of Emperor Entertainment!


    However, all these dreams were broken by Emperor Yanfeng himself.


    "I don''t want her to appear in the sight of Di entertainment again."


    Emperor Yanfeng glanced at Jiang Zhimeng and then looked at the two security guards who had been uneasy.


    Hearing the speech, the two security guards immediately nodded, "yes, yes."


    Immediately, the two security guards immediately walked over and left under the pressure of Jiang Zhimeng.


    When being pressed away, Jiang Zhimeng gave Lin Qianyi a fierce look. She thought that emperor Yanfeng would treat her like this.


    It''s all because of Lin Qianyi!


    "Sister in law, do you want me to solve her?"


    With Jiang Zhimeng''s fierce eyes, Emperor Yanfeng naturally noticed, so he looked at Lin Qianyi and asked.


    Lin Qianyi shook his head, "no, I can still cope with this brain disability."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng is silent, brain disabled? His sister-in-law is also a poisonous sister. Tut Tut, it''s powerful.


    "Let''s go up first."


    Emperor Yanfeng said to Lin Qianyi.


    Although no one dares to steal in Di''s entertainment, he doesn''t want to stand at the door and eat the northwest wind. It''s better to have a soft sofa!


    "By the way, kiss fourth master, why did you come down?"


    Lin Qianyi was hugged by Emperor Yanmo and walked into emperor''s entertainment together.


    "Of course it''s because of your sister-in-law."


    Before emperor Yanmo answered, Emperor Yanfeng answered first, "my brother knows that your sister-in-law is coming. He hasn''t arrived for so long. My brother is worried about you, so he flew down like a gust of wind."

 Chapter 120

    After listening to Emperor Yanfeng''s exaggerated statement, Lin Qianyi took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth.


    Fly? Is her family kissing the fourth master or non-human?


    However, a warm current flashed in Lin Qianyi''s heart. Although emperor Yanfeng said that the goods were exaggerated, she could feel the fourth master''s concern for her.


    "Kiss fourth master, I brought you dumplings. Oh, it''s delicious."


    Lin Qianyi smiled and looked at the emperor Yanmo holding her, raising the things in his hands.


    "Ow! Sister in law, where''s mine? "


    As soon as he heard that there was something to eat, Emperor Yanfeng looked at his sister-in-law eagerly, like a loyal dog.


    Looking at the dog leg of emperor Yanfeng, Lin Qianyi smiled brightly at him, and then hit him ruthlessly, "I''m sorry, you don''t have your share in advance. You''d better eat with your confidants."


    Said the back, Linqian Yipi said with a smile.


    Although the dream of the river just now was not really emperor Yanfeng''s confidant, it was also provoked by Emperor Yanfeng.


    Therefore, she naturally wrote down a pen for emperor Yanfeng silently in her heart.


    Who told the woman to delay her meeting the fourth master? Right? Right?!


    Lin Qianyi''s ruthless refusal made emperor Yanfeng suddenly wilt.


    "Kiss sister-in-law, don''t take you like this. Didn''t I teach that woman a lesson just now? And she''s not allowed to appear in Di''s entertainment. "


    Emperor Yan Feng said pitifully.


    Looking at his sister-in-law''s face, he knew that her sister-in-law was still worrying about what had just happened.


    However, it''s none of his business. It''s the woman who is amorous and self righteous, but it has nothing to do with him for a dime.


    Did you charge this account to his sister-in-law for wool? Did he get shot lying down?


    "How about that? Who told her to delay my time to see the fourth master, so... You don''t have any dumplings!"


    Lin Qianyi said proudly. Finally, he glanced proudly at emperor Yanfeng.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng took a hard blow from the corner of his mouth. He was the only one who could speak sweet words so righteously.


    Emperor Yanfeng silently said in his heart: show your love and die quickly! Hum!


    "Did you cook it?"


    After they finished, Emperor Yanmo asked aloud.


    "Uh - No."


    Lin Qianyi was stunned at first, and then looked away unnaturally, but he was still honest.


    Then Lin Qianyi said, "well... If you like what I cook, I''ll cook it for you in the evening. Now let''s eat this packaged food first. The food in this restaurant is very good."


    "OK."


    Emperor Yanfeng flashed a smile in his eyes and kissed Lin Qianyi''s forehead.


    Several people just entered the exclusive elevator.


    Looking at the love of two red fruits, Emperor Yanfeng suddenly got goose bumps all over, and silently turned his eyes.


    Emperor Yanfeng couldn''t help thinking bitterly: when will his little fool fall into his arms? I''m really in a hurry!


    If his little fool doesn''t promise him again, he will be tortured to death by the two red fruits around him!


    However, the two who abused the dog completely ignored his single dog and continued to embroider love with red fruit.


    And it''s still the kind of sweet man who doesn''t pay for his life!


    The fourth master of the kiss was full of spoiled eyes, and Lin Qianyi''s bright eyes flashed a touch of cunning.

 Chapter 121

    "Well... I brought you delicious food and cooked dumplings for you in the evening. Should I be rewarded?"


    Lin Qianyi said with a smile. His slightly bent eyes were full of cunning light.


    Looking at his little wife smiling like a little fox, Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth slightly aroused a spoiled radian.


    "Well, my little wife, what reward do you want?"


    Emperor Yan Mo raised his hand and gently scraped the tip of her nose, full of spoiled color.


    "Ding ~ ~"


    Then the door of the elevator opened.


    In order not to be abused by two dogs, di Yanfeng immediately ran away when the elevator opened.


    The two behind him walked out of the elevator slowly.


    After hearing emperor Yanmo''s answer without hesitation, Lin Qianyi''s eyes lit up.


    Lin Qianyi first looked around and found that there was no one, so he looked brightly at her fourth master.


    "I''m tired."


    Lin Qianyi looked at his fourth master.


    Emperor Yan Mo flashed a doting in his deep eyes, reached out and patted her little head, and then wanted to pick her up.


    However, Lin Qianyi dodged aside.


    "Huh?"


    Emperor Yan Mo looked at his little wife suspiciously.


    "I don''t want to hold it. I want you to carry me."


    Lin Qianyi smiled treacherously. His exquisite smiling face was full of complacency.


    Emperor Yan Mo was stunned at first, and then a touch of helplessness flashed in his eyes, "naughty ghost."


    Emperor Yan Mo''s slender fingers gently scraped the tip of his little wife''s nose, then turned around and slightly looked down.


    Seeing that Emperor Yan Mo was so simple, Lin Qianyi was surprised.


    She thought she wouldn''t agree with her family''s cool nature of kissing the fourth master.


    It seems that her family''s kissing fourth master spoiled and pampered her more than she thought.


    Lin Qianyi''s heart was warm and almost melted her heart.


    Immediately, Lin Qianyi climbed onto emperor Yanmo''s generous back without any hesitation and said happily, "it''s good to kiss the fourth master. I really love kissing the fourth master!"


    Being carried away by Emperor Yanmo, Lin Qianyi smiled happily, just like a blooming chrysanthemum.


    After hearing Lin Qianyi''s words, Emperor Yanmo suddenly saw a terrible wave in his deep eyes, and his mood fluctuated violently.


    Feeling the softness behind him, Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth slowly lifted a radian, and his handsome face was full of spoil.


    His little wife finally said she loved him. Although she just blurted out her words, but... After all, it''s also true, isn''t it?


    Although Di Yanmo wants to listen to his little wife say he loves him again, if he does, his little wife''s temperament will certainly deny what he just said.


    So he''d better not mention it again.


    However, as emperor Yanmo thought, Lin Qianyi immediately reacted to her unintentional confession as soon as she spoke.


    Lin Qianyi''s white and tender face turned crimson in an instant. His face, which was as bright as chrysanthemum, turned into a bitter force in an instant.


    At this moment, Lin Qianyi can''t wait to hit him with a piece of tofu.


    What a shame to confess in public!


    most important of all! The fourth master of her family is indifferent to her confession?!


    Although she just blurted out her confession, that was what she wanted to say most in her heart, and the fourth master didn''t respond


    For a time, Lin Qianyi was a little depressed

 Chapter 122

    Keen as emperor Yanmo, he naturally noticed the difference of his little wife in an instant.


    Just for a moment, Emperor Yanmo thought of the source of something wrong with his little wife, and his deep eyes were full of love.


    "I like listening very much."


    Emperor Yanmo suddenly spoke, and his low voice was particularly clear in the open corridor.


    "Ah?"


    Lin Qianyi, who fell into depression, didn''t react for a moment.


    Emperor Yan Mo stopped, turned his head to look at the little wife behind him and said seriously, "I love you too, my little wife."


    Emperor Yan Mo''s low and enchanting voice was introduced into Lin Qianyi''s ear, which made her suddenly stare big eyes, and her heart trembled fiercely.


    Lin Qianyi was stunned by the sudden confession of her fourth father. She didn''t expect that her fourth father would make an assault.


    Moreover, he spoke so seriously and sincerely.


    For a moment, Lin Qianyi didn''t know what to do, and a flash of panic flashed in his bright eyes.


    "Uh - uh."


    Finally, Lin Qianyi blushed and said something at a loss. Then he buried his face in the neck of the fourth master.


    At this time, Lin Qianyi, like an ostrich, arched himself on emperor Yanmo.


    The hot breath between the neck and neck darkened the emperor''s deep eyes, trying to suppress the restless factors in the body.


    Aware that his little wife is shy, Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth slightly evokes the arc of doting and continues to walk to Emperor Yan Feng''s office.


    Di Yanfeng, who slipped back to his office, took a hard sip of coffee on the table, and the goose bumps slowly disappeared.


    Emperor Yanfeng secretly made up his mind that after he got rid of the single dog, he must severely abuse others to let the single dogs know how bitter the single dog is!


    After emperor Yanfeng waited in the office for a while, he didn''t see his brother and sister-in-law come in. YY went to a scene that was not suitable for children.


    Just when he wanted to go out and have a look, the two who showed their love finally pushed the door in.


    However, when he saw them clearly, Emperor Yanfeng stared at them in amazement, as if he had seen a ghost.


    I''m scared to death!


    Lin Qianyi, who was carried in by Emperor Yanmo, gave emperor Yanfeng a very rude smile.


    After being gently put down by the fourth master, Lin Qianyi quietly came to Emperor Yanfeng and slapped him on the shoulder mercilessly.


    "Hello! Come back! "


    Lin Qianyi deliberately shouted at emperor Yanfeng.


    Emperor Yanfeng was suddenly startled. The whole person jumped up and looked at Lin Qianyi with a frightened face.


    "Puff ha ~ you two goods."


    Looking at the reaction of emperor Yanfeng, Lin Qianyi laughed unkindly.


    "Kiss your sister-in-law, do you know that people will be scared to death? Fortunately, my little heart has a strong bearing capacity. Otherwise, sister-in-law, you will lose a handsome man. When you see people, love cars and see a flat tire. "


    Emperor Yan Feng covered his heart and said shamelessly.


    Lin Qianyi directly threw a disdainful look in the past.


    For his sister-in-law''s dislike of chiguoguo, Emperor Yanfeng didn''t care at all, and still shook his head.


    Looking at his smelly appearance, Lin Qianyi pulled a little from the corner of his mouth and resisted the impulse to kick him.


    Suddenly, Emperor Yanfeng looked at his cool brother and his sister-in-law.


    Under Lin Qianyi''s strange eyes, Emperor Yanfeng compared her with a thumb, "sister-in-law, you''re powerful!"

 Chapter 123

    Lin Qianyi naturally knew the meaning of emperor Yanfeng''s words. It was nothing more than that the fourth master came in behind her.


    However, she was also surprised to kiss the fourth master and carry her back.


    Therefore, Emperor Yanfeng''s shock is excusable.


    Lin Qianyi ignored Di Yanfeng, then sat down and opened the takeout in his hand.


    The fragrance floats in an instant, which makes the greedy insect in the belly of Emperor Yan Maple revive in an instant.


    "Wow, it smells good!"


    With that, Emperor Yanfeng couldn''t wait to reach out and directly took a dumpling and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "Well, it''s delicious. Where did you pack it, sister-in-law? I''ll eat next time. "


    While eating, Emperor Yanfeng did not forget to praise and asked.


    Looking at di Yanfeng''s eating appearance, Lin Qianyi suddenly felt like a fellow man, so he kindly told him the address of the restaurant.


    "Here, eat quickly, or it will be cold."


    Lin Qianyi picked up a pair of chopsticks in the bag and handed them to di Yanmo.


    Emperor Yanmo took the chopsticks and ate a dumpling.


    "How''s it going?"


    Lin Qianyi looked at his fourth master with bright eyes and asked.


    "Well, delicious."


    Looking at his expectant little wife, Emperor Yanmo nodded, and then said, "you cook better."


    Hearing the speech, the smile on Lin Qianyi''s face became more and more bright. Although her cooking was not very good, she was still very happy that someone liked to eat her boiled dumplings.


    In particular, this person is still the fourth master of her family.


    Lin Qianyi, who couldn''t resist the temptation of delicious food, couldn''t help picking up chopsticks and wanted to have a few again.


    However, she had just stretched out her chopsticks, and the dumpling she wanted to clip was robbed first by a shadowless hand.


    The reason why it is a shadowless hand is entirely because that hand is too fast. It doesn''t even have a chance for Lin Qianyi to react.


    "Emperor Yan Feng!"


    Lin Qianyi raised his head and stared at the satisfied emperor Yanfeng.


    "Ah? What''s the matter, sister-in-law? "


    Lin Qianyi suddenly called, and Emperor Yanfeng looked at Lin Qianyi in a daze for a moment.


    "Do you still live in ancient times without chopsticks?"


    Lin Qianyi said word by word.


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Yanfeng blinked, then looked at his greasy hands, and suddenly realized.


    It turned out that his sister-in-law disliked him for being unsanitary!


    Knowing his willingness, Emperor Yanfeng quickly drew a paper towel, wiped his hands quickly, and then picked up the last pair of chopsticks in the packing bag.


    "My sister-in-law is so clever that she just took three pairs of chopsticks."


    At the same time, Emperor Yanfeng didn''t forget to flatter Lin Qianyi.


    Lin Qianyi gave her a direct look.


    Soon two boxes of dumplings were eaten by three people.


    As a younger brother, di Yanfeng is automatically responsible for cleaning up the desktop.


    Lin Qianyi leaned lazily on the sofa and touched his stomach.


    Lin Qianyi''s action was seen by Emperor Yanmo. He was full of spoiled eyes and flashed a touch of helplessness.


    I have a little wife who eats goods. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad.


    "Snack goods."


    Emperor Yanfeng gently scraped the tip of Lin Qianyi''s nose with his slender fingers, then pulled her into his arms, big hands instead of her small hands, and gently rubbed her stomach.


    With the personal service of the fourth master, Lin Qianyi took back his little hand, narrowed his eyes slightly, and enjoyed the gentle service of the fourth master.


    When Di Yanfeng came back from throwing away the garbage, he couldn''t help but be speechless when he saw the two people abusing the single dog again.

 Chapter 124

    For the two who show their love all the time, di Yanfeng said that he really wanted to slap them and stun them!


    Emperor Yanfeng took a deep breath and decided not to quarrel with the two abusing dogs.


    Then, Emperor Yanfeng took a folder from his desk, put the folder in front of emperor Yanmo''s face, and said, "this is the arrangement of his sister-in-law for three months."


    Smelling the speech, Emperor Yan Mo looked seriously at the folder and turned the pages from time to time.


    Lin Qianyi was also curious about his itinerary, so he also got together to see it.


    After reading his itinerary, Lin Qianyi had to sigh that it was great to have a big backer!


    The itinerary arranged by Emperor Yanfeng for her was not idle, but it was not too busy, as if it had been arranged just right.


    Moreover, those debut trips are undoubtedly a high starting point for her as a newcomer, but they are also a very practical starting point.


    Di Yanfeng arranged her itinerary, including advertising shooting, shooting MV in a first-line star album, and a film made by a first-line director. She played female No. 2, who didn''t play too much.


    Coupled with the female number three of her TV series, this starting point is very high.


    If she hadn''t insisted on moving the audience with her strength, I believe his fourth master would have given her a dozen heroines directly.


    After reading the itinerary arranged for Lin Qianyi, Emperor Yanmo nodded, "good."


    After being affirmed by his brother, Emperor Yanfeng was relieved in an instant.


    You know, if his brother is not satisfied, waiting for him will be destroyed by his ruthless cold sight!


    Deeply afraid of his brother''s emperor Yanfeng, he didn''t dare to make any mistakes about his brother''s explanation.


    "By the way, sister-in-law, I have arranged an assistant for you. She will pick you up to the set tomorrow."


    Emperor Yanfeng said to Lin Qianyi.


    "OK, thank you, Yanfeng."


    Lin said with a smile.


    Although this arrangement is a piece of cake for emperor Yanfeng, she can see that emperor Yanfeng still spent a lot of thought on this matter.


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Yanfeng said in a moment, "sister-in-law, what are you polite about? You are my sister-in-law. Even if you are a cow and a horse for you, I am willing to do it."


    With that, Emperor Yanfeng glanced at his brother.


    Emperor Yan Mo naturally saw the little movements of Emperor Yan Feng.


    "A week."


    Emperor Yan Mo glanced at him and said.


    Smelling the speech, Emperor Yanfeng smiled so brightly that he was just blind.


    "Hee hee, thank you, brother!"


    Emperor Yan Feng couldn''t hide the smile on his face.


    Listening to their conversation, Lin Qianyi looked confused.


    After looking at them, he asked suspiciously, "what''s a week?"


    "Hee hee, I have to thank you, sister-in-law. If it weren''t for you, how could my brother give me a week''s holiday."


    The Emperor Yan Feng said with a smile, that small shape is more flat than flat.


    Lin Qianyi raised his eyebrows and instantly understood what they had just said.


    Lin Qianyi drew a little from the corner of her mouth and turned her eyes silently. Can she take back her thanks?


    Or, should she give Di Yanfeng a kick? Let him know how God feels?


    After solving Lin Qianyi''s debut, Emperor Yanfeng converged on the style of second goods and talked with emperor Yanmo about the business secrets that Lin Qianyi didn''t understand.


    Soon after, Lin Qianyi was sleepy.

 Chapter 125

    On the new day, Lin Qianyi was dug up from his bed by the fourth master of kissing in his sleep again.


    When the fourth master wanted to change her clothes in person, Lin Qianyi suddenly woke up and ran into the bathroom.


    After breakfast, send the fourth master to work at the door.


    A car drove into the villa and picked up Lin Qianyi to the set.


    Looking at the woman driving in front, Lin Qianyi flashed a touch of surprise in her eyes, because she found that the woman was also a practicing family!


    What kind of assistant did Di Yanfeng send her? It doesn''t look like an assistant, does it?


    "By the way, what''s your name?"


    Lin Qianyi looked at the woman sitting in the driver''s seat and asked.


    "Madam Hui, my name is Yan seventeen."


    The woman replied respectfully.


    Inflammation seventeen? Inflammation? And it''s a number?


    The surprise in Lin Qianyi''s eyes was even better. At this moment, she had the seed that her fourth father was an ancient emperor.


    Countless confidants have been trained. If there is a man-made rebellion, they will send out secret forces and catch the enemy!


    When YY came here, Lin Qianyi couldn''t help laughing.


    "Cough, well, are you brother and sister with Yanyi?"


    Lin Qianyi asked curiously.


    "Madam Hui, no, we are just subordinates of the boss. Our names are numbered according to numbers. However, only after passing the final training can we be crowned with the surname Yan."


    Yan seventeen answered patiently without scruples.


    Because since she was sent to protect her wife, she knew that her wife had a very heavy weight in the eyes of the boss.


    So, as long as the lady wants to know, she will say one by one, including the secret base.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi''s bright eyes flashed a touch of shock.


    You really guessed her right?!


    Subordinates? Number? Training!


    What kind of powerful forces are behind the fourth master of her family?!


    It seems that the emperor''s family is not as simple as it seems. Otherwise, how can it always sit firmly at the first place in city a and no one can shake it?!


    Soon the car drove to the set, during which Lin Qianyi didn''t ask any more questions.


    Although she was curious about the forces behind the fourth Lord, she would know when it was time for her to know.


    Therefore, she believes that everything is the best.


    Lin Qianyi enters the set, says hello to the people in the set, and then enters the dressing room.


    Today, Lin Qianyi has three plays, one with a man, one with a woman and two with a woman.


    It can be said that these three scenes are very important. If there were other newcomers, they would have been nervous and couldn''t themselves.


    However, Lin Qianyi is different. Although she has only shot a few dragon sets, her acting skills are admired by many tutors!


    Moreover, Lin Qianyi played countless sides with himself in private.


    It can be said that as long as Lin Qianyi wants to, she can even play!


    An hour later, Lin Qian Yihua dressed up and put on an ancient dress.


    At the moment of changing clothes, Lin Qianyi seemed to change a person in an instant. He let Yan Shiqi, who was always expressionless, flash a touch of surprise.


    In the shocked eyes of the makeup artist, Lin Qianyi walked out of the dressing room.


    At the moment when he walked out of the dressing room, he looked at Lin Qianyi one after another. Then, a shocked look appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    However, there was a sight that turned into strong jealousy after the shock.

 Chapter 126

    Liu Xiyue clenched her teeth and stared at Lin Qianyi with red makeup, as if she wanted to tear Lin Qianyi on the spot.


    Aware of Liu Xiyue''s strong jealous eyes, Lin Qianyi glanced at her lightly, frowned slightly, and then a cold feeling flashed in her eyes.


    As the saying goes, if a person doesn''t commit a crime, I won''t commit a crime. If a person commits a crime, I will double it!


    If Liu Xiyue dares to move her heart, she doesn''t mind treating her in her own way!


    "Hahaha ~ good! You are the most perfect ''Fengtian'' in my mind! Ha ha ha ~ "


    After seeing Lin Qianyi''s dress, the director Wan Xuanmin showed an excited light in his eyes and couldn''t help but praise again and again.


    And "Fengtian" is that Lin Qianyi plays female number three. The female villain in the play chooses to be killed by the male Lord for love.


    Wan Xuanmin''s undisguised admiration made everyone present look at Lin Qianyi together.


    Those who knew the role of "Feng Tian" in the script could not help nodding slightly and agreed with what Wan Xuanmin said.


    Yu Yao, who plays the hero, stuck his eyes to Lin Qianyi at the moment he appeared.


    The greed in my eyes is undisguised.


    Although he was aware of the greed in the dazzling, Lin Qianyi ignored him.


    It''s not because he''s a hero that I''m afraid of him, but because I think as long as Yu Yao doesn''t really fight her, it''s still outside her bottom line.


    However, when she touched her bottom line, she didn''t mind ruining his career and making him a street mouse!


    Anyway, she has Songle, a computer expert, who is not afraid to hack Yu Yao''s computer.


    However, Lin Qianyi chose to ignore, but another person had no choice to ignore.


    Looking at the dazzling greed, a touch of cold flashed in Yan seventeen''s eyes. If you look carefully, you can also see a trace of killing intention.


    Just when everyone was amazed by Lin Qianyi, Qi Ling, the first female in the play, also came out of her exclusive dressing room.


    Different from Lin Qianyi''s enchanting red clothes, Qi Ling is in white clothes, which seems ethereal and pure.


    When he saw Lin Qianyi''s fixed makeup, Qi Ling''s surprise in his eyes did not hide.


    "Unexpectedly, Yiyi, after you put on your fixed makeup, it looks like a different person. Now you are completely ''Fengtian''


    Qi Ling went to Lin Qianyi and looked at Lin Qianyi with bright eyes.


    Because Lin Qianyi said not to call her sister-in-law in front of outsiders, Qi Ling called her Yi as long as there were outsiders.


    Qi Ling had to sigh that her sister-in-law was really good for acting.


    Although she has not seen her sister-in-law''s acting skills, she has believed that her sister-in-law''s acting skills are definitely better than her.


    Lin Qianyi smiled, shook his head and said, "I just met a role suitable for me."


    "Even if you happen to meet the right role, it depends on whether the person has the ability and can hold up!"


    Just as Qi Ling was about to speak, Liu Xiyue suddenly broke in and said something strange.


    As soon as Liu Xiyue spoke, the faces of the people present suddenly became a little strange.


    Director Wan Xuanmin frowned and looked at Liu Xiyue unhappily.


    As a director, Wan Xuanmin wants the crew to live in harmony. Naturally, he doesn''t like those villains who like to engage in action.


    If it weren''t for the people behind Liu Xiyue, he would never let Liu Xiyue, who is famous for his little moves, enter the crew!

 Chapter 127

    "Tut Tut, too."


    After listening to Liu Xiyue''s words, Qi Ling flashed a touch of disdain in his eyes, and then looked at Liu Xiyue with a smile.


    "However, some people, even if they meet the right role, they wear dragon robes and don''t look like the crown prince. They simply don''t know what to call and make people laugh."


    Qi Ling also learned Liu Xiyue''s strange tone and said with some meaning.


    The people present, as long as they are not fools, all know that what Qi Ling implies is the vase Liu Xiyue.


    Liu Xiyue became a second-line star only because she had a fairly big man next to her.


    Otherwise, with Liu Xi''s acting skills of half a bucket of water, how can he become a second-line star?


    However, it was just secretly disdaining Liu Xiyue. On the surface, they naturally dared not say.


    After all, the people behind Liu Xiyue can''t afford to offend them.


    "You!"


    Liu Xiyue naturally knows how many kilograms she has, so she can hear Qi Ling''s words clearly.


    "Qi Ling! Don''t think you are the sister of the president of Qi group, you can be unscrupulous! This is entertainment! As far as I know, Qi''s group is not involved in entertainment, is it? "


    Liu Xiyue''s face turned red with anger and stared at Qi Ling fiercely.


    Looking at Liu Xiyue''s reckless tearing of her face, the people present did not dare to have any opinion, nor did they dare to look at Liu Xiyue with different eyes.


    Because if Liu Xiyue hates them, they will be unlucky.


    "What? The world won''t let anyone tell the truth? "


    For Liu Xiyue''s anger, Qi Ling seemed more calm and calm.


    Qi Ling''s face was still elegant, but her eyes were full of disdain.


    "Does my brother''s Qi group involve entertainment? What''s your business? Say I''m unscrupulous? Hum! I''m far from you. "


    Qi Ling said more and more disdainfully. Looking at Liu Xiyue, he hated as much as he wanted.


    What she hates most is Liu Xiyue, who doesn''t take everyone seriously because there are people behind her!


    "Qi Ling! Don''t think I dare not do anything to you if you say so! The people behind me are not afraid of your Qi group! "


    Liu Xiyue, who was very angry, bit Qi Ling like a mad dog at this time, and his posture and demeanor were all gone.


    The people present all flashed a touch of disgust and disdain in their eyes.


    After listening to Liu Xiyue''s bold words.


    Qi Ling sneered with disdain, looked down at Liu Xiyue and said coldly, "just put your horse here, I''ll see how you''re going to be rude to me!"


    At this time, Qi Ling has completely lost her previous elegant breath. Now she is like an iceberg, emitting a cold breath.


    It makes people tremble in their hearts.


    Lin Qianyi, standing beside Qi Ling, looked at Qi Ling who became cold in an instant, and couldn''t help sighing: it''s worthy of kissing the fourth master. All the people around him have a cold and ruthless side.


    "Xiao Ling, why should we be angry with such people? It''s the so-called dog bite us. We can''t bite the dog back?"


    Lin Qianyi glanced at the angry Liu Xiyue and said faintly.


    Smell speech, the cold breath on Qi Ling''s body instantly changed the original nobility and elegance.


    "That''s right. It seems that we are too narrow-minded to argue with the dog."


    Qi Ling smiled and took Lin Qianyi''s words. Finally, he winked at Lin Qianyi.

 Chapter 128

    For Qi Ling''s small movements, Lin Qianyi''s bright eyes flashed a smile.


    She wondered if the Qi Ling had some fine points.


    Otherwise, how can a face change faster than that of Sichuan.


    If Qi Ling knew Lin Qianyi''s thoughts, he would surely feel resentful and want to hit tofu.


    Is she just changing herself for someone she loves? Does she use it to say that she is fine?!


    The people present, after listening to Lin Qianyi''s tough words, couldn''t help giving Lin Qianyi a thumbs up in their hearts.


    Lin Qianyi is really the first to dare Liu Xiyue to tell such a cruel truth. They can''t even admire it if they don''t want to.


    However, they can''t help worrying about Lin Qianyi, because they don''t know that there is a fried chicken backer behind Lin Qianyi.


    I just think Lin Qianyi is just an ordinary actor.


    They have heard that ordinary actors who have offended Liu Xiyue have disappeared in the entertainment industry.


    When they looked at Lin Qianyi, they couldn''t help but bring a touch of pity. They can see how much they can. Lin Qianyi is a very good seedling.


    However, offending Liu Xiyue is undoubtedly self destructive.


    Aware of the people''s pity eyes, Lin Qianyi slightly picked his eyebrows and pretended not to see it.


    After hearing Lin Qianyi''s words, Liu Xiyue immediately burst into anger!


    If she wasn''t in full view of the public, she would jump up and tear up Lin Qianyi''s jealous face!


    "You... You!"


    Liu Xiyue was unwilling and wanted to continue to talk hard, but she was interrupted.


    "Well, well, I don''t care what you do privately, but! Now that you''ve all come to my crew, I hope you''ll give me back my trick! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless! "


    Seeing that Liu Xiyue had to talk endlessly, director Wan Xuanmin immediately warned with a black face.


    After saying that, he also took a special look at Liu Xiyue. Its meaning is self-evident.


    Although Liu Xiyue was still extremely unwilling, she was worried about the emperor''s entertainment behind Wan Xuanmin.


    Although Wan Xuanmin is only a second-line director, he is also one of the directors cultivated by Di''s entertainment.


    Therefore, no matter how horizontal she was, she didn''t dare to easily offend the director Wan Xuanmin.


    Seeing that Wan Xuanmin was angry, the staff who stopped because they wanted to watch the play immediately returned to their original position and continued their serious work.


    After training Liu Xiyue, Wan Xuanmin nodded to Lin Qianyi without trace, and Lin Qianyi knew the meaning.


    It''s just that I don''t want her to tell the fourth master, because once the invisible emperor of city a gets angry, city a may never have peace.


    Not to mention his little crew!


    As long as the four master''s words, this Wan Guan people abandoned countless mind drama groups, they will instantly become bubbles.


    Lin Qianyi, of course, would not want to complain to the fourth master because of this small thing.


    She''s not a three-year-old child. She complains to her parents. She''s weak, okay?!


    After the farce, he was soon ready to start shooting.


    The first scene to be filmed is the scene where "Fengtian" played by Lin Qianyi meets the hero played by Yu Yao.


    Lin Qianyi and Yu Yaodu came to the corresponding position. In this play, they didn''t play against each other, or so they didn''t play against each other.


    Just because Yu Yao is famous and doesn''t like to play, and Lin Qianyi has confidence in his acting skills, he won''t ask for trouble.

 Chapter 129

    "Lin Qianyi? The name is not bad. "


    Yu Yao pretended to be a gentleman and talked to Lin Qianyi.


    However, Lin Qianyi just nodded to him indifferently.


    Lin Qianyi''s indifferent attitude made Yu Yao frown and a haze flashed in his eyes.


    In addition to being a first-line star, Yu Yao also has another identity, that is, the only son of a shareholder of the group.


    Yu Yao''s identity can be regarded as a rich second generation. Therefore, since his debut, many women have embraced him.


    With the aura of the rich second generation, Yu Yao''s road is destined to go smoothly.


    Therefore, he developed a strong self-esteem and arrogant character.


    In his understanding, all women should throw themselves into his arms and even please him, and Lin Qianyi is no exception!


    However, his self righteousness was mercilessly broken by Lin Qianyi just now.


    "Miss Lin is really cold-blooded. I don''t know whether she is cold-blooded to me or usually?"


    Yu Yao continued to talk, and he still kept God''s smile on his face.


    However, the rigidity on his face betrayed the real emotion in his heart.


    Looking at Yu Yao''s broken mask hole, Lin Qianyi was dark and cool in his heart, but his face was not obvious at all.


    She has seen a lot about Yu Yao, and Jiang Yijie, the so-called ex boyfriend before her, is the same kind of person as Yu Yao!


    She hates a kind of people, but also extremely despises a kind of people!


    Yu Yao must have a plan to talk to her. She saw clearly the greedy eyes in his eyes when he looked at her.


    "Senior Yu thinks too much. I''m just preparing to integrate into the role."


    Lin Qianyi said indifferently.


    Lin Qianyi''s words made the mask on Yu Yao''s face break instantly, and his fairly good face was full of anger.


    "Lin Qianyi!"


    Yu Yao stared at Lin Qianyi and roared.


    However, Yu Yao has more brains than Liu Xiyue, so he deliberately lowered his voice and didn''t let others hear.


    "It''s time to start shooting, Master Yu."


    With that, Lin Qianyi glanced at the director Wan Xuanmin sitting in front of the camera.


    Sure enough, the next moment.


    "The scene that starts shooting later is that the hero saves the injured female number three, and then looks at each other."


    Director Wan Xuanmin sat on the stool, looked at the picture on the machine and said to Lin Qianyi and Yu Yao.


    Then he asked the crowd loudly, "are you ready?"


    "Ready."


    The staff nodded in response, and Lin Qianyi nodded, indicating that he was ready.


    Although Yu Yao held his breath in his heart, due to his image, he still swallowed it.


    "Ready... Start!"


    Wan Xuanmin looked at the crowd and shouted.


    Lin Qianyi and Yu Yao also changed their looks, and other mass actors rushed out.


    In this scene, female No. 3 is fighting with a group of people. The male protagonist suddenly runs out and saves female No. 3. After female No. 3 comes out of the male protagonist, she quietly looks at the male protagonist while her heart is occupied at that moment.


    At first, director Wan Xuanmin was worried about Lin Qianyi''s acting skills, but soon, Wan Xuanmin knew that his worry was superfluous.


    At the last moment, Lin Qianyi stood aside, looked at her fiercely and intricately, and suddenly appeared to save her Yu Yao, and then gradually brought a trace of love.

 Chapter 130

    After the appearance of the hero played by Yu Yao, Lin Qianyi just stood aside and didn''t move. The only change was her bright eyes.


    This emotion is interpreted with one eye, which is undoubtedly the most difficult for actors.


    However, for Lin Qianyi, it is easy to do.


    The mood in Lin Qianyi''s eyes is constantly changing with the hero''s fight, and each change is performed perfectly.


    Even the staff on one side and other actors, without exception, were shocked by the interpretation of Lin Qianyi''s eyes.


    They think that they have entered the entertainment industry for a short time. Naturally, they clearly know the difficulty of eye interpretation.


    However, it is because of knowing that it is more shocking!


    Because, since the official shooting, Lin Qianyi has never had ng. At this time, she seems to have completely become "Fengtian"!


    The natural transformation of emotions in Lin Qianyi''s eyes, even the experienced director Wan Xuanmin couldn''t help sighing: Lin Qianyi is undoubtedly the darling of the performing arts industry.


    Lin Qianyi is only 22 years old. People who have just left the campus have such superb acting skills. They are born for acting!


    It can be said that Lin Qianyi''s acting skills are better than those actors who have won the film emperor and empress, or even better!


    "Card!"


    Until Lin Qianyi finished his performance, after a long time, Wan Xuanmin came back from Lin Qianyi''s exquisite acting skills and hurriedly shouted card.


    "Well, well, Miss Lin, I''m optimistic about you. Your future achievements are immeasurable, immeasurable!"


    Wan Xuanmin looked at Lin Qianyi with bright eyes and said excitedly.


    For the excitement of Wan Xuanmin, Lin Qianyi seems more calm, because she also has a certain confidence in her acting skills.


    "Thank you, director."


    Lin Qianyi smiled politely at Wan Xuanmin.


    Others were also attracted by Lin Qianyi''s acting skills until Wan Xuanmin shouted "card".


    "Pa Pa ~ ~"


    Lin Qianyi''s wonderful acting made everyone applaud.


    Listening to the applause of the crowd, Lin Qianyi smiled and nodded to the crowd.


    "Yi Yi, I didn''t expect you to be so good at acting. I''m willing to bow down to you."


    Qi Ling stepped forward and said with a smile on his face.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi shook his head, smiled at her and didn''t speak.


    No matter how good the acting is, it is only through people''s efforts.


    For his sister-in-law''s arrogance, Qi Ling liked her more and more.


    At this moment, Qi Ling felt convinced of losing.


    Brother Mo''s favorite person, how can it be simple? Now, my sister-in-law is much better than her.


    Thinking of this, Qi Ling couldn''t help but flash a touch of bitterness in his eyes. However, he soon replaced it with sincere blessing.


    Brother Mo can become a flesh and blood person. I''m afraid there are only sister-in-law in the world


    Recalling the changes of Emperor Yan Mo, Qi Ling''s eyes showed a layer of fog, although she had decided to let go.


    However, after all, it has been in love for more than ten years. How can it be so easy to put it down?


    Although the heart is very painful, Qi Ling knows that she must put it down. Only when she puts it down can her life start again.


    Aware of the emotional changes of Qi Ling around him, Lin Qianyi flashed a touch of complexity in his eyes. Finally, he could only sigh helplessly.

 Chapter 131

    If she didn''t get the license with emperor Yanmo at first, she might quit.


    However, after nearly half a month, she didn''t want to let go of Di Yanmo.


    Di Yanmo''s doting, gentle, every action, as if deeply engraved in her heart, if you just want to pull it out, it will be painful!


    Although she didn''t really love emperor Yanmo, she also liked him.


    Therefore, she will not quit. Unless her family kisses the fourth master and says she doesn''t want her, she will never let go of her family kisses the fourth master!


    Moreover, love cannot be forced.


    Even if she really left, the fourth master of her family couldn''t fall in love with Qi Ling. After all, she hadn''t fallen in love with Qi Ling for more than ten years.


    How could she fall in love after she left?


    Qi Ling also knows this, right? Otherwise... Why didn''t Qi Ling hate her?


    When Lin Qianyi and Qi Ling fell into their own thoughts, director Wan Xuanmin had seen the picture effect just shot again.


    The more you see Wan Xuanmin, the more satisfied you feel. He seems to have felt the breath of the best director award and will be promoted to the position of a first-line director!


    Wan Xuanmin felt that this feeling was getting stronger and stronger, just because Lin Qianyi, a black horse, appeared!


    Strong premonition, so that wanxuanmin can''t wait to finish the play as soon as possible, and then release it, which is recognized by everyone.


    Finally, stand on the podium where he is most eager to receive the best director award!


    "The world is ready for the second game!"


    Wan Xuanmin was elated and couldn''t wait to shout.


    Wen Yan, the staff present and those who are going to play later quickly began to prepare things.


    In the second scene, after the hero helped the female No. 3 solve the group of people chasing and killing her, the male protagonist had a dialogue with the female No. 3. Then the female No. 3 ran away from the male protagonist, quickly rode on her horse and wanted to leave.


    However, because the female number three was too hasty, she fell off her horse. Then the male Lord saved the beauty again and caught the female Lord.


    After reading the script again, Lin Qianyi and Yu Yao went to the corresponding seats. The relative distance between them was about three or four meters.


    The shooting just now attracted the attention of the public because of Lin Qianyi''s exquisite acting skills, so that Yu Yao, who has always been the favorite of many girls, was ignored in an instant.


    Yu Yao, who has always had a strong sense of self-esteem, how can he stand this neglect?


    Yu Yao glanced at Lin Qianyi coldly. At this moment, a revenge method that he thought was very interesting emerged in his heart.


    He wants to press Lin Qianyi under him, watch her plead for mercy to him in pain, and let her kneel in front of him without dignity!


    Thinking like this, Yu Yao''s face showed an obscene smile, and he stared at Lin Qianyi with the eyes of his prey.


    Aware of Yu Yao''s strong eyes, Lin Qianyi frowned and saw Yu Yao''s malicious eyes.


    Lin Qianyi''s bright eyes were cold. In order to play each role well, she specially studied all kinds of expressions for some time.


    Therefore, now Yu Yao knows the meaning of her eyes clearly.


    Seeing Lin Qianyi, Yu Yao thought he was sexy and stretched out his tongue to lick his lips. The greed in his eyes was the expression of red fruit, which made Lin Qianyi want to vomit!

 Chapter 132

    Their interaction makes Liu Xiyue, who has been paying close attention to Yu Yao, hate Lin Qianyi more.


    She felt that the reason why Yu Yao was interested in Lin Qianyi must be that Lin Qianyi seduced Yu Yao.


    Because in her opinion, Yu Yao''s condition and identity are enough for most women to rush up like a hungry wolf just to catch Yu Yao, a golden turtle!


    However, if Lin Qianyi knew what Liu Xiyue thought, he would definitely give her a direct look.


    In the eyes of most women, the golden turtle is just a mouse shit in the eyes of Lin Qianyi.


    And it''s still the rat shit in the ditch, which makes people feel sick before they see it!


    "The world is in place!"


    Wan Xuanmin looked around and shouted with a trumpet after seeing that everyone was almost ready.


    Then he still looked at Lin Qianyi with excited eyes, "ready... Start!"


    When Wan Xuanmin began to shout for preparation, Lin Qianyi had quickly entered the role.


    Although Yu Yao''s character is not good, his acting skills are OK, so he quickly put away his obscene face and entered the role.


    Soon, the dialogue between the two was finished.


    At this time, when the camera can''t be photographed, Yu Yao''s mouth evokes a touch of obscenity.


    Isn''t Lin Qianyi very cold and indifferent to him? Then he won''t be polite to her later!


    Thinking like this, Yu Yao''s eyes began to become greedy.


    Lin Qianyi naturally felt this change clearly. A touch of cold flashed in his bright eyes and a touch of evil charm was slightly aroused in the corners of his mouth.


    According to the script, Lin Qianyi looked a little flustered and rode on one side of the horse.


    However... The next moment, Yu Yaocheng was the laughing point of the whole audience.


    Just because when Lin Qianyi got on the horse, he deliberately threw his foot at Yu Yao and let the unsuspecting Yu Yao eat a dog and eat mud.


    It doesn''t matter if the dog chews the mud. What matters is that there is a lump of horse dung at the place where Yu Yao chews the mud, and it''s still not completely dry.


    But obviously, how sour that taste is.


    "Pooh ha ha, I''m going to laugh to death. I didn''t expect Yu Yao to have today. I really deserve it and deserve it!"


    "Yes, yes, I don''t like him for a long time."


    "Yes, in front of the camera, it looks like a handsome childe, but it''s disgusting in private!"


    Some staff members who are usually deliberately upset by Yu Yao can''t help gloating when they see Yu Yao''s whole face falling on horse dung.


    Of course, they just dare to whisper. After all, they are only small staff members, and they don''t offend the rich second generation.


    "Er ~ ~ well, I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to. I didn''t control the range of my feet when I got on the horse just now, so I accidentally threw you."


    Riding on the horse, Lin Qianyi held back his freshness and looked apologetically at Yu Yao who had just raised his head from the horse dung.


    "Damn it! Lin Qianyi you...... "


    The angry Yu Yao, after hearing Lin Qianyi''s words, turned into a volcano and burst out suddenly.


    However, his words did not completely burst out, but suddenly stopped.


    Because when he spoke, some horse dung stuck to his face just fell down, and the target hit his mouth


    Suddenly, people subconsciously covered their mouths, and then showed an obvious expression of disgust.


    Moreover, looking at Yu Yao''s eyes, it became very strange.

 Chapter 133

    "Ouch ~ ~"


    Feeling the horse dung falling into his mouth, Yu Yao immediately vomited and vomited all over the ground without image.


    Seeing such a scene, people looked away from him.


    Even Liu Xiyue, who always liked to stick to Yao, disliked it and even hid behind her assistant.


    Looking at Yu Yao with no image, Lin Qianyi was in a good mood. He patted the horse''s head and asked the horse to take a few steps away from Yu Yao, so as not to be affected by horse dung.


    In this way, Yu Yao vomited for half an hour. Finally, he didn''t know his strength and fainted.


    However, fortunately, the immortal fell to the place where he had just vomited dirt.


    In an instant, Yu Yao changed from a handsome childe to a dirty and disgusting existence.


    For a time, the whole theater smelled so bad that everyone frowned, and some people kept retreating away from Yu Yao.


    Hearing that there was no movement behind him, Wan Xuanmin covered his nose and turned his head.


    Looking at Yu Yao, who fell on the dirt and was embarrassed, a touch of schadenfreude flashed in his eyes.


    He never liked Yu Yao''s affectation. Now that Yu Yao has learned a lesson, he is naturally willing to see it, but he can''t show it.


    "Xiao Li! Why don''t you go and see how Yu Yao is? "


    With a look of schadenfreude, wanxuanmin looked at the tangled man with his nose covered and shouted.


    This man is Yu Yao''s assistant.


    After listening to Wan Xuanmin''s words, Xiao Li suddenly became bitter and forced. Obviously, he didn''t want to be close to Yu Yao.


    However, due to Yaoping''s style, Xiao Li still walked past.


    "Brother Yao? Brother Yao. "


    Xiao Li walked one meter away from Yu Yao and shouted twice.


    Seeing that Yu Yao didn''t respond, Xiao Li bit his teeth hard, walked over and turned Yu Yao with his face to the ground.


    Then, all they saw was that Yu Yao was in a coma with a dirty face.


    Xiao Li was so frightened that he called an ambulance.


    The ambulance came soon. When the medical staff approached Yu Yao, they couldn''t help covering their nose and looked at Yu Yao strangely.


    When the ambulance left, the strange farce ended.


    "Everyone has a rest first."


    Seeing that they still looked strange, Wan Xuanmin immediately shouted to them.


    Immediately, Wan Xuanmin asked the chores to come and clean up the stinking dirt.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi got down from his horse and walked to a stone in the bamboo forest on one side.


    "Sister in law, did you mean it just now? Did that shit Yu Yao offend your sister-in-law? "


    Qi Ling, who had been watching a good play, took Lin Qianyi aside and hurriedly followed him. He lowered his voice and asked with a smile.


    Then, without waiting for Lin Qianyi to answer, he said, "my sister-in-law taught me a good lesson. I don''t like that shit when I look for it. I just pretend all day. I''m disgusting!"


    Then Qi Ling looked disgusted, as if Yu Yao was something extremely disgusting.


    After hearing Qi Ling''s words, Lin Qianyi picked his eyebrows and thought to himself: it seems that Yu Yao''s character is really not very good.


    "Deliberately?"


    Lin Qianyi sat on the stone, blinked and looked at Qi Ling innocently, "how could it be intentional? Obviously, I was careless. Didn''t I just say that? "


    Looking at Lin Qianyi''s innocent appearance, Qi Ling took a hard blow at the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 134

    Careless? My sister-in-law may have cheated others just now, but! That''s definitely not fooling her.


    Anyway, she is a practicing family. Although she can''t beat her sister-in-law, her force value is still good.


    Therefore, she can naturally see that it is a deliberate or unintentional kick.


    In addition, with the temperament of his sister-in-law and little fox, how can it be just "careless"?


    Qi Ling knows that Lin Qianyi is lying, but... Does she dare to tell the truth? Dare you?


    If she did, would her sister-in-law complain to brother Mo? And throw her back to Yingshan? And then it doesn''t peel?!


    At the thought of such consequences, chillington was very excited and looked at his sister-in-law with some fear.


    "Cough, yes, yes, sister-in-law, you were careless just now. It was definitely not ''intentional''."


    Qi Ling abandoned his dignity and the dog leg echoed Lin Qianyi.


    Looking at Qi Lingjiang''s smiling face, Lin Qianyi was amused.


    Qi Ling and di Yanfeng are so afraid of her. Should it be because they kiss the fourth master?


    However, is it really so terrible to kiss the fourth master? Why does she think her fourth father is so cute? And very gentle.


    I don''t understand why they are afraid of her fourth master.


    If Qi Ling and di Yanfeng knew what Lin Qianyi thought, they would be suffocated to spit blood.


    Cold and unintentional, killing invisible Emperor Yan Mo, cute? Gentle?!


    That must be right?!


    "Well, fools can teach."


    Qi Ling''s knowledge satisfied Lin Qianyi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Finally, Qi Ling, sister-in-law or something, is so black. Just like brother Mo, he kills people invisibly!


    At this moment, Qi Ling secretly decided to provoke anyone in the future, but only his sister-in-law couldn''t provoke him.


    Think, sister-in-law is just as terrible as hell!


    She doesn''t want a dog to chew mud and then chew horse dung!!!


    At the thought of Yu Yao''s embarrassed appearance just now, Qi lington was excited and rubbed his arm mercilessly to wipe off the goose bumps!


    An hour later, the stink was finally cleaned up.


    And Wan Xuanmin''s voice sounded in everyone''s ears again.


    Due to Yu Yao''s special absence, Lin Qianyi lined up behind Yu Yao''s play.


    Now it''s the second act directly. Lin Qianyi plays with Qi Ling.


    Seeing Qi Ling, who has seen Lin''s acting skills, his eyes are full of excitement. Obviously, he is interested in the play with Lin.


    "Sister in law, please give me more advice."


    Qi Ling stood opposite Lin Qianyi. Qi Ling lowered his voice and said excitedly.


    Compared with Qi Ling''s excitement, Lin Qianyi seemed much more insipid.


    Looking at Qi Ling who was too excited, Lin Qianyi had a feeling of slapping her dizzy. She was not delicious. Why did she look at her with shining eyes?


    People who don''t know think Qi Ling wants to have sex with her!


    If Qi Ling knew what Lin Qianyi thought at the moment, he would turn a big white eye and faint directly.


    Does she just want to get close to her sister-in-law''s acting skills? Do you need to say she''s gay?


    Although she decided to quit and let go of brother Mo, but! That doesn''t mean she likes women!!


    and! Even if you like women, you will never like your sister-in-law!


    Because! She doesn''t want to be sent to the north pole by brother Mo!!

 Chapter 135

    After the play between Lin Qianyi and Qi Ling was finished, it was more than two o''clock in the afternoon. He had lunch in a hurry and then continued shooting.


    The third act is the play between Lin Qianyi and Liu Xiyue.


    I don''t know whether it''s because Liu Xiyue is worried about Yu Yao and hopes to finish shooting and leave as soon as possible, or what she is willing to do. Liu Xiyue doesn''t show hostility to Lin Qianyi any more and doesn''t deliberately embarrass Lin Qianyi.


    Of course, even if Liu Xiyue is deliberately embarrassed, Lin Qianyi can easily resolve it.


    In this way, everyone was in peace and worked hard. Wan Xuanmin didn''t announce that the shooting was finished until about six o''clock.


    After filming all day, Lin Qianyi dragged his tired body to the dressing room to unload his makeup and change back into his clothes.


    However, just then, her cell phone rang.


    Lin Qianyi took out his mobile phone. When he saw that it was his mother, a warm smile appeared on his face.


    "Hey, Mommy, do you miss me?"


    Lin Qianyi said to his mobile phone with a smile as he walked out.


    "Of course, you are my baby daughter. I don''t miss you. Who do I miss, your mother?"


    Lin Qianyi''s words just fell behind. Xia Yuwei sounded at the end of the phone, with a loving voice.


    Lin Qianyi first said hello to the crowd, and then walked to the parking place with his "assistant".


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi couldn''t help laughing. For her living treasure mother, she loved and itched her teeth, "my mother is the best."


    Hearing her daughter''s sweet words, Xia Yuwei was on the other end of the phone and almost lost her face with laughter.


    Although the two mothers and daughters often say such sweet words, they will not be tired of listening to them for long.


    The two mothers and daughters first talked about their recent lives, and then talked about Emperor Yanmo. They determined that their daughter really lived well, and Xia Yuwei''s heart was stable.


    "By the way, mom, you call me. Is there anything else?"


    Lin Qianyi opened the door, sat in the back seat and asked the phone.


    "Hee hee, I really deserve to be my mother''s daughter. I know your mother so well."


    After listening to her daughter''s words, Xia Yuwei was more happy, so she didn''t hide it and said, "your grandfather asked us to have dinner with him tonight and asked you to take my son-in-law, that is, your close husband."


    Finally, Xia Yuwei couldn''t help teasing her daughter.


    Listening to her mother''s obvious ridicule, Lin Qianyi reluctantly shook her head. She is really childish.


    Moreover, I especially like to have fun with my daughter.


    Therefore, Lin Qianyi is so crazy about her old mother that her teeth itch.


    "Call Shang Yan Mo?"


    Lin Qianyi picked his eyebrows and flashed a light in his eyes, "Xia Xueli, will they go back to the old house tonight?"


    Xia Yuwei is not surprised that her daughter can guess the twists and turns. Her daughter is so smart and her IQ is dozens of times higher than ordinary people. How can she not guess!


    If Lin Qianyi knew what his mother thought, he would be extremely speechless. After all, his IQ is dozens of times higher than that of ordinary people? Is that really human?


    Is that already non-human?!


    "Yes, it must be because of Xia''s group. Otherwise, how can Xia Xueli take the initiative to let the old man tell us to go back to dinner."


    Xia Yuwei didn''t mind her daughter calling Xia Xueli by her name, because she had never been Xia Xueli a long time ago.

 Chapter 136

    She has heard that Xia group is facing the crisis of bankruptcy recently. If it can''t be solved within a month, it will go bankrupt!


    It was her son-in-law who made Xia''s group fall into bankruptcy crisis. Xia Xueli asked her to take her daughter and son-in-law to the Xia family''s old house. What attention should she pay, as long as she is not mentally disabled?!


    "Will you go, old lady?"


    Lin Qianyi asked looking at the scenery outside the window.


    "Go, of course."


    Xia Yuwei said firmly, "didn''t they stand high in front of our mother and daughter before? I''ll see them tonight. They look like dog legs to our mother and daughter! Hum! "


    Then Xia Yuwei snorted coldly. She didn''t care before because she was afraid that they would hurt her daughter.


    However, now that her daughter has found a big backer husband, she will see who dares to hurt her daughter!


    Lin Qianyi was not surprised by her mother''s answer, because this is her mother.


    She is extremely protective and loving her mother, and she is also a very childish mother.


    After the two mother and daughter talked for a while, they hung up the phone reluctantly.


    After telling Yan Shiqi to kiss the fourth master''s work place, Lin Qianyi closed his eyes and rested against the back of the chair.


    Starting from the morning, she kept filming, which made Lin Qianyi, who had never filmed for so long, a little unbearable. However, she felt very full and satisfied.


    Half an hour later, the car drove to the underground parking lot of Tishi group.


    At the parking lot, there has long been a tall figure waiting there.


    Yan Shiqi stopped the car steadily in front of the tall figure, did not disturb the rear seat, and fell asleep in Lin Qianyi.


    Before Yan Shiqi could move, the figure of the tall man had opened the rear door.


    Looking at the very clever sleeping face, the man''s cold face softened instantly, and his deep eyes were full of doting.


    Emperor Yanmo carefully took his little wife out of the car like a treasure and turned to another relatively spacious long car.


    Chen Zhong, di Yanmo''s exclusive driver, had already opened the rear door and stood respectfully aside, waiting for an emperor like man to get into the car.


    In the process of getting on the bus, Emperor Yanmo was also careful for fear of disturbing the sleeping people in his arms.


    After they finished, Chen Zhongcai quietly closed the door, then quickly sat in the driver''s seat and drove away.


    Before, Yan Shiqi had reported to di Yanmo about Lin Qianyi''s trend. Therefore, the destination of the car was the old house of the Xia family.


    Looking at the slightly tired little wife in his arms, Emperor Yanmo flashed a touch of heartache in his eyes without fluctuation.


    How he wanted to hold his little wife in the palm of his hand and not let her suffer at all. He just wanted her to be happy and carefree forever.


    However, he also knew that her little wife was a person and not a doll at his disposal. Therefore, even if she was distressed, she was still allowed to go.


    Step by step, towards the life she wants.


    But... The premise of all this is that his little wife doesn''t leave him. If his little wife leaves him, he can''t predict what crazy things he will do.


    Di Yanmo looked at Lin Qianyi''s eyes and became more and more profound, as if he wanted to inhale Lin Qianyi. At the same time, the flickering possessiveness in the depths of his eyes was frightening and frightening.


    A gentle kiss falls, like a sincere oath

 Chapter 137

    An hour later, the car stopped outside the Xia family''s old house. However, there was no movement in the car.


    In the car, Emperor Yanmo hugged his little wife in his arms, his jaw gently against her head, his eyes slightly closed, as if he were enjoying the peace at the moment.


    The softness in his arms made emperor Yanmo''s cold heart warm and full, all of which were his little wife.


    Only when he faced his little wife did he feel that he was alive, not a robot who could only walk and never get tired.


    Chen Zhong, on his arrival, got off the bus and stood beside the bus with a tall body to prevent anyone from disturbing him.


    Soon after, Lin Qianyi finally woke up from his sleep.


    The familiar breath and familiar embrace made Lin Qianyi suddenly open his eyes and look up in surprise.


    "Kiss the fourth master?"


    Lin Qianyi blinked and looked at the fourth master who held himself in his arms.


    Immediately, Lin Qianyi looked at the environment in the car and found that it was not in her car, and the doubt on her face was even worse.


    When did the fourth master of her family come? And without realizing it, she carried it to another car.


    At this moment, Lin Qianyi couldn''t help thinking: if she fell asleep elsewhere, she didn''t know whether she would be sold by people and cars.


    However, what Lin Qianyi doesn''t know is that with her constant vigilance, if the person holding her is a stranger or someone else, she will wake up at the first time.


    However, Emperor Yanmo was the person she recognized subconsciously and trusted wholeheartedly, so she didn''t wake up.


    Now Lin Qianyi is completely unaware of this.


    Looking at his confused little wife, Emperor Yanmo stretched out his slender index finger and gently scraped the tip of her nose, "little lazy pig, let''s go."


    "Ah? Go? Where are you going? "


    Lin Qianyi couldn''t react, but he obediently came down from the fourth master''s thigh.


    "Xia family."


    Emperor Yan Mo replied. At the same time, his deep eyes looked at his little wife for a moment.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi was stunned first, then nodded and smiled, "let''s go in. It''s getting late. Have I slept for a long time?"


    With that, Lin Qianyi opened the door and got off the car first.


    Seeing that his little wife looked normal, the tension hidden in Emperor Yan Mo''s deep eyes gradually dissipated.


    He cares about his little wife and wants to know her every minute. However, he knows that it is impossible.


    Therefore, he sent Yan 17 to protect his little wife and asked Yan 17 to report his little wife''s whereabouts to him.


    He knew that with his little wife''s keen, he must have noticed it at the first time.


    Although he didn''t regret it, he was afraid that his little wife was disgusted with him.


    Fortunately, what he feared did not come, and his little wife did not dislike him, let alone dislike him.


    However, these worries about Di Yan Mo are completely redundant.


    Because, in Lin Qianyi''s view, what her fourth master did was because she cared about her and cared about her.


    Why dislike a person who is sincere to himself? Even disgust?


    Moreover, if you treat a person you don''t love, why bother so much?


    All this, however, represents that the fourth master of her family cares about her very much.

 Chapter 138

    "Come on, kiss the fourth master. I''m a little hungry."


    Lin Qianyi turned and looked at the fourth master in the car, stretched out a small hand to him, smiled and said.


    To his little wife''s smiling eyes, Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth was slightly aroused, and his eyes were full of spoiled color.


    Big hands hold small hands, one high and one low side by side, want to go to the door of Xia''s house.


    Under the light, their shadows were elongated and closely relied on each other, making people clearly feel their warmth.


    "Kiss the fourth master. Wait a minute. I want to eat crayfish. You have to peel the shrimp shell for me."


    Lin Qianyi held his fourth master''s powerful arm, raised his small head, and looked at the people around him with bright eyes.


    "I want to eat green vegetables."


    Knowing his little wife''s nature of not giving up until she reaches her goal, Emperor Yanmo has no choice but to agree, but at the same time, he also asks his little wife to pay attention to diet.


    "OK."


    Knowing that the fourth master promised, Lin Qianyi smiled more brightly.


    When the Xia family had dinner, she was not worried about the lack of crayfish.


    Because Xia Xueli''s so-called uncle begged her and the old mother, and they would arrange it according to their likes.


    At the thought of waiting to eat his favorite crayfish, Lin Qianyi couldn''t hide his smile, just like a smiling cat.


    Looking at the lovely appearance of his little wife, Emperor Yanmo''s cold heart was miraculously soft, and a warm breath surrounded his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Xia family''s old house.


    A brightly lit luxury hall.


    "Your daughter''s shelf is really big. Let''s wait for her to be a little girl."


    Zhang Dongmei, who was dressed up brightly, glanced at Xia Yuwei, who was sitting aside, and said strangely.


    Xia Yuwei is not angry with Zhang Dongmei''s strange Yin and Yang, because the more unhappy Zhang Dongmei is, the more refreshing she is in her heart.


    New hatred and old hatred, she can repay them well today.


    "Oh ~ I''m really sorry. My family Yiyi was favored by a crew. The director insisted that she play female No. 3 and said it was female No. 3 flying. My family Yiyi can''t refuse again. After all, our family Yiyi is new, so it''s normal to delay filming."


    Xia Yuwei showed off with a smile. The tone was as flat as it was.


    Zhang Dongmei and Xia Baizhi sitting next to her were so angry that they gnashed their teeth and turned blue and white.


    Finally, Xia Yuwei added, "unlike Angelica dahurica, who is idle all day, alas ~ it''s really more angry than others. I still think of my family Yi, so I can accompany my old mother every day."


    "Xia Yuwei!"


    Xia Yuwei''s words, like a thorn, pierced into Zhang Dongmei''s heart and made her angry. She wanted to tear Xia Yuwei''s smiling face on the spot.


    "Hey, what''s the matter? My hearing is very good, so you can keep your voice down and pay attention to your image, Mrs. Xia... "


    Xia Yuwei deliberately pretends to be confused and looks at Zhang Dongmei. Finally, if she points to something, she sarcastically says.


    "You..."


    Xia Yuwei''s repeated ridicule almost made Zhang Dongmei go wild, but she was stopped.


    "Shut up, don''t you think it''s not messy enough?!"


    Xia Xueli yelled at Zhang Dongmei, and a touch of disgust flashed in his eyes.


    Zhang Dongmei opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but Xia Baizhi stopped her in time.

 Chapter 139

    Xia Baizhi pulled Zhang Dongmei''s clothes and winked at her mother secretly.


    Now they are asking for Xia Yuwei. If they fall out at this time, it is obviously unwise.


    Moreover, if this thing fails, my father must be more angry with her and her mother. Therefore, even if my heart is cruel, I have to hold back. As long as I pass this level, there will be many opportunities to teach Xia Yuwei a lesson in the future!


    At the thought of this, a touch of yin and ruthlessness flashed in Xia Baizhi''s eyes.


    Zhang Dongmei, who was originally angry, saw her daughter''s hint and suddenly woke up. They remembered that their purpose this time was to beg Xia Yuwei, a smelly woman!


    Zhang Dongmei held back her anger and sat back on the sofa.


    The thought in her heart is undoubtedly the same as that of Xia Baizhi. After passing this level, she will find a chance to teach Xia Yuwei''s mother and daughter a lesson.


    Looking at Zhang Dongmei''s mother and daughter''s distraught look, Xia Yuwei''s heart is called refreshing.


    At ordinary times, these two mothers and daughters have never given her a good look. Now they finally take turns to see their faces!


    This feeling, really don''t be too cool!


    Xia Xueli''s face on one side was not good, but he had to lower his arrogant head for the sake of Xia group and everything he had worked hard to get.


    "Mom."


    When Xia Yuwei appreciated the iron green faces of the three people opposite, a familiar voice came from the door.


    "My baby is coming. It''s so late. Are you hungry?"


    As soon as she heard the voice of her daughter, Xia Yuwei immediately raised a spoiled smile and got up to look at the girl who came in.


    "Hee hee, the old lady knows my heart best. Is there any crayfish tonight?"


    Seeing his mother, Lin Qianyi immediately abandoned his fourth master and ran over to give his mother a big hug.


    "Of course, some people asked our mother and daughter today, which must be prepared according to our preferences, so baby daughter, don''t worry about having no crayfish tonight."


    Xia Yuwei spoiled Shun''s daughter''s long hair, then glanced at Xia Xueli and said with meaning.


    However, Xia Yuwei looked up and down at her daughter and frowned, "baby daughter, how are you thin? Is filming too hard? Or did your son-in-law not prepare delicious food for you? "


    Looking at the thin girl, Xia Yuwei flashed a touch of heartache in her eyes, and then looked at the Emperor Yan Mo behind Lin Qianyi with some blame.


    Hearing his mother-in-law''s words, Emperor Yanmo was not angry, but a touch of helplessness flashed in his deep eyes.


    His little wife is more important than his life. He dotes on her. It''s too late to love her. How can he be hungry for his little wife.


    Only after meeting his little wife, what he most deeply felt about his little wife was his little wife''s eating appearance.


    Because his little wife eats all the time, he doubts whether his little wife''s belly is a bottomless hole.


    Otherwise, how can you feel that you can''t eat enough?


    Lin Qianyi, after hearing his mother''s words, felt guilty.


    Because she seems to eat all the time after she got the certificate with the fourth master. It''s really because the chefs of the fourth master''s family cooked so delicious.


    She couldn''t help eating again and again. It''s good that she hasn''t become fat after being raised by the fourth master for more than half a month.


    As for mom''s thin, it''s a cliff. It''s an illusion. Hey!

 Chapter 140

    "It''s not. Yanmo prepares delicious food for me every day. It''s so delicious that I can''t stop."


    At the thought of Chen Bo''s delicious food, Lin Qian couldn''t help being greedy when he ate Eaton.


    Looking at her daughter''s greedy appearance, Xia Yuwei knew that she had wronged her son-in-law.


    "Come on, let''s have dinner."


    With that, Xia Yuwei took her daughter, then warmly greeted her son-in-law and walked to the restaurant, completely ignoring Xia Xueli and them.


    Xia Xueli and Zhang Dongmei see emperor Yanmo again. Their hearts are very complex. They are not only some resentment, but more fear and fear.


    After all, at that time, even deputy director Ou and even the president of Yu''s group were respectful to di Yanmo.


    When Xia Baizhi saw Emperor Yan ink, a different light appeared in her eyes.


    At this moment, Xia Baizhi moved the idea of grabbing the emperor''s Yan ink from Lin Qianyi!


    Although she doesn''t know the identity of emperor Yanmo, but! Even the deputy director of Europe and the president of Yu''s group are afraid of people. It must be not simple!


    Why did Lin Qianyi meet such an excellent man?!


    Jiang Yijie is, so is the mysterious man in front of him! For what? Why should all the good things be occupied by the bitch Lin Qianyi first?!


    Obviously, she is the princess of the Xia family. She is much more noble than Lin Qianyi, a bitch of unknown origin. Why does everything she wants come to Lin Qianyi!


    The more you think about it, Xia Baizhi''s hatred for Lin Qianyi is deeper. At the same time, she has a stronger desire to seize the emperor''s Yan ink.


    However, Xia Baizhi, who hated Lin Qianyi''s stake, never thought that all the things she wanted didn''t come to Lin Qianyi.


    However, as long as she gets what Lin Qianyi has in her hand, she will rob it! Whether good or bad, it''s like Jiang Yijie before.


    Now she got Jiang Yijie. However, when she saw the emperor Yanmo better than Jiang Yijie around Lin Qianyi, the desire in her heart urged her to rob.


    In the final analysis, it''s just Xia Baizhi''s heart.


    Lin Qianyi, who was pulled into the restaurant by his mother, noticed the strong hate eyes behind him and turned to look.


    When I saw Xia Baizhi''s ferocious face, a touch of cold quickly flashed in my bright eyes.


    This summer Angelica dahurica, I''m afraid she''ll have some more thoughts, but... She''s not afraid of Lin Qianyi!


    The emperor Yanmo who followed Lin Qianyi naturally noticed Xia Baizhi''s hatred for his little wife.


    The deep eyes flashed a shocking killing idea, and then quickly disappeared and became calm.


    Looking at his little wife''s eyes, Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth slightly aroused. His little wife is really not simple. Since his little wife likes to play, let her play.


    Thinking so, there was a trace of evil charm and danger in the radian of Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth.


    "Come on, sit down, and sit down with your son-in-law."


    Xia Yuwei first asked her daughter to sit down, and then greeted emperor Yanmo''s son-in-law. Obviously, her daughter is the first and her son-in-law is the second.


    Smelling the speech, Emperor Yanmo nodded slightly to Xia Yuwei.


    Xia Yuwei doesn''t care about her son-in-law''s indifference, because she can see that emperor Yanmo''s temperament is so, and she doesn''t deliberately show her face.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that the son-in-law can be good to her daughter, and the daughter can be happy, which is the happiest thing for her.


    Xia Yuwei and di Yanmo sat on both sides of Lin Qianyi and sat around Lin Qianyi like a baby.

 Chapter 141

    After sitting down, Xia Yuwei urged the housekeeper of the Xia family to cook and serve, regardless of Xia Xueli and them.


    After the dishes were almost the same, Xia Xueli and the three helped an old man into the restaurant.


    Seeing that the table was full of talent, Xia Xueli just frowned slightly and didn''t make a sound.


    However, Zhang Dongmei, who had been holding her breath just now, immediately opened her mouth in a gloomy and gloomy way.


    "Some people really don''t know how to be polite. Dad has already ordered dishes before he is seated. There are no elders at all!"


    With that, Zhang Dongmei glanced at Xia Yuwei as if she had nothing, and her eyes were full of sarcasm.


    "Tut Tut, it turns out... This is the gesture of begging. I really can''t stand it."


    After listening to Zhang Dongmei''s words, Xia Yuwei''s originally raised smiling face suddenly sank down, disdained Zhang Dongmei and said.


    Immediately, he took the girl''s hand and got up, "baby daughter, when we go, someone doesn''t welcome our mother and daughter. Why should we hinder the eyes of others."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi smiled at the corners of his mouth, and his bright eyes glittered with disdain.


    "OK, mom, let''s go and eat crayfish elsewhere."


    Lin Qianyi stood up and looked at the fourth master, "Yan Mo, let''s go and eat delicious food."


    When Lin Qianyi got up, Emperor Yanmo had already got up. Looking at his little wife, he smiled like a little fox, and the doting in his eyes became stronger.


    "Wait a minute."


    At the moment Zhang Dongmei spoke, Xia Xueli knew it was bad. Seeing that Xia Yuwei wanted to leave, he immediately stood up and stopped the way.


    Looking at the so-called brother in front of her, Xia Yuwei immediately got up and stared at her.


    "What? Don''t welcome us and don''t let us go? "


    Xia Yuwei looked at Xia Xueli with a gloomy face.


    "Mom, if he dares to rot again, just kick it directly. Anyway, there is Yanmo to bear."


    In order to help his mother, Lin Qianyi pulled his fourth father in and looked at him with a smile.


    The emperor Yanmo doted on his little wife''s eyes, nodded, and then glanced at Xia Xueli inadvertently.


    Di Yanmo''s random sweeping surprised Xia Xueli and couldn''t help being afraid.


    Zhang Dongmei, who was on one side, couldn''t help getting angry again when she saw her husband swallow his anger.


    "Lin Qianyi! What are you? You talk to your elders like that. Do you have a tutor?! Sure enough, a wild seed is a wild seed. Even if it is adopted, it is still an abandoned wild seed! "


    Zhang Dongmei hysterically points to Lin Qianyi and yells, regardless of the image.


    As soon as Zhang Dongmei''s extremely ugly words were uttered, the faces of the people present changed.


    Xia Yuwei is even more angry. Her eyes are red and stare at Zhang Dongmei, "Zhang Dongmei! You are still not human! "


    Xia Yuwei roared, and the whole person was about to rush to Zhang Dongmei and wanted to fight with her.


    Everyone has inverse scales. Although she adopted Lin Qianyi, she was the daughter of Lin Qianyi. She was born more than her own and more important than her life.


    Now, her baby daughter is abused like this. Naturally, she wants to work hard with Zhang Dongmei!


    However, before Xia Yuwei rushed over, a tall figure quickly passed by her, and then a scream suddenly sounded in the restaurant.

 Chapter 142

    "Bang ~"


    After the scream sounded, there was a loud noise.


    At this time, Zhang Dongmei was lying on the ground, her face full of pain, and her fat body trembled slightly.


    I don''t know whether it''s angry or painful.


    The people present clearly saw that emperor Yanmo kicked Zhang Dongmei away, hit the wall hard, and then rebounded suddenly. The whole person fell to the ground, half dead.


    Quiet, for a time, it was strange in such a big restaurant.


    "Hahaha ~ it''s worthy of being my son-in-law. It''s really powerful and suits my heart!"


    Xia Yuwei took the lead in returning to her senses and said with a ha ha smile.


    At the same time, the eyes of emperor Yanmo are full of appreciation and love.


    With such a tough son-in-law, do you still fear that your baby daughter will be bullied?


    Thinking like this, the smile on Xia Yuwei''s face is more and more brilliant.


    Lin Qianyi was stunned when he saw the power of his fourth master.


    She didn''t expect that the always cool fourth master of kissing would make a foot out of a word?!


    And it seems ruthless? The fourth master just mentioned Zhang Dongmei''s kick. I''m afraid it doubled Zhang Dongmei''s internal organs?


    Otherwise... How can Zhang Dongmei feel pain and want to faint?


    Looking at Zhang Dongmei, who was lying on the ground trembling in pain, Lin Qianyi had no pity in his eyes, but flashed a touch of happiness.


    Lin Qianyi has long wanted to beat Zhang Dongmei, a mean so-called aunt. Unfortunately, he didn''t find a chance.


    Now, the fourth master of her family has helped her. Naturally, she is straightforward!


    Tut Tut, the power of kissing the fourth master of her family is really not built.


    For the difference between Lin Qianyi''s mother and daughter, Xia Xueli and Xia Baizhi looked gloomy after Zhang Dongmei was kicked away.


    Of course, they dare not do anything to Emperor Yanmo, because the previous lessons are still vivid!


    "Mom!"


    Xia Baizhi''s face was pale. She ran to Zhang Dongmei in panic and wanted to reach out to help Zhang Dongmei.


    However


    "Ah - don''t touch me! Don''t touch me! Ah -- "


    Zhang Dongmei''s painful scream sounded again, and even her fat face shed a lot of cold sweat.


    Looking at her mother''s pain, Xia Baizhi''s hatred for Lin Qianyi deepened.


    If it weren''t for Lin Qianyi, the powerful man in front of him, how could he hit her mother? How can you deal with their Xia family?!


    All this is Lin Qianyi''s fault! It''s all Lin Qianyi!!


    At this moment, Xia Baizhi blamed Lin Qianyi for all her mistakes. She didn''t realize that the source of all this began with her.


    As the saying goes, what kind of evil cause, will get what kind of evil result.


    Xia Baizhi is a typical example.


    Aware of Xia Baizhi''s hatred, Lin Qianyi turned and looked at her indifferently.


    Xia Baizhi, who was hating Lin Qianyi, suddenly felt a cold and incomparable look on her, which made her feel stared at by the king of hell.


    Suddenly looked up. When she had no temperature in her eyes to God''s Yan Mo, Xia Baizhi was suddenly surprised in her heart. She was frightened and looked away, and didn''t dare to look at Emperor Yan mo.


    Looking at his embarrassed wife at this time, Xia Xueli didn''t feel any pain in his eyes, or in his eyes, his wife was just a tool.

 Chapter 143

    "Bitch, what a shame!"


    Xia Xueli stared at Zhang Dongmei with a gloomy face, and his tone was full of disgust.


    "You guys, carry her up to me. No one can let her down without me, let alone call a doctor!"


    Xia Xueli glanced at the four maids on one side and said ruthlessly.


    When Xia Xueli looked at the four maids, they immediately responded. At the same time, they walked quickly to Zhang Dongmei and wanted to carry her upstairs.


    "You can''t touch my mother! Get out of here! "


    Seeing that the four maids were about to lift her mother, Xia Baizhi immediately roared with fear and stretched out her hand to stop the maids'' movements.


    "Dad! Mom is in great pain now. Call an ambulance first. "


    Xia Baizhi looked at her father with a pleading face.


    "Hum! She asked for it. What''s the name of the ambulance? She deserved the pain! "


    Xia Baizhi''s plea, but in exchange for Xia Xueli''s ruthless words, not even a straight eye.


    "What are you waiting for? Why don''t you carry this bitch upstairs? "


    Seeing that it was a maid who stopped, Xia Xueli couldn''t help yelling at the maid.


    When Xia Xueli yelled at them, the four maids became even more frightened and quickly broke off Xia Baizhi to stop them.


    Xia Baizhi, after Xia Xueli''s ruthless words came out, was in an unbelievable state and didn''t find the maid''s action at all.


    Xia Baizhi didn''t think that her father, who had always loved her mother and daughter, would say such cruel words.


    Don''t let me call an ambulance? Deserve the pain?


    Her father, is this to let her mother die?!


    At this moment, Xia Baizhi felt inexplicably cold. She suddenly felt that her father was so strange.


    Strange enough to frighten her, frighten her!


    "Ah - don''t touch me, don''t touch me! Ah - you bitches! Bitch! "


    When Xia Baizhi fell into her own thoughts, the four maids wanted to lift Zhang Dongmei.


    However, they just moved. Zhang Dongmei, who was so painful that she didn''t even have the strength to speak, immediately shouted again and cursed the servant at the same time.


    Listening to Zhang Dongmei''s scream, Lin Qianyi frowned and had an impulse to stun her.


    When Di Yanmo returned to his little wife, he naturally saw the frown of his little wife, so his cold handsome face became colder in an instant.


    Xia Xueli, who had just begun to pay attention to Emperor Yan Mo''s look, suddenly changed his face and looked at the Housekeeper on one side.


    "Stop her mouth and don''t let me hear her again!"


    Xia Xueli glanced at his wife who was crying in pain and said indifferently.


    "Yes."


    The old housekeeper answered immediately and turned to find a piece of cloth.


    However, he just took a step and a towel suddenly crossed in front of him. Due to the special situation, the old housekeeper couldn''t see who handed him the towel.


    Looking at the towel in front of her, the old housekeeper took it without hesitation, then walked quickly to Zhang Dongmei and stuffed the towel into her mouth.


    The world is finally quiet.


    Looking at Zhang Dongmei who was carried up, Lin Qianyi smiled so brightly!


    She handed the towel to the old housekeeper.


    And the towel she took at the table.


    The reason why there are towels on the table is that just now a maid accidentally sprinkled a little vegetable juice and took it out to wipe the table.

 Chapter 144

    In other words, that towel is a rag!


    Tut Tut, at this moment, Lin Qianyi really wants to interview Zhang Dongmei and ask her what the sour taste of the dishcloth is.


    As an old maid, Xia Yuwei naturally saw her daughter''s little moves. While her heart was refreshing, she also secretly gave her daughter a thumbs up.


    Lin Qianyi naturally smiled more happily when she was praised by the old mother.


    Looking at his little wife laughing like a successful little fox, the doting in emperor Yanmo''s eyes became stronger. His slender fingers gently scraped the tip of her nose.


    He found that his little wife was really like a naughty child, but sometimes she was very smart, just like a slippery little fox.


    He felt helpless and wanted to give his little wife endless love.


    Zhang Dongmei was carried in her arms, and peace was restored in the restaurant.


    "Let''s have dinner."


    The old Xia family, who hasn''t spoken all the time, said slowly.


    From the beginning, he has been watching quietly, not helping any party to speak, let alone blaming any party.


    However, Lin Qianyi saw endless bitterness, pain and remorse from his turbid eyes.


    Lin Qianyi slowly went to the table cloth and sat down, while old Xia sat in the first place with the help of Xia Xueli.


    Xia Xueli opened the position next to master Xia. Suddenly, his eyebrows wrinkled and looked sternly at his daughter who was still half kneeling on the ground.


    "If you don''t eat, get out of here!"


    Xia Xueli yelled at Xia Baizhi. He didn''t seem to be talking to his daughter. Instead, he seemed to be inferior to a subordinate or even a servant.


    Xia Baizhi trembled, clenched her hands tightly, and a touch of hatred flashed in her eyes, which was her hatred for Xia Xueli''s father.


    Xia Baizhi bit her teeth hard, endured the humiliation in her heart, stood up, walked to the table and sat down.


    "Mom, this is your favorite fish."


    Without waiting for others to move chopsticks, Lin Qianyi picked up a piece of fish and put it into his mother''s bowl with a smile.


    Seeing the fish in the bowl, Xia Yuwei looked at her daughter and was full of doting, "she is really the precious daughter of my mother. I know to honor your mother first."


    Xia Yuwei deliberately said proudly. After that, she picked up the fish in the bowl and ate it with a satisfied face.


    Looking at the interaction between Lin Qianyi and Xia Yuwei''s mother and daughter, Xia Baizhi put her hands under the table and shook them into fists. The nails she made deliberately pierced into the palm of her hand.


    Although Xia Xueli was dissatisfied with Lin Qianyi''s ignorance of the rules, he didn''t say anything. After all, the statue around Lin Qianyi was more than the existence of the king of hell. He couldn''t offend him.


    The old man sitting in the first place, watching the warm interaction between the two, flashed a touch of relief in his muddy eyes.


    In those years, he ruthlessly kicked his daughter out. Now, he can''t help his daughter, which makes him feel more guilty about Xia Yuwei''s daughter.


    Now that his daughter lives so happily, he really feels happy for his daughter.


    Unknowingly, a pair of old eyes of master Xia became a little wet.


    Eating her daughter''s filial dishes, Xia Yuwei gradually noticed the father''s eyes. As soon as she glanced at the corners of her eyes, she saw those slightly wet eyes, as if she were remembering something.

 Chapter 145

    Xia Yuwei sipped her mouth and stuffed a mouthful of rice into her mouth. Finally, she bit her teeth and reached for a green vegetable.


    "Oh, eat."


    Xia Yuwei quickly put the picked vegetables into master Xia''s bowl, looked away and said stiffly.


    Xia Yuwei''s action brightened old Xia''s muddy eyes and raised a sincere smile on his wrinkled old face.


    "OK, thank you, Xiaowei. Xiaowei will eat it too."


    Old Xia smiled harmoniously with dishes and chopsticks in his hands, and his tone was deeply spoiled.


    It was a father''s love for his daughter and his inner love.


    Looking at the satisfied old man, Xia Yuwei flashed a panic in her eyes, but she soon returned to calm.


    And Lin Qianyi has been observing his mother''s son. Looking at the slight evocation of the mouth of the mother, Lin Qianyi also smiled with her.


    Lin Qianyi doesn''t hate grandpa Xia, who is not related by blood, because he really drove her mother out of the Xia family.


    It''s because the old Xia family doesn''t approve of Xia Yuwei falling in love with a man and thinks that the man is just greedy for the money of the Xia family and doesn''t really like Xia Yuwei.


    After that, in order to be with men, Xia Yuwei just carried it with the old man of the Xia family. Finally, the old man said that if Xia Yuwei didn''t break off the relationship with men, he would regard Xia Yuwei as no daughter.


    Stubborn as Xia Yuwei, she chose to elope with a man.


    A year later, facts proved that the original Xia family''s objection was right.


    Xia Yuwei knew she was wrong, but she didn''t come back to Xia''s house.


    Because, in those years, she still couldn''t really put it down, especially after the facts proved that she was really wrong.


    Therefore, now there are two father and daughter getting along.


    In Lin Qianyi''s opinion, both her mother and father Xia love each other, but they can''t let go of the knot in their hearts.


    "Yuwei, I heard you''re going to hold an exhibition recently?"


    After a moment of silence, Xia Xueli finally couldn''t help talking. With a false smile on his face, he looked at Xia Yuwei with a gentle appearance.


    "Yes."


    Xia Yuwei only answered faintly.


    Although she came for the meal, it didn''t mean that she gave her so-called brother a good face.


    Xia Xueli said a few words to Xia Yuwei again. Seeing that Xia Yuwei still ignored him, his face stiffened.


    Seeing that Xia Yuwei couldn''t work here, Xia Xueli put his goal on Lin Qianyi.


    "Shallow Yi, I heard that you were invited to make a film by a big director just after you graduated. The starting point is very high. It''s much better than my daughter."


    Xia Xueli looked like an elder, said harmoniously to Lin Qianyi, and then looked at Xia Baizhi as if dissatisfied.


    Xia Baizhi, who had been lowering her head, was suddenly stiff. Her hand holding chopsticks trembled slightly, and her eyes hung slightly to hide the towering hatred in her eyes.


    She, Xia''s princess, has made many plays even before graduation, but the starting point is the same as most people, starting from some small roles of Bruce Lee.


    Now her father even compared her with the person she hated most. No doubt it was chiguoguo who trampled her down! It''s chiguoguo''s humiliation to her!


    Lin Qianyi glanced at Xia Baizhi with a smile. He was about to speak, but he was interrupted.


    "Eat vegetables."


    Lin Qianyi suddenly had a skinned crayfish in his bowl, and then another green vegetable.

 Chapter 146

    Looking at the favorite crayfish in the bowl and the least cold vegetables, Lin Qianyi flashed helplessness in his eyes and a warm current in his heart.


    Picking up the crayfish in the bowl, Lin Qianyi ate happily, and then ate the green vegetables under the eyes of the fourth master.


    After she finished eating, a shelled crayfish and a green vegetable appeared in the bowl.


    In this way, one is responsible for shelling shrimp, the other is responsible for eating, and a meal is particularly warm.


    In Xia Yuwei''s opinion, her son-in-law is really first-class!


    People look cool, but they treat their wives very gently, and they only have wives in their eyes and can''t see other flowers and plants.


    This kind of man is really the best of the best!


    It seems that her daughter is really lucky to meet such a man. Tut Tut, her daughter is the real winner!


    Xia Yuwei thought happily in her heart. At the same time, she didn''t forget to show off. She generally glanced at Xia Baizhi opposite.


    Xia Baizhi inquired about her daughter.


    This shameless little woman robbed her daughter''s former boyfriend! What a lie!


    However, thinking of her, I really have to thank her for robbing it. Otherwise, it would be her baby daughter who fell into the fire pit.


    Jiang Yijie''s personality is clear. Her character is really not good.


    So, what kind of people deserve what kind of seed. If it weren''t for these two people, her baby daughter, she might not meet her current first-class great son-in-law.


    At the thought of this, Xia Yuwei gloated more and was happy for her daughter''s bad luck.


    Just catch a person to register, you can catch a man with first-class personality, appearance, identity and background!


    At this moment, Xia Yuwei couldn''t hide the smile on her face. She smiled like a blooming chrysanthemum.


    However, Xia Yuwei''s people are happy. Xia Xueli and Xia Baizhi are uncomfortable.


    In particular, Xia Baizhi was even more jealous of Lin Qianyi after seeing the interaction between Lin Qianyi and Emperor Yanmo.


    At the same time, comparing Di Yanmo with Jiang Yijie, she immediately felt that Jiang Yijie was a slag! Not even a corner of Emperor Yan Mo!


    The idea of getting emperor Yanmo is getting bigger and bigger, and almost goes crazy.


    Xia Xueli, who has always been superior, has accumulated his anger in the face of the repeated blows of Xia Yuwei and Lin Qianyi.


    However, due to di Yanmo''s identity background, he just endured it. After a meal, his face was blue and angry.


    After finishing the meal, Xia Yuwei asked to go to the living room to watch TV before Xia Xueli spoke again.


    Lin Qianyi is naturally happy to cooperate with his mother, and di Yanmo, a wife slave, naturally follows his little wife.


    The Xia family''s father, naturally, was happy to ease his feelings with his daughter, so he happily went to the living room to watch TV dramas with his daughter.


    During this period, Xia Xueli tried to speak several times, but they were skillfully cut off by Xia Yuwei, so that Xia Xueli didn''t say a complete word all night.


    "Tut Tut, why not? I haven''t enjoyed it yet."


    Looking at the TV screen with subtitles rising, Xia Yuwei looked sad.


    Looking at the childish side of her old mother, Lin Qianyi reluctantly shook her head. Her favorite is chasing TV dramas, which has almost become one of her hobbies in life.

 Chapter 147

    Xu felt almost. Xia Yuwei looked at Xia Xueli, who didn''t look very well.


    "By the way, what did you just say?"


    Xia Yuwei blinked and looked at Xia Xueli innocently.


    It''s like the person who deliberately talked to Xia Xueli just now, as if it wasn''t her.


    After hearing xiayuwei''s words, Xia Xueli was so bent that he could not help but fan it. He used to show his face. Today, he looked at people again and again and again. He was the most disdainful person before!


    Xia Xueli took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, and squeezed out a smile on his face.


    "Well, Yuwei, although your father drove you out of the Xia family in a moment of anger, how can you say that you are bleeding from the Xia family, so... I intend to transfer my own shares to you."


    Xia Xueli endured the pain in his heart, bit his teeth and continued, "Yuwei, I hope you can accept it. Although you are not my sister, after all, it is a brother and sister. I still hope you can live well."


    Xia Xueli''s brother cares about his sister''s loving appearance, which is refreshing.


    However, Xia Yuwei and Lin Qianyi, who have long understood Xia Xueli, don''t believe him at all.


    With Xia''s blood? Brother and sister? Hope she lives well?


    Listening to Xia Xueli''s words, Xia Yuwei sneered in her heart, and there was a mockery in her eyes.


    She and Xia Xueli are half brothers and sisters. It''s true to say they are brothers and sisters.


    However, when she was driven out of the Xia family, Xia Xueli looked on coldly, even connived at his wife and made trouble for her everywhere!


    If she hadn''t been strong enough, I''m afraid she would have lived to be a dog!


    So Xia Xueli''s words undoubtedly reminded her how cold he and Zhang Dongmei had made her!


    "Hiss - brother and sister? I hope my mother lives well? "


    After listening to Xia Xueli''s disgusting words, Lin Qianyi directly sneered and looked at Xia Xueli with a mocking face.


    "I think you want my mother to be far away from the Xia family after she was driven out by the Xia family? Or... Never again. "


    Lin Qianyi said coldly, and his bright eyes showed a cold color.


    "In this way, things will not happen today. At the same time, you will not bear the pain to transfer 5% of Xia''s shares to my mother''s name in order to save the bankruptcy crisis of Xia''s group!"


    Every time Lin Qianyi said a word, Xia Xueli''s face turned pale, and his sharp eyes stared at Lin Qianyi, as if he wanted to tear Lin Qianyi.


    "What? I''m not right? "


    Seeing Xia Xueli''s face getting more and more ugly, Lin Qianyi continued to add a fire and wanted to make the fire more vigorous.


    Compare what Xia Xueli and Zhang Dongmei did to her mother. Now she only uses words to attack them. She is already a fighter in mercy!


    If her mother didn''t let her bring down Xia''s group, how could Xia''s group still exist today?


    If her mother and daughter don''t do it, they''ll really be bullied by her mother and daughter?!


    "Shallow Yi, I''m your uncle. How did you talk to my uncle?!"


    Xia Xueli clenched his fists with both hands, controlled the impulse to strangle Lin Qianyi, and continued to put on a false face.


    "Moreover, I am sincere and sincere in transferring 5% of Xia''s shares to Yuwei. After all, Xia''s group also has Yuwei''s share."


    Finally, Xia Xueli looked at Xia Yuwei with deep meaning. At the same time, Yu Guang looked at old Xia who had not spoken.

 Chapter 148

    Xia Yuwei, who has been watching Xia Xueli change her face, naturally saw that Xia Xueli deliberately left the sight of the old man of the Xia family.


    Xia Yuwei''s original refreshing mood was extinguished at this moment.


    Looking at the so-called elder brother''s calculating appearance in front of her, Xia Yuwei wanted to grab the bowl in front of her and ruthlessly how to pass!


    Of course, it''s just Xia Yuwei thinking about it. After all, it''s illegal to hurt people for no reason. She''s a good citizen. There''s no need to go to the Bureau for such a scum.


    The master of the Xia family has been in the shopping mall for decades. Of course, he saw Xia Xueli''s small moves and his careful thinking.


    Although he felt that he owed Xia Yuwei''s daughter a lot, he didn''t want to let them finally ease their relationship and break up again because of other things.


    However, Xia''s group is his lifelong effort after all. How could he bear to see Xia''s group disappear like this?


    Therefore, although the master of the Xia family saw Xia Xueli''s trick, he didn''t mean to stop it.


    "Tut Tut, do you have my mother''s share?"


    Lin Qianyi looked at Xia Xueli''s artificial face, and his bright eyes showed an extremely disgusting look.


    "Why didn''t you say that Xia''s group had my mother''s share when Xia''s group was good? Moreover, as you said before, my mother has long been driven out of the Xia family. Xia won''t have my mother''s share, and you worked hard to achieve today''s success. "


    Despite the ugly faces of Xia Xueli and the old Xia family, Lin Qianyi continued to say coldly:


    "Since you worked hard to manage it, you can continue to manage it. Don''t worry, my mother will never covet a penny of your Xia family!"


    At last, Lin Qianyi''s tone suddenly became sharp, like a leader who had been silent for many years, and suddenly burst out a strong momentum.


    Let Xia Xueli and the master of the Xia family couldn''t help staring at Lin Qianyi in surprise.


    Suddenly, Lin Qianyi''s aura changed for a moment, smiling at his fourth master, "right, Yanmo? Do you think my mother needs to be greedy for their Xia family? "


    To his little wife with cold bright eyes, Emperor Yanmo wiped his hands with a napkin.


    "No, if my mother-in-law wants anything, I can send it to my mother-in-law, including Xia."


    Emperor Yan Mo looked at his little wife.


    Although Di Yanmo''s tone was faint, none of the people present dared to doubt it.


    Joke, that''s the existence that the president of Yu''s group, the top ten in city a, is afraid of. It can be imagined how powerful the power behind emperor Yanmo is!


    It is precisely because no one doubts that the faces of the other three people present, except Lin Qianyi and Xia Yuwei, changed instantly.


    Xia Xueli, in particular, had a look of panic on his face.


    The old man knew that he could not change anything, and the color of decadence gradually appeared in his eyes.


    Xia Baizhi, who didn''t speak from beginning to end, finally had a violent emotional fluctuation after hearing emperor Yanmo''s words.


    Xia Baizhi suddenly looked up and looked at the Emperor Yan ink with a strong smell.


    She didn''t expect that emperor Yanmo made such a great commitment just for Lin Qianyi''s light words!


    At this moment, Xia Baizhi hated her! She''s jealous! I''m going crazy with jealousy!

 Chapter 149

    For what? For what? She must let Lin Qianyi die! Lin Qianyi must die!


    Only Lin Qianyi is dead. Emperor Yanmo is her, and Emperor Yanmo''s love and tenderness will belong to her alone!


    Xia Baizhi''s inner thoughts were reflected in her eyes. The extreme madness in her eyes was clearly seen by Lin Qianyi.


    Emperor Yan Mo''s deep eyes suddenly became cold. The next moment, his big hand was held by a small hand.


    Lin Qianyi shook her head to her fourth master. Although Xia Baizhi had plans, those plans were just clowns in her opinion.


    Xia Baizhi wanted to play, so she played with her. Xia Baizhi was convinced!


    Looking at the cold flash in his little wife''s eyes, the cold mood in emperor Yanmo''s eyes quickly converged and was replaced by full spoil.


    His little wife is not weak, even stronger than the people around him, so... He should relax a little and let her go by herself.


    Xia Baizhi, who fell into madness, didn''t know that Lin Qianyi had clearly seen her crazy mood, and didn''t take her seriously.


    If you know, I believe Xia Baizhi will be mad.


    Looking at the opposite baby daughter and son-in-law, Xia Yuwei likes it.


    Her son-in-law is domineering. A casual gift is a Xia family.


    Tut Tut, you should know that although Xia is not a real aristocrat, it is not bad. At least she can squeeze into the top 100 in city A.


    Xia Xue''s strength made his whole body tremble, and his forehead burst into a cold sweat because of Emperor Yan Mo''s words.


    Xia Xueli looked at emperor Yanmo with fear, and then looked at Lin Qianyi and Xia Yuwei. A touch of compromise flashed in his eyes.


    "Come on, what do you want?"


    Xia Xueli said in a low voice, gnashing his teeth, as if he were facing an enemy with deep hatred.


    "What do we want?"


    Lin Qianyi leaned against his fourth master, and then looked at his mother, "Mom, he asked us what we wanted. Did we do to him?"


    Lin Qianyi blinked and said with an innocent face.


    "Huh?"


    Xia Yuwei pretended to be confused, then shook her head and said innocently, "no, it''s not always what they want to do to our mother and daughter?"


    "That''s right."


    Lin Qianyi nodded approvingly and glanced at Xia Xueli with pity. "It seems that someone''s memory began to deteriorate in advance."


    Looking at the singing of Lin Qianyi''s mother and daughter, Xia Xueli almost didn''t pick up the teacup and hit it.


    Special! If you spare me, you can''t go around the whole. You always go around his important points elsewhere.


    Then insult him again and again!


    It''s deception!


    Looking at Xia Xueli''s face comparable to that of black carbon, Lin Qianyi and Xia Yuwei were full of smiles.


    Today, their mother and daughter finally returned the grievances of these years.


    The most important thing is Xia Xueli. They not only dare not refute them, but also can only tolerate their mother and daughter!


    This kind of refreshing and abusive feeling is really sour. It''s so cool that it''s going to heaven!


    "Yuwei, it''s my fault all these years. Now, I apologize to you. Please let Xia go!"


    Xia Xueli knows that if Xia Yuwei is not discouraged today, Xia''s group must be really finished.

 Chapter 150

    Therefore, in order to save his hard work and his status, he chose to give up his dignity, and Xia Yuwei, who has always despised him, lowered her head.


    Looking at Xia Xueli, who has always despised her, Xia Yuwei''s heart at this moment has become particularly calm.


    Perhaps I feel that the anger over the years has just been retaliated back at one time.


    Moreover, in the half month since Xia''s fall into crisis, Xia Xueli has been looked down upon by many people.


    At first, Xia Yuwei felt very happy. However, after being happy, she seemed extremely calm.


    "Think it''s your fault?"


    Xia Yuwei glanced at Xia Xueli lightly, "it seems that you still think you are not wrong. After all, you are the general manager of Xia group."


    Xia Yuwei seemed to be telling, and there was no strange emotion in her tone.


    "Sorry, everything is my fault, Yuwei. Please let Xia go."


    Xia Xueli bit his teeth and said hard.


    "The person you should ask is not me, but my daughter."


    Xia Yuwei said coldly.


    Originally, it was the limit of Xia Xueli to bow to Xia Yuwei. Now he even wants to bow to Lin Qianyi, which is simply trampling his dignity on the ground!


    Lin Qianyi looked at Xia Xueli with a smile.


    She wants to see whether Xia Xueli chooses his nihilistic dignity or the Xia family who can make him rich and prosperous.


    Emperor Yanmo hugged his little wife into his arms and made her feel comfortable. His deep eyes quietly looked at her white and tender cheeks.


    After struggling, Xia Xueli finally made the same decision in dignity and wealth.


    "Sorry, shallow Yi, it''s my fault all these years. Please save Xia, even if I beg you!"


    Xia Xueli said, lowering his red face and clenching his fists with both hands, controlling the humiliation in his heart.


    Lin Qianyi didn''t speak, so he quietly looked at Xia Xueli until he had enjoyed Xia Xueli''s embarrassment enough.


    Lin Qianyi looked at his mother and silently asked her what she meant.


    Xia Yuwei shrugged at her, meaning to let her decide for herself. She doesn''t matter as a mother.


    After getting the information from the mother, Lin Qianyi took a look at Xia Xueli, and then at Xia Baizhi.


    "Since Xia''s group has a share of my mother, Xia''s group will not fall down, right, Yanmo?"


    Lin Qianyi said with a slight squint, and then looked up at the human cushion behind him.


    Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth slightly stirred up, "HMM."


    Di Yanmo''s response made Xia Xueli and the master of the Xia family completely relax.


    As long as there is Emperor Yan Mo''s sentence, they believe that the shaky Xia family will soon recover its brilliance!


    "Thank you, thank you, Shay."


    Xia Xueli''s face was full of joy. Although he didn''t want to, he still said thank you.


    Otherwise, what if Lin Qianyi is dissatisfied with him and suddenly changes his mind?


    "It''s late, mom. Let''s go back and have a rest."


    Lin Qianyi completely ignored Xia Xueli, gently looked at the tired old mother and asked.


    "Huh?"


    Xia Yuwei blinked some sour eyes, then quickly responded and nodded, "OK, let''s go back. You''ve been filming all day. You must have a good rest after you go back."


    Xia Yuwei looked at her daughter and felt a trace of fatigue on her face. She couldn''t help touching her daughter''s little face and said with concern.

 Chapter 151

    "OK, mom, you too. Don''t be too tired."


    Lin Qianyi nodded, smiled happily and said.


    Looking at the warm picture in front of him, Emperor Yanmo suddenly found that he was a little jealous.


    Since his mother-in-law appeared, his little wife''s eyes rarely stayed on him.


    Looking at the happy smile on his little wife''s face, Emperor Yanmo''s heart became more and more delicious.


    However, he did not dare to express it now. After all, his mother-in-law was right in front of him.


    The mother and daughter exchanged greetings and regarded Xia Xueli as nothing.


    When the three were about to go out of the door, Lin Qianyi suddenly turned around and looked at Xia Xueli with a smile.


    To be exact, it is Xia Baizhi who looks very bad.


    "President Xia, I hope you can take good care of your baby daughter. Otherwise, it will not be so easy to solve any trouble next time. After all... My Yanmo is not omnipotent."


    Lin Qianyi said with a smile. Ignoring Xia Baizhi, she suddenly became ferocious and walked out of the door of Xia''s house.


    "Hahaha, it''s worth coming tonight! Baby daughter, do you remember that Zhang Dongmei is dying? It looks great. Wow, hahaha -- "


    As soon as she walked out of the iron gate of the Xia family, Xia Yuwei finally couldn''t help laughing and couldn''t stop the smile on her face.


    Lin Qianyi also smiled on his face, with bright eyes bent.


    "Tut Tut, of course. This time, I''m afraid it will completely become her shadow."


    Lin Qianyi said with a smile.


    "Tut Tut, Zhang Dongmei always boasted about how good Xia Xueli was to her. Tut Tut, what was the result? Tut tut. "


    Thinking of Xia Xueli''s ruthlessness just now, Xia Yuwei couldn''t help but tut again and again.


    "After today''s farce, ma''am, you can be free for a while."


    Lin Qianyi''s bright eyes flashed and said with deep meaning.


    "Alas, I''m not used to being idle suddenly. Why don''t I go up and have a fun?"


    Xia Yuwei said something tangled. Then suddenly her eyes brightened and her face was excited.


    Looking at her mother, she was completely like a child who had not grown up. Lin Qianyi couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "I said, mom, don''t join in the fun. The Xia family is lively enough. With the temperament of Zhang Dongmei, after Xia Xueli treats her so ruthlessly, he won''t give up."


    Lin Qianyi couldn''t help but smile and said, "moreover, Xia Baizhi is not a simple role. Three people in a play is lively enough. If you gather together another person, the Xia family is estimated to be on fire."


    After listening to her baby daughter''s words, Xia Yuwei was still excited, "if you don''t join the fun, I''ll watch the fun and see what kind of wonderful drama they can perform!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Qianyi is silent. In the final analysis, she is an old urchin and mother. Doesn''t she just want to watch the excitement?


    Such things have happened before.


    Finally, Lin Qianyi had no choice but to let her mother promise that she would not be burned by the excitement.


    "Mom, we''ll take you back first."


    Almost to the parking place, Lin Qianyi said to his mother, and then pointed to the car not far away.


    Xia Yuwei looked in the direction she pointed. She wanted to nod. After all, her daughter married, she couldn''t see her face all the time as before.

 Chapter 152

    Suddenly, a bright light flashed in Xia Yuwei''s mind. At the moment of nodding, it turned into shaking her head.


    "No, I have my own car. Go back and have a rest."


    Xia Yuwei waved her hand and took out the car key from her bag.


    With that, Xia Yuwei couldn''t react to Lin Qianyi, so she ran to the red car on the other side.


    When she was about to sit in the driver''s seat, Xia Yuwei suddenly looked at her daughter with a smile.


    Seeing his mother smiling, Lin Qianyi felt bad for a moment. Sure enough


    "Baby daughter, come on, give your mother my grandson as soon as possible. Oh, I want my big grandson for nothing."


    Xia Yuwei said loudly regardless of her daughter''s eyes to kill people, and then looked at emperor Yanmo.


    "Son-in-law, you have to refuel, but don''t be tired, Yi. It''s mainly a combination of work and rest."


    Xia Yuwei said fearlessly, "by the way, remember to put the fat baby raised by my family Yi Yi. Only in this way can the baby be healthy, white and tender."


    After saying what she wanted to say, Xia Yuwei immediately got into the driver''s seat and drove away at a flying speed.


    After a distance, Xia Yuwei patted her chest.


    "Mom, the look in my baby''s eyes just now is really scared to death. It seems that my baby''s daughter is very angry."


    Although Xia Yuwei said with lingering fear, the smile on her face obviously betrayed her.


    At the thought of having grandchildren soon, Xia Yuwei is happy! Thinking of Bai Nennen''s little grandson, Xia Yuwei wanted her baby daughter to have one immediately.


    Then he took his little grandson and wandered around, making those friends envy her to death.


    Thinking like this, Xia Yuwei almost didn''t dance in the car, but fortunately she still has a sense and knows what "safe driving" is.


    Otherwise, with her floating mood, she probably jumped to the roof and laughed three times.


    Looking at the old woman who only left her a car ass, Lin Qianyi was gnashing his teeth.


    Her mother really doesn''t open any pot!


    Not long ago, she just put out the idea of kissing the fourth master to create people. Now her mother mentioned this again. Isn''t it chiguoguo who pushed her into the fire pit?!


    At this moment, Lin Qianyi really wants to shout: is it still his own mother?! Or is it your daughter?!


    Lin Qianyi, who recovered from Keng''s father''s emotions, was obviously aware of the hot sight of the people around him.


    Lin Qianyi''s nerves suddenly raised a level of alert. At the same time, his petite body rushed into the car at an extraordinary speed.


    After taking a look at Chen Zhong in the driver''s seat, Lin Qianyi was relieved.


    There is a third person in her house. Kissing the fourth master should not be so blatant, right?


    Lin Qianyi thought with some uncertainty.


    At this time, the door opened. When Lin Qian Eaton was like a frightened rabbit, the whole person shrank to the other side and watched the fourth master with vigilance.


    Looking at his frightened little wife, Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth was slightly aroused, and he didn''t appease his little wife for the first time.


    "Afraid of me?"


    Emperor Yan Mo looked at his little wife and asked calmly.


    "Not afraid."


    Lin Qianyi quickly shook his head. His words seemed to answer emperor Yanmo, and seemed to be saying to himself.


    Chen Zhong in the driver''s seat, aware of the unusual atmosphere behind him, silently raised the partition in the middle, isolating the two worlds in front of and behind the car.

 Chapter 153

    Then, Chen Zhong controlled the car and drove quietly to the destination.


    Lin Qianyi, who had been wary of his fourth master, was completely unaware of the raised partition.


    "Not afraid?"


    Looking at the little wife''s apparently stiff mouth, Emperor Yanmo repeated, and then looked at her up and down.


    "Of course not. Why should I be afraid of you?"


    Xu Shi noticed the sight of Emperor Yan Mo, and Lin Qianyi immediately sat up reflexively, looking stubborn who was afraid of who.


    "Oh? Really? "


    Emperor Yan Mo''s deep eyes flashed a smile, but Junmei''s face was still cool.


    While emperor Yanmo was talking, his tall body brazenly approached Lin Qianyi.


    "You, you, you don''t come here, you come here again, i... I..."


    Looking at the dangerous kiss fourth master approaching, Lin Qian was like a great enemy when Eaton, and his hands flustered against emperor Yanmo''s chest.


    He felt his small claws pushing on his chest. The handsome face of Emperor Yan Mo gradually showed a look of evil charm, which made his whole person more dangerous.


    Of course, this is dangerous for Lin Qianyi.


    However, for others, the Emperor Yan Mo at this time is the charm of fried chicken. Anyone wants to fall in his arms.


    "How are you...?"


    Emperor Yanmo completely ignored his little wife''s pushing and resisting power, and his tall body approached the past.


    The low and enchanting voice sounded slowly in Lin Qianyi''s ear, which made Lin Qianyi''s heart tremble hard.


    Lin Qianyi was stunned at first. After returning to his mind, he was so annoyed that he wanted to slap himself.


    Beauty or something is the most annoying!!!!


    Facing the temptation of kissing the fourth master, Lin Qianyi felt that she was going to be unable to hold on and knocked the fourth master down!!!


    Although Lin Qianyi fried chicken and fried chicken wanted to knock down the kiss fourth master, she would be countered by the kiss fourth master at the thought of her knocking down the kiss fourth master.


    And the consequences of being knocked down by the fourth master


    At the thought of the sour consequences, Lin Qianyi wanted to put down the idea of kissing the fourth master, which went out a lot in an instant.


    Looking at the changing look of his little wife, the radian of Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth expanded more and more.


    "Er... Well, kiss the fourth master, I..."


    When Lin Qianyi thought of a way to turn off the topic, her lips were covered in an instant.


    Looking at the magnified handsome face of the fourth master, Lin Qianyi''s originally shocked look gradually became lost under the power of the fourth master.


    His little wife gradually fell into his gentleness, and Emperor Yanmo''s actions became more and more gentle for fear of waking up to the person in his arms.


    Just as the temperature inside the car was getting higher and higher, a loud horn suddenly came from one side.


    Lin Qianyi, who was addicted to the gentleness of Emperor Yan Mo, suddenly opened his eyes and saw the fourth master of her family!


    I noticed that there was a cool big hand on my waist behind me. Lin Qianyi''s expression was wonderful!


    At this moment, Lin Qianyi really wants to hit a piece of tofu.


    Last time I lost myself in the tenderness of the fourth master. After all, I have no experience.


    However! Having had an experience, she was still lost in the tenderness of kissing the fourth master in less than a few minutes!


    and! Seems to enjoy it!


    Aware of this, Lin Qianyi not only wanted to slap himself, but also had to sigh: the charm of her fourth master is really not covered!

 Chapter 154

    In this way, Lin Qianyi stiff body, with Emperor Yan ink lips close to lips, big eyes staring at small eyes quietly for a long time.


    At the same time, Lin Qianyi''s brain was running fast, trying to think of a way not to be eaten by the fourth Lord.


    Suddenly, Lin Qianyi saw a large screen outside the window opposite, playing a couple sitting hugging each other. The woman closed her eyes slightly and snuggled up in the man''s arms.


    Lin Qianyi''s eyes brightened in an instant, his hands suddenly reported on the fourth master''s neck, then quickly sat on the fourth master''s thigh, and then put his chin against his broad shoulder.


    "Kiss the fourth master... I''m sleepy, so sleepy, so sleepy. Don''t call me until I get home, okay?"


    Lin Qianyi held emperor Yanmo''s neck tightly with both hands, for fear that emperor Yanmo would pick her away.


    Then Lin Qianyi used his unique skill... To be coquettish!


    Lin Qianyi rubbed Emperor Yan Mo''s neck with his white and tender face, making Emperor Yan Mo''s deep eyes become like an attractive vortex.


    Feeling the softness in his arms and the warmth between his neck, Emperor Yan Mo''s cold face gradually became softer and softer.


    At the same time, the agitation in Emperor Yan Mo''s body became more and more obvious.


    When Lin Qianyi, who was still wantonly coquettish, felt something against her thigh, the whole person seemed to be struck by lightning and frozen.


    Aware of the more obvious thing of kissing the fourth master, Lin Qianyi was almost ready to cry without tears.


    She clearly wanted to escape the fate of being eaten. However, now she not only sent it automatically, but also added a fire to the fire.


    No doubt it is automatically sent to the wolf''s mouth!


    No, it''s automatically sent to the fourth master!


    Although Lin Qianyi wanted to run away immediately, but


    After looking at the fast moving car and the narrow space, Lin Qianyi felt that she was still obedient and safe.


    Aware of the moment''s rigid body of his little wife in his arms, a touch of helplessness flashed in Emperor Yan''s deep eyes.


    Emperor Yan Mo sighed silently. When can he eat his delicious little wife?


    Just when Lin Qianyi was very nervous, Emperor Yanmo suddenly pulled her apart, and then some ruthlessly blocked her soft lips.


    The little heart of Lin Qianyi, who was kissed by the fourth master like a storm, plopped faster and faster, almost jumping out.


    At the critical moment, Lin Qianyi thought she would be eaten by the fourth Lord.


    The fourth master of kissing only hugged her tightly, stroked her back and coaxed her to sleep?!


    "Sleep."


    Emperor Yan Mo gently stroked her back, just like treating a priceless treasure.


    Lying on the fourth master of kissing, Lin Qianyi widened his eyes, and his bright eyes were full of incredible.


    After a long time, Lin Qianyi sighed secretly. Her family''s forbearance ability to kiss the fourth master is really infinitely powerful.


    Although the thing against her thigh is a little harsh, but... She doesn''t want to be eaten. Hey!


    She doesn''t want to try it yet!


    Although she wants to fall down the fourth master all the time, however, the price of falling down is too high, so... She can only YY first in her inner world.


    Lin Qianyi thought with some regret.


    Lin Qianyi happily found a comfortable seat in the arms of the fourth master of kissing. His hands tightly circled the waist of the fourth master of kissing, and his side face leaned against the beating position of his heart.


    Listening to the heartbeat of emperor Yanmo, Lin Qianyi soon went to sleep.

 Chapter 155

    One night without a dream, Lin Qianyi used her coquettish trick to avoid the crisis of being eaten by Emperor Yanmo.


    However, can you really hide all the time?


    When he woke up in his warm arms the next day, Lin Qianyi was in a particularly good mood and took the initiative to kiss his fourth master with a big Moda.


    Feeling the good mood of his little wife, Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth also slightly aroused a radian, and his deep eyes were full of doting.


    After making an appointment to have lunch with his fourth master, Lin Qianyi got into the car, went to the crew and continued his day''s filming work.


    "Madam is very happy?"


    Looking at Lin Qianyi with a smile on his face, Yan Shiqi, who was driving, couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes."


    Lin Qianyi answered with a smile, and the smile on his face was a little stronger.


    "Related to boss?"


    Yan seventeen finally didn''t hold back his curiosity and asked.


    After seeing the relationship between her wife and the boss, she became more and more curious about Lin Qianyi, the boss''s wife.


    The boss, who has been cold and heartless and has no emotional fluctuation to anyone, showed a gentle look in front of his wife.


    There were also those eyes that had only cold eyes. When they touched his wife, they instantly changed into doting.


    If it was before, she would not believe it even if she died. Their cold and careless boss would have emotional fluctuations because of a woman, let alone spoiled!


    "Hee hee, that''s right."


    Lin Qianyi smiled and said mysteriously.


    She can''t say that she escaped the crisis of being eaten by the fourth master and felt the joy of victory, can she?


    Tut Tut, if the fourth master knows what she thinks, he will teach her a lesson.


    Although I won''t beat or scold her to the extent that I love her, but


    She''s afraid she''ll be eaten by the fourth master!


    At the thought of being eaten, Lin Qianyi weakly wants to drill a hole!


    Hearing that Lin Qianyi didn''t want to say, Yan seventeen stopped asking.


    In fact, she just asked Lin Qianyi those words, which had been regarded as skipping her level.


    Generally, people who make such mistakes will be punished.


    Of course, Yan Shiqi had the courage to ask this because his Yama boss was not here.


    Otherwise, even if you give her thousands of courage, she doesn''t dare to commit it in front of the boss!


    It''ll definitely die miserably!


    As soon as Lin Qianyi arrived at the crew, he was pulled aside by Qi Ling excitedly.


    "What''s the matter? You won the prize? So happy early in the morning. "


    Lin Qianyi was pulled away by her and joked.


    Qi Ling pulled Lin Qianyi into her rest dressing room. The smile on her face was like a blooming chrysanthemum.


    "Tut Tut, that''s more pleasant than winning the grand prize. Ha ha ha."


    Qi Ling sat on the chair and couldn''t help laughing.


    Looking at Qi Ling''s smiling appearance, Lin Qianyi was more and more confused.


    "What on earth can make you so happy? Did song Le confess to you? "


    Lin Qianyi picked his eyebrows, supported his jaw with one hand, looked at Qi Ling with a smile and said.


    When Lin Qianyi said this, Qi Ling''s laughter suddenly stopped, and his face was unnatural.


    "Cough, what are you talking about, sister-in-law? I have nothing to do with Songle at all. Moreover, people haven''t said they like me again. Don''t make trouble, sister-in-law."


    Qi Ling coughed twice and said with a flash in his eyes.


    Lin Qianyi glanced at her and smiled evil.

 Chapter 156

    "Didn''t you say you liked me? What you mean is, if Songle says he likes you, you will accept him? "


    Lin Qianyi said with a smile, deliberately misinterpreting her meaning.


    She is still very interested in matchmaking.


    The important thing is, if they become lovers, how can she have a red envelope?


    Tut Tut, if you can work for the fourth master of her family, then... Should there be a lot of salary?


    That way, she can buy a better birthday present for her mother.


    At the thought of the big red envelope that will be available soon, Lin Qianyi''s smile was treacherous.


    "Sister-in-law... Sister-in-law, what are you talking about? How... How can Songle like me?"


    Qi Ling became more and more unnatural, and even a layer of pink appeared on his face.


    After she decided to look away from emperor Yanmo, Qi Ling found that song Le was the most popular person in her life.


    No matter when she is sad or happy, she has always been with her.


    It''s always song music.


    Now when she remembered, she found that she had unconsciously regarded song music as an indispensable part of her life.


    If it weren''t for Lin Qianyi''s appearance, let her give up her heart to Emperor Yan Mo, she would never find this in her life.


    After discovering this, Qi Ling didn''t know what to do when facing song music.


    Therefore, she has been avoiding song music recently, trying to figure out how she feels about song music.


    Looking at Qi Ling trapped in thoughts, the smile on Lin Qianyi''s face is more treacherous. It looks like I have seen through you for a long time.


    "Tut Tut, anyone with eyes knows he likes you? Every time I know you appear, his eyes will want to stick to you. It''s just not too obvious. "


    Lin Qianyi rolled his eyes and said something speechless.


    "Don''t tell me you don''t know."


    Lin Qianyi glanced at her and said with some contempt.


    "Cough."


    Qi Ling''s face was more red, and he didn''t dare to face Lin Qianyi at all.


    Because she is guilty! And it''s ridiculous!


    She just said she really didn''t find it before. Did she find it recently?


    If she really said it, then she would get a great contempt from her sister-in-law and a mentally retarded look!


    Therefore, in order not to be despised and suspected by her sister-in-law, she''d better not say.


    "Oh, sister-in-law, I pulled you in to share a piece of good news with you."


    Qi Ling''s eyes turned, took one side of the tablet, opened it and put it in front of Lin Qianyi. "Look, sister-in-law, it''s definitely a news that can make you happy."


    "Oh?"


    Lin Qianyi looked at her suspiciously, but he still took the tablet.


    When he saw the headline of the news, Lin Qianyi smiled on Bai Nen''s face.


    If you look carefully, you can see the schadenfreude in your smile.


    "Hee hee, how''s it going, sister-in-law? Is it a news that makes you very happy? "


    Qi Ling said with a smile.


    Qi Ling''s smile was also a smile of schadenfreude. It was obvious that he didn''t like or disliked the protagonist of the news.


    Looking at Yu Yao''s scandal, Lin Qianyi nodded, "it''s really pleasant news."

 Chapter 157

    "But... These photos were taken by the staff?"


    Lin Qianyi looked at Qi Ling and asked, "didn''t the director warn him not to spread yesterday''s scandal about Yu Yao?"


    Later, Lin Qianyi was a little confused.


    The protagonist of today''s hottest headline entertainment news is Yu Yao, the hero of the crew.


    Yu Yao''s headline news content is the report that Yu Yao ate several dogs eating mud continuously, even photos.


    This news immediately caused a lot of commotion in city a, which can be seen from the news issued by various newspapers.


    "Tut Tut, sister-in-law, there is a saying in this world that money can make ghosts grind. As long as you have money, what can''t you do?"


    Qi Ling took a sip of water and suppressed his unstoppable smile.


    Then he said, "besides, even if Yu Yao doesn''t want money, there are a lot of people who want to report his black material and ruin his reputation."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi suddenly nodded, obviously in favor of Qi Ling''s statement.


    "Does the director know?"


    Lin Qianyi asked.


    "This matter is so big that how can you not know?"


    Qi Ling shrugged and said, "just now the director has called people and scolded them, but... He still hasn''t found out who broke the news."


    "Tut Tut, you haven''t seen the director''s fire breathing Tyrannosaurus Rex. I doubt whether he will smoke directly on his head."


    Qi Ling said something heartless. Later, he couldn''t help laughing.


    After hearing Qi Ling''s description, Lin Qianyi couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yu Yao is afraid that he can''t stand up for some time. Will he change people?"


    Lin Qianyi looked at Qi Ling and asked.


    Qi Ling shrugged his shoulders and spread his hands, "who knows, after all, people have a good father. Money makes ghosts grind. Who knows if his father will smash the bleeding book to help him wash white for him?"


    Qi Ling said it very casually. It seems that whether Yu Yao is on the crew or not is not important to her.


    "Well, you too."


    Thinking of Yu Yaofu''s second generation identity, Lin Qianyi nodded.


    Lin Qianyi also doesn''t care whether Yu Yao will continue to stay on the crew.


    Anyway, she won''t shoot intimate scenes when filming. The director also knows that as long as she comes to the part of intimate scenes, she will be performed by doubles.


    If Yu Yao wants to take advantage of her by acting, it''s impossible.


    If he is feeling to provoke her, she is not afraid of him. At most, she will let him eat dog mud several times.


    So that Yu Yao can remember her! It''s not someone he can poke round and pinch flat!


    And Qi Ling is just because of his sister-in-law''s combat effectiveness. Therefore, after knowing that Lin Qianyi deliberately embarrassed Yu Yao, he has no reason to get Yu Yao out of the crew.


    Her sister-in-law''s explosive power is incomparable, so she won''t be afraid of those villains!


    After a few days together, Qi Ling has a blind trust in Lin Qianyi. I''m afraid even if Lin Qianyi asks her to hit the glass, she will hit it.


    They talked again in the dressing room for a while, and then someone called Qi Ling and said it was time for her to play.


    And Lin Qianyi was also called away by the makeup artist and went to make up.


    After entering the dressing room, Lin Qianyi met a person who surprised her.


    Jia Huijing, from a second-line star to a third-line star, was exposed just because she was kept by a married man.

 Chapter 158

    Meanwhile, when Jia Huijing was bullied by two other stars in the bathroom, Lin Qianyi saved her.


    When Jia Huijing saw Lin Qianyi, she also looked surprised. Then she recovered her calm and nodded to Lin Qianyi as a greeting.


    Lin Qianyi also nodded to her, then sat aside and asked the makeup artist to make up for her.


    When Lin Qianyi was halfway through her makeup painting, she heard Jia Huijing''s mobile phone ring, and then heard the sound of a broken glass.


    Lin Qianyi couldn''t help looking. At this time, Jia Huijing listened to her mobile phone and her face became a little white even with makeup.


    Moreover, Lin Qianyi saw fear and worry from her eyes.


    Jia Huijing whispered a few words to her mobile phone, and then hung up. However, her face was very bad.


    Aware of Lin Qianyi''s eyes, Jia Huijing nodded apologetically to Lin Qianyi, "sorry to disturb you."


    With that, Jia Huijing squatted down and dealt with the broken glass by herself.


    Lin Qianyi opened her mouth and finally didn''t say anything. After all, she and Jia Huijing were just one-sided at most.


    If you want to care about others, you should also see whether they are willing or not.


    Soon, Lin Qianyi painted her makeup and just arrived to shoot her part.


    When Lin Qianyi went out, Jia Huijing came out after her.


    They were speechless all the way. When they got to the shooting place, Lin Qianyi knew that Jia Huijing originally played one of her men.


    To be exact, it is Xiaozhi, who plays the role of "Fengtian" performed by Lin Qianyi.


    "Xiaozhi" was saved by Fengtian inadvertently. From then on, she followed the loyal men around "Fengtian".


    In this scene, Qi Ling''s heroine met with Lin Qianyi''s No. 3 "Fengtian".


    Because of the arrogance of "Fengtian", the younger martial sister with the female master, that is, the female No. 2 played by Liu Xiyue, was dissatisfied with "Fengtian" and attacked "Fengtian" without saying a word.


    Previously, Fengtian had not recovered from an internal injury, so she could not escape the sword killed by female No. 2. It was at a critical juncture.


    Jia Huijing''s "Xiaozhi" rushed out and helped "Fengtian" block a sword, but he didn''t hit the key.


    "Well, you''re all ready. You''ll be in place in a minute."


    Seeing Lin Qianyi and them coming, director Wan Xuanmin said with a horn, and then his eyes moved back to the machine in front of him again.


    Lin Qianyi nodded in response.


    "I''m tired to death."


    Qi Ling, who had just finished filming a play, dragged his tired body and wanted to pick up Lin Qianyi.


    However, Lin Qianyi pushed her away ruthlessly.


    "Wow, Yi, how can you do this? How do I like you, but you hate me."


    Qi Ling, who was pushed away by Lin Qianyi, cried to Lin Qianyi under the help of his assistant. How pitiful his small appearance is.


    However, Lin Qianyi gave her a white eye directly.


    It''s no wonder that you can win a lot of little golden people. Your acting skills are really not covered!


    Qi Ling was really wronged by his own sister-in-law. Her sister-in-law was too cold.


    Just like cool brother Mo, they don''t like people close.


    Alas, no wonder they can get together. They are really a perfect couple!


    Qi Ling let his assistant hold his head, shook his head and sighed in his heart.


    For Qi Ling, Lin Qianyi is helpless. Is it good to have a friend with infinite vitality? Or not?

 Chapter 159

    This somewhat tangled problem was soon put aside by Lin Qianyi.


    Because it''s her play.


    After the play between Lin Qianyi and Jia Huijing, the female owner and female No. 2 will appear, so Qi Ling has some time to rest.


    Soon after a play, Jia Huijing looked at Lin Qianyi, full of shock and incredible.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that Lin Qianyi, a newcomer who has just made his debut, would have such excellent acting skills, even more powerful than the acting skills of the film emperor and the film queen.


    After the shock, Jia Huijing finally understood why Lin Qianyi, the newcomer, got the female No. 3 role of "Fengtian".


    Liu Xiyue, who was served by her assistant, looked at Lin Qianyi''s excellent acting skills and was full of jealousy.


    Lin Qianyi is just a new comer, but everything has overwhelmed her, who has been a comer for four or five years!


    She worked in the entertainment industry for four or five years, and until now she has a female No. 2 role.


    But! Lin Qianyi is just a mere newcomer. He has got a female No. 3 role and has been appreciated by the director of Di entertainment?!


    This huge difference makes Liu Xiyue more and more jealous of Lin Qianyi.


    Entertainment circle is not a place where you can get through with a little money. While you have money, you also need power.


    Otherwise, there will never be a real day!


    This is the reason why Liu Xiyue''s conditions at home are fairly good, but so far she is only a second-line star.


    "Sister Yue, this is the prop you''ll use later."


    When Liu Xiyue glared at Lin Qianyi, the proprieter handed her a sword.


    Liu Xiyue''s face was gloomy. She pulled the sword in the props master''s hand and didn''t look at the props master.


    Although the props master had no taste in his heart, he also knew what kind of person Liu Xiyue was, so he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Looking at the sword in her hand, Liu Xiyue''s eyes suddenly lit up, and a touch of malevolence flashed quickly at the bottom of her eyes.


    "I''ll make up. You don''t have to come with me."


    Holding the sword, Liu Xiyue glanced at the assistant she wanted to follow, and said in a very bad tone.


    After the scenes of Lin Qianyi and Jia Huijing were finished, the director asked them to rest and then continue shooting.


    After the director saw the effect just made, the director started the next play again.


    Liu Xiyue, who went to mend her makeup, also came back. However, she seemed to have some strange emotions in her eyes to Lin Qianyi.


    Sensitive as Lin Qianyi, she naturally noticed Liu Xiyue''s strange eyes, but she didn''t care much.


    After all, she didn''t think what Liu Xiyue had just done to her in full view of the public.


    However, Lin Qianyi soon found that she was wrong.


    "Ah --"


    According to the script, female No. 2 stabbed female No. 3, and female No. 3''s acceptance blocked a sword for female No. 3.


    However, to everyone''s consternation, Liu Xiyue did not stab Lin Qianyi''s left heart as the director just said.


    Instead, he stabbed Lin Qianyi''s right.


    Just when everyone thought they were going to remake, Jia Huijing unexpectedly reacted quickly and blocked Lin Qianyi.


    Just when they were glad they didn''t have to remake, the next moment they all turned white.


    Because the sword in Liu Xiyue''s hand really stabbed Jia Huijing''s right shoulder, and the blood immediately flowed out, startling everyone.


    Because they all know that the fake blood bag is on Jia Huijing''s left!

 Chapter 160

    "What''s going on! Why do the props in your hand hurt people?! "


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, director Wan Xuan Minli immediately ran forward, looked at Jia Huijing, who covered her wound and trembled, and yelled at Liu Xiyue.


    "I... I, I don''t know, I really don''t know, I..."


    Seeing the blood flowing from Jia Huijing''s right shoulder, Liu Xiyue was suddenly afraid.


    Just now she was blinded by jealousy in her heart. Now she came back and regretted it immediately.


    If this matter is found out, she moved her hands and feet on the prop sword and hurt someone.


    She''ll be ruined if it explodes!


    The more she thought about it, Liu Xiyue became more and more afraid. A look of fear appeared on her face.


    However, seeing the frightened look on Liu Xiyue''s face, director Wan Xuanmin mistakenly thought that she didn''t know why, so she did.


    "Take her to the hospital first."


    After covering Jia Huijing''s wound with a towel, Lin Qianyi said to Wan Xuanmin.


    Wan Xuanmin frowned, but finally nodded and asked Jia Huijing to be sent to the hospital.


    However, Jia Huijing''s going out undoubtedly made the media report wantonly.


    It was only yesterday that there was a scandal about the hero. Today, there is a situation again. This crew will undoubtedly be pushed into the air by the media.


    After Jia Huijing was sent to the hospital, all kinds of eyes looked at Liu Xiyue.


    Some people even doubt whether Liu Xiyue did it on purpose.


    After all, before shooting, many people saw that Liu Xiyue deliberately picked on Jia Huijing.


    "What are you doing looking at me like that? I didn''t mean it. How did I know this prop would be like this? "


    The eyes of the crowd made Liu Xiyue more flustered and shouted to the crowd.


    Wan Xuanmin took a deep look at Liu Xiyue, and then looked at the sword thrown to the ground by Liu Xiyue.


    Seeing that Wan Xuanmin''s eyes looked at the prop sword, Liu Xiyue flashed a touch of panic and fear in her eyes. If Wan Xuanmin found that the prop sword was passive, she would be over!


    Liu Xiyue''s reaction was clearly seen by Lin Qianyi and Qi Ling.


    Thinking of the scene just now, Lin Qianyi''s bright eyes flashed a cold idea.


    Just now, she clearly felt that the sword stabbed by Liu Xiyue was aimed at her!


    But Jia Huijing didn''t respond quickly. I''m afraid she was stabbed just now!


    At this time, the director has picked up the sword. However, it is surprising that the prop sword can stretch freely.


    In other words, this prop sword can''t hurt people at all.


    But... Jia Huijing was stabbed just now. Those blood and wounds are impossible to fake.


    Finally, people think that Liu Xiyue''s mistake just now is due to the problem of props, which is not related to Liu Xiyue at all.


    Liu Xiyue was safe. However, the props teacher who took the sword to Liu Xiyue was unlucky and was directly fired.


    Due to the mistake just now, Wan Xuanmin announced that he would not shoot today and would continue tomorrow.


    When leaving, Lin Qianyi saw the pride in Liu Xiyue''s eyes and... An imperceptible needle on the ground.


    After Lin Qianyi had just unloaded her makeup, a mobile phone ring suddenly rang in the dressing room.


    Lin Qianyi looked at the sound and found that a mobile phone in the position where Jia Huijing was sitting was ringing, and that mobile phone was Jia Huijing''s.

 Chapter 161

    "Madam, do you want me to turn it off?"


    Yan Shiqi, who stood aside, glanced at the mobile phone and asked.


    "No."


    Lin Qianyi shook his head and continued to clean himself up.


    Then, when Lin Qianyi finished cleaning up and was about to leave, Jia Huijing''s mobile phone rang again.


    It''s the fourth time.


    Lin Qianyi thought about it and thought that the person who called Jia Huijing might have something urgent, so he went to answer Jia Huijing''s phone.


    After answering the phone, Lin Qianyi frowned and walked out quickly.


    "Madam, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that Lin Qianyi looked wrong, Yan seventeen asked.


    "Well, come with me to deal with something."


    Lin Qianyi nodded and walked in the direction of parking.


    Almost when he reached the car, Qi Ling caught up.


    "Yi Yi, why don''t you wait for me so fast? Let''s go to lunch together? Then go for a walk together. "


    Qi Ling said happily after talking to Lin Qianyi. He didn''t find Lin Qianyi''s abnormality at all.


    Lin Qianyi shook his head, "no, I have something to deal with. I''ll go shopping next time."


    Hearing the speech, Qi Ling, who was originally happy, immediately suffered and looked at Lin Qianyi pitifully.


    "I really can''t. I really have something urgent."


    Lin Qianyi continued to walk quickly and resolutely refused.


    At this time, Qi Ling found that Lin Qianyi looked wrong.


    "Sister in law, what''s the matter with you? You don''t look very well. What happened? Can I help you? "


    Qi Ling looked at Lin Qianyi and asked.


    Lin Qianyi just wanted to refuse, but he suddenly changed his mind and told Qi Ling about it.


    "Then I''ll go with you, many people."


    Qi Ling nodded, then looked at the assistant behind him, "go back first, and I''ll call you when I have something."


    After that, they just got to the parking place and got on the car quickly.


    More than ten minutes later, the car drove to the door of a hospital.


    The three got out of the car and rushed into the hospital.


    In about twenty minutes.


    "Sister-in-law... You brought me here to blackmail me, right?"


    Standing at the door of an operating room, Qi Ling forced his face to take the bank card handed by Lin Qianyi.


    Looking at Qi Ling''s tearful look, Lin Qianyi gave her a big smile.


    "You asked me yourself, and you wanted to follow me. I didn''t force you. Since you volunteered, how can I blackmail you?"


    Lin Qianyi said with a smile, how innocent that little look is.


    "Besides, it''s just a million. For you as a big star, it''s a drop in the bucket."


    Speaking of later, Lin Qianyi gave her a white look.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A million? Her sister-in-law speaks so easily!


    A million is a drop in the bucket in her eyes, but! That''s her hard-earned money!


    Since her graduation, all the money she spent was her hard-earned film salary, and she didn''t take any more money from her brother!!!


    It is conceivable that every penny is her hard-earned money!!


    If Lin Qianyi knew what Qi Ling thought, he would give her a kick directly.


    Hard-earned money?!


    A big star with millions of endorsements calls one million hard-earned money?!!


    Is Qi Ling going to heaven?!


    Although it''s hard money, but! It has nothing to do with hard-earned money, okay!

 Chapter 162

    "Sister in law, how can you say that? Every penny is money."


    Qi Ling said pitifully.


    Of course, Qi Ling didn''t really love the one million operation fee, but wanted to talk to his sister-in-law more.


    Then you can firmly hold your sister-in-law''s thigh!


    "It''s worth it."


    Lin Qianyi looked at the operating room with lights on and said with meaning.


    "Well, I hope she''s okay."


    Qi Ling put away his immoral face and said with a trace of heaviness on his face.


    They sat in the corridor of the hospital and were silent for a moment.


    Suddenly, Lin Qianyi''s mobile phone rang and broke the silence in an instant.


    Seeing that the mobile phone showed that it was kissing the fourth master, Lin Qian shrunk her neck when Eaton. She even forgot her kissing the fourth master.


    "Hello, kiss fourth master, have you had lunch?"


    Lin Qianyi went to one side to talk on the phone, with a trace of flattery in his tone.


    "No."


    Emperor Yanmo returned to the cool.


    "Then order takeout. It''s bad when you''re hungry. Pay attention to your diet."


    Hearing that his fourth master hasn''t had lunch yet, Lin Qian said with concern.


    Lin Qianyi didn''t notice this subconscious concern.


    In other words, Lin Qianyi didn''t notice that emperor Yanmo had quietly lived in her heart and gradually became a part of her.


    Hearing his little wife''s concern, the cold air on emperor Yanmo dissipated a lot in an instant.


    "Eat together."


    Emperor Yan Mo frowned and said.


    "Uh - I... that..."


    Lin Qianyi is guilty of letting his fourth master kiss him.


    Although she stood up for kissing the fourth master because of an emergency, she didn''t think of his kissing the fourth master during the period.


    If the fourth master hadn''t called her, she might have forgotten the fourth master to the North Pole.


    Therefore, Lin Qianyi is even more empty.


    "You promised."


    Emperor Yanmo just reduced a lot of cold, gathered together again, and let the emperor Yanfeng sitting opposite him be stunned.


    At this moment, Emperor Yanfeng had to admire his brother''s powerful ability to retract and release the air conditioner freely.


    It''s really beyond his reach!


    Lin Qianyi was stunned. His bright eyes blinked several times before he came back to his mind.


    Just now her family kissed the fourth master. There seemed to be a trace of grievance in her tone?!


    God! Is the fourth master of her family complaining to her?!


    At the thought of kissing the fourth master''s cool face, Lin Qianyi''s eyes suddenly burst out of love.


    The contrast of her family kissing the fourth master is cute! Really have love!!!


    Although I can''t see the contrast of the fourth master''s grievance with my own eyes, I can YY!


    YY kissed the fourth master''s wronged expression, and Lin Qianyi''s heart became soft in an instant.


    "I''m sorry, dear fourth master. I happen to have an emergency here. Life is at stake, so... I can''t have dinner with you today!"


    Lin Qianyi softened his tone and had a feeling of coaxing children.


    "Shall I go back and give you dumplings tonight? Let''s have a different flavor tonight. It''s filled with mushrooms, okay? "


    In order to get rid of the fourth master of kissing, Lin Qianyi simply coaxed and cheated, and even abandoned integrity again and used her coquetry skills.


    There was a long silence on the phone, and then came a low and charming voice.


    "A week."


    Lin Qianyi first looked confused and forced, and then reacted quickly. Suddenly, he couldn''t laugh or cry.

 Chapter 163

    Her family kisses the fourth master. Is this the starting price?


    However, who told her to stand up first, so... A week is a week!


    "Well, for a week, I''ll give dumplings to kiss fourth master every day, so... Kiss fourth master, aren''t you angry?"


    Lin Qianyi continued to coax, and then asked cautiously.


    Maybe he was very satisfied with the dumplings for a week. Emperor Yanmo responded quickly this time.


    "Well, not angry."


    Emperor Yan Mo responded coolly. At the same time, the corners of his mouth evoked a touch of radian.


    This little radian is almost invisible.


    However! Who is di Yanfeng?! He is a man whose ultimate goal is to study his brother''s expression.


    How can you not find this small change?!


    People who can make his brother''s expression change don''t have to think about it. They all know that it must be his sister-in-law!


    Sure that the fourth master was not angry, Lin Qianyi suddenly showed a chrysanthemum like smile on his face.


    After they got tired of crooking through their mobile phone for more than ten minutes, Lin Qianyi hung up.


    The smile on her face couldn''t help thinking of what the fourth master had just told her to eat.


    Finally, Lin Qianyi shook his head helplessly but sweetly. Her family kissed the fourth master and really regarded her as a child.


    Suddenly, Lin Qianyi remembered that the fourth master didn''t ask her why she stood him up?


    However, when he thought that there was a fire 17 around him, Lin shallow knew Eaton.


    With Yan 17, a human reporting machine, the fourth master of her family is naturally clear about what she has encountered.


    Lin Qianyi secretly guessed that the reason why her fourth father called her was to pit her dumplings for a week?


    Thinking of this, Lin Qianyi forced a smile, and had to believe that the saying of causal cycle.


    Because, she just got a million dollars from Qi Ling, and now she has been kissed by the fourth master for a week.


    Although she is willing.


    But that''s a causal cycle, isn''t it?


    When Lin Qianyi walked back and sat down again, Qi Ling stared at her as if he wanted to stare at a hole.


    "What? Is there gold on my face or something? "


    Lin Qianyi smiled helplessly and turned Qi Ling''s head.


    "I''m looking to see if there will be a happy flower on your face, sister-in-law."


    Pulling Lin Qianyi''s hand, Qi Ling looks at Lin Qianyi again and pretends to be serious.


    Lin Qianyi gave her a white look. "Give me a flower on your face to try?"


    She''s not a flower tree, and a flower comes out of her face?


    Isn''t Qi Ling stupid because she cheated a million? Or is there an illusion?


    Thinking of this, Lin Qianyi looked at Qi Ling strangely and thought that she was just in the hospital. Do you want to take her to check her brain.


    "Tut tut Tut, sister-in-law, with your happy dead face now, it''s hard not to ensure that you can bloom a flower."


    Ignoring his sister-in-law''s strange eyes, Qi Ling said.


    If you listen carefully, you can still hear a trace of acidity in Qi Ling''s tone.


    She had just been lovelorn and was abused by her sister-in-law again and again.


    Woo woo, she''s really suffering!


    Lin Qianyi was stunned first, and then quickly reacted to the meaning of Qi Ling''s words.

 Chapter 164

    "I can''t bloom on my face."


    Lin Qianyi looked at Qi Ling with a smile, and a touch of cunning flashed in his bright eyes. "However, if you are with Songle, I guarantee that a chrysanthemum will come out on your face immediately."


    At this moment, Lin Shaoyi smiles treacherously. She can spell enough for the matchmaker''s red envelope.


    Qi lingbai glanced at Lin Qianyi and decided to stop talking about whether flowers would grow on his face.


    "I''m so hungry. Why haven''t I come back yet? Did you go to Mars to pack food? "


    Qi Ling covered his stomach and said weakly.


    For Qi Ling''s obvious removal of the topic, Lin Qianyi picked his eyebrow and followed her.


    After all, love can''t be forced. Once forced, the final result will only be tragedy.


    Therefore, although she is willing to be a matchmaker, she just helps song Le brush her sense of existence here.


    "It''s not because you have to go far to pack the dishes you want to eat."


    Lin Qianyi glanced at her and said with a little contempt.


    Qi Lingsi didn''t mind her sister-in-law''s contempt, because her purpose was to change the topic.


    Instead of really complaining that the food hasn''t arrived yet.


    "Hee hee, the food there is delicious."


    Qi Ling smiled and said with some dog legs.


    Lin Qianyi directly threw her a red eye and let her slowly understand it.


    More than ten minutes later, Yan 17 came back with some bags.


    The three sat on the chairs in the hospital corridor and had a hasty lunch.


    "Why isn''t the operation over yet?"


    Looking at the time, Qi Ling frowned and looked at the light still on in the operating room.


    "The doctor said it was cancer, and it has been delayed for a lot of time. This time, the patient was busy arranging the operation because of the sudden onset of the disease, so it should not be so fast."


    Lin Qianyi stretched and said.


    After a busy morning, she was a little tired, but there was still a human life in the operating room, fighting against death.


    So she insisted on waiting here.


    Although she has nothing to do with the people in the operating room, she doesn''t even know them.


    However, the people in the operating room are related to Jia Huijing. Today, Jia Huijing helped her become a sword. She owes her a favor.


    Although, even if Jia Huijing didn''t help her block the sword stabbed by Liu Xiyue, she could still avoid being hurt.


    "Then I''ll sleep first. I can''t hold it."


    Qi Ling hit a ha, blinked some sour eyes and said to Lin Qianyi.


    "OK."


    Lin Qianyi nodded.


    "Madam, why don''t you rest in the car? When the operation is over, I''m informing my wife? "


    Yan 17, sitting on the other side of Lin Qianyi, said with concern.


    Lin Qianyi shook his head, "no, it''s here."


    With that, Lin Qianyi took out his mobile phone and called the director Wan Xuanmin to know the contact number of the person who sent Jia Huijing to the hospital.


    Lin Qianyi called again and learned that Jia Huijing was temporarily in a coma because she was weak and shed a lot of blood.


    However, Lin Qianyi can only let the man wait for Jia Huijing to wake up and tell Jia Huijing that her mother suddenly fell ill.


    The operation lasted more than seven hours. Finally, at more than 6 p.m., the operating light went out.


    "How is she, doctor?"


    Lin Qianyi stepped forward quickly and asked the surgeon with some worry.

 Chapter 165

    "Out of danger."


    The doctor breathed a sigh of relief, nodded, and then said solemnly.


    "However, although we are out of danger this time, for cancer surgery, I suggest doing it as soon as possible, otherwise... We may not have such good luck next time."


    With that, the doctor looked at the patient who was pushed out and shook his head.


    Lin Qianyi and Qi Ling frowned after hearing the doctor''s words.


    "Doctor, when is it suitable for her to have an operation?"


    Lin Qianyi also looked at the pale and thin woman on the hospital bed.


    "She has just had an operation, and she can''t have cancer surgery until next week."


    The doctor was silent and said.


    "You are not Ms. Jia Miaofen''s family, are you?"


    After answering Lin Qianyi''s words, the doctor pushed the glasses on his face and looked at Lin Qianyi and Qi Ling.


    Lin Qianyi nodded. "We are friends of aunt Jia Miaofen''s daughter. Something happened to her today. If she can''t catch up, we''ll come on her behalf."


    Smelling the speech, the doctor nodded clearly, and then left.


    Lin Qianyi followed the nurse who pushed the patient to an independent ward, which was also required by Lin Qianyi.


    "Miss nurse, do you know why aunt Jia dragged herself out of surgery?"


    After those nurses were busy, Lin Qianyi asked one of them.


    The nurse hesitated first, but when she thought that Lin Qianyi had just paid a million dollars for the operation, she thought that Lin Qianyi had a lot to do with the patient.


    "The cost of cancer surgery needs two million, and... The follow-up rehabilitation treatment also needs about one million, so..."


    Later, the nurse didn''t go on, but Lin Qianyi fully understood what she meant.


    The reason for delaying surgery is that there is no money for surgery.


    "Please arrange aunt Jia for surgery as soon as possible."


    Lin Qianyi said to the nurse, and then looked at the sleepy Qi Ling.


    Qi Ling is familiar with Lin Qianyi''s eyes!


    Because seven hours ago, she lost a million under the eyes of her sister-in-law maozi.


    Qi Ling, who was still sleepy, was excited for a moment. He looked at the door and wanted to leave at the first time.


    However... Can she escape in front of Lin Qianyi?


    "Good, bring it."


    Lin Qianyi put his smiling hand in front of Qi Ling. He looked like a wolf abducting Little Red Riding Hood.


    Qi Ling pitifully shrunk his neck. Finally, in the threatening eyes of his sister-in-law, he took out the bank card containing hard-earned money again.


    "Sister in law, why don''t you ask brother Mo? Brother Mo is much richer than me... "


    Seeing his card taken away, Qi Ling struggled a little.


    "Because... My fourth master''s money is also my money. Of course, it''s better to use your money than mine, isn''t it?"


    Lin Qianyi said with a smile.


    Then Qi Ling immediately slipped out of the ward and paid the operation fee.


    Looking at Lin Qianyi who slipped away, Qi Ling took a hard blow at the corner of his mouth.


    The emotional sister-in-law is clearly biting her?!


    Is it really good to say so openly and justifiably?!


    At this moment, Qi Ling felt that her little soul had been hurt unprecedentedly, and all this came from... Her close sister-in-law!

 Chapter 166

    When Lin Qianyi came back after paying the operation fee, he saw many people in the ward, and they were all nurses.


    However, although there are many people, they are not noisy at all, but very quiet.


    When Lin Qianyi walked into the ward, he saw that the person surrounded by these nurses was Qi Ling.


    "Well, it''s all signed. Thank you for your love."


    In the face of unfamiliar people, Qi Ling changed back to the noble and elegant star.


    Those nurses took Qi Ling''s signature in their hands, and their faces were filled with excited smiles, as if they wanted to put Qi Ling down.


    However, because this is a patient''s ward, I stubbornly restrained my inner impulse.


    "Thank you, Miss Qi Ling. You are much more beautiful than on the camera."


    A relatively young nurse looked at Qi Ling admiringly and whispered.


    The other nurses nodded in agreement.


    "Thank you."


    Qi Ling smiled gracefully and thanked the nurses and fans politely.


    Then he said, "I came to the hospital to visit my friend''s mother, so please keep it a secret? I don''t want my friend''s mother to be disturbed. "


    Smelling the speech, the nurses nodded again and again to promise not to say it and not to tell others in the hospital.


    After the guarantee, the nurses reluctantly left the ward.


    "Tut Tut, big star Qi, you are really popular. All ages take it all."


    After closing the ward, Lin Qianyi said with a smile.


    Just now, she saw that there was a nurse who was at least 40 or 50 years old. She was also excited to face the big star Qi Ling.


    After listening to Lin Qianyi''s ridicule, Qi Ling smiled brightly and said narcissistically, "that''s right. I don''t see who I am."


    Looking at her little proud appearance, Lin Qianyi had no choice but to smile, "yes, we are all big stars. Who doesn''t know and who doesn''t love."


    "Well, that''s good, sister-in-law. This is the most beautiful thing you''ve ever said to me. I''m so moved that I''m almost crying."


    In front of Lin Qianyi, Qi Ling instantly faded his noble and elegant image and turned into a second cargo potential.


    Listening to her narcissistic words, Lin Qianyi gave her a speechless look.


    Seeing this, Qi Ling didn''t care at all, so he said to himself:


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. When you think I''ve become a big star, I''m sure many people like you. Those who look for your signature will surely be in heaven! So you don''t have to be jealous of me now. "


    For Qi Ling''s more smelly and shameless words, Lin Qianyi glanced at her contemptuously, "why don''t you go to heaven?"


    Qi Ling stared innocently, and some dog legs said, "sister-in-law, if I go to heaven, who will accompany you, so I''d better stay on the ground to accompany sister-in-law."


    "No, you''d better go to heaven."


    Lin Qianyi refused ruthlessly.


    After a while, they began to feel sleepy again.


    However, because Jia Huijing hasn''t arrived yet, they continue to stay in the ward.


    After all, the doctor said, in Jia Miaofen''s current situation, it''s best to have a relative with him.


    At seven o''clock, Jia Huijing, who was in a coma because of her physical condition and excessive bleeding, finally rushed to the hospital.


    When Jia Huijing came to the hospital, Lin Qianyi and Qi Ling sat in chairs and almost fell asleep.


    Hearing the sound, Lin Qianyi quickly opened his eyes and saw Jia Huijing''s worried face.

 Chapter 167

    "Don''t worry, your mother is fine, but the doctor said it''s best to have someone with her."


    Lin Qianyi stood up and said slowly.


    When seeing Lin Qianyi and Qi Ling, Jia Huijing flashed a surprised look in her eyes.


    Seeing this situation, just think about it, Jia Huijing will know what it is.


    "Thank you. Thank you very much."


    Jia Huijing showed her gratitude and bent over to thank Lin Qianyi.


    "It''s all right. Anyway, we''re all right today."


    Qi Ling also got up from the chair and said innocently as he waved his hand.


    Lin Qianyi also smiled and nodded.


    "Anyway, I really thank you. I''m really sorry to bother you."


    Jia Huijing insisted, and then apologized, "as for the medical expenses... I''m sorry, I don''t have that money yet. Please give me some time and I will return the medical expenses to you."


    After listening to Jia Huijing''s words, Lin Qianyi has guessed that she knows that they paid the operation fee.


    "It''s okay, as long as people are okay."


    Lin Qianyi shook his head and said, then looked at Qi Ling, "moreover, she has a lot of money, so she doesn''t have to change in a hurry. Anyway, it doesn''t affect her."


    By the way, if his sister-in-law was ruthless, Qi Ling looked at his sister-in-law bitterly and complained all over his eyes.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Lin Qianyi completely ignored Qi Ling''s accusation and looked at it with red fruit threatening eyes.


    Chillington counselled when he looked at his sister-in-law''s threatening eyes.


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter if you don''t pay it back. Really, it''s only a little money. As long as your mother is all right."


    Qi Ling said to Jia Huijing with a smile on his face.


    "Now that you''re here, we won''t disturb your mother and daughter."


    Lin Qianyi said, took out a mobile phone from his bag and handed it to Jia Huijing. "This is your mobile phone. I saw it ring many times. I guess it should be urgent, so I took the liberty to answer it for you."


    "Thank you."


    After receiving the mobile phone, Jia Huijing thanked Lin Qianyi again.


    She was glad to have left her cell phone in the dressing room. At the same time, she was even more glad that Lin Qianyi answered her phone, otherwise... Her mother


    After Lin Qianyi and Qi Ling left, Jia Huijing stood in front of the hospital bed and looked at her pale and emaciated mother.


    The always indifferent face was instantly defeated, and tears poured out of her eyes and fell on her face.


    She already knew that Lin Qianyi and her colleagues paid her the operation fee and the operation fee for cancer treatment, which added up to four million.


    She wanted to give the money back to them, but she couldn''t, because she really couldn''t afford to operate on her mother!


    For the cost of surgery, she even became a junior without conscience, but... It''s not enough, not enough!


    At this moment, Jia Huijing was extremely grateful to Lin Qianyi. Even if they wanted her life, she would give it to them without hesitation.


    However, Lin Qianyi and Qi Ling who left the ward did not know what Jia Huijing thought.


    "How sleepy."


    As he walked outside the hospital, Qi Ling said with a ha.


    "Let''s go back and have a rest. I''ll call seventeen so she doesn''t have to pack dinner."


    With that, Lin Qianyi took out his mobile phone and was ready to call Yan seventeen.


    However, as soon as she took out her mobile phone, she was stunned.


    Because... She saw the fourth master of her family and was walking towards her?!


    After a few hard blinks, Lin Qianyi made sure that she didn''t have an illusion. Her family kissed the fourth master and really appeared in front of her.

 Chapter 168

    "Kiss the fourth master? Why are you here? "


    Looking up at the powerful man in front of him, Lin Qianyi asked suspiciously.


    At the moment when Emperor Yanmo appeared, Lin Qianyi unconsciously raised a smile on her face, which even she didn''t realize.


    However, Emperor Yanmo saw her changes clearly.


    The cold face softened, and the deep eyes were full of doting, almost drowning Lin Qianyi.


    "I''ll take you home and have dinner together."


    Holding his little wife in his arms, Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth slightly aroused, and his tone unconsciously brought a trace of pleasure.


    Hearing the speech, the smile on Lin Qianyi''s face was even worse.


    Looking at the sleepiness on his little wife''s face, Emperor Yanmo quickly flashed a touch of heartache in his eyes.


    "Sleepy?"


    The slender hand gently stroked her cheek, and Emperor Yan Mo''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly unconsciously.


    "Well, I''m sleepy."


    In front of his fourth master, Lin Qianyi did not hide it. He simply nodded and admitted. At the same time, he leaned his petite body against him.


    Lin Qianyi tried to widen his eyes and looked at both sides of the corridor. When he found that there was no one, a cunning smile suddenly appeared on his exquisite little face.


    "Hold..."


    Lin Qianyi stood on tiptoe, hooked his hands around the neck of the fourth master, and smiled brightly.


    Before, they were worried about Qi Ling''s big star status, so they went in and out of the back door of the hospital.


    Now they are also going through the back door, so Lin Qianyi is so bold. Those who abandon integrity should go with their own fourth master.


    When Lin Qianyi abandoned integrity, Qi Ling on one side was stunned.


    Not because of Lin Qianyi''s incorruptible behavior, but because! Lin Qianyi dares to ask emperor Yanmo like this!


    In her opinion, Emperor Yanmo is a cold hearted person. Even if he falls in love with someone, he can''t change it.


    Last time she saw the relationship between them, she thought it was the limit.


    Who knows! There''s this one!


    The most important thing is! Emperor Yanmo didn''t refuse! There was not even a trace of disgust or displeasure on his face!


    This simply refreshed Qi Ling''s cognition of emperor Yanmo, and also let her know that emperor Yanmo''s love for Lin Qianyi has no lower limit!


    After watching emperor Yanmo pick up Lin Qianyi, Qi Ling is very sure that emperor Yanmo dotes on Lin Qianyi.


    It''s the best of the unlimited!


    Qi Ling didn''t recover from the strong shock until the two who abused the dog and didn''t pay for their lives left.


    There is no limit to show love. It''s so annoying!


    Lin Qianyi lay in the thick arms of his fourth master, squinting slightly, and couldn''t hide the smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Smelling the familiar smell of the fourth master, Lin Qianyi, who was already sleepy, felt even more sleepy.


    Gradually, Lin Qianyi fell into a sleep, and the emperor Yanmo who carefully held the person in his arms became more careful.


    Looking at the little man falling into sleep in his arms, Emperor Yanmo gently kissed her eyebrows, and his deep eyes were full of doting.


    In her sleep, the smile on Lin Qianyi''s face is still unabated. At this time, she is particularly happy.


    After returning home, although Di Yanmo couldn''t bear to disturb his little wife''s dream, his little wife''s health was undoubtedly more important.


    After Lin Qianyi was woken up, he ate dinner vaguely, and then was hugged by the fourth master of kissing. After taking a bath vaguely, he threw himself on the fourth master of kissing waiting at the door of the bathroom.

 Chapter 169

    Looking at the little man who rushed without warning, Emperor Yan Mo''s pupils tightened in an instant, and his body also responded quickly.


    After catching the little man, Emperor Yanmo flashed a touch of helplessness in his eyes, but more doting.


    It seems that his little wife is really tired. Otherwise, how can she sleep standing?


    Picked up the little wife who had fallen into a dream, Emperor Yanmo carefully went to the bed, gently put the little man on the bed and covered the quilt.


    Looking at the quiet people, Emperor Yan''s deep eyes gradually became deeper, and there was a trace of heat in the air.


    The slender palm gently rubbed Lin Qianyi''s white tender cheek, as if he never wanted to leave.


    "Little thing, I can''t help it..."


    Di Yanmo''s eyes stared at his little wife''s sleeping face, and his voice was dark and dumb.


    The mood in the deep eyes was choppy, but finally returned to calm.


    Emperor Yanmo slowly closed his eyes, tried his best to suppress the agitation in his body, opened his eyes again, and a trace of helplessness flashed quickly.


    The tall body suddenly approached Lin Qianyi, and then, like punishment, gently bit his pink lips


    The next morning.


    "Kiss fourth master, did you kiss me last night?"


    Lin Qianyi got up from the bed, looked at di Yanmo, who was just wearing a suit and coat, and asked.


    Smell speech, Emperor Yan Mo''s action slightly paused for a moment, but soon recovered.


    However, this slight reaction was clearly seen by Lin Qianyi.


    In an instant, a very bright smile appeared on Lin Qianyi''s face, and a cunning light twinkled in his bright eyes.


    "It''s really unexpected that the cool looking fourth master kissing should be such a person... Tut tut."


    Lin Qianyi sat cross legged on the bed and touched his chin with his small hand.


    As obscene as that small appearance is.


    However, in di Yanmo''s view, the small appearance of her little wife is incomparably attractive.


    Lin Qianyi, who was feeling it, didn''t find that when she spoke, Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth evoked a radian of evil charm.


    "Oh? What kind of person is he? "


    The low voice suddenly sounded in his ear startled Lin Qianyi.


    Lin Qianyi subconsciously leaned back, but was stopped by a big hand.


    Emperor Yanmo held the back of his little wife''s head in one hand and clasped her waist in the other, so that she could not retreat.


    The hot breath on his face made Lin Qianyi''s white and tender cheeks slightly red.


    "Huh? In your heart... What kind of person am I? "


    Seeing his little wife stunned, Emperor Yanmo got closer and closer, and repeated what he had just said again.


    Looking at the attractive appearance of the young man in his arms, Emperor Yanmo couldn''t help getting closer.


    Feeling the coolness on his lips, Lin Qianyi suddenly stared, and a little flustered look appeared on his small face.


    "Uh, uh... You, you, that, shall we sit and talk? It''s uncomfortable... "


    The back of Lin Qianyi''s head was buckled and couldn''t move. Every word he said would rub his cool thin lips.


    The slight coolness on his lips made Lin Qianyi blush, and his eyes didn''t know where to put them.


    Feel the softness on the lips, and the breath on Emperor Yan Mo''s body is getting hotter and hotter.


    Looking at the eyes of the person in his arms, he wanted to eat immediately and completely integrate into one.


    Gradually, even the air became extremely hot, and the alarm bell in Lin Qianyi''s heart suddenly rang!

 Chapter 170

    "Kiss the fourth master... It''s time for you to go to work."


    Lin Qianyi said weakly, and his small hand tried to pull open the big hand that fastened her back waist.


    However... After pulling for a long time, her fourth master''s big hand, like pliers, firmly fastened her back waist and couldn''t move a bit.


    After struggling for a long time, Lin Qianyi finally gave up. He looked pitifully at the fourth master in front of him.


    "Yanmo... It''s time for me to go back to the crew. I have two very important plays today..."


    Lin Qianyi takes a coquettish move. How pathetic he looks.


    Just when Lin Qianyi thought that the fourth master of her family was no exception, he would have no choice but to let her go.


    However, the spoiled trick of Bailing has been completely ineffective at this moment!


    Under Lin Qianyi''s stunned eyes, her tall body fell down and trapped her firmly on the big bed. The pink lips were also firmly blocked by the slightly cool thin lips.


    "Well -"


    After Lin Qianyi reacted, he quickly wanted to stop emperor Yanmo''s move.


    However... Can Lin Qianyi, a "weak woman", stop the great difference between the two?


    The answer is obvious!


    Just when Lin Qianyi thought that she was eaten into her stomach by the fourth master of kissing in the broad day of this morning, her mind flashed.


    With emperor Yanmo moving down, Lin Qianyi''s mouth was finally liberated.


    "Wait, Yan Mo, Yan Mo, I don''t want to be passive, I want to take the initiative! I want to be up there! "


    Lin Qianyi hugged Emperor Yan Mo''s head and said domineering.


    Di Yanmo''s action stopped with her words, his head raised, and his deep eyes looked at the scarlet man.


    "Are you sure?"


    Looking at the little wife whose little face is getting redder and redder in his arms, Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth evokes a radian of evil charm, and his deep eyes are full of laughter.


    Looking at the fourth master who suddenly became evil, Lin Qianyi was almost tempted again.


    After Lin Qianyi despised himself in his heart, he raised his small face and said proudly like a queen, "of course!"


    Smelling the speech, the evil charm radian of Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth became even more, and his deep eyes became more profound, just like a vortex, sucking Lin Qianyi into the land of eternal disaster.


    "As you wish."


    As soon as her low and dumb voice fell, Lin Qianyi felt a whirl of heaven and earth. In an instant, her position with the fourth master of kissing turned around.


    Lin Qianyi''s bright eyes flashed a smile of success, and then quickly hid it.


    However, what Lin Qianyi doesn''t know is that emperor Yanmo has already included all her emotions in his eyes.


    Lying on the fourth master, looking at the way he let her kill him, Lin Qianyi called a refreshing man!


    In the eyes of outsiders, the untouchable ruler of the imperial family was willing to let her slaughter!


    This refreshing feeling is really going to heaven!


    At this moment, Lin Qianyi can''t wait to laugh three times.


    However, the immediate crisis has not been solved, so she can only stifle the impulse to laugh up.


    Lin Qianyi first learned from Emperor Yan Mo gang and kissed his fourth master.


    However... Her kiss, for emperor Yanmo, is no different from a little rabbit gnawing a radish.


    After gnawing for a while, Lin Qianyi also had a sense of achievement and summarized his kissing skills.


    Emperor Yanmo was made more vigorous by his little wife.


    However, he was stifled by him, because he wanted to see what his little wife wanted to do.

 Chapter 171

    "Well, kiss the fourth master. Close your eyes first and wait until I say I can open them."


    Lin Qianyi looked down at his fourth master and said with a smile.


    As harmless as that small shape is.


    Emperor Yanmo deeply looked at his little wife, and that vision made Lin Qianyi more and more empty.


    However, in order not to be eaten, in order not to feel the bitterness of being eaten! Lin Qianyi tried his best to maintain a harmless look on his face.


    Finally, when Lin Qianyi was about to collapse, Emperor Yanmo obediently closed his eyes, and the corner of his mouth was still slightly hooked with a touch of evil charm.


    Looking at the handsome appearance of his fourth master, Lin qianyida touched his mouth and subconsciously reached out to touch the corner of his mouth.


    When he realized his action, Lin Qian wanted to hit tofu with regret!


    It''s too dangerous to be beautiful. One who didn''t pay attention was almost seduced by the handsome fourth master!


    Lin Qianyi quickly packed up his emotions, tried his best to ignore the infinite charm of the fourth master and began to implement his escape plan.


    "After I say I can open my eyes, I can open it. I can''t go back?"


    Afraid that his fourth master would suddenly open his eyes and see through his plan, Lin Qianyi said repeatedly.


    Listening to his little wife, he was obviously guilty. The radian of Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth became more and more obvious, "HMM."


    With the assurance of the fourth master, Lin Qian felt at ease when Eaton, but he did not completely relax his vigilance, and his eyes were firmly locked on the fourth master''s face.


    Lin Qianyi got out of bed carefully, then ran to the wardrobe like a thief and quickly took out a set of casual clothes.


    He suddenly turned back and made sure that the fourth master was still lying in bed. After he closed his eyes and didn''t move, his small face suddenly raised a victory smile.


    Then, in such a large room, there was a rapid sound of footsteps, and then there was a ''Bang'' sound of closing the door.


    As soon as the door closed, or when the rapid footsteps sounded, a deep and smiling look witnessed it.


    Lin Qianyi sneaked out of the room in spite of his image.


    For the little wife''s little tricks, Emperor Yanmo had no choice but to smile, but the spoil in his eyes was still unabated.


    Lin Qianyi, who ran away at an unusual speed, ignored the strange eyes of the servants, hurried to a guest room on the second floor and quickly changed into casual clothes.


    After washing and determining that he had escaped the danger of being eaten again, Lin Qianyi laughed heartlessly in the mirror for three times.


    The bright eyes are full of cunning light.


    "Tut Tut, kissing the fourth master is so easy to cheat."


    Remembering that it was so easy to believe her fourth master, Lin Qianyi''s smile became more and more treacherous.


    But... Are some things that you can really escape?


    As the saying goes, you can''t hide from the first day of junior high school, but you can''t hide from the fifth day. What you want to be eaten will eventually be eaten.


    Therefore, Lin Qianyi, who was soon torn apart by Emperor Yan Mo and left no residue to eat, silently wanted to hit tofu.


    At the same time, I also want to say loudly: it''s better to eat early and adapt early from the beginning, so I won''t try hard. The late fried chicken feels sour and cool!


    The accumulation of her family''s fourth master is the most terrible on earth! Physical strength is the most terrible thing in the universe! Than non-human first!


    Of course, these are later words.


    Now Lin Qianyi is still ready to escape the danger of being eaten by the fourth master again.

 Chapter 172

    Not surprisingly, when Lin Qianyi returned to the crew, he saw a large number of reporters around the crew, all asking about Jia Huijing''s injury yesterday.


    Fortunately, the crew had expected today''s situation, so they could avoid these reporters. What they couldn''t avoid was walking into the crew under the open road of several staff members.


    And Lin Qianyi, one of the newcomers, naturally no one paid attention to her.


    Therefore, compared with the "difficulty" of other actors entering the crew, she seems to be much easier.


    Looking at Lin Qianyi''s leisurely walk in, Qi Ling, who messed up his hairstyle because of the madness of the reporters, took a sharp blow from the corners of his mouth.


    "You just swaggered in?"


    Looking at Lin Qianyi without any damage, Qi Ling''s tone took a trace of incredible, and a trace of hidden resentment appeared in his eyes.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi looked at Qi Ling, who was standing and allowed her assistant to help her tidy her hair. The corners of her mouth were imperceptible.


    "If I don''t come in, will I fly in?"


    Lin Qianyi walked over and said with a smile.


    Bright eyes, red fruit appeared the color of schadenfreude.


    Looking at the undisguised schadenfreude in Lin Qianyi''s eyes, Qi Ling gave her a white look.


    "Jia Huijing asked for leave?"


    Glancing at the set, Lin Qianyi asked.


    "Well, I heard that I asked the director for leave early in the morning. Jia Huijing was injured yesterday. It''s good not to come to the set. Otherwise, those reporters will try their best to sneak in, and don''t want to shoot the play."


    Qi Ling nodded and said.


    After that, Qi Ling said again, "except Jia Huijing didn''t come, Liu Xiyue didn''t come. I heard that her role was changed, and her entertainment company also terminated the contract with her."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi slightly picked his eyebrows, and a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Immediately, a cool handsome face flashed in his mind, and Lin Qianyi was relieved.


    Needless to say, the story of Liu Xiyue is the masterpiece of the fourth master of her family.


    You know, there is Yan 17, a human reporting machine around her. How can kiss fourth master not know what happened around her?


    "Liu Xiyue''s role was changed and her contract was terminated. Did brother Mo do it?"


    Just when Lin Qianyi fell into thoughts, Qi Ling suddenly rushed to her and asked treacherously with a smile.


    Looking at Qi Ling, Lin Qianyi gave her a white look.


    "What do you think?"


    Lin asked, smiling.


    "Brother Mo must have done it. It''s very similar to his style!"


    Qi Ling answered without hesitation.


    "Well, you know that? What about smoking? "


    Lin Qianyi continued to say with a smile, but her bright eyes glittered with dangerous light.


    Qi Ling shrunk his neck and looked at her fearfully, "aren''t I still so uncertain..."


    Qi Ling said weakly. Originally, he wanted to tease his sister-in-law, but he succumbed to his sister-in-law''s momentum again.


    After making a fuss for a while, they went to the dressing room to make up.


    After Lin Qianyi painted makeup and arrived at the shooting site, he saw an unexpected person.


    Yu Yao was kicked by a dog two days ago, and then he ate several dogs. After that, he fainted and got on the hero of the ambulance!


    After the news of Yu Yao''s dog eating mud was released, it set off an upsurge in city A.


    Unexpectedly, before things subsided, Yu Yao dared to return to the crew, which really surprised Lin Qianyi.

 Chapter 173

    "Tut Tut, it seems that his psychological endurance is good."


    Qi Ling, beside Lin Qianyi, put his hands around his chest, looked at Yu Yao and said.


    "If you have poor psychological ability, how can you be thick skinned?"


    Lin Qianyi glanced at Yu Yao and said with some meaning.


    From the first sight of Yu Yao, she knew that Yu Yao was a proud and complacent guy. At the same time, she was also a very narcissistic person!


    It''s disgusting to think that women should stick it on him!


    He thinks he is a thing. In fact, in the eyes of many people, he is not in Yao fart!


    Lin Qianyi is one of these people.


    If Yu Yao didn''t have the identity of a rich second generation and was afraid of death, he would have been crippled and abandoned by people in the circle.


    And the halo of his current A-list star?


    "Poof, sister-in-law, you really have a unique insight and know people."


    After hearing Lin Qianyi''s harmful words, Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing.


    Her sister-in-law, with her poisonous tongue skills, is really strong in frying chicken, and it hurts others. She is really ashamed of herself!


    When they walked into the shooting site, Yu Yao thought they looked over.


    When he saw Lin Qianyi, Yu yaoben''s face, which was not very good-looking, immediately became more gloomy.


    If you look carefully, you can see that his eyes are burning with fire, as if he wanted to burn Lin Qianyi to ashes.


    Compared with Yao''s gloom, Lin Qianyi gave him a big smiling face, which was much brighter than chrysanthemum''s smiling face.


    Not surprisingly, Yu Yao''s face was completely black. It looked like a volcano that would erupt at any time.


    Looking at Yu Yao being silently angry by his sister-in-law, Qi Ling smiled unkindly.


    Although Yu Yao didn''t provoke her.


    However, she knows Yu Yao''s style, so she is very happy to see Yu Yao eat flat under her sister-in-law.


    Seeing that Yu Yao was about to burst out, a middle-aged man grabbed Yu Yao and whispered something to Yao.


    After listening to the middle-aged man''s words, Yu Yao angrily shook off the middle-aged man, took his hand and shouted something in a low voice.


    Then he glared at Lin Qianyi and went to the rest area on one side.


    "Tut Tut, Yu Yao''s father is really willing to pay for it this time. He even dug up a famous agent in the entertainment industry."


    After seeing the appearance of the middle-aged man, Qi Ling said with a slight sarcasm.


    "A famous agent¡® Xingyao entertainment ''Xu Zheng? "


    Looking at the familiar middle-aged man, Lin Qianyi asked in surprise.


    "Well, it''s one of the gold medal brokers of Xingyao entertainment. That''s why I said that Yu Yao''s father probably spent a lot of money."


    Qi Ling nodded and said, "otherwise, with Yu Yao''s style and reputation, how can Xu Zheng like him?"


    Qi Ling''s words are full of disdain and disgust for Yao.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi also nodded, obviously agreeing with what Qi Ling said.


    Today, Lin Qianyi and Yu Yao have two opposite plays. However, today''s Yu Yao is beyond Lin Qianyi''s expectation?


    She also wanted to give Yu Yao a few more feet and a few times for the dog to chew the mud.


    Lin Qianyi, who was full of violence and had nowhere to declare, was immediately depressed.


    When Lin Qianyi''s intimate play, a double was replaced under everyone''s surprised eyes.

 Chapter 174

    For all kinds of eyes, Lin Qianyi directly ignored them.


    The director Wan Xuanmin, without explanation, directly let the double play and prepare for shooting.


    Although everyone was surprised, which of the people in the entertainment industry is not a human spirit?


    They naturally know what to say and what not to say.


    Although I was curious about who was behind Lin Qianyi, it was only said in private. I would never dare to say it outside.


    After all, no one is sure who is behind Lin Qianyi. If one accidentally offends, he doesn''t know how to die!


    The biggest reaction of Lin Qianyi''s replacement is Yu Yao.


    Because it is Yu Yao who plays an intimate play with Lin Qianyi.


    For the arrogant Yu Yao, Lin Qianyi''s use of a double to play an intimate play with him is undoubtedly insulting him!


    Yu Yao''s face became extremely gloomy again, staring at Lin Qianyi''s eyes and almost spitting fire, as if he wanted to strangle Lin Qianyi on the spot to touch his hatred.


    Looking at Yu Yao with a black face, Lin Qianyi was particularly excited. His bright eyes were even brighter. He almost blinded others.


    Because the violence factor in her body has never given up, giving Yu Yao a few feet.


    As long as Yu Yao starts to fight her, she can show her violent factors without any disguise!


    However, the next moment, Lin Qianyi wilted.


    Because, near the outbreak of Yu Yao, he was held by the new agent Xu Zheng.


    Lin Qianyi sighed silently, lost and returned to the rest place, waiting for the next game.


    "Yi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Looking at Lin Qianyi who was wilting, Qi Ling immediately put down his water cup and walked over with concern.


    "Did that shameless Yu Yao do anything to you?"


    Qi Ling asked with a frown, and a cold feeling flashed in his eyes.


    Her sister-in-law can''t be bullied by anyone!


    "No."


    Lin Qianyi shook his head stiffly.


    Hearing the speech, Qi Ling breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, he was more confused, "isn''t it? Then why do you look like you''re dying? "


    Lin Qianyi went to the stool and sat down. After drinking, she slowly said what she wanted to do for Yao.


    After listening, Qi Ling took a hard blow at the corner of his mouth.


    At this moment, Qi Ling has an impulse to hit tofu. How can she feel that her sister-in-law has suffered a loss?


    Who has the courage to provoke such a tough sister-in-law? Or can you be safe after being provoked?!


    Qi Ling swallowed his saliva silently and secretly decided that in the future, he could provoke Yan Emperor Yan Mo or Lin Qianyi, who was full of violence!


    The day''s play soon passed.


    "Miss Lin, someone is looking for you outside."


    After filming, when Lin Qianyi was removing her makeup in the dressing room, a field manager came to the dressing room and said politely to Lin Qianyi.


    The reason why the field manager is polite to Lin Qianyi is that he guesses that there are some big people behind Lin Qianyi because of the double today.


    After Lin Qianyi thanked Changwu, Changwu left.


    "Madam, do you want me to see who it is?"


    Yan 17 on one side asked Lin Qianyi.


    "No, this is a set. No one should do anything to me."


    Lin Qianyi shook his head and said.


    After quickly unloading his makeup and putting on his clothes, Lin Qianyi took Yan Shiqi to the place where he had just sent a message.

 Chapter 175

    Lin Qianyi and Yan Shiqi went to a place with relatively few people and took an exterior shot next to a bamboo forest.


    When she saw that the person looking for her was Xia Baizhi, Lin Qianyi was surprised.


    She thought it was Yu Yao who was looking for her.


    After all, she almost ruined Yu Yao''s reputation. Now even if she didn''t, her fans and status have been affected to a certain extent.


    Yu Yao, no matter how generous, should not be like this, right?


    As for Angelica dahurica.


    She thought that after last time at Xia''s house, Xia Baizhi didn''t want to see her again, did she?


    Why did you take the initiative to find her? Did you owe abuse and take the initiative to find abuse?


    Thinking of the cruel abuse of the three members of the Xia family a few days ago, Lin Qianyi''s heart is still refreshing!


    After more than ten years of anger, he finally abused Ben in the Xia family!


    Now the Xia family, afraid of superficial harmony and internal corruption, all hate each other.


    After all, the ruthlessness of Xia Xueli that day was clearly seen by everyone present, and Zhang Dongmei and Xia Baizhi, as wives and daughters, experienced it personally.


    Even if husband and wife love deeply, or father daughter love deeply, there will be estrangement, right?


    "Lin Qianyi!"


    When she saw Lin Qianyi, Xia Baizhi''s face became gloomy, as if she wanted to swallow Lin Qianyi alive.


    "What''s up?"


    Lin Qianyi picked his eyebrows and looked at Xia Baizhi indifferently.


    Compared with Xia Baizhi''s resentment, Lin Qianyi seems more calm. After all, the person who was abused before was not her.


    Xia Baizhi made her chest fluctuate violently because of the fluctuation of her mood.


    "Lin Qianyi, you bitch! You dare touch my mother. I won''t let you go! "


    Anger finally occupied Xia Baizhi''s mind and made her shout at Lin Qianyi regardless of her image.


    At the thought of her mother''s current situation, she wanted to eat the flesh and blood of Lin Qianyi''s mother and daughter! Break them to pieces!


    Xia Baizhi''s words made Lin Qianyi sneer at the corners of his mouth, and the cold awn twinkled in his bright eyes.


    "I moved her?"


    Lin Shaoyi looked at her funny, "are you all right? When did I touch her? "


    Lin Qianyi said that she is naturally Zhang Dongmei.


    "Hum! How could my mother scold you if your mother and daughter were not aggressive in the Xia family? How could my mother be kicked seriously and still in the hospital? "


    Xia Baizhi almost madly accused Lin Qianyi.


    Xia Baizhi, who is crazy about blaming others, doesn''t realize that everything at the beginning was due to their Xia family.


    Moreover, when she was at Xia''s house before, Zhang Dongmei was aggressive, and Zhang Dongmei didn''t stop her from abusing Lin Qianyi again and again.


    As a mother, Xia Yuwei angrily wanted to start with Zhang Dongmei, but she was preempted by Di Yanmo''s son-in-law.


    He kicked Zhang Dongmei away impolitely.


    As a result, Zhang Dongmei, a "weak woman", was seriously injured.


    "I''m here to tell me this?"


    Lin Qianyi asked indifferently.


    "You!"


    Lin Qianyi''s indifference made Xia Baizhi more angry.


    However, she had to suppress the overwhelming hatred in her heart, because her father asked her to send a message to Lin Qianyi this time.


    If she couldn''t do it well this time, she didn''t dare to think about what her father would do to her mother and daughter.

 Chapter 176

    After Xia Baizhi glared at Lin Qianyi, she took out a file bag from her bag.


    "Inside is the share transfer contract of Xia group, so that your so-called mother, with a thousand words on it, Xia''s 5% shares will become hers!"


    Xia Baizhi handed the document bag to Lin Qianyi and said in a very bad tone.


    To be exact, she should gnash her teeth. After all, she is still in resentment and can control herself. It would be nice if she didn''t strangle Lin Qianyi on the spot.


    Lin Qianyi was not convinced at first. However, when she heard Xia Baizhi say "your so-called mother", her face suddenly cooled down.


    Everyone has irreversible inverse scales.


    And her Lin Qianyi''s inverse scale is her mother. She has no blood relationship with her, but she loves her deep mother!


    "I don''t think you know the situation yet? Now it''s your Xia family, not me, not my mother! "


    Lin Qianyi said coldly, staring at Xia Baizhi, who was still arrogant and raised her head.


    "Since your Xia family is not sincere, I don''t need to waste time with you!"


    With that, Lin Qianyi turned and left without giving Xia Baizhi a chance to react.


    After Lin Qianyi took seven or eight steps, Xia Baizhi suddenly woke up. At the same time, her face turned pale.


    Seeing Lin Qianyi go far, Xia Baizhi immediately couldn''t care about anything and immediately caught up.


    After catching up, Xia Baizhi wanted to pull Lin Qianyi with her hand.


    However, she was stopped by Yan Shiqi who followed Lin Qianyi and gave Xia Baizhi a foot without pity.


    "Ah -- cough --"


    Xia Baizhi was kicked to the ground. She covered her stomach with pain. She coughed a few times and almost coughed up blood.


    However, although there was no cough bleeding, Xia Baizhi still asked about the bloody taste.


    "You... You, you dare to kick me, I..."


    Xia Baizhi was so painful that she couldn''t speak very quickly. She could only stare at Yan 17 fiercely to show her threat.


    Hearing the movement behind him, Lin Qianyi turned to God and looked down at Xia Baizhi.


    "I''ve already kicked, but I still know why. Your Xia family is really worried about their IQ!"


    Lin Qianyi shook his head and pretended to feel general.


    However, anyone can hear the irony in Lin Qianyi''s words.


    "You...!"


    Xia Baizhi bit the root of her teeth hard, and her body trembled slightly because of her shortness of breath.


    However, there was a lesson just now, but Xia Baizhi didn''t dare to put any cruel words, which made Lin Qianyi unhappy.


    Looking at Xia Baizhi biting her lips and lying on the ground, Lin Qianyi flashed a touch of ridicule in his eyes.


    "In the past, Miss Xia, who was high up and drove others to a dead end, have you ever thought that you will have today?"


    Looking at Xia Baizhi''s anger but not daring to resist, Lin Qianyi felt more and more ironic.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Seeing Lin Qianyi leaving again, Xia Baizhi immediately shouted regardless of the pain in her stomach.


    However, Lin Qianyi just didn''t hear it and went on.


    For Xia Baizhi, who is always right and wrong, Lin Qianyi thinks it is necessary to let her deeply know where she is now!


    "Lin Qianyi!"


    Seeing that Lin Qianyi ignored her, Xia Baizhi was a little flustered. She got up in a panic and wanted to stop Lin Qianyi from leaving.

 Chapter 177

    This time, Xia Baizhi learned well. She didn''t dare to pull Lin Qianyi with her hands, but hurried to catch up with Lin Qianyi.


    "Lin Qianyi, this is a 5% share of Xia group. Don''t you want it?"


    Xia Baizhi grabbed the file bag in one hand and said anxiously.


    "It''s mine. I''ll take it naturally."


    Lin Qianyi kept walking forward with a cold look.


    However, just as Xia Baizhi was about to breathe a sigh of relief, Lin Qianyi''s words again tightened her whole nerve.


    "However, if things don''t go well, why force it?"


    With that, Lin Qianyi glanced at Xia Baizhi with indifference.


    "This is a share for your mother, not for you. How can you take your mother''s share at will and say no?!"


    Lin Qianyi''s words made Xia Baizhi more afraid.


    As a last resort, she pulled Lin Qianyi''s mother in and wanted to force Lin Qianyi to change her mind.


    However, who is Lin Qianyi? Xia Baizhi''s careful thinking, how could she not see through it?


    Lin Qianyi sneered, suddenly stopped, turned around and looked at Xia Baizhi with a smile.


    Lin Qianyi suddenly stopped and hurriedly followed Xia Baizhi, who almost hit it.


    However, when she saw Yan 17 on one side and raised her foot again, Xia Baizhi was scared and hurried back to one side.


    I stepped on a stone when I stepped back and almost fell to the ground again.


    "Do you think my mother will covet a small share of your Xia family?"


    Lin Qianyi looked at Xia Baizhi with a mocking face. It was like looking at an idiot.


    Her mother lives on her own and opens a gallery. Although she doesn''t make much money, she can provide a lot of spare money while supporting her mother and daughter.


    Her mother has always been a person who wants to live happily. How can she go to the muddy water of Xia''s house?!


    If the Xia family hadn''t gone too far, and Xia Baizhi robbed her former so-called boyfriend "Jiang Yijie", her mother would still want the shares of Xia''s group!


    The reason why her mother wants the shares of Xia group now is just to take a breath for her daughter.


    However, after listening to Lin Qianyi''s words, Xia Baizhi didn''t think so.


    She believes that the reason why Lin Qianyi said this is because he has the backing of emperor Yanmo, so Lin Qianyi''s mother and daughter despise the small money in Xia''s group!


    Thinking of this, Xia Baizhi is more cruel to Lin Qianyi.


    She thought that Lin Qianyi didn''t say these words much just to humiliate her and embarrass her!


    Just as she humiliated Lin Qianyi before, however, she never humiliated Lin Qianyi successfully.


    Because every time she humiliated Lin Qianyi, she didn''t rebound back without understatement. It is because of this that she will become more and more Lin Qianyi!


    "No matter what, it''s your mother''s share, or not, has the final say of your mother."


    Xia Baizhi stared and said gnashing her teeth.


    Take Xia Baizhi''s hatred of Lin Qianyi now.


    If killing is not against the law, or if she can beat Lin Qianyi, maybe Lin Qianyi has died no less than ten times?


    However... That''s just if.


    "Tut Tut, you still can''t see the situation clearly."


    Lin Qianyi tut tut said, looking at Xia Baizhi with a look of ''you are hopeless''.


    "You!"


    Xia Baizhi was about to attack. However, as soon as she said a word, Lin Qianyi raised her step and wanted to leave.

 Chapter 178

    Seeing this, Xia Baizhi bit her teeth and caught up again.


    "You can''t go! If you want to go, take this file bag with you! "


    Xia Baizhi catches up and wants to put the file bag into Lin Qianyi''s hand.


    Lin Qianyi suddenly stopped and looked coldly at Xia Baizhi. "Do you want me to do it?"


    Xia Baizhi was stunned at first, and then looked frightened. She quickly stepped back and looked at Lin Qianyi warily, lest she should make any moves.


    Lin Qianyi''s combat effectiveness, but she has seen many times, but also experienced many times.


    That''s why she hasn''t been able to do anything to Lin Qianyi for so many years.


    Everything is just because Lin Qianyi''s explosive power is too strong!


    "You... You, you can''t hit me. If you hit me, I''ll call the police!"


    Xia Baizhi stammered with fear.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi looked at the empty bamboo forest around him and smiled brightly.


    "Are you sure? Are you a witness again? Or... Do you think the police will believe it without evidence? Or... Will the media believe it? "


    Before Xia Baizhi spoke again, Lin Qianyi had said the next threat of Xia Baizhi without care.


    Xia Baizhi, who had just opened her mouth and wanted to continue threatening, was speechless and could only bite the root hard.


    "You... What do you want? How on earth can you take this document back and have your mother sign it? "


    Xia Baizhi was almost driven crazy by Lin Qianyi.


    It''s almost crazy to grab one side of the bamboo and chew it!


    When others buy shares, they rush to sign the contract by themselves.


    However, Lin Qianyi is better.


    She didn''t want the shares given to her for nothing, but let the person who gave them for nothing beg her to accept the shares.


    In this world, I''m afraid there is no one more oppressive than Xia Baizhi.


    However, all this is the responsibility of the three Xia family!


    Lin Qianyi''s mother and daughter have never done anything to the Xia family, and they don''t want anything to go back to the Xia family. On the contrary, the Xia family targets her mother and daughter everywhere!


    As the saying goes, there is no need to bear it anymore. If her mother and daughter don''t fight back, they can''t be regarded as fighters among sick cats?!


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi didn''t hurry away, but walked to one side of the antique corridor and sat down leisurely.


    "Let me take the papers back, OK."


    Lin Qianyi tilted his head and looked at Xia Baizhi.


    Xia Baizhi immediately felt happy on her face. She knew that who would not want the money given in vain?


    Just now Lin Qianyi said so high, but he was just pretending!


    Seeing the contempt in Xia Baizhi''s eyes, Lin Qianyi smiled carelessly.


    What does Xia Baizhi think? Why doesn''t she know, but... Is it important?


    "Apologize to my mother."


    Lin Qianyi said.


    Xia Baizhi''s first reaction was to refute it. However, thinking of the current situation, she stubbornly swallowed the words to her mouth and went back to her stomach.


    "I have a play to shoot later."


    Xia Baizhi held her anger and tried to calm herself down.


    Lin Qianyi slightly picked his eyebrow, hooked the corner of his mouth, took out his mobile phone from his bag, pressed it a few times, and then the camera pointed at Xia Baizhi.


    "That''s all right. Go ahead."


    With that, Lin Qianyi has clicked to start recording.


    "You...!"


    Xia Baizhi blushed and was about to attack, but she was interrupted by Lin Qianyi.


    "My patience is limited, my time is more limited!"


    Lin Qianyi looked at Xia Baizhi coldly and said coldly.

 Chapter 179

    Finally, although Xia Baizhi was unwilling, she had to compromise due to the crisis of the Xia family!


    Now Xia has not been out of the crisis, just because emperor Yanmo said that when Lin Qianyi''s mother signed, he would save Xia''s group.


    That''s why Xia Xueli couldn''t wait to finish the share contract and let Xia Yuwei sign it.


    However, Xia Xueli, who is used to being superior, is absolutely unable to face down and beg Xia Yuwei, so... There is Xia Baizhi looking for Lin Qianyi.


    After shooting Xia Baizhi''s apology video, Lin Qianyi was in a good mood, took the file bag in Xia Baizhi''s hand, and then turned and left.


    Looking at the back of Lin Qianyi leaving, Xia Baizhi clenched her hands hard, and her sharp nails fell into the palm of her hand. She didn''t seem to feel it.


    "Lin Qianyi, Lin Qianyi, you bitch! I won''t let you go, I won''t let you go!!! "


    Xia Baizhi roared with depression, and her eyes were slightly red. It seemed that she wanted to swallow Lin Qianyi alive.


    "It seems that you hate Lin Qianyi. What''s up? Do you want to teach her a lesson?"


    When Xia Baizhi fell into her hatred, a male voice came from behind Xia Baizhi.


    Xia Baizhi was surprised and quickly turned around. When she saw the man''s appearance, her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. It was obvious that she had no good feelings for the man.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Xia Baizhi regained her normal look and looked warily at the man who suddenly appeared, that is, Yu Yao with Lin Qianyi.


    Xia Baizhi knew that Yu Yao was a crew with Lin Qianyi, so when Yu Yao said those words, her first reaction was to be wary of Yu Yao.


    Looking at Xia Baizhi''s reaction, Yu Yao smiled carelessly.


    "Bright people don''t talk secretly. I also want to teach Lin Qianyi a lesson. How about our cooperation?"


    Yu Yao said his meaning directly. When he said Lin Qianyi, he almost clenched his teeth.


    Xia Baizhi looked at him for a while and finally said, "why should I believe you? Who knows if you''re with Lin Qianyi? Then cheat me into the game and ruin my reputation? "


    I have to say that although Xia Baizhi hates Lin Qianyi, she still has some reason.


    Facing Xia Baizhi''s question, a trace of displeasure flashed in the dazzling.


    But in order to get Lin Qianyi''s hand and trample on her dignity, Yu Yao put away a trace of unhappiness in his heart.


    "You should know about my previous scandal?"


    Yu Yao looked at Xia Baizhi and said stiffly.


    Hearing the speech, Xia Baizhi looked at Yu Yao in surprise, and then something flashed in her mind.


    "Your previous news is related to Lin Qianyi?"


    Xia Baizhi stared with big eyes and asked with some uncertainty.


    "Yes! It''s the bitch Lin Qianyi! If it weren''t for her, how could I...! "


    Said here, Yu Yao didn''t go on, because that was his most embarrassed and embarrassing past!


    And it was also known by so many people, which made him hate Lin Qianyi, the culprit. He wanted to step on Lin Qianyi and let Lin Qianyi kneel down and beg him!


    After hearing Yu Yao''s words, Xia Baizhi also believed Yu Yao.


    Yu Yao''s dog chewed mud several times, and it was a scandal of cow dung. Although there were no reports, why did Yu Yao chew mud.


    However, people who mix in the entertainment industry can''t see the undercurrent inside?


    Therefore, after Yu Yao said those words, Xia Baizhi knew that the person who let Yu Yao eat mud several times was Lin Qianyi!

 Chapter 180

    On this day, Xia Baizhi conspired with Yu Yao because of Lin Qianyi, who didn''t know.


    In this way, Lin Qianyi filmed every day, prepared to shoot advertisements and participated in some activities.


    When I get home, I show my love with the fourth master, or enjoy the taste of lunch together.


    Time flies. More than a month has passed, and Lin Qianyi''s play is almost over.


    "Sister in law, are you going to Yu Yao''s birthday party?"


    In the break, Qi Ling looked at Lin Qianyi beside him and asked.


    "Yes, of course. He spoke in person. Why should he give some face, shouldn''t he?"


    After drinking water, Lin Qianyi said carelessly.


    Hearing the speech, Qi Ling frowned.


    "I always think Yu Yao invited you to go, not so simple, there must be any conspiracy."


    Qi Ling''s brain was running fast, frowned and said, "you disgraced Yu Yao more than a month ago. With his character, he certainly wouldn''t count like that."


    After hearing Qi Ling''s words, Lin Qianyi still looked the same, and his bright eyes looked at Yu Yao who was shooting.


    "That''s what he wants."


    Lin Qianyi said with a smile. At the same time, he meant something.


    Qi Ling seemed to be confused, and then looked at Lin Qianyi in surprise, "sister-in-law, did you know that Yu Yao had bad intentions?!"


    Lin Qianyi looked at him, but smiled and didn''t speak.


    "Hee hee, my sister-in-law is really smart. She can see through Yu Yao''s bad intentions at a glance."


    Seeing Lin Qianyi''s reaction, Qi Ling knew that her sister-in-law already knew Yu Yao''s bad heart and chose to follow Yu Yao.


    "I said, I haven''t seen any action from him for more than a month. I was waiting for today!"


    Thinking of Yu Yao''s abnormal style, Qi Ling touched the bass cableway.


    "But sister-in-law, Yu Yao, such a villain, can do anything. It''s impossible to prevent. Sister-in-law, you should be careful."


    After thinking about it, Qi Ling said with some uneasiness, and then said, "sister-in-law, take seventeen. It''s safer to take seventeen. Even if you''re recruited, don''t you still have seventeen to protect you?"


    Then Qi Ling nodded and thought it was a wonderful plan.


    "Do you think Yu Yao will let me take someone?"


    Lin Qianyi propped his head with one hand and looked at Qi Ling and asked.


    "Er..."


    Qi Ling was asked about the card owner for a moment. He felt his nose awkwardly, "it seems that he won''t..."


    Immediately, Qi Ling quickly responded, "I''m not afraid. Isn''t there still me? He also invited me. Although my combat effectiveness is not as good as seventeen, it''s still very reliable."


    Then Qi Ling patted his chest and promised.


    However, in exchange for Lin Qianyi''s eyes.


    reliable? Sure?


    As soon as you see something you are interested in, you are not the general person who rushes up. Are you sure you can protect her?


    Protect her? Are you sure you won''t go with others because of a cake? Or go to the bathroom and go to another planet?


    Looking at the dislike and distrust of chiguoguo on her sister-in-law''s face, Qi Ling said she was also very helpless.


    She''s just crazy about what she''s interested in. This is her first reaction over the years.


    How can you change it at a time?


    Besides, kissing her sister-in-law is what she is most interested in. How can she be attracted by other things?!


    Qi Ling vowed to think, but... She didn''t dare to say it.


    Because, she knew that once she said it, she would be pregnant with her sister-in-law again, mercilessly disliked, with red fruit''s white eyes

 Chapter 181

    After reporting to the fourth master, Lin Qianyi went to the dressing room and went to the place where Yu Yao held the birthday party with Qi Ling.


    Soon, Lin Qianyi and Qi Ling will arrive.


    Lin Qianyi asked Yan Shiqi to go back first, but Yan Shiqi insisted on waiting outside, so Lin Qianyi let her go.


    Looking at the familiar bar in front of him, Lin Qianyi''s mouth slightly aroused a smile.


    Here was the place where she met the fourth master, and it was also the beginning when she suddenly pulled the fourth master to register.


    When she came here again, Lin Qianyi felt very kind, just because... This is where she started with her fourth master.


    "Sister-in-law, why do you suddenly smile so... Well, Miss spring?"


    Qi Ling, who got off behind Lin Qianyi, stopped and saw Lin Qianyi''s sweet smile, so he couldn''t help asking.


    Of course, at the moment of asking for the exit, Qi Ling first moved away from Lin Qianyi a little, so as to avoid Lin Qianyi''s sudden outbreak and give her a punch.


    My sister-in-law''s explosive power can definitely hurt her for several days!


    After listening to Qi Ling''s words, Lin Qianyi was rarely in a good mood. Instead, he gave her a deep look.


    Being looked at by Lin Qianyi, Qi Ling''s careful dirty suddenly trembled, and only felt a cold surge from the bottom of her feet.


    "Sister in law! Wait for me! "


    Just when Qi Ling was stunned by Lin Qianyi, Lin Qianyi had gone to the "Emperor Ming bar".


    Qi Ling immediately caught up.


    However, due to Lin Qianyi''s hairy eyes at the bottom of her heart just now, Qi Ling still didn''t dare to get too close to Lin Qianyi.


    "Sister in law, have you ever been here?"


    Jiang Lin Qianyi seems to be surprised that this unusual bar is not noisy, but especially quiet. Qi Ling can''t help asking curiously.


    In Qi Ling''s opinion, her sister-in-law doesn''t like people who come to such places. Therefore, she is very curious about Lin Qianyi''s calm.


    Qi Ling also doesn''t like bars.


    However, she has been to this bar many times, just because the emperor Yanmo she loved before will appear here, although the probability of appearing is very small.


    "Yes."


    Lin Qianyi smiled and nodded.


    Looking at Lin Qianyi''s appearance, Qi Ling''s brain turned quickly, and his eyes soon brightened.


    "Sister in law, you and brother Mo didn''t meet here?"


    Qi Ling asked in surprise.


    Because she knew that even if Di Yanmo came to the "Di Ming bar", he would only go in and out from a special channel, not from the front door.


    Therefore, Qi Ling was more curious about their meeting.


    Looking at the glowing expression in Qi Ling''s eyes, Lin Qianyi took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing Qi Ling''s expression at this moment, she knew that Qi Ling''s interest crazy factor had soared.


    Once Qi Ling is interested in something, he will fight to the end until he knows it thoroughly.


    Qi Ling''s point is undoubtedly very similar to her best friend and di Yanfeng. Yes, they are all the same "gossip"!


    Lin Qianyi wailed in her heart. Why are the people around her either mentally disabled looking for abuse or invincible frying * * divination?


    Moreover, they are all those who are bound to dig up the end of the 18th generation of their ancestors!


    "Yes."


    Lin Qianyi nodded, and then when Qi Ling was looking forward to the follow-up, he suddenly stopped and pointed to the door in front of him, "here we are."

 Chapter 182

    After that, Lin Qianyi would open the door and go in without waiting for Qi Ling''s reaction.


    "Sister in law!! You haven''t told me how you met brother Mo!! "


    Seeing Lin Qianyi forcibly interrupt her curiosity, Qi lington wanted to pull Lin Qianyi back and go in after that.


    However, as soon as her hand was half stretched out, Lin Qianyi had gone in.


    Knowing that the opportunity has been missed, Qi Ling is called a sorrow.


    How can sister-in-law do this!! I don''t know if you say half of it and don''t say the rest, will you suffocate the dead?!


    Moreover, this is what she is most interested in!!


    If it wasn''t for the wrong time, Qi Ling would jump up and overwhelm Lin Qianyi, let her finish and let her get up.


    Of course, the premise must first ignore the force value between the two.


    Feeling the sad eyes behind him, Lin Qianyi smiled proudly at the corners of his mouth, and his bright eyes twinkled with cunning light.


    Fortunately, she hid quickly, otherwise... Qi Ling will certainly dig out the bottom of her ancestors for 18 generations.


    After celebrating in his heart, Lin Qianyi began to look at the huge private room in front of him.


    The private room on the second floor has always been accessible only to VIPs. It''s not easy to become a VIP of the "Emperor Ming bar", whether it''s money or identity.


    It can be seen that Yu Yao spent a lot of time for this birthday party.


    Of course, he knows the real mind.


    Looking at the unbridled dancing crowd, as well as the men and women who tease each other, coupled with the strong music in the private room, Lin Qianyi frowned, but he soon returned to normal.


    The reason why he came back to Yu Yao''s birthday party was just to see what plot Yu Yao wanted to play.


    Therefore, after Lin Qianyi and Qi Ling came in, they didn''t say hello to Yu Yao, but went directly to a sofa in a corner and sat down.


    In such a big private room, dim lights were on, so few people paid attention to Lin Qianyi and his wife.


    However, some people who have been waiting for Lin Qianyi clearly see Lin Qianyi''s arrival.


    Yu Yao, who was originally talking and laughing with his friends, saw Lin Qianyi appear, and his eyes flashed a touch of ruthlessness and pride at the same time.


    However, when he saw Qi Ling behind Lin Qianyi, he frowned, as if there was something difficult to decide.


    But soon, Yu became firm in the dazzling and looked at a place as if there were nothing.


    A moment later, a cruel smile appeared on Yu Yao''s face, as if he was going to get something satisfactory.


    On the other side, after Lin Qianyi sat down, his eyes began to look for Yu Yao.


    Soon, Lin Qianyi''s eyes locked on Yu Yao and just saw Yu Yao''s eyes when he looked elsewhere.


    Lin Qianyi looked along the direction he looked at. When he saw the person in that direction, a touch of cold and cruel experience flashed in his bright eyes.


    Since some people never repent, then... She doesn''t need to be merciful anymore!


    Qi Ling, who was still complaining, saw the cold in Lin Qianyi''s eyes and immediately looked along her line of sight, but he didn''t see anything.


    "Sister in law, did you find anything?"


    Looking around, Qi Ling asked with some excitement.


    Seeing Qi Ling''s attention, it seemed that she had moved away from her meeting with the fourth master. Lin Qian was relieved when Eaton.

 Chapter 183

    The most terrible thing in human beings is not the ferocious people, but the "gossip" people who can''t be dumped anyway!


    Can''t get rid of Qi Ling''s Cowhide cream, so Lin Qianyi can only divert her attention.


    "Yes."


    Lin Qianyi nodded. "You should be careful here. We may be separated later."


    Lin Qianyi took back his eyes and said to Qi Ling.


    "Ah? Why? "


    Qi Ling asked some unknown reason, "if Yu Yao wants to separate us, don''t we just refuse directly? In this way, he can''t make his trick."


    Qi Ling said easily, without paying attention to Yu Yao''s plot.


    After listening to Qi Ling''s words, Lin Qianyi gave her a white look.


    "Why are we here? Just to prevent Yu Yao from using tricks? "


    Lin Qianyi looked at Qi Ling and said with some contempt.


    Qi Ling blinked innocently, and his brain ran quickly.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Qi Ling asked innocently.


    The dislike on Lin Qianyi''s face became more obvious, "if so, is it necessary for me to come? If I don''t come directly, isn''t his plan useless? "


    In an instant, Qi Ling''s brain flashed and immediately understood what his sister-in-law meant.


    Her sister-in-law came to see Yu Yao''s tricks, not to avoid Yu Yao''s tricks!


    "What are you going to do, sister-in-law?"


    Qi Ling looked at his sister-in-law with shining eyes. With her sister-in-law''s super black temperament, she really wanted to know how her sister-in-law would fight Yu Yao.


    However, Lin Qianyi just smiled mysteriously and didn''t answer Qi Ling.


    With Lin Qianyi like this, Qi Ling knew that Lin Qianyi would not tell her.


    Suddenly, Qi Ling''s sad eyes shot at Lin Qianyi again, "sister-in-law, do you always know that if you speak half a time and hang people''s appetite, you will attract thunder!"


    Qi Ling gnashed his teeth and said exaggerated.


    Lin Qianyi smiled brightly at her and said mercilessly, "wait until it rains, but... Sometimes it doesn''t necessarily thunder in rainy days."


    Hearing the speech, Qi lington was wailing and fell on the sofa.


    Seeing Qi Ling pretending to be half dead, Lin Qianyi reluctantly shook his head, but he was happy for Qi Ling in his heart.


    Because Qi Ling finally released himself, not the "big star Qi Ling" who deliberately lived elegantly and nobly.


    At Yu Yao''s birthday party, most of the people who came were people in the circle, or some rich childe brothers.


    These childe brothers are undoubtedly the best opportunity for those who want to climb up by any means.


    Therefore, Yu Yao''s birthday party, which seems harmonious, is actually a surge of waves. After all, there are only a few resources. If you don''t rob, there will be no more.


    Lin Qianyi and Qi Ling just looked at it. They didn''t drink or eat anything here. They were like bystanders, watching those people betray themselves because of their interests.


    Yu Yao invited Lin Qianyi. Of course, he won''t let Lin Qianyi stay so comfortable.


    So Yu Yao came to Lin Qianyi with several childe brothers.


    "Miss Lin, your arrival really surprised me."


    Yu Yao, with a glass of champagne, and a polite mask, said to Lin shallow Yi with a smile.


    Although he said so, Yu Yao''s heart was sneering.

 Chapter 184

    At first, he was worried that Lin Qianyi would not come. In this way, he had no way to attack Lin Qianyi.


    He endured it for more than a month, just today!


    As long as tonight''s event succeeds, Lin Qianyi will be a bitch who allows him to trample and torture!


    He will return his humiliation to Lin Qianyi a hundred times. When he gets tired of Lin Qianyi, he will completely destroy her!


    Let her know what happened to Yu Yao!


    Looking at the ferocious flash in the dazzling, Lin Qianyi remained silent and only responded indifferently, "HMM."


    Lin Qianyi''s reaction made Yu Yao''s mask crack instantly, and the cruelty in his eyes was exposed without any disguise.


    "Ha ha, Yu Yao, it seems that this beauty doesn''t call you much."


    Seeing Yu Yao eat shriveled, one of the childe brothers looked at Lin Qianyi and said with a smile.


    The childe''s tone of voice was full of frivolity. Lin Qianyi didn''t respond, but Qi Ling frowned and glanced at the childe unhappily.


    Aware of the sight of Qi Ling, the childe looked over. When he saw who Qi Ling was, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "It turned out to be the sister of President Qi. Miss Qi is really beautiful. It''s much better than what''s on TV."


    The childe sincerely praised, and his tone was less frivolous and more flattering.


    Qi''s group is the second largest group in city a after Di''s group. Its strength and influence can be imagined.


    Although childe''s family also has a lot of money, it doesn''t squeeze into the list of city A.


    Everyone wants to go high, even the rich. No one despises those with high status. In people''s desire, the higher they stand, the better.


    Therefore, this childe saved the line of climbing Qi''s group. In this way, it will undoubtedly benefit his company without harm!


    How can Qi Ling not see the flattery in childe''s words?


    She has met countless ugly faces of such people as childe, and she is very disgusted with such people.


    Therefore, Qi Ling ignored him.


    Qi Ling''s reaction was undoubtedly a silent slap.


    "Hahaha, I said Su Lin, it seems that you are not very good either."


    Watching the childe eat flat, another childe laughed mercilessly.


    Although they are friendly on the surface, they secretly fight with each other.


    So, of course, you''ll step on it when you see others eat flat.


    "You!"


    Su Lin stared at the childe with a gloomy face, but he finally held back when he thought of Qi Ling''s presence.


    Although Qi Ling virtually slapped him, the temptation of the second largest group in city a was too great, so he didn''t intend to give up Qi Ling''s line.


    After other childe brothers knew Qi Ling''s identity, their eyes flashed greedy. Their idea was undoubtedly the same as that childe brother of Su Lin.


    Just when they were brazen and wanted to make friends with Qi Ling, Yu Yao spoke first.


    "Miss Lin, I have something to tell you. Can you come with me?"


    Yu Yao maintained his mask again and said to Lin Qianyi with a gentleman''s smile.


    If you hadn''t known Yu Yao''s bottom long ago, I''m afraid many people would have been cheated by his polite appearance.


    Of course, Lin Qianyi is not among them.


    Hearing Yu Yao''s words, a flash of light flashed in Lin Qianyi''s eyes. Can''t help it at last?

 Chapter 185

    "What can''t you say here? I don''t know. Will it be misunderstood?! My Yiyi is a harmless girl. Unlike some people, she doesn''t know self love! "


    Before Lin Qianyi spoke, Qi Ling spoke first.


    Although they want to see what tricks Yu Yao wants to play, it doesn''t mean that Yu Yao can get it easily.


    How should I give it to the person who wants to do something to her sister-in-law, a little diaphragmatic or embarrassing?


    After all, there is no such person as the Virgin Mary in the world, and she is not!


    Lin Chien Yi drew a little from the corner of his mouth and was speechless.


    Violent, she''s a harmless girl? Is she a harmless girl with a black belly? Are you sure?


    Yu Yao, who was kicked by Lin Qianyi and gnawed at the mud by a dog, couldn''t provoke a sharp blow from the corners of his mouth after hearing Qi Ling''s opening his eyes and lying.


    Thinking of Lin Qianyi''s fierce style, Yu Yao looked at Qi Ling and suddenly felt a little strange.


    At this moment, he doubted that Qi Ling''s eyes were not normal?


    There was no double in the martial arts play, and he wiped out all his secret means. At the same time, he also let him eat several people who were bitten by dogs without warning.


    A harmless girl?!


    Not too much Yao did not tangle too much, because his current goal is Lin Qianyi.


    "Qi Ling, you think too much. I just want to invite shallow Yi to talk at the bar over there. Won''t people misunderstand anything there?"


    Yu Yao pointed to the bar not far away and said.


    Yu Yao directly called their names. No doubt he wanted to be invisible and narrow the distance between them. At the same time, he also gave Yu Yao a high look.


    After all, Yu Yao filming with Qi Ling, it''s hard not to guarantee that Yu Yao has already caught up with Qi Ling.


    However, those childe brothers didn''t think of another point, that is, Yu Yaogen didn''t want to climb the line of Qi Ling.


    Gao Ao is as proud as Yu Yao. People around him always please him. How can he stand lowering his head to please others?


    In addition, he hates Lin Qianyi, and now he wants to start with Lin Qianyi, so it''s impossible to climb the line of Qi Ling.


    However, although Yu Yao didn''t climb the line of Qi Ling, he had some scruples. Therefore, when he saw Qi Ling just now, he hesitated for a while whether to attack Lin Qianyi.


    But at the thought that Lin Qianyi made him lose face and became a joke in the entertainment industry, his hatred instantly covered his reason.


    As long as he does it without leakage and doesn''t let Qi Ling find the evidence that he laid hands on Lin Qianyi, Qi Ling can''t do anything to him.


    There was no one at the bar, but sitting there was enough aboveboard.


    Qi Ling glanced at Yu Yao coldly, and then looked at his sister-in-law.


    Lin Qianyi and Qi Ling looked at each other without trace, and then looked at Yu Yao and said, "yes."


    This time, Yu Yao smiled from his heart.


    Because his plan is one step closer. It won''t be long before he can trample Lin Qianyi, a bitch!


    At the thought of Lin Qianyi''s embarrassed begging for mercy, Yu Yao felt happy and wanted to laugh.


    "Please."


    Yu Yao made an invitation gesture to Lin Qianyi, then looked at several childe brothers around him, smiled and said, "as a friend, please help me entertain Qi Ling star."

 Chapter 186

    Yu Yao''s words satisfied these childe brothers and quickly agreed.


    However, Qi Ling''s face was black, and a touch of cold flashed in his eyes.


    Lin Qianyi followed Yu Yao, but went to the bar.


    "Come on, what''s up?"


    Lin Qianyi sat on the high stool and looked at Yu Yao who followed him indifferently.


    Yu Yao smiled and didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he sat down on the other side and asked the bartender for a glass of wine and juice.


    "Shallow Yi, do you have any misunderstanding about me?"


    After ordering things, Yu yaocai looked at Lin Qianyi and said.


    Lin Qianyi raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, "misunderstanding?"


    Yu Yao nodded, "yes, since the first time we met, I felt your hostility to me. Did I make you misunderstand?"


    Yu Yao asked with a graceful smile, as if there was no trace of dissatisfaction because of Lin Qianyi''s hostility to him.


    However, the haze that flashed in his eyes did not escape Lin Qianyi''s eyes.


    "How? We haven''t contacted before. How can I have any opinion on you?"


    Lin Qianyi also put on a mask and spent time with him.


    Then, Lin Qianyi said, "however, I have one thing to say sorry to you. I accidentally kicked you before and let you ''fall''. I''m really sorry."


    When Lin Qianyi said "fall", he especially accentuated his tone.


    Lin Qianyi''s words made Yu Yao''s face black, but it soon recovered.


    Lin Qianyi''s fall is just a polite statement, but the real statement is that the dog eats the mud! And gnawed on horse dung!


    That kind of sour Shuang, Yu Yao is afraid that he can''t forget it all his life.


    Just when Lin Qianyi thought that Yu Yao would attack, unexpectedly, Yu Yao tolerated this tone.


    "It''s over. Haven''t you apologized to me? Let bygones be bygones. "


    Yu Yaowei said with a smile.


    At this time, Yu Yaodian''s wine was just mixed and put in front of them together with the juice.


    "The juice here is freshly squeezed. It tastes good. You can try it."


    Yu Yao put the juice in front of Lin Qianyi and recommended it.


    He took a sip of the wine he ordered.


    Lin Qianyi didn''t move, but took a deep look at Yu Yao.


    "Why not drink?"


    Seeing that Lin Qianyi didn''t move, Yu Yao asked, "do you think I hate the last time and am afraid I''ll put medicine in the juice? And what about you? "


    Yu Yao frowned slightly and said that in the eyes of outsiders, it was completely helpless.


    However, Lin Qianyi''s answer made Yu Yao''s mask crack again.


    "Yes."


    Lin Qianyi directly answered his heart.


    Because she felt that it was just a waste of time to continue acting with Yu Yao. Yu Yao''s careful thinking was really not enough.


    At this moment, Lin Qianyi really doubts how Yu Yao got into the ranks of first-line stars?!


    As an actor, don''t you know that eyes are the easiest to sell themselves?


    I haven''t even learned the convergence of my eyes. I''m so brazen that I have to say that Yu Yao is really arrogant and arrogant.


    "You!"


    The mask hole on Yu Yao''s face could no longer be maintained, and his eyes stared at Lin Qianyi fiercely. It looked like he wanted to strangle her.

 Chapter 187

    The next moment, Yu Yao''s action surprised Lin Qianyi.


    Because Yu Yao drank the juice.


    "I just want to clear up the misunderstanding with you today. How can you think of me like this?!"


    Yu Yao put down the cup vigorously and said with a gloomy face.


    For Yu Yao''s sudden change, Lin Qianyi''s mind was running fast, and his bright eyes were still terrible.


    "That''s all you want to say to me?"


    Lin Qianyi said with a unchanged face.


    At first, she really thought Yu Yao had drugged the juice. When Yu Yao drank the juice, she knew her guess was wrong.


    However, Lin Qianyi still did not relax his vigilance against Yao. After all, today is a good opportunity for Yu Yao to start with her.


    Hearing the speech, Yu Yao''s look became ferocious for a moment, but when he thought of the plan, he stubbornly endured the impulse to fan Lin Qianyi to death.


    "I won''t give up!"


    Yu Yao stared at Lin Qianyi. After saying this, he left directly.


    Of course, Yu Yao said he would not give up. He would not give up anything. Only he knew.


    Looking at Yu Yao leaving like this, Lin Qianyi narrowed his eyes slightly.


    With Yu Yao''s temperament, will it be so even? Is it possible? Must be another move?


    Thinking so, Lin Qianyi ordered a glass of water and continued to wait for the next person.


    Ten minutes later, someone finally couldn''t help it.


    Feeling that the seat around him was occupied, Lin Qianyi looked sideways. When he saw the visitor, he was not surprised at all.


    When Xia Baizhi saw that Lin Qianyi only looked at her, she looked away and suppressed her hatred at the bottom of her heart. Suddenly, there were traces emerging.


    However, for today''s plan, she just endured it.


    "Shallow Yi, I know I was bad before. I shouldn''t be against you everywhere. I apologize to you now. Will you forgive me?"


    Xia Baizhi smiled and said, the tone should be as sincere as possible.


    There are many people who believe that bad people will turn back to good, but the story of farmers and snakes is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Therefore, Lin Qianyi is not without vigilance against Xia Baizhi''s sudden "correction".


    She knows the temperament of Xia Baizhi best.


    forsake heresy and return to the truth? Unless the solar energy rises from the west, there is absolutely no possibility for Xia Baizhi to correct its mistakes!


    "Come on, what do you want to pay attention to? Have you forgotten your previous lessons? "


    Lin Qianyi picked up the water cup, drank a mouthful of water and said indifferently.


    Xia Baizhi put aside her hand and shook it hard, but her face was still smiling, which made people see nothing different.


    Of course, others can''t see it, but for Lin Qianyi, who has known Xia Baizhi for many years, he can see the difference of Xia Baizhi at a glance.


    "Shallow Yi, I really want to apologize to you."


    Xia Baizhi said with a sincere appearance.


    At the same time, a guilty look appeared on Xia Baizhi''s face, which made her look more sincere.


    Lin Qianyi frowned and a trace of impatience flashed in his eyes. He put down his glass and got up to leave.


    She wants to see what Yu Yao wants to do with her. Yes, but it doesn''t mean she will waste her time on these people.


    She hasn''t had dinner with the fourth master these days. She still wants to deal with the things here as soon as possible, and then hurry back to have dinner with the fourth master.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Seeing that Lin Qianyi was leaving, Xia Baizhi immediately stopped her.


    Lin Qianyi looked coldly at Xia Baizhi who stopped her.

 Chapter 188

    In the cold eyes of Shanglin Qianyi, Xia Baizhi was subconsciously scared back. She almost fell in her clothes.


    "I... I, shallow Yi, although Xia''s group has been saved, it is still badly weakened, so... Can you help me connect with Qi Ling?"


    Xia Baizhi tried to suppress her inner fear and stammered.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi''s mouth aroused a touch of ridicule.


    On the Qiling line? Undoubtedly, it is to catch up with Qi''s group.


    The fourth master of her family has helped Xia group tide over the difficulties, and even gave more sweets because of her mother''s relationship.


    Unexpectedly, the Xia family will pay attention to Qi''s group.


    What a big appetite!


    "Do you think it''s possible?"


    Lin Qianyi looked at her indifferently, and the ridicule in his eyes did not hide.


    At this moment, Lin Qianyi''s back is facing the bar, and her water cup is still on the bar without holding it.


    Xia Baizhi lowered her head and glanced at the water cup on the bar, with a hint of sinister in her eyes.


    After listening to Lin Qianyi''s words, Xia Baizhi looked flustered on her face, and her steps naturally moved a few times.


    And her position, just walked to the bar.


    "Shallow Yi, I know you don''t like Xia''s group, but now how to say that your mother is also a member of Xia''s group, I hope you can seriously consider it."


    Xia Baizhi said seriously.


    At the same time, she picked up the water cup on the bar, and the things hidden in her hands fell into the water cup in an instant, and then melted quickly.


    "I''ll use this glass of water to apologize to you. I''m sorry. I hope you can forgive me for what I did to you before."


    Xia Baizhi handed the water cup to Lin Qianyi. Her eyes looked at Lin Qianyi straight and didn''t dodge.


    Xia Baizhi''s action is undoubtedly to tell others that she is magnanimous and sincere.


    Lin Qianyi stared at Xia Baizhi for a while, then smiled and took the water cup, but he didn''t drink it for the first time.


    Instead, he turned around and asked the bartender to take a glass of water, and then poured a glass of water for Xia Baizhi himself.


    However, when turning around, Lin Qianyi''s hand moved quickly where Xia Baizhi couldn''t see.


    "You''re right. Xia group now has my mother''s share. I should do my part anyway."


    Lin Qianyi said, passing the water cup on his left hand to Xia Baizhi, "after drinking this glass of water, it should have never happened before."


    Looking at the water cup handed over by Lin Qianyi, Xia Baizhi''s face changed slightly, but at the thought of the position where Lin Qianyi put the water cup just now.


    Xia Baizhi relaxed her heart a little.


    She can be sure that Lin Qianyi didn''t see her medicine, so how could she change the water cup?


    In addition, she has been watching. Lin Qianyi has no chance to change his water cup at all.


    Thinking of this, Xia Baizhi was completely relieved. She smiled and took the water cup and drank it directly.


    Watching Lin Qianyi also drink up the water in the water cup, Xia Baizhi''s mouth aroused a touch of pride, and her eyes twinkled with a cruel light.


    "I''ll try to tell Xiao Ling about Xia''s group."


    Put down the water cup. Lin Qianyi looked at Xia Baizhi and said, "now I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    Hearing the speech, Xia Baizhi was happy in her eyes and hurriedly said, "go."


    She also thought about how to take Lin Qianyi away. Unexpectedly, Lin Qianyi wanted to die by herself!

 Chapter 189

    Under Xia Baizhi''s excited eyes, Lin Qianyi opened the door, walked out of the private room and went to the bathroom.


    Not long after Lin Qianyi left, Xia Baizhi couldn''t wait to leave.


    The two people''s actions were seen by Qi Ling. However, she was not worried about Lin Qianyi.


    Because when Lin Qianyi left the private room, he gave her a reassuring look.


    Therefore, she also sat on the sofa, ignoring several childe brothers around, playing with her mobile phone as if they didn''t exist.


    Although those childe brothers look bad, they dare not attack, because they can''t afford to offend the second largest group in city A.


    The other side.


    "Well, do you feel weak and want to go crazy?"


    Xia Baizhi, who followed Lin Qianyi into the bathroom, proudly said to Lin Qianyi after confirming that there was no one else in the bathroom.


    At this time, Lin Qianyi was lowering his head and holding his hands on the washstand, as if he was about to faint.


    Hearing the sound, Lin Qianyi raised his head slowly and hard, and slowly looked in the direction of Xia Baizhi.


    Lin Qianyi shook his head first, as if he wanted to see the person in front of him.


    "White... Angelica dahurica?"


    After trying to see the person in front of him, Lin Qianyi said with difficulty.


    The voice is weak and dull, just like the words of a person who lacks water in his eyes.


    Hearing Lin Qianyi''s weak and confused appearance, Xia Baizhi''s smile became stronger, and the light of pleasure twinkled in her eyes.


    "Lin Qianyi! Oh! Can''t you imagine that since you are so stupid, you will really believe that I will shake hands with you? Dream! "


    After confirming that Lin Qianyi really took her medicine, Xia Baizhi instantly changed back to being superior and arrogant and despised Lin Qianyi''s face.


    "You robbed my light, you robbed the person I like, and now you robbed the person I like with me, so! Damn you! Damn it! "


    Thinking of growing up, as long as she stands with Lin Qianyi, her eyes will only focus on Lin Qianyi.


    Xia Baizhi wants to frustrate Lin Qianyi!


    From small to large, the boys she likes will like Lin Qianyi. When she finally gets Jiang Yijie.


    But! Why are abandoned people, since they can be better men?!


    Lin Qianyi''s luck is so good that she is jealous. She wishes there was no Lin Qianyi in the world!


    This time, it is her chance to completely destroy Lin Qianyi. As long as Lin Qianyi is destroyed, she will disappear from now on.


    Then, everything about Lin Qianyi will be her, the eyes of others'' love and admiration, and making friends with Qi Ling.


    The most important thing is that emperor Yanmo, a mysterious man whose identity is definitely not simple, will also be her!


    It''s her summer Angelica!


    Thinking of this, Xia Baizhi couldn''t hide the smile on her face.


    However, the distortion of her psychology made her smile ferocious and terrible, as if she were crazy.


    Watching Xia Baizhi fall into her own mood, Lin Qianyi''s confused eyes flashed a fine awn quickly.


    "You... What are you talking about? Didn''t you apologize to me? And I forgive you. "


    Lin Qianyi frowned and looked at Xia Baizhi with a confused look.


    It seems that she really doesn''t understand. Why does Xia Baizhi suddenly change her face.

 Chapter 190

    "Hahaha -"


    Lin Qianyi''s words made Xia Baizhi laugh. Looking at Lin Qianyi''s eyes, she became more vicious.


    "I apologize to you? It''s just that I drank the water I drugged in order to make you unprepared for me. "


    Xia Baizhi said sarcastically, and then looked at Lin Qianyi like an enemy who killed her father.


    "I can tell you now that I don''t want to hate you unless I die! Otherwise, I will never let you go! I want you to be discredited, I want you to die! "


    Said behind, Xia Baizhi almost roared out.


    Looking at Xia Baizhi''s ferocious face and the eyes of towering hatred, Lin Qianyi only felt ridiculous.


    Xia Baizhi hates her, but is it because she is better than Xia Baizhi? And the boy she likes just likes her?


    It''s better to say that Xia Baizhi didn''t try to become excellent. Rather, she was unwilling to see the excellent boys around her, so she wanted to grab it.


    In the final analysis, it''s Xia Baizhi''s jealousy!


    "Do you hate me so much?"


    Lin Qianyi took back his eyes, lowered his head and asked.


    "Yes! I hate you! "


    Xia Baizhi answered without hesitation.


    Lin Qianyi was silent for a while, then he said with a hard voice, "what do you want?"


    "Ha ha - what do I want?"


    After listening to Lin Qianyi''s words, Xia Baizhi laughed wildly, "of course it ruined you! Let you be discredited and disappear from my sight forever! "


    Xia Baizhi said fiercely, and then walked forward quickly, holding Lin Qianyi, who was weak and even had a hard time talking.


    "Where do you... Take me?"


    Lin Qianyi stretched out his hand to open Xia Baizhi''s hand to grasp her arm. However, she was weak, but she couldn''t open it. Xia Baizhi grabbed her hand hard.


    "Oh - of course, it takes you to a place that can make you happy."


    With a sneer, Xia Baizhi quickly left the bathroom with Lin Qianyi who was unable to resist.


    Along way, I didn''t meet anyone, which made Xia Baizhi greatly relieved.


    Soon, Xia Baizhi took Lin Qianyi to the door of a private room on the third floor.


    "Well -"


    Full of ambiguous stuffy hum, it came from the mouth of Xia Baizhi.


    "What... Is going on?"


    Xia Baizhi loosened her hand holding Lin Qianyi, and her hands were powerless on the wall. A little sweat appeared on her forehead, and her face was slightly red.


    If outsiders see the appearance of Xia Baizhi, they will see at a glance that Xia Baizhi at this time is obviously the reaction of eating something to cheer up.


    "Don''t you know what you put down?"


    When Xia Baizhi was confused, a familiar voice suddenly sounded in her ear.


    Xia Baizhi turned her head in amazement and saw Lin Qianyi, who was still soft and weak, standing as if nothing had happened.


    And looked at her with interest.


    At the next moment, Xia Baizhi suddenly widened her eyes and looked at Lin Qianyi incredulously, as if she were a ghost.


    "You... You, you changed that glass of water!"


    Xia Baizhi said with great certainty.


    However, soon her face showed a confused look, because she really didn''t know when Lin Qianyi changed the water she had drugged.


    "It seems that you are not too stupid."


    Lin Shaoyi said with a smile, "but there are some things, since they have been done, they will bear the consequences."


    With that, Lin Qianyi found the room card from Xia Baizhi, and then opened the door of the private room.

 Chapter 191

    "You, what do you want to do?!"


    Seeing that Lin Qianyi opened the door of the private room, Xia Baizhi said in panic. Her body couldn''t help retreating and wanted to escape.


    But can she escape?


    "Of course, do what you want."


    Lin Qianyi said indifferently, and then quickly pulled Xia Baizhi who wanted to escape.


    "No... no, you can''t! You can''t do this to me! "


    Xia Baizhi was pulled by her arm. She was weak all over. She couldn''t get rid of Lin Qianyi at all.


    Only words can threaten Lin Qianyi.


    "Let me go, or I won''t let you go, and my parents won''t let you go!"


    Xia Baizhi has been pulled close to the private room, but she doesn''t give up yelling.


    "Hiss -"


    After listening to Xia Baizhi''s words, Lin Qianyi couldn''t help laughing and looked at Xia Baizhi as if he were looking at an idiot.


    What can''t she do to Xia Baizhi? Can Xia Baizhi do to her?


    Tut Tut, I have to say that Xia Baizhi is really stupid and ridiculous. Thanks to what she thought just now, Xia Baizhi still has a little brain.


    It seems that she is completely wrong.


    "Leave me alone? When did you let me go? I wish I were ruined, and I wish I disappeared. It has always been you? "


    Lin Qianyi closed the door of the private room, held Xia Baizhi and dragged her into the private room.


    "You want me to let you go now? But... Have you ever thought of letting me go? I think... Not at all. "


    Lin Qianyi ruthlessly exposed Xia Baizhi''s thoughts, which made Xia Baizhi pale.


    "Since you won''t let me go, why should I let me go?"


    Lin Qianyi threw Xia Baizhi onto the bed in the room and looked at her coldly, "if you want to destroy me, I... Will treat him in his own way and destroy you!"


    At this time, Lin Qianyi is completely free and gentle. Now she is like the queen of all the masters in the dark!


    It determines the next fate of Angelica dahurica.


    "No, no, no! Lin Qianyi, you can''t do this to me, you can''t do this to me! I''m your cousin, I''m your cousin! "


    Xia Baizhi, who was soft all over, lay in bed staring at Lin Qianyi and yelling, "if your mother knew you did this to me, she would never forgive you!"


    Xia Baizhi took out the last mace and moved out of Lin Qianyi''s mother as a threat, hoping to let Lin Qianyi worry and let her go.


    But is it possible?


    In the face of a person who wants to destroy himself three or four times, even the Virgin Mary will be angry, not to mention that Lin Qianyi is not the Virgin Mary!


    "Everyone has to pay for what they have done, and you... Are no exception!"


    Lin Qianyi gradually approached Xia Baizhi and looked cold and frosty. "As for whether my mother will forgive me and blame me, it''s my business. I won''t bother you."


    Said, no longer give Xia Baizhi the chance to speak, raise the knife and hit Xia Baizhi''s neck in an instant, making her faint.


    Looking at Xia Baizhi who had fainted again, Lin Qianyi looked the same, silently turned off the light and walked out of the private room.


    Before walking out of the private room, Lin Qianyi''s eyes stopped a little somewhere in the private room, but he soon looked away.


    After walking out of the private room, Lin Qianyi didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he took out his mobile phone in his pocket and turned off the recording function in the mobile phone.

 Chapter 192

    Looking at the picture saved by the recording, Lin Qianyi''s mouth slightly aroused a touch of radian, and a touch of irony flashed in his bright eyes.


    Xia Baizhi''s vicious plan, should it be said that it will harm others, harm yourself and eventually harm yourself?


    But no matter what, she won''t have any burden. After all, she just treated Xia Baizhi in her own way.


    Lin Qianyi put away her mobile phone and hid in a corner on the third floor, where she could just see the private room she had just come out.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, a man appeared at the door of the private room, and the man was Yu Yao!


    Looking at the anxious and proud smile on Yu Yao''s face, the sarcastic arc of Lin Qianyi''s mouth became bigger.


    I don''t know what kind of expression Yu Yao will have when he wakes up tomorrow and sees that the person he designed has become Xia Baizhi?


    Thinking of this, Lin Qianyi flashed a joke at the bottom of his eyes.


    She began to look forward to the dog biting the dog''s bone.


    I don''t know Xia Baizhi and Yu Yao. Who is stronger? Or both?


    However, no matter what the outcome is, she will add fuel to the flames and make the drama between them more wonderful!


    Lin Qianyi''s white and tender face showed a cruel look.


    For those who want to destroy her, she will never be soft hearted. Unexpectedly, they want to play. Let''s see who is better!


    After Yao couldn''t wait to enter the private room, Lin Qianyi came out of the corner slowly.


    When he came to the stairs, he saw some drinks next to him, which seemed to be provided to guests. Lin Qianyi took a bottle with him.


    Because her throat is really dry. Just now, in order to be more realistic, she deliberately dried her throat.


    If you say it like this, you will be more gloomy and dumb, just like taking something to cheer you up.


    And Xia Baizhi, presumably because of this, will believe so quickly that Lin Qianyi really drank her medicine.


    After Lin Qianyi came downstairs with a drink, a waiter came out of a private room close to the stairs.


    The waiter happily put the tip in his pocket. However, when he saw that a bottle of drink was missing from the cart, a panic appeared on his face.


    However, these were not seen, including Lin Qianyi, who had stepped down from his arms.


    Lin Qianyi took half his drink and went to the second floor.


    However, just as she was about to return to her former private room, a dizziness suddenly came to her mind.


    Lin Qian made Eaton stumble, put her hands on the wall, and the drink in her hand fell to the ground in an instant.


    He felt the heat rising gradually in his body and the strength disappearing gradually. Lin Qian felt bad when he was in Eaton.


    Her current symptoms are the same as that of Xia Baizhi just now!


    In other words, she drank what was drugged!


    However, the water of Xia Baizhi''s medicine has been changed. Why will she be caught?


    Lin Qianyi frowned, his eyes flashing impatient light, and his eyes suddenly looked at the falling beverage.


    In an instant, Lin Qianyi knew the source of her attack.


    For a time, Lin Qianyi was in a dilemma. She avoided Xia Baizhi''s calculation, but unexpectedly, she finally cheated herself.


    Now, she can be very sure.


    The drink she just took was specially prepared by others. It wasn''t put there at all and served to guests at will.

 Chapter 193

    At this moment, Lin Qianyi has an impulse to hit tofu.


    However, even if she bumps into tofu, it still can''t be solved. She has more and more intense dryness and heat in her body and gradually blurred consciousness.


    Lin Qianyi pinched her arm hard, and the tingling made her brain clear for a few minutes.


    However, Lin Qianyi knows that this kind of soberness will not last long.


    Lin Qianyi weakly supported the wall and slowly walked to the private room where Qi Ling was located. As long as she met Qi Ling, she would be safe.


    However, life often has many accidents, and these accidents will appear at any time.


    There are ten private rooms on both sides of the long corridor, and the private room for Yu Yao''s birthday party is the innermost one on the right side of the corridor.


    Lin Qianyi felt that she had walked a long way. However, she didn''t even take a third of the way.


    Just then, two men came up from the first floor.


    When they saw Lin Qianyi, greed appeared in both men''s eyes.


    Although Lin Qianyi''s figure is not very concave and convex, it''s OK. At least she has what women should have.


    What makes the two men really greedy is Lin Qianyi''s white and tender face, which makes people have an impulse to ravage severely.


    It goes without saying that Lin Qianyi can be rated as the school flower of a university.


    "Zhu Liang, this girl is good. Why don''t we introduce him to Wenshao?"


    One of the taller men said with bright eyes.


    Hearing the speech, another man immediately brightened his eyes, nodded and said, "well, in this way, we may get twice the result with half the effort."


    Then the man called Zhu Liang looked at Lin Qianyi and said, "Yongzi, there seems to be something wrong with her. Did she eat something to cheer up?"


    "Whatever she is, isn''t it better? It''s better to use less text! "


    Wang Zhiyong rubbed his hands, stared at Lin Qianyi, licked his mouth and said.


    Immediately, they looked at each other, and then ran to Lin Qianyi.


    "Chick, come with us. How about we make you rich?"


    Wang Zhiyong smiled and seduced Lin Qianyi with unbridled eyes.


    Lin Qianyi, who was more and more confused, slowly raised his head when he heard the voice, blinked a few times, and tried to see the person in front of him.


    "Get out!"


    When he saw that the two people in front of him didn''t know each other and looked at her with good intentions, Lin Qianyi spit out a word coldly.


    Now she is using all her reason to control herself and not let herself fall, but she has no mind to pay attention to others.


    The two men were stunned at first, and then their faces became gloomy.


    "Bitch! Give face, don''t want face! "


    Zhu Liang cursed with a gloomy face, and then winked at Wang Zhiyong, "put her in directly and teach Wenshao well!"


    So, when Lin Qianyi didn''t react, they set up Lin Qianyi. Regardless of Lin Qianyi''s resistance, they quickly took people into the fifth private room on the left.


    Lin Qianyi wanted to avoid when two men approached.


    However, she was so weak and hot that she couldn''t avoid it. She had to be carried away.


    After knocking on the door, the two men opened the door and went in, pushing Lin Qianyi forward like a treasure offering.


    "Wenshao, look, we brought you a good product. This girl is definitely the best I''ve ever seen. I believe Wenshao will be interested."


    After entering, Wang Zhiyong said dogleg to a man sitting in the middle of the sofa.

 Chapter 194

    Wang Zhiyong and his wife, who had just made cruel remarks to Lin Qianyi, seemed to be eager to get down on their knees and please the "little Wen" in their mouth.


    The man sitting on the middle sofa, with gold rimmed glasses and a woman in his arms, casually shook the red wine in his hand.


    On the sofas on both sides of the men in the golden silk border, there are two men sitting on each side, with a trace of flattery on their faces.


    Wen Shao frowned, glanced at them with a cold look, and then looked at the woman pushed in front of them.


    After seeing Lin Qianyi''s appearance, there was a flash of amazement and a trace of interest in his eyes.


    The men sitting on both sides, after seeing Lin Qianyi''s face, showed a greedy look in their eyes.


    However, he soon converged. At the same time, he gave a reflective look at "Wenshao", and his eyes were full of fear.


    Obviously, these two people are afraid of "lack of literature" from the bottom of their hearts. Otherwise, how can they subconsciously look at "lack of literature"?


    The two of Zhu Liang were swept away by Wen Shao''s eyes, and suddenly they were afraid.


    Then, without hearing Wen Shao''s reprimand, they knew that Wen Shao had a crush on the woman they casually pulled in.


    "What''s your name?"


    Di Bowen looked at the woman with her eyes slightly narrowed and asked with great interest.


    However, now Lin Qianyi is trying to wake himself up. He doesn''t hear him at all, or even if he hears it, he won''t listen.


    "Bitch! Wen Shao is asking you! "


    Seeing that Lin Qianyi didn''t speak, Wang Zhiyong hurriedly pushed Lin Qianyi and scolded loudly.


    Lin Qianyi was pushed by him and suddenly stumbled and fell to the ground.


    "Hiss -"


    The sharp pain of her knee hitting the floor made Lin Qianyi take a breath of air-conditioning. At the same time, she knew vaguely and woke up for a few minutes.


    Looking at Lin Qianyi being pushed to, Emperor Bowen stared at Wang Zhiyong coldly, with a cold smell on his body.


    The woman he likes can''t let others do it!


    At the sight of emperor Bowen, Wang Zhiyong was immediately afraid and quickly admitted his mistake in panic, "I''m sorry for the lack of text, I''m sorry for the lack of text, i... I, I collect more, I should call."


    With that, Wang Zhiyong slapped himself in the face. Palm prints appeared on his fat face.


    While Wang Zhiyong pulled out his own space, Lin Qianyi had slowly climbed up, and a thin layer of sweat came out of her body.


    Looking at Lin Qianyi who was obviously wrong, di Bowen glanced at Zhu Liang and asked, "did you give her medicine?"


    "No, no, Wenshao. She was like this when we met her."


    Seeing that emperor Bowen looked unhappy, Zhu Liang quickly waved his hand and said.


    "Encountered?"


    Di Bowen grabbed the key words in his words, "so, did you get her halfway?"


    After listening to Emperor Bowen''s words, Zhu Liang suddenly raised a chill under his feet and nodded honestly.


    No matter how brave he was, he didn''t dare to lie in front of the uncle. He saw it with his own eyes. The uncle killed the liar without changing his face.


    Although he was a follower of emperor Bowen, he did not dare to play tricks on this point.


    Because all the people who played tricks in front of Di Bowen disappeared inexplicably. He didn''t want to be the next person who disappeared inexplicably.


    After knowing the reason, Emperor Bowen did not respond, but his interest became stronger.


    "Come here."


    Emperor Bowen said to Lin Qianyi with a radian in the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 195

    However, Lin Qianyi ignored him. Instead, he bit his tongue without any trace, making himself more sober.


    After glancing at several people in the private room, Lin Qianyi saw that several people in the private room were led by the man sitting on the sofa in the middle.


    The two men who brought her here wanted to use her to please the man, who was called "Wenshao".


    Lin Qianyi completely ignored it, which changed Di Bowen''s eyes.


    Although Zhu Liang and Wang Zhiyong subconsciously wanted to scold Lin Qianyi, with the lesson they had just learned, they stubbornly swallowed what they had said.


    For a time, the private room became very quiet. Except Lin Qianyi and di Bowen, others were afraid to breathe.


    "I want to go to the bathroom."


    Lin Qianyi took the lead in breaking the silence, said weakly with a dull voice.


    If you listen carefully, you can hear that Lin Qianyi seems to be suppressing something.


    After listening to Lin Qianyi''s words, Emperor Bowen reached out to help the golden silk edge, flashed a touch of pure light at the bottom of his eyes, and nodded, "go."


    Immediately, Emperor Bowen''s eyes swept Zhu Liang and Wang Zhiyong without trace.


    And the two of them have been with emperor Bowen for so long. Naturally, they know what the eyes of emperor Bowen mean.


    "There is a bathroom in the private room."


    After receiving the information from di Bowen, Zhu Liang immediately pointed to the door of the private room and said.


    Lin Qianyi slowly turned his head and looked in the direction he pointed.


    Immediately, under the strong gaze of the people, Lin Qianyi slowly wanted to go to the bathroom in the private room.


    Zhu Liang and Wang Zhiyong stared at Lin Qianyi. If Lin Qianyi made any moves, they could react first.


    When he was about to go to the bathroom, Lin Qianyi suddenly stopped and turned to look at di Bowen.


    "I don''t seem to know you."


    Lin Qianyi suddenly asked.


    A touch of surprise flashed in di Bowen''s eyes. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Lin Qianyi would suddenly ask.


    However, di Bowen nodded in a good mood, "well, but... We know each other now. My name is di Bowen."


    With that, di Bowen also raised a gentle smile, just like a very harmless person.


    However, Lin Qianyi knows that the more harmless people on the surface are, the more terrible they are.


    Because, they will first harmless lurk around the enemy, and then bite the enemy''s vital points when the enemy is unprepared.


    Don''t give the enemy any chance to turn over.


    Just a few people will think that after Di Bowen introduced himself, Lin Qianyi will also introduce himself.


    However, to their surprise, Lin Qianyi just said "Oh" indifferently.


    However, it was this indifferent ''Oh'' that stunned everyone present.


    Because emperor Bowen is very famous in the aristocratic circle of city A. although he did not inherit the emperor''s family, many people will not be unfamiliar with the name of emperor Bowen.


    Most people, after hearing the name of Di Bowen, take the initiative to post it with flattery or greed.


    Just to be liked by Emperor Bowen, as long as you are liked, there is no doubt that the pheasant will become a Phoenix, and even the family will be proud of it.


    Therefore, in the eyes of many people, Emperor Bowen is a piece of golden gold, which has attracted countless people to rush up regardless of their dignity.

 Chapter 196

    Therefore, they are naturally surprised by Lin Qianyi''s indifferent response. After all, Emperor Bowen is too attractive to many people.


    At the moment when they were stunned, Lin Qianyi''s originally blurred eyes suddenly became clear.


    At the same time, she also had an action in an instant. Before everyone reacted, she quickly rushed to the door of the private room.


    After Lin Qianyi opened the private room door, Zhu Liang and Wang Zhiyong suddenly reacted and hurried to catch up.


    When Di Bowen saw Lin Qianyi''s action, he already knew what she was going to do.


    However, he didn''t make a sound, but just watched Lin Qianyi escape.


    The reason why Di Bowen didn''t stop Lin Qianyi from escaping was that the people he liked could never escape.


    Moreover, with Lin Qianyi''s current state, can he escape?


    Therefore, after Lin Qianyi ran away for a while, Emperor Bowen slowly got up and walked outside the private room, with a trace of evil radian on the corner of his mouth.


    As if everything were in his hands.


    When Lin Qianyi escaped from the private room, he suddenly bumped into a waiter, and the wine in the waiter''s tray instantly fell to the ground.


    The sound of glass falling on the ground is crisp and harsh.


    "Hiss -"


    Although Lin Qianyi was wearing casual trousers, he was scratched by flying glass fragments.


    However, fortunately, the tingling on her feet made her more sober and made the most rapid response.


    Run!


    At this moment, Lin''s mind only has the idea of "running".


    If she can''t escape, she''s really finished.


    When Lin Qianyi was very worried, a figure flashed in her mind.


    That was the figure of people who spoiled, pampered and loved her from the beginning of meeting.


    Her family kissed the fourth master. In her mind, the first person to ask for help was her fourth master!


    When the fourth master flashed in his mind, Lin Qianyi immediately began to act.


    Lin Qianyi urgently escaped from the second floor. Her weakness made her almost fall down the stairs several times.


    At the same time, Lin Qianyi took out his mobile phone from his pocket, trembled and pressed the familiar number.


    The telephone was connected after it rang.


    However


    "Save..."


    As soon as Lin Qianyi said a word, she was suddenly pushed behind her back. She fell down the stairs in an instant.


    And her mobile phone, the screen was directly broken and the black screen came down.


    Fortunately, Lin Qianyi was backed down at a distance of three or four stairs. If he pushed down at a higher place, Lin Qianyi would faint without being disabled.


    "Bitch! How dare you escape! "


    After catching up with Lin Qianyi, Wang Zhiyong was so angry that he pushed Lin Qianyi down the stairs and scolded.


    Zhu Liang looked at Wang Zhiyong''s action and frowned, but he didn''t say much.


    When Lin Qianyi was pushed down the stairs, her arm hit the wall. The sharp pain of her arm made her forehead sweat.


    However, Lin Qianyi did not choose to sit and wait to die, but endured the pain and struggled to get up from the ground.


    "Bitch, you still want to escape, don''t you?! It seems that if I don''t teach you a lesson, I don''t know my strength! "


    Seeing that Lin Qianyi still wants to escape, Wang Zhiyong angrily points to Lin Qianyi.


    At the same time, he rolled up his sleeves, raised his fat hand and threw it at Lin Qianyi''s face.


    Looking at Wang Zhiyong''s merciless slap, the people who heard the movement and came to the theatre couldn''t help but pity Lin Qianyi.


    If this slap goes down, the white and tender little face will be destroyed.

 Chapter 197

    As soon as Lin Qianyi stood up with the wall, he saw the slap thrown by Wang Zhiyong.


    Her first reaction was to avoid. However, the medicine of the drink she drank has gradually played its greatest role.


    In addition to her weakness, her whole body was extremely hot and dry, which made her almost lose her mind.


    However, she knew that if she lost her mind now, it would be hopeless to wait for her!


    At the same time, she will also lose her fourth master, who she gradually began to fall in love with.


    At the thought of losing his fourth master, Lin Qianyi held his hands together, and a cruel calendar flashed in his bright eyes.


    Just when Lin Qianyi was going to fight to save himself, a tall figure suddenly passed by, and then a tragic cry suddenly sounded.


    Then she fell into a very familiar embrace.


    Lin Qianyi subconsciously grasped the clothes of the person in front of him, tightly, tightly.


    At this moment, Lin Qianyi took the man in front of her as her life-saving straw and relied on him wholeheartedly.


    Perhaps she knew she was safe. After she threw herself into a familiar embrace, Lin Qianyi slowly let the medicine erode her reason.


    "Yan Mo......"


    Lin Qianyi snuggled up in his familiar arms and cried subconsciously.


    This sound is full of dependence and peace of mind.


    "Good, I''m here, safe, not afraid..."


    Emperor Yanmo hugged Lin Qianyi in his arms, gently stroked her back with one hand, and coaxed her softly.


    However, his eyes at this time were completely inconsistent with his actions.


    The movements on his hands were extremely gentle, as if he would be afraid of hurting his little wife in his arms. However, his deep eyes were full of tyranny!


    It seems that he wants to destroy all the people who have hurt his little wife, leaving none!


    Emperor Yanmo''s appeasement made Lin Qianyi''s trembling body subside gradually.


    However... Her body is getting hotter and hotter. At the same time, she unconsciously rubbed Emperor Yan ink, as if she wanted to alleviate the dryness and heat in her body.


    Lin Qianyi''s unconscious action made the storm in emperor Yanmo''s eyes more victorious.


    Looking at the cold eyes of Wang Zhiyong and Zhu Liang is like looking at the dead, with no temperature.


    When Zhu Liang was looked at by Emperor Yanmo, he was suddenly cold in his heart and couldn''t help feeling flustered.


    However, Wang Zhiyong, who was kicked out by Emperor Yanmo, stood up wailing and began to scold without paying attention to Emperor Yanmo.


    "Who lives impatiently! How dare you mind your own business and save this bitch! I won''t kill you! Cough, cough -- "


    Wang Zhiyong covered his aching stomach and struggled to stand up. Before he could see who it was, he began to talk hard. After that, he suddenly coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    Wang Zhiyong spoke fiercely and didn''t notice the slight fear of the people around him.


    Zhu Liang wanted to stop Wang Zhiyong when he said cruel words, but... It was too late.


    Although he didn''t know the man''s identity suddenly appeared in front of him, he could see that the man''s identity was not simple.


    The word "bitch" in Wang Zhiyong''s words made emperor Yanmo''s eyes instantly show a strong intention to kill.


    "Good, wait a minute."


    Feeling the growing action of his little wife in his arms, Emperor Yanmo whispered patiently in her ear. His tone was full of doting and a trace of self blame.

 Chapter 198

    The little man in his arms is his wife, his most important little wife.


    However, he failed to protect her, which frightened and hurt her.


    At the thought of this, Emperor Yanmo felt heartache and almost suffocated.


    At the same time, the tyranny in his heart became more and more vigorous. He could hardly help destroying people all over the world, hoping to erase the harm suffered by his little wife.


    Emperor Yanmo''s only thought now is to erase the harm of his little wife, and he wants to destroy the people who have hurt his little wife.


    Therefore, his eyes to Wang Zhiyong were full of undisguised killing intention.


    In the surprised eyes of the people, Emperor Yanmo picked up his little wife and let her whole petite body hang on him.


    Then, as terrible as hell, Wang Zhiyong went step by step. He just said cruel words, but now he is scared silly.


    "You... What do you, what do you want to do?"


    This time, Wang Zhiyong woke up completely. At the same time, he clearly knew that he seemed to have provoked someone he shouldn''t have provoked.


    Now, however, even if he regretted it and begged for mercy on his knees, he couldn''t go back.


    And Wang Zhiyong also understood this, so he was so frightened.


    The masculinity in front of him was more frightening than the lack of text he feared most.


    If Wen Shao is the messenger of hell, then the man in front of him is undoubtedly the God of death! Hell king!


    "You, I, I am a man of little literature. If you dare to touch me, little literature will not let you go!"


    Wang Zhiyong kept retreating in fear. At the same time, he didn''t forget to release cruel words, hoping to make emperor Yanmo have scruples.


    However


    The president of Di''s group and the invisible emperor of city a, who will worry about if he can make earth shaking changes in city a with a stamp of his foot?


    The answer is: no!


    City a is the world of his Emperor Yan Mo! Who can make the emperor scruple?!


    Of course, even if he had scruples one day, he would not hesitate to destroy those who had hurt his little wife.


    Those who hurt his baby and his little wife are dead! He''s going to destroy it all!


    His little wife, he is reluctant to hurt a penny, others can''t! The wounded are dead!


    The people present, when they heard the little text in Wang Zhiyong''s mouth, looked changed.


    They naturally know each other.


    The imperial family is too huge for them, so any one of them is the existence they look up to.


    Therefore, after hearing Wang Zhiyong''s words, everyone thought that emperor Yanmo didn''t dare to do anything to Wang Zhiyong.


    However, at the next moment, people suddenly showed an unbelievable look.


    Just because when they thought that emperor Yanmo would not hurt Wang Zhiyong, Emperor Yanmo kicked Wang Zhiyong mercilessly and hit him against the wall.


    Wang Zhiyong slammed into the wall, his body rebounded instantly, and made him lie on the ground again.


    "Ah -- ah --"


    The scream of pain came from Wang Zhiyong''s mouth.


    People only feel creepy, while emperor Yanmo has no response. His cold and deep eyes make people doubt whether he is a man or the king of hell!


    However, Wang Zhiyong''s scream is just beginning


    Emperor Yanmo stared at Wang Zhiyong without emotion, walked to Wang Zhiyong''s feet, raised his feet and fell down ruthlessly.


    "Click ~" "ah -"


    Emperor Yan Mo''s eyes didn''t blink, and Wang Zhiyong''s leg was wasted.

 Chapter 199

    However, when Wang Zhiyong''s scream sounded again, another sound of bone fragmentation sounded.


    In this way, Emperor Yanmo abandoned his hands and feet without resistance from Wang Zhiyong.


    Now Wang Zhiyong, where is the arrogance just now?


    Now he is undoubtedly like a dying dog. He can''t even scream.


    If it weren''t for the slight fluctuation of his chest, everyone would think he had died of pain.


    "You... What do you want! No, I didn''t push her, and I didn''t do it to her. "


    After emperor Yanmo solved Wang Zhiyong, he turned and walked to Zhu Liang.


    Emperor Yanmo completely ignored Zhu Liang''s words and only approached coldly.


    Seeing that emperor Yanmo didn''t listen to him at all, Zhu Liang immediately panicked. This panic made him feel that the next moment, he would be his death.


    Facing the approaching of Emperor Yan Mo, Zhu Liang chose to escape!


    However, can he escape?


    Just as Zhu Liang turned around and wanted to escape, a figure stopped in front of him and made him retreat.


    And that figure is Chen Zhong.


    After stopping Zhu Liang, Chen Zhong didn''t do it, because he knew that at this moment, his boss needed to vent his tyranny.


    If he solves Zhu Liang and the boss has no place to vent, then the boss will vent his terrible tyranny on them afterwards.


    Therefore, in order not to lay the gun innocently, he only obediently stopped Zhu Liang and didn''t do it. Even he wanted to avenge his wife.


    "Ah --"


    Zhu Liang, like a trapped animal, was kicked to the wall by Emperor Yanmo, and then fell on the ground, curled up in pain.


    However, Emperor Yanmo did not let him go.


    At the thought of the injury to his little wife, the tyranny in his heart could not be calmed down.


    So, under the frightened gaze of the people, Emperor Yanmo abolished Zhu Liang just like Wang Zhiyong.


    During this period, everyone dared not make a sound for fear of being stared at by Emperor Yanmo, so as to vent their tyranny on them.


    Therefore, on such a large corridor, only the screams made by Wang Zhiyong and Zhu Liang are creepy and unforgettable!


    After abandoning two people, when they thought emperor Yanmo would leave, they found that he looked up at the stairs.


    The person standing there is the "Wen Shao" in Wang Zhiyong''s mouth.


    Seeing emperor Yanmo looking at him, Emperor Bowen was shocked.


    Just when everyone thought that emperor Bowen would be angry, the next moment emperor Bowen''s reaction was beyond their expectation.


    "Yan Mo, what a coincidence. Are you here to relax?"


    Di Bowen said with a smile.


    However, if you look carefully, you can see that the smile on his face is stiff.


    Di Yanmo didn''t speak, but looked at him straight. His deep eyes were like a vortex to suck Di Bowen into the place of eternal disaster.


    Under the silent gaze of emperor Yanmo, Emperor Bowen held the hand of the stairs and escalators and gradually exerted himself.


    Only in this way can he suppress the fear and fear in his heart.


    However, the expression on his face was well controlled. At least no one saw his unnaturalness except emperor Yanmo and Chen Zhong.


    "You, the one who wants to move me?"


    After staring at emperor Bowen for a while, Emperor Yanmo asked with an expressionless face.


    Di Bowen quickly flashed a light in his eyes, tried to withdraw a radian from the corners of his mouth and walked down the stairs.

 Chapter 200

    "Why? She''s your man. How can I touch your man as a cousin? Even if you give me a hundred courage, I dare not. "


    Emperor Bowen stood in front of Emperor Yan Mo, looked at Lin Qianyi buried in Emperor Yan Mo''s arms, and said gently.


    If Lin Qianyi is sober at this time, he will despise emperor Bowen and expose emperor Bowen''s lies impolitely.


    Just now, when I was in the private room, I stared at her. The red fruit on my face said, ''I''m very interested in you''. Who is it?


    When she''s blind?


    Of course, this is when Lin Qianyi is awake. Now she has lost most of her reason because of the attack of medicine.


    Why do you still have that mind to pay attention to the current situation?


    The crowd, after hearing emperor Bowen''s words, suddenly stared in surprise.


    At the same time, everyone''s eyes looked at Emperor Yan Mo together.


    elder male cousin? Is di Bowen the cousin of this terrible man?!


    There are five people in the younger generation of the emperor family, and Emperor Bowen ranks second in the emperor family.


    The emperor Bowen claimed to be his cousin, that is to say, the terrible man in front of him was the three people behind the emperor''s family.


    The third lady in the emperor''s family is the third lady, so she can be removed first.


    Then the rest is the mysterious emperor Yanmo, who ranks fourth, and finally the emperor Yanfeng, who often appears in the entertainment page.


    Most people know Di Yanfeng, but this person is obviously not di Yanfeng.


    Then the identity of the man in front of him is undoubtedly the mysterious contemporary owner of the emperor''s family and the president of the emperor''s group, di Yanmo.


    After knowing the identity of emperor Yanmo, Qi Qi sounded the sound of pumping cold air in the huge corridor.


    At the same time, the audience unconsciously couldn''t help retreating.


    Emperor Yanmo, the invisible emperor of city a, can decide the fate of everyone in city a with a wave of his hand.


    They know, and because they know, they are even more afraid.


    Many people regret why they were so curious just now and why they ran to see the excitement!


    However, even if they regret, they can''t turn back time.


    Therefore, they can only pray that they will not be involved after the event.


    "Dare not?"


    Di Yanmo didn''t care about people''s eyes, but looked at his so-called cousin, di Bowen, coldly.


    The coldness of Di Yanmo embarrassed the smile on di Bowen''s face, but he had to hold on.


    Just because he was afraid of the cousin in front of him, and he was also afraid of the cousin.


    When fighting for the position of home owner, Emperor Yanmo showed your cruelty and ruthlessness, which surprised and frightened him.


    It can be said that emperor Yanmo is his demon!


    Let him be jealous and resentful, but he can''t be afraid!


    "Yes, you know, I don''t mean to oppose you."


    Di Bowen nodded and explained.


    Today''s emperor Bowen, how can he be proud in front of Zhu Liang and Wang Zhiyong?


    In front of Emperor Yan''s face, he was just a loser who had to bow his head.


    "Really."


    Di Yanmo''s hand gently stroked his little wife''s back, and the other hand held her firmly to prevent her from falling from him.


    Listening to Emperor Yanmo''s calm voice, Emperor Bowen flashed an indistinct fear at the bottom of his eyes.


    The tranquility of the storm is the most terrible.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, Emperor Bowen was kicked like Wang Zhiyong and suddenly hit the wall.


    However, Emperor Bowen is not as embarrassed as Wang Zhiyong.

 Chapter 201

    "Cough -"


    Emperor Bowen knelt on the ground with one foot, covered his kicked chest, and coughed bitterly.


    Di Bowen''s eyes stared at the ground and flashed a touch of cruelty in his eyes.


    However, in the end, he didn''t speak, but acquiesced to the foot of emperor Yanmo.


    The Emperor Yan Mo looked at him condescending.


    "You''d better not let me find anything, or... They will be your end!"


    Emperor Yan Mo said coldly, and his deep eyes twinkled with killing intention.


    With that, Emperor Yanmo left with Lin Qianyi in his arms without waiting for emperor Bowen''s response.


    When he left, Emperor Yanmo glanced at Chen Zhong.


    As the existence of emperor Yanmo''s left and right arms, Chen Zhong naturally knows the meaning of his boss.


    After emperor Yanmo left, several figures suddenly appeared and took away Wang Zhiyong, who had fainted in pain.


    As for where to take it, some people know.


    But it must not be a good place.


    Before those figures left, Chen Zhong approached someone, said a few words to him, and then left.


    However, the people really felt the warning eyes before Chen Zhong left.


    Don''t think about it. Everyone knows what that means.


    Just let them shut up and make it clear what to say and what not to say.


    However, without Chen Zhong''s warning, they all know what to do.


    After all, they can''t afford the means of the invisible emperor in city A.


    Seeing that all the people of emperor Yanmo left, they didn''t do anything to them. They were all relieved.


    Fortunately, Emperor Yanmo didn''t kill them.


    After the crowd dispersed, di Bowen slowly stood up.


    His seemingly calm eyes were filled with dark and cruel light, and there was a touch of reluctance in the bottom of his eyes.


    Clearly, he is the eldest son. Why did emperor Yanmo sit as the master of the house and get the emperor''s group!


    He is unwilling, unwilling!


    However, he also knows.


    No matter how unwilling he is, he still can''t change. Between him and Emperor Yanmo, he is the one who failed!


    And he, a loser, dare not even resist in front of the winner.


    Just like just now, he can only silently bear the humiliation given to him by Emperor Yanmo.


    Just because emperor Yanmo is the winner and can completely crush his winner!


    But... Not soon.


    The reason why emperor Yanmo was able to defeat him completely was that the former Emperor Yanmo had no weakness.


    But now


    Thinking of this, di Bowen''s eyes twinkled with strange light, and the corners of his mouth evoked a proud arc.


    Lin Qianyi''s white and tender face flashed in his mind, and a pity appeared on di Bowen''s face.


    It''s a pity that a woman who is interested is ruined like this.


    However, this is a pity, compared with the emperor''s family owners and the emperor''s group, it is insignificant!


    Lin Qianyi didn''t know that she caused unnecessary trouble because she fooled herself this time.


    But even if she knew, she wouldn''t be afraid.


    After all, in addition to her strong combat effectiveness, she also has a lot of brains.


    But... It''s better than kissing the fourth master.


    Lin Qianyi was carried out of the Diming bar by Emperor Yanmo. The cold wind blew in an instant, which made Lin Qianyi''s confused mind wake up a little.


    "Kiss the fourth master?"


    Lin Qianyi raised his head from emperor Yanmo, looked at such a familiar handsome face in front of him, tilted his head and shouted in doubt.


    Just like, I don''t know why my fourth master appeared in front of me.


    "Well, it''s me. It''s okay."


    Di Yanmo''s face softened instantly, reached out and touched his little wife''s face, comforted.

 Chapter 202

    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi''s confused face suddenly became wronged.


    He said pitifully, "kiss fourth master, I was bullied."


    Now Lin Qianyi looks as poor as he wants. He has no previous strength at all.


    And perseverance in the face of danger.


    In front of Emperor Yan''s face, she is a child who will be coquettish, fragile and wronged.


    And Lin Qianyi''s side will only reveal to Emperor Yan mo.


    In her consciousness, Emperor Yanmo is the person she depends on and deserves her wholeheartedly.


    It seems that as long as there is their own fourth master, even if the sky falls a pit, it won''t hit them.


    Even if it does hit, there will be a kiss on the fourth master.


    Looking at the wronged appearance of his little wife, Emperor Yan Mo just recovered his calm eyes, and a storm appeared again.


    The breath on the body suddenly became cold and terrible.


    It''s like trying to destroy everything, so that his little wife won''t be hurt again.


    "Sorry."


    Emperor Yan Mo said softly to Shanglin Qianyi''s eyes.


    "Why apologize to me?"


    Lin Qianyi, who had been wronged for a long time, became confused and even forgot his grievance after hearing his fourth master''s apology.


    "Because... I didn''t protect you and my little wife."


    Said here, Emperor Yan Mo''s eyes flashed an obliteration.


    Of course, this killing intention is not aimed at Lin Qianyi, but those who hurt Lin Qianyi.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi frowned fiercely, looking at his fourth master with a very unhappy appearance.


    "I don''t want you to apologize!"


    Lin Qianyi held emperor Yanmo''s handsome face in both hands and said seriously, "you are very good, very good, I like you very much, so... Don''t apologize to me."


    Said, Lin Qianyi subconsciously shrunk his neck, some guilty again, "I''m not good, I shouldn''t let seventeen follow."


    Lin Qianyi said with a bitter face.


    After listening to his little wife''s words, Emperor Yanmo stared at his guilty little wife and finally said helplessly, "no next time."


    "Well, I promise not next time."


    Knowing that his fourth master forgave himself, Lin Qianyi promised with a smile.


    Suddenly, Lin Qianyi''s face changed.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    Seeing that his little wife changed her face, Emperor Yanmo immediately worried.


    "I''m so hot."


    Lin Qianyi replied with a bitter face.


    At the same time, the hands holding Emperor Yan Mojun''s face were restless.


    A pair of small hands, touching back and forth, eating Emperor Yan Mo''s tofu openly.


    However, as a person who was eaten tofu, he enjoyed Lin Qianyi''s rare intimacy.


    However, with his little wife''s actions getting bigger and bigger, Emperor Yanmo felt something wrong.


    He looked at his little wife carefully. A moment later, Emperor Yanmo''s face turned black, and his killing intention reappeared in his eyes.


    His little wife was drugged!


    And it''s not an ordinary medicine!


    At the thought of the scene just now, Emperor Yanmo''s body trembled slightly. In his deep eyes, there was a trace of fear in addition to tyranny.


    He couldn''t imagine what would happen if he didn''t receive his little wife''s call for help!


    At the thought of the consequences, Emperor Yanmo only felt suffocated by heartache. Madness also occupied his reason in an instant, almost out of control.

 Chapter 203

    However, he was pulled back to reason by Lin Qianyi''s bold move in time.


    Lin Qianyi seems to know that emperor Yanmo can relieve the heat in her body, so he clings to Emperor Yanmo tightly by instinct.


    However, she gradually became more and more dissatisfied.


    She needs more cooling to relieve the heat in her body.


    So, Lin Qianyi''s hand automatically slipped onto the emperor''s neck, and then fell more and more.


    Feeling the obstacles, Lin Qianyi couldn''t help pulling the guidance of emperor Yanmo, trying to tear away the obstacles that prevented her from finding a cool place.


    However, the quality of Di Yanmo''s shirt is so good that Lin Qianyi can''t open a button.


    Gradually, Lin Qianyi became anxious.


    "I... I, kiss the fourth master, open..."


    Lin Qianyi gasped, pulled the shirt he held tightly in his hand, and looked at his fourth master with tearful eyes. How pitiful his small appearance was.


    Emperor Yanmo, who was forced to eat tofu, looked at his little wife''s wronged appearance, and his heart was both helpless and funny.


    "Darling, let''s go back first. Whatever happens after we go back, huh?"


    Emperor Yan Mo quickened his pace on his feet, gently stroked the back of his wife''s head with his big hand, and comforted him.


    After that, there is an obvious meaning.


    If in the past, Lin Qianyi''s first reaction must have been to escape after hearing what the fourth Master said.


    However, now controlled by drugs, she has only instinctive reaction.


    Therefore, after hearing emperor Yanmo''s appeasement, he frowned discontentedly and had more strength to pull his shirt in his hand.


    As if the shirt had some deep hatred with her.


    Seeing that his little wife didn''t stop, he intensified, and a touch of impatience flashed in Emperor Yan''s deep eyes.


    When Di Yanmo just arrived at the parking place, Chen Zhong, who quickly followed up, also just arrived.


    Chen Zhong immediately opened the back door and let his boss get on the bus.


    "Go back to the villa and call Ye Li, come on!"


    Emperor Yanmo carefully took his little wife in his arms and sat on the bus, and then quickly gave Chen Zhong an order.


    "Yes, boss."


    Knowing the seriousness of the matter, Chen Zhong immediately started the car, took out his mobile phone and informed Ye Li.


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Zhong inadvertently saw the worried look of his boss in the front mirror, as well as the obvious impatience in his deep eyes.


    Chen Zhongxin could not help but tremble fiercely. He never thought that their ruthless boss would have such a side.


    Worry, heartache, happiness and tyranny, all of which have appeared before, have appeared one by one because of Lin Qianyi.


    The cold and careless emperor Yanmo was no longer a cold machine from the moment he met Lin Qianyi.


    But changed back to a normal person, flesh and blood, who will be happy and painful.


    At this moment, Chen Zhong deeply realized that their boss regarded his wife a hundred times more important than his life!


    This cognition surprised Chen Zhongxin.


    But when he thought about it, he took it for granted, because... He saw the changes of their boss.


    When I see the boss gradually becoming a flesh and blood person.


    He is grateful to Lin Qianyi for letting their boss finally become like a normal person.


    At this moment, Chen Zhong completely agrees with Lin Qianyi, and agrees that Lin Qianyi is his second master to protect with his life!


    After Chen Zhong accidentally scanned the picture of the front mirror, Chen Zhong felt a cold and fierce look and instantly shot at his back.

 Chapter 204

    Chen Zhong doesn''t have to think about it. He knows that this eye is enough to kill people. It must be the boss of his family!


    The boss of his family has. Yu, isn''t it too strong?


    He just glanced at him carelessly. Do you need to look at him with the eyes of killing people?


    At least he is also loyal to the people who have been around the boss for many years!


    Chen Zhong thought sadly. At this moment, he felt that he had been hurt 10000 points.


    However, even though he was sad, he obediently raised the partition in the car.


    Cut off the world in front of and behind the car.


    If he doesn''t lift the partition, he absolutely believes that his family only has friendship with his wife and ruthless boss under his friends!


    After that, he must be sent to the south pole to accompany penguins!


    Therefore, in order not to become brothers and sisters with penguins, he resolutely gave up his integrity and kept his fate


    Unlike the quiet in front of the car, there is some "excitement" behind the car.


    And the excitement comes from Lin Qianyi.


    "Good, bear it again, and you''ll be home soon. When you get home, you''ll be fine."


    In the face of his little wife''s little violence, Emperor Yanmo continued to appease, without the slightest look of impatience.


    At the same time, he put his hands firmly around his little wife to prevent her from falling because of her excessive movements.


    However, Emperor Yan Mo''s appeasement was of no use to Lin Qianyi, who was getting more and more uncomfortable.


    Now she just wants to make her temperature drop.


    The source that can cool her down is the man in front of her.


    So Lin Qianyi, who was more and more uncomfortable, gradually began to be cruel, and the action on his hand became more and more crazy.


    "Hiss -"


    Finally, under the outbreak of Lin Qianyi''s violence, Emperor Yanmo''s shirt was declared dead, and the buttons didn''t know where to fly.


    After solving the obstacle, Lin Qianyi immediately couldn''t wait to lean up and drill into Emperor Yan''s arms.


    "Call -"


    Push the obstacle clothes to both sides. Lin Qianyi lay on the strong chest of the fourth master, breathing comfortably.


    Feeling the cool temperature on the fourth master, Lin Qianyi couldn''t help rubbing his white and tender face gently.


    That little look is very enjoyable.


    However, Lin Qianyi was comfortable, but he suffered from emperor Yanmo.


    Because when his little wife rubbed against him just now, his body tightened up, but it was not obvious.


    Now, the delicious little wife is constantly close to him. Even if he has a strong determination, he can''t help it!


    Of course, it''s just because it''s his little wife. If it''s other people, it can''t arouse his reaction at all.


    Not to mention the declaration of surrender!


    The softness in his arms made the temperature of Emperor Yan ink rise, and his eyes became more profound and terrible.


    "Don''t move."


    Emperor Yanmo pressed his little wife''s small claws fumbling on him, and said hoarsely.


    However... How can Lin Qianyi, who has no reason to speak of, be obedient?


    Therefore, Lin Qianyi strongly wanted to break away from the shackles of Emperor Yan mo. however, the great difference in their strength doomed her to be unable to break away.


    Lying quietly like this can''t alleviate the abnormality in Lin Qianyi''s body.


    His hands were bound, which made Lin Qianyi more impatient.


    Looking at his little wife crying, Emperor Yan Mo''s deep eyes showed a look of heartache.


    However, he still did not let go of the shackles of his little wife.


    Because he knew that now she was not voluntary, just an instinctive reaction.


    He stopped her now, but he didn''t want his little wife to regret later.


    As long as he wants his little wife to regret, he can''t help but want to destroy the world and everything!

 Chapter 205

    However, Lin Qianyi, who could not be relieved, broke out completely!


    The result of the outbreak was to kiss the fourth master''s sexy thin lips and be suddenly bitten.


    And it''s the kind of ruthless.


    The pain on his lips made emperor Yanmo frown, but he didn''t push his little wife away.


    After Lin Qianyi bit the fourth master''s lips, he didn''t know whether it was delicious or what.


    Even after a bite, he was not willing to let go, but continued to bite.


    Of course, the back is a lighter bite, just like eating.


    And be regarded as food Emperor Yan Mo, is helpless to smile.


    "You little thing, I''ll settle with you tomorrow."


    Being nibbled with relish by his little wife, Emperor Yanmo said with gnashing teeth.


    However, the tone is more helpless and spoiled.


    Emperor Yanmo let his little wife eat his lips as food.


    As food, he carefully held his little wife to prevent her from bumping and knocking.


    No one seems to be better than emperor Yanmo now.


    If Lin Qianyi is sober now, he will laugh impolitely when he sees the embarrassment of the fourth master.


    Of course, that''s just if.


    Now Lin Qianyi is still working hard at the "delicious food" in her mouth.


    "The boss is here."


    Originally, it took half an hour from the Diming bar to the villa. With Chen Zhong''s superb driving skills, it was cut in half.


    As soon as the car stopped, Chen Zhong quickly got off, opened the rear door and stood aside respectfully.


    As soon as the door opened, Emperor Yanmo got off with his little wife in his original position.


    Chen Zhong stood by the car with a respectful face. When he saw the posture of his boss and his wife, his eyes suddenly widened.


    It''s like seeing a pig flying in the sky, which makes him incredible!


    Madam is so heroic that she holds the boss''s face? Kissing, to be exact?!


    Even in the car, after all, only the wife and the boss are in love. It''s nothing.


    But!


    We''ve all got off the bus. Madam, do you want to be so... Tough?!


    Get off the bus and don''t let go of the boss!


    At this moment, Chen Zhong did not know why in his mind, and suddenly flashed the picture of the boss being knocked down by his wife without resistance.


    Chen Zhong suddenly woke up and quickly waved away his thoughts.


    However, he watched his boss enter the villa, but it became so strange.


    Emperor Yanmo didn''t know about Chen Zhong''s strange eyes. Even if he knew it, he wouldn''t care.


    Because now, in his heart, there is only his little wife in his arms.


    His little wife is suffering now. How could he be distracted from other unimportant affairs?


    In this way, Emperor Yanmo quickly entered the villa and went upstairs with his little wife who was still gnawing at his lips.


    Hearing the sound of the car, Uncle Chen quickly put down his things and came out to meet the owner of the villa at the first time.


    However, when he saw the figure passing quickly, he suddenly became stunned.


    He... What did he, he see?!


    His wife even hugged the young master''s face and "kissed" his young master forgetfully?!


    And the young master of his own family is also controlled by his wife. They just "kiss" and walk? And walking so fast?

 Chapter 206

    To be exact, is his young master able to walk so fast?


    The sight of his young master was blocked by his wife!


    At this moment, what Chen Bo lamented was not his wife''s "kissing skill", but his young master''s "walking" skill!


    Emperor Yanmo, who has extraordinary "walking" skills, quickly went upstairs and returned to his room.


    The first time Di Yanmo returned to the room, he wanted to put his little wife on the bed.


    However, his little wife was so obsessed with him that she refused to let go.


    So, I can only say out loud, "home, good, come down first."


    However, how can Lin Qianyi, who is concentrating on eating "delicious food", pay attention to him?


    So, Emperor Yan Mo didn''t even coax his little wife down.


    Finally, Emperor Yanmo had to pull his little wife down in person. Otherwise, it would be more uncomfortable to wait for his little wife.


    "No, no, i... want to eat, want to eat!"


    He was pulled away by the fourth master and gently put it on the bed. Lin Qianyi said with a crying face.


    At the same time, he also attacked quickly, trying to catch emperor Yanmo''s clothes and wrap them around him again.


    However, Lin Qianyi''s small claw was only half stretched out and was caught by Emperor Yanmo.


    "Good boy, I''ll be back soon."


    With that, Emperor Yanmo quickly got up, went into the bathroom and washed a towel with warm water, regardless of Lin Qianyi''s struggle.


    Then, quickly return to the bedside.


    With one hand, he pressed his restless little wife and gently wiped her sweat with the other.


    With the wiping of Emperor Yan ink, Lin Qianyi gradually settled down.


    However, her eyes were staring at emperor Yanmo, as if staring at delicious food.


    After wiping his little wife''s sweat, Emperor Yanmo picked her up and fed her some water.


    Then, Emperor Yanmo covered her with a thin quilt and said softly, "sleep, just sleep."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi blinked and said in a hoarse voice, "then you accompany me."


    Looking forward to his little wife''s eyes, Emperor Yanmo couldn''t help but be soft in his heart, and the corners of his mouth were slightly aroused. He responded with a spoiled voice, "good."


    With that, Emperor Yanmo took off his coat and shoes directly, and lay directly beside Lin Qianyi. He didn''t care about his torn shirt.


    However, just as emperor Yanmo was lying down, Lin Qianyi suddenly got up and threw himself on him.


    "I got you."


    Lin Qianyi lay down on emperor Yanmo and said proudly.


    With that, Lin Qianyi suddenly lowered his head and chewed the emperor''s cold lips again.


    Emperor Yanmo, who was Pu overthrown by Lin Qianyi, was stunned at first, and then his eyes became deep. He did not resist his little wife.


    Facing the approach from his little wife again and again, Emperor Yanmo felt that if he endured it again, he would really explode!


    For a time, in such a large room, there was only breathless breathing and an atmosphere that gradually became hot.


    Di Yanmo''s non resistance makes Lin Qianyi do whatever he wants.


    The torn shirt, under the outbreak of Lin Qianyi, Emperor Yan ink was directly naked, and his strong upper body was directly exposed in front of Lin Qianyi.


    Looking at the beautiful scenery in front of him, Lin Qianyi instinctively swallowed his saliva and a pair of small claws moved.


    "Do you know what you''re doing?"


    Emperor Yan Mo grabbed her little paw, stared at her with deep eyes, and asked in a hoarse voice.

 Chapter 207

    Being stared at by his fourth master, Lin Qianyi subconsciously shrunk his neck, but he nodded obediently.


    "I know, gnawing fourth master, you."


    Lin Qianyi said with a smile.


    "It seems that you know what you''re doing."


    With the affirmation of his little wife, Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth slightly aroused a trace of evil charm, and his deep eyes gradually became dangerous.


    "Of course."


    Lin Qianyi nodded naturally.


    After drinking a glass of water just now, her reason was a little sober.


    Although she was not fully awake, she still knew what she was doing.


    "I''ll Pu knock you down and chew you off."


    Lin Qianyi said and couldn''t help laughing. "In fact, I''ve long wanted to chew off the fourth master. The fourth master is delicious at first sight."


    With that, Lin Qianyi couldn''t help but gasp, as if he couldn''t wait.


    And Emperor Yan Mo''s deep eyes brightened horribly after hearing his little wife''s bold words.


    "Why didn''t you ''bite'' me before that?"


    Emperor Yanmo let go of his little wife''s little claws and let her do mischief.


    At the same time, he seduced Lin Qianyi with his low voice.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi, who was eating tofu happily, immediately frowned and said in some distress:


    "Well... Because it will be uncomfortable."


    "Uncomfortable?"


    Hearing the answer from his little wife, Emperor Yanmo blackened his face. How much does his little wife despise him?


    Should he take immediate action to prove it?


    "Well, it hurts."


    Lin Qianyi nodded and looked bitter.


    Then, I looked at the beautiful scenery in front of me.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Qianyi''s words made emperor Yanmo itch his teeth in addition to being helpless.


    How many times before he almost ''chewed'' off his little wife, but in the end he stubbornly resisted it.


    Just because of the resistance of his little wife, he thought that his little wife was not ready.


    So he gave her time to prepare.


    However! Now that he knows the reason for his little wife''s resistance, Emperor Yanmo has an impulse to beat Lin Qianyi''s ass.


    Let her feel how hard he endured before!


    However, after knowing the reason of his little wife, Emperor Yan Mo won''t bear it anymore.


    Because it will hurt sooner or later. His little wife can''t hold him all the time, can she?


    So... For future benefits!


    Emperor Yanmo decided to take down his little wife quickly and accurately.


    Anyway, didn''t his little wife want to put him down?


    Since the two love each other, it''s better to be healthy!


    So, when Lin Qianyi was still suffering, Emperor Yanmo suddenly moved, and their positions were changed in an instant.


    "Huh? What are you doing? "


    Lin Qianyi looked at his fourth master and asked innocently.


    "Of course... Do what my little wife wants to do."


    With that, the evil smile appeared on emperor Yanmo''s face, and his deep eyes clearly reflected Lin Qianyi''s reddish cheeks.


    Then, unable to react to Lin Qianyi, he began his most enthusiastic behavior.


    Compared with Lin Qianyi''s little violence, Emperor Yanmo''s action is gentle. I don''t know how much.


    It seems that with a little more force, Lin Qianyi will break like a ceramic doll.


    Therefore, in the whole process, Lin Qianyi fell into the tenderness of Emperor Yan ink. However, at the important moment, he clearly felt the pain.


    However, he was soon appeased by Emperor Yanmo.

 Chapter 208

    At the door, two people are standing at the moment.


    One is Chen Zhong, the other is Ye Li, who came in a hurry.


    Now they are in a state of big eyes and small eyes.


    Ye Li first gave a dry cough and felt his tall nose awkwardly, "you said... Do I want to go in?"


    Chen Zhong slightly raised his eyebrows, then stepped back and said mercilessly:


    "If you want to die, you can go in. For your many years of credit, the boss should leave you a whole body."


    Chen Zhong said with a serious face, but he didn''t say anything.


    But ye Li gave him a hard blow from the corner of his mouth. He had an impulse to beat Chen Zhong!


    However, he knew that with his weak chicken skill, Chen Zhong was not enough to hold his teeth.


    So... He can only press the impulse of fat beating Chen Zhong.


    Ye Li rolled his eyes at him, and then went downstairs with a strange ''floating''.


    Since you don''t go in, you can only leave.


    Otherwise, if the boss knows that they are eavesdropping outside the door, they will certainly have a hard time!


    Therefore, the loyal two can only wait downstairs silently.


    They thought that the boss would come down soon.


    However... One night later, the boss they had been waiting for all night showed no sign of going downstairs.


    The people Chen Zhong and his wife were waiting for had been exercising all night and stopped just before dawn.


    Of course, if the little wife in his arms didn''t sleep, he still wanted to continue to try delicious food.


    However, for future welfare.


    Emperor Yanmo decided that it would be better to have an appropriate amount, otherwise the gain would not be worth the loss.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, Lin Qianyi slept directly until more than 5 p.m. and the sun set.


    "Well..."


    Lin Qianyi opened her eyes faintly, her body was sour and soft, and there was a slight swelling pain somewhere, which made her hum.


    Just when Lin Qianyi opened his eyes, he saw an enlarged familiar handsome face.


    "What''s wrong? Does it still hurt? "


    Emperor Yan Mo reached out and gently touched her face and said softly.


    The doting in her deep eyes almost drowned Lin Qianyi.


    Lin Qianyi looked sideways and held his fourth master as usual. He couldn''t react for a moment.


    How does she feel that today''s kiss fourth master is a little different?


    Like... Extra satisfaction? And in a good mood?


    Although the fourth master of his family is in a good mood when facing her every day, today it''s a little abnormal.


    Soon she knew why.


    Because, she just moved, the soreness and softness on her body became more obvious!


    This kind of sour and soft feeling, and a slight swelling and pain somewhere. Even if I haven''t experienced it before, I haven''t eaten pork, but I''ve seen pigs running!


    Therefore, Lin Qianyi knew that she was eaten by the fourth master last night, and there was no residue left!


    Seeing his little wife staring at him with big eyes, Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth was slightly aroused, and a happy smile flashed in his deep eyes.


    "My little wife, are you remembering the re. Love last night?"


    Looking at the lovely appearance of his little wife, a light flashed in emperor Yanmo''s eyes.


    He deliberately approached his little wife''s ear and said in a low evil voice.


    The Zhi hot breath from Emperor Yan''s ink made Lin Qianyi subconsciously shrink his neck, and then suddenly returned to his mind.


    At the same time, Lin Qianyi''s face suddenly became as red as the cooked crayfish, which makes people have an appetite at a glance.

 Chapter 209

    Lin Qianyi opened his mouth. Just when he wanted to speak, Emperor Yanmo suddenly lowered his head and firmly blocked her lips.


    "Well -"


    After seeing the combat effectiveness of his fourth master, Lin Qianyi was naturally afraid.


    Although she basically lost her mind last night, she still remembered part of the process.


    In particular, she said that she also wanted to "bite" off the kissing of the fourth master.


    Now I think of it, it really makes Lin Qianyi have the impulse to hit tofu hard!


    Lin Qianyi stretched out his hand to push away emperor Yanmo. However, he just tried his little wife''s beautiful emperor Yanmo. How can he let it go easily?


    Therefore, after Lin Qianyi was almost out of breath, Emperor Yanmo reluctantly let Lin Qianyi go.


    Looking at his little wife''s red and tender lips, Emperor Yanmo''s eyes suddenly became profound and incomparable, and some light gradually flourished again.


    "No!"


    He was finally liberated and saw his fourth master come.


    Lin Qian got into bed when Eaton was scared, and only showed a pair of bright big eyes.


    Looking at his little wife''s lovely reaction, Emperor Yanmo finally couldn''t help laughing.


    The handsome face became more charming.


    And Lin Qianyi, looking at the smiling kiss fourth master, suddenly appeared a flower crazy look on his face, as if he wanted to throw the kiss fourth master down again.


    However, up to now, Lin Qianyi had the idea of knocking down the fourth master.


    She''s almost falling apart now. If she pours again, she must be sent to the hospital.


    "Well, darling, get up. You haven''t eaten all day. Are you hungry?"


    Emperor Yan Mo smiled on his face. His slender fingers gently scraped the tip of his little wife''s nose and spoiled him.


    With that, he wanted to stretch out his hand and pull away the quilt on his little wife. However, he was firmly held by Lin Qianyi.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    Seeing that his little wife refused to come out of the quilt, Emperor Yan Merton frowned slightly, and a worried look appeared in his deep eyes.


    Although he was very gentle last night, he was still afraid of accidentally hurting his little wife.


    "No."


    Lin Qianyi still clung to the quilt and hid in the quilt.


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Yan Morton breathed a sigh of relief, then looked at his little wife''s red face, and his deep eyes flashed clearly.


    So his little wife is shy?


    However, now is the time to cultivate feelings with his little wife. How can he let go like this?


    Therefore, before Lin Qianyi had time to respond, she was held in her arms by Emperor Yanmo.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly picked up, Lin Qianyi was startled.


    However, the next moment her face became more red.


    Because, after she knew it, she found that she was naked with her fourth master!!!


    At this moment, if Lin Qianyi looks at her body, she will find that now she is a cooked crayfish!


    "Yan, Yan, Yan Mo, what are you going to do? Put me down! "


    Lin Qianyi struggled to get down from emperor Yanmo''s arms, and then ran away at the speed of light.


    However, Emperor Yanmo ignored her struggle, but coaxed patiently, "good, wash first, and then eat something."


    Said, Emperor Yan Mo lowered his head and gently kissed Lin Qianyi''s forehead.

 Chapter 210

    Lin Qianyi just wanted to continue protesting, but her stomach protested first.


    Of course, the sound made by her stomach is to protest against her master.


    In this way, Lin Qianyi blushed and was served and dressed by the fourth master.


    I felt that although there was a reaction somewhere, I didn''t mean to throw her down again.


    Lin Qian was relieved when he was in Eaton.


    The fourth master''s enthusiasm last night really made her unable to parry!


    If she hadn''t slept like a dead pig and kissed the fourth master of his family, I''m afraid she wouldn''t let go of her day and night?!


    After last night, Lin Qianyi deeply admired his fourth master''s combat effectiveness! She''s ashamed of her fighter!


    Knowing that he was safe, Lin Qianyi began to have more courage.


    The line of sight floats to the perfect eight chest muscles of the fourth master. A pair of big eyes is the rhythm of bright and blind!


    If it wasn''t for the image, Lin Qianyi would stare at it directly and even touch it!


    Emperor Yanmo put on his little wife''s home clothes, and just wanted to put on his clothes.


    However, he found his little wife peeking at him?


    Looking at his little wife''s sneaky appearance, the spoil and smile in emperor Yanmo''s eyes became more prosperous.


    His little wife is really cute. He loves every side of her.


    He really regretted why he promised his little wife that agreement.


    Without that agreement, he could have been with his little wife earlier.


    At the thought of meeting his little wife again, Emperor Yanmo couldn''t help frowning and a cold idea flashed in his eyes.


    Of course, this coldness is not aimed at Lin Qianyi, but at Jiang Yijie.


    Although he knew that nothing had happened between his little wife and Jiang Yijie, even holding hands was rare.


    However, at the thought that his little wife had been crowned with the mark of other people''s girlfriend, Emperor Yanmo couldn''t help but want Jiang Yijie to disappear!


    However, he also knew that her little wife would not agree, because his little wife was a playful villain.


    Just like when I was a child.


    Thinking of the lovely appearance of his little wife when she was a child, the tyranny raised just now because of Jiang Yijie disappeared without a trace.


    However, thinking that his little wife didn''t remember him now, Emperor Yanmo wanted to teach her a lesson.


    However, his heart softened at the thought of his little wife''s grievance.


    He was reluctant to let his little wife suffer a little injustice.


    However, if you can''t teach your little wife a lesson, you can "bully" your little wife, can''t you?


    "Does it look good?"


    Emperor Yan Mo approached his little wife and said softly.


    "Good looking."


    Lin Qianyi''s subconscious response.


    "Do you want to touch it?"


    Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth was full of evil spirits and continued to abduct.


    "Is that ok?"


    Lin Qianyi was completely unaware of the danger. After hearing emperor Yanmo''s words, his eyes lit up and stared at the perfect eight chest muscles.


    "Of course."


    Seeing that his little wife was so easily tempted by himself, the evil charm of Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth became more and more obvious.


    With that, Emperor Yanmo directly pulled up his little wife''s little claw and put it on his chest.


    Next, without the guidance of emperor Yanmo, Lin Qianyi spontaneously began the journey of eating his own fourth master''s tofu.

 Chapter 211

    After feeling refreshing, Lin Qianyi suddenly felt that he was not right. At the same time, he immediately returned to his mind.


    But it''s too late


    In order to cover up his guilt, he tried to control his feet trying to escape and stood in place.


    The red face tried to maintain a normal look. There were two small claws on the fourth master, and they were slowly taken back.


    However, before taking it back, I was reluctant to touch it.


    "Cough, well, kiss the fourth master. Your skin is really good. It''s much better than mine."


    Lin Qianyi pretended to be serious and said.


    However, the guilty heart in her eyes is really how obvious!


    "Really?"


    Emperor Yan Mo asked with a smile.


    "Well, yes."


    For fear that his fourth master would not believe it, Lin Qianyi nodded fiercely to prove the credibility of her words.


    "Let me verify it."


    With that, Emperor Yanmo stretched out his big hand to his little wife.


    However, he was quickly caught by Lin Qianyi.


    "No verification, no verification. I just verified it. Really, really, your skin is really good, better than mine!"


    Holding the fourth master tightly, Lin Qianyi nodded and said in a disorderly way.


    As he spoke, he didn''t forget to put on a pitiful look on his little face.


    This move, for Lin Qianyi, can be described as a hundred attempts and a hundred spirits.


    Sure enough, the next moment Emperor Yan Mojun''s face showed a helpless look.


    "Let you go this time."


    Emperor Yan Mo gently scraped the tip of his little wife''s nose and said with compromise.


    Immediately, Emperor Yanmo quickly changed into clothes in front of Lin Qianyi.


    Then pick up Lin Qianyi and wash in the bathroom.


    After washing, Emperor Yanmo picked up his little wife and went downstairs again.


    Lin Qianyi struggled to go by herself, but emperor Yanmo held her directly because she was tired last night.


    After Lin Qianyi was carried downstairs by his fourth master, he saw two "dead pigs" sleeping on the sofa in the living room.


    Exactly, two people who sleep like dead pigs.


    One of them, Lin Qianyi recognized, was the loyal driver of his fourth master.


    And another man who looks decent and has a good figure, but she has never seen him.


    However, those who can spend the night at the fourth master''s house must have a different relationship with the fourth master.


    Hearing the movement down the stairs, the two people who had slept like dead pigs immediately bounced up and sat up straight.


    "Boss! Your fighting ability is too strong, isn''t it? "


    Seeing the two men downstairs, the decent looking man, immediately complained, and turned his head to look at the French window.


    "It''s been almost a day and a night, isn''t it? Tut Tut, you deserve to be the boss. "


    Looking at the already dark sky, the man couldn''t help feeling.


    At the same time, the eyes of emperor Yanmo were full of admiration.


    The boss of his family is really powerful. Even his combat effectiveness in some aspects is better than that of normal people.


    Chen Zhong, who is on the other side of the sofa, didn''t speak, but his eyes of admiration explained everything.


    For the man''s words, Emperor Yanmo didn''t respond at all.


    However, Lin Qianyi''s face, which has just recovered its normal color, is red again.


    The man obviously knew what she had done with the fourth master, and he also helped count the time?!!!


    At this moment, Lin Qianyi has an impulse to throw tofu at a man.

 Chapter 212

    Seeing that emperor Yanmo didn''t respond, the man didn''t care, so he turned his attention to Lin Qianyi.


    "Is this your sister-in-law? Sure enough, the boss''s eyes are really great! "


    The man said to Lin Qianyi with a friendly smile.


    At the same time, he secretly flattered emperor Yanmo and Lin Qianyi. It''s really a pun!


    Then, without waiting for Lin Qianyi to reply, the man spoke again, "by the way, sister-in-law, my name is Ye Li. I''m the boss''s private doctor."


    Ye Li introduced himself with a smile.


    Although Lin Qianyi wanted to throw his tofu because of Ye ligangcai''s words.


    However, it is the so-called person who reaches out without smiling.


    Therefore, Lin Qianyi raised the same friendly smile and said, "my name is Lin Qianyi. Nice to meet you."


    Seeing Lin Qianyi''s friendly response to him, Ye Li''s eyes lit up instantly.


    Ye Ligang wants to continue to cultivate feelings with his sister-in-law, but her sister-in-law is taken away.


    To be exact, he was taken away, and he was taken away by his boss!


    Looking at the figure walking into the dining room, Ye Li didn''t catch up.


    However, a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    Is that really his boss who hates all men and women getting close? Are you sure you''re not replaced?


    Although he had heard of the sister-in-law, he also knew how much his boss loved the sister-in-law.


    But hearing is another thing, seeing is another.


    When I saw their cold and careless boss turn into a warm man, the impact was really great!


    Ye Li has a kind of impulse to pull his boss''s face and see if the boss is really impulsive.


    However, he only dares to think about it.


    You know, when he first met the boss, he was ruthlessly kicked by the boss once.


    At the thought of being kicked by his boss, Ye Li couldn''t help wiping tears.


    Sometimes, he really doubts whether the boss of his family is indifferent to Xing!


    However, it turns out not. The boss of his family is very good in some aspects, and he is still a fighter among fighters!


    "I advise you to stay away from your sister-in-law."


    Seeing that his boss left, Chen Zhong went to Ye Li, who was falling into thoughts, and advised him with good words.


    "Huh? Why? "


    Ye Li looked at Chen Zhong puzzled.


    He has no other thoughts about his sister-in-law, but he just wants to hold a thigh. If he makes trouble in the future, his sister-in-law should bear it, and he doesn''t have to be afraid of being punished by the boss.


    Chen Zhong stopped talking. He just gave him a deep look and left.


    Looking at Chen Zhong''s natural and unrestrained back, Ye Li slapped at the corners of his mouth and said something. It really makes people want to beat him up!


    However, at the thought of the great disparity in combat effectiveness between him and Chen Zhong, Ye Li suddenly wilted.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Holding his little wife at the dinner table, Emperor Yanmo asked with a smile when he saw his little wife''s thoughtful appearance.


    "That Ye Li just now is not the most famous talented surgeon in the world!"


    Lin Qianyi suddenly raised his head, opened his eyes and looked at his fourth master in disbelief.


    Ye Li, known as a talented doctor who robbed people with the king of hell, is now the most authoritative doctor in the world.


    However, the same Ye Li is also the most mysterious doctor.


    Because ye Li is usually a dragon without a tail, it is difficult to find others.


    What Lin Qianyi didn''t expect was that this talented doctor was the private doctor of her fourth master?!


    And Ye Li also called her fourth father the boss?!

 Chapter 213

    Lin Qianyi really feels more and more that her fourth master is not a simple person, or a super super not simple one.


    However, no matter what, the fourth Lord is her husband. No matter what his status, she will not leave him.


    Unless the fourth master of her family said he didn''t want her, she would never let go!


    Hearing his little wife''s question, Emperor Yanmo didn''t answer, but he frowned slightly, and his eyes became deep.


    "You just thought about him all the time?"


    Emperor Yan Mo asked quietly.


    "Yes."


    Lin Qianyi nodded without hesitation and didn''t notice anything wrong with emperor Yanmo.


    However, when she noticed it, it was already late.


    Because her lips were blocked by the fourth master, and she took a punitive bite.


    Although it didn''t hurt, Lin Qianyi still looked at the fourth master with her bright big eyes.


    She just thought Ye Li''s name sounded familiar, so she thought for a while. How can his fourth master be jealous because of this?


    Moreover, Ye Li called her sister-in-law!


    Thinking, Lin Qianyi looked at the fourth master''s eyes and became bitter.


    Jealous or something, it''s just the reason why the fourth master found a aboveboard and wanted to eat her tofu.


    Don''t think she doesn''t know!


    After spending so long with the fourth master, she had already found out the fourth master''s temperament.


    Sometimes overbearing, sometimes childish, sometimes belly black fox, sometimes make her cry and laugh.


    However, such a fourth master made her like him very much and was willing to let herself fall in love with him.


    "Hiss -"


    When Lin Qianyi fell into her thoughts, there was a sharp pain on her lips, which made her take a cold breath.


    Lin Qianyi opened her mouth to speak, but emperor Yanmo quickly occupied her territory and swallowed her words back to her stomach.


    A few minutes later, Lin Qianyi lay soft in the arms of Emperor Yan Mo, greedily sucking the oxygen in the air.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Looking at the shallow tooth marks on his little wife''s lips, Emperor Yanmo flashed a touch of regret in his eyes, and his slender fingers gently rubbed it.


    For the kiss fourth master who bit himself and then regretted, Lin Qianyi was both helpless and funny.


    Lin Qianyi glanced at her eyes, and a touch of cunning flashed in her eyes.


    As soon as he reached out and hooked, he pulled down the head of the fourth master, then quickly bit it up, and then let go.


    "Kiss the fourth master, does it hurt?"


    Lin Qianyi asked with a smile, how proud the small appearance should be.


    Looking at his family laughing like a little fox''s little wife, Emperor Yanmo reluctantly scraped the tip of her nose and spoiled her, "little thing for revenge."


    "Who told you to bite me all the time."


    Lin Qianyi smiled proudly.


    So, as soon as Ye Li came in, he saw his sister-in-law smiling brightly, while his boss was helpless and spoiled.


    Aware of Ye Li''s big light bulb, Emperor Yanmo glanced coldly.


    Ye Li walked into the restaurant and just wanted to sit opposite them, he felt a very familiar sight sweeping over.


    Ye Li''s heart suddenly clattered, some mechanically turned his head and looked at his boss.


    "Boss, I waited for you and your sister-in-law all night last night. I haven''t eaten yet."


    Ye Li shrunk his neck and pretended to be poor.


    However, for Ye Li''s pity, Emperor Yan Mo Si didn''t respond, and didn''t even give him a look.

 Chapter 214

    Seeing that his boss ignored him, Ye Li turned his goal to Lin Qianyi.


    "Sister in law..."


    Ye Li looked at Lin Qianyi pitifully. His small appearance was like being bullied.


    Looking at Ye Li, a man in his early thirties, making such a pathetic expression, Lin Qianyi thought he was really hard enough.


    "Let''s eat together. The food cooked by Uncle Chen is delicious. Make sure you still want to eat."


    Lin Qianyi said to Ye Li with a smile.


    She heard Ye Li''s words clearly.


    I waited for her all night last night. My fourth master told him to come quickly.


    If she hadn''t killed herself, she would have wanted to "eat" her fourth master.


    She was relieved by Ye Li''s medication last night, instead of being "chewed" by her fourth master.


    Although his fourth master''s taste is also very good, his combat effectiveness is also very good.


    She''s a little overwhelmed!


    Last night, her fourth master''s wireless enthusiasm made her sleep all day! And she was still here last night. She was really tired.


    After a thorough sleep, the fourth master reluctantly let her go!


    Next time, she''ll have to sleep all day and night?!


    Thinking of this, Lin Qianyi couldn''t help but mourn silently for his future fate.


    Ye Li, who was approved by his sister-in-law, immediately sat down happily and completely ignored the cold eyes of his boss, which were enough to kill people.


    With a sister-in-law, the powerful boss doesn''t have to be afraid.


    Tut Tut, this feeling is really refreshing.


    Ye Li''s heart is dark and cool, but he doesn''t dare to show it.


    After all, who knows if the boss of his family will hold a special grudge, settle accounts with him and send him to the north pole when his sister-in-law is away?


    As soon as Ye Li sat down, Chen Bo brought some servants to serve.


    After serving the dishes, Chen Bo stood aside and looked at Lin Qianyi with a smile. That smile almost didn''t grow a chrysanthemum.


    However, he is not to blame.


    Seeing the young master and his wife together for so long, there was no further intimate relationship.


    He called that one urgent!


    My young master finally falls in love with a person. What if he doesn''t eat it and let his wife run away?


    Therefore, he naturally hoped that the young master would "eat" his wife as soon as possible.


    The emperor is worthy of his heart. His young master finally "ate" his wife last night!


    It made him happy all night, so he didn''t sleep all night. He just waited to see if the wife who was "eaten" would be tired.


    Sure enough, his young master''s combat effectiveness is really not built.


    Seeing the wilting appearance of his wife, I knew that he was very tired by his young master. Fortunately, he specially prepared something for his wife today.


    Make sure that your wife will recover her vitality soon after eating.


    Then he made persistent efforts and directly jumped out a young master.


    At the thought that there would be another young master at home soon, Uncle Chen''s face instantly smiled into a big chrysanthemum, as brilliant as it should be.


    The three of Lin Qianyi started after the dishes were served.


    Lin Qianyi enjoyed his fourth master''s feeding, so he didn''t notice that Chen Bo was different today.


    And Emperor Yanmo wouldn''t care even if he noticed, because all his thoughts were on his little wife in his arms.


    As for Ye Li, he had a good time.


    But as soon as I looked up, I saw Uncle Chen standing behind the boss, smiling like an idiot, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but smoke hard.

 Chapter 215

    "Uncle Chen, what makes you laugh like an idiot?"


    Ye Li spoke his words in his heart, and didn''t feel how poisonous his words were.


    Or is this the way he always speaks?


    Chen Bo, who had just fantasized about the birth of the young master, was suddenly interrupted by Ye Li and couldn''t help staring at him.


    Some of them took a look at Ye Li.


    Ye Li, who was inexplicably disliked, blinked innocently. He was just telling the truth.


    How did you get rejected?


    The interaction between Ye Li and Chen Bo also attracted Lin Qianyi to turn his head and look at Chen Bo.


    Sure enough, what I saw was the moment when Chen Bo''s brilliant chrysanthemum smile disappeared quickly.


    Aware of his wife''s puzzled eyes, Chen Bo immediately raised a harmonious smile and respectfully said:


    "Madam, Uncle Chen is happy for you and the young master. Madam and the young master have been together for so long, and finally have further development. Uncle Chen, I''m so happy that I didn''t sleep all night, ha ha."


    Chen Bo''s attitude towards Ye Li and Lin Qianyi is very different.


    For this obvious differential treatment, ye couldn''t help complaining about Chen Bo, but in exchange for Chen Bo''s disregard of red fruit.


    Now Chen Bo has only his wife and young master in his mind. Where can he care about Shangye Li?


    Therefore, Ye Li can only feel a touch of sadness.


    After listening to Chen Bo''s words, Lin Qianyi''s original white face turned red in an instant.


    Ow, Ow! Who can tell her that she was just enthusiastic with her fourth master last night. How can it be like the whole world knows it?!!!


    Looking at Chen bochi Guoguo, Lin Qianyi has an impulse to drill a hole in the ground.


    However, for Lin Qianyi''s unnaturalness, Chen Bo didn''t feel it at all. He was still excited.


    "Yes, madam."


    Suddenly, Chen Bo seemed to think of something. He quickly ran to the kitchen, took out a medium-sized stew cup and put it in front of Lin Qianyi.


    "Chenbert didn''t cook this soup for his wife. This soup is a good thing. I guarantee that his wife will recover soon after she drinks it."


    As he spoke, Uncle Chen couldn''t help but show a smile brighter than chrysanthemum.


    Because, in his mind, the scene of the little young master''s birth came back unconsciously.


    If Lin Qianyi knew what Chen Bo was thinking, he would be speechless and funny enough to hit tofu.


    However, even if he doesn''t know what Chen Bo thinks, Lin Qianyi now has an impulse to hit tofu.


    Chen boyue said that she couldn''t help remembering that her fourth master''s warm appearance last night simply made her heart itch!


    Want to put down his domineering side leak again, the fourth master with invincible combat effectiveness WOW!


    Just when Lin Qianyi fell into the thoughts of YY''s fourth master, Uncle Chen spoke again.


    "Young master, you can also drink this soup. After drinking it, I believe the young master and his wife will be more ''happy''."


    Chen Bo said with a smile. His eyes were shining. It was not treacherous.


    Ye Li, who was sitting opposite, took a look at the things in the stew cup. The corners of his mouth and eyes couldn''t help twitching slightly.


    For the sake of the boss and his sister-in-law, Uncle Chen is really hard enough. All the fighters in the Shiquan tonic soup have come out.


    It''s amazing!


    This kind of thing can only be done by Chen Bo, who is "loyal" to his boss.


    After listening to Chen Bo''s words, Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth slightly aroused a touch of radian. His deep eyes looked at his little wife with deep meaning.

 Chapter 216

    Feeling the sight of his fourth master, Lin Qianyi suddenly clicked in his heart.


    For fear that Chen Bo might say something amazing, Lin Qianyi pretended to look normal and looked at Chen Bo.


    "Uncle Chen, you should also go to dinner quickly, or you will be bad if you are hungry. You should take good care of your body."


    Lin Qianyi said sincerely.


    However, her heart is: Chen Bo, go, go, if you don''t go, kiss the fourth master will tear me down again!


    Perhaps Uncle Chen heard Lin Qianyi''s inner prayer. Uncle Chen looked at his wife with a moved face. "Madam has a heart. Thank you for your concern. I''ll go to dinner now."


    With that, Uncle Chen went out.


    Just when Lin Qianyi secretly breathed a sigh of relief and thought he was free, Chen Bo suddenly turned around again.


    Lin Qianyi tightened his body reflexively, looked at Chen Bo with a bitter face, and prayed that he would not say anything shocking again.


    "By the way, madam, the young master has always been with you. He hasn''t eaten for a day and a night."


    With that, Uncle Chen left.


    However, after he turned around, a pair of old eyes twinkled with the fine awn of an old fox.


    I believe my wife will love the young master more after today?


    Thinking like this, Chen Bo was full of spring breeze, as if he had met the second spring.


    Lin Qianyi, who was held and fed by Emperor Yanmo, was stunned after hearing Chen Bo''s words, and then reacted quickly.


    Haven''t eaten in a day or night?


    Is it because the fourth master of her family didn''t have time for dinner last night?


    Then, without waiting for Lin Qianyi to think more, Ye Li helped her solve her doubts.


    "Sister in law, I heard from ah Zhong that the boss was waiting for you at the back door of the ''Diming bar'' last night."


    Ye Li said while eating, and then his face raised a joking smile, "how''s it, sister-in-law? Is the boss very good? Is it always this? "


    With that, Ye Li put down his chopsticks, raised his thumb and asked.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi stared in surprise, "have been waiting for me in the ''Emperor Ming bar''?"


    Then he looked at his fourth master, "can''t you follow me after I went to the ''Emperor Ming bar''?"


    Lin Qianyi asked incredulously.


    Her family four master day ten thousand miles, unexpectedly will go to wait for her? It is false to say that you are not surprised or moved.


    Under the strong gaze of his little wife, Emperor Yan Mo nodded invisibly, "well, I''m not at ease."


    He was really worried about his little wife''s ability to make trouble.


    With the affirmation of his fourth master, Lin Qianyi suddenly felt a ripple in his heart, and various emotions appeared in his bright eyes.


    She wondered before how her fourth master could appear so quickly.


    She called for help and her fourth master appeared. It was only about two or three minutes during this period.


    If the fourth master is not nearby, even if he can fly, he won''t arrive so soon.


    This doubt was now answered, and the answer made her heart fluctuate.


    "Is it worth it?"


    Lin Qianyi looked at emperor Yanmo calmly and asked softly.


    Is it worth it? So much thought was spent on her, and she did not hesitate to change her principles.


    Is it really worth it?


    He is the favored son of heaven. He is an existence at the top. Is it really worth it to do this for her?


    For the little wife''s complex eyes, Emperor Yan Mo''s deep eyes were full of doting, and the corners of his mouth were slightly aroused.


    "You are my wife and my priceless treasure. Without you, my life will no longer have any meaning."


    Emperor Yan Mo said blandly.


    However, Lin Qianyi can clearly feel his heartbeat beating only for her.

 Chapter 217

    After listening to his fourth master chiguoguo''s confession, Lin Qianyi''s face, which had just recovered, suddenly turned crimson again.


    Cough, why didn''t she find that her fourth master also has a perceptual side?


    Isn''t your fourth master cool and domineering? How come the longer we get along, the warmer the fourth master of her family becomes?


    However, it''s all the fourth master she likes.


    At this moment, Lin Qianyi has some doubts that she can get such unreserved love from her fourth master in her life.


    Is it because she did more good things in her last life, so she will have such good luck in this life?


    The two lovers looked at each other silently, as if they had forgotten everything about the outside world.


    While Ye Li, sitting on the opposite side of Enai, wiped the goose bumps from his arms.


    The person opposite is affectionate and full of warmth. Is he really the boss of his family?!!!


    Is there a big difference between before and after?!


    Before they belonged to these friends, they all looked cold, heartless and domineering.


    However, in front of my sister-in-law, it was a fighter among warm men!


    Is his boss sure he doesn''t have a personality split card?!!!


    Or, when the boss is free, he will check his brain for the boss himself?


    However, what he needs to do most now is to leave first.


    Because he can''t bear the two who show their love to red fruit!


    He''s just a bachelor! Is it really good for the boss and his sister-in-law to abuse Wang like this?!


    In this way, Ye Li sadly left the restaurant and floated into the living room. The whole person was wilting and lying on the sofa, dying.


    After Ye Li left, the two who showed their love began to feed each other. The whole restaurant was filled with warm happiness.


    It''s like a fighter in dog abuse!


    After the two finished feeding, Ye Li quickly checked his sister-in-law and made sure there was nothing afterwards.


    After getting the permission from his boss, Ye Li couldn''t wait to fly out of the villa and find Songle to comfort them.


    Looking at Ye Li leaving at an extraordinary speed, Lin Qianyi sat on the sofa and blinked innocently.


    Is it really so scary for her to kiss the fourth master? So that Ye Li ran for his life?


    However, Lin Qianyi doesn''t know how much harm they have suffered for single Wang!


    "Kiss fourth master, where are you going?"


    Suddenly picked up, Lin Qianyi looked at his fourth master and asked.


    "Sleep a little longer."


    Emperor Yanmo touched her cheek, which returned to normal temperature, and said as he walked.


    Lin Qianyi lay on his fourth master''s generous shoulder and shook his head, "don''t sleep. Kiss the fourth master and call Songle for me, okay?"


    Although she was "eaten" by her fourth master, it had nothing to do with Yu Yao and Xia Baizhi.


    But! But indirectly related to them.


    So! Revenge or something.


    Moreover, she had thought last night that after 17 rounds, she would let 17 disclose the news to the reporter, and then let Yu Yao and Xia Baizhi stage a good play that caused a sensation in city A.


    But


    Thinking of what he did last night, Lin Qianyi couldn''t help but want to hit him with a piece of tofu.


    I pit myself. Is there anyone in the world who pits her father more than her?!


    "Not good."


    Emperor Yan Mo refused cleanly and quickened his pace at the same time.


    "I just woke up. I don''t want to sleep anymore."


    Lin Qianyi protested.


    However... The protest was invalid, and Lin Qianyi was directly carried into the room.

 Chapter 218

    "Darling, sleep a little longer. When I wake up, I''ll call Songle over."


    Emperor Yanmo put his little wife on the bed, then lay down beside her, naturally hugged the man into his arms and coaxed him softly.


    Knowing that it was impossible to compete with his fourth master, Lin Qianyi had to close his eyes and sleep.


    Although she slept all day.


    However, the soreness and softness of her whole body made her a little sleepy. Therefore, she soon fell into sleep when her fourth master coaxed her to sleep.


    Emperor Yanmo hugged his little wife with one hand and gently stroked her back with the other. His handsome face was particularly soft.


    When his little wife was completely asleep, he got up gently and went to the balcony to deal with affairs with his hand and documents.


    From where he sat, he could easily see the sleeping face of his little wife.


    Lin Qianyi slept directly until dawn.


    She couldn''t help rubbing the warmth around her.


    Immediately, Lin Qianyi felt something against her lower abdomen, more and more clear.


    Lin Qianyi, vaguely unconscious, reached out to grasp it and shook it a few times.


    "Well -"


    Touched by his little wife early in the morning, Emperor Yanmo couldn''t help but utter a comfortable hum.


    Deep eyes, gradually emerged a dangerous light.


    "It seems... I didn''t work hard enough the night before last, so, my little wife, do you want to continue?"


    Di Yanmo whispered in his little wife''s ear.


    Then his hands began to move, and a pair of big hands moved on his little wife.


    The familiar voice in his ear made Lin Qianyi suddenly open his eyes, and his confused brain woke up in an instant.


    What he held in his hand was released like lightning.


    When he reacted to his fourth master''s words, Lin Qianyi''s first reaction was to escape!


    However, before he could escape, he was firmly controlled by the fourth master''s big hands and couldn''t escape at all.


    Emperor Yanmo turned over and supported his little wife. She couldn''t advance or retreat. She could only lie in his arms.


    "Wait, wait, calm down, calm down. You have to calm down. It''s broad daylight now. You, you, me..."


    Seeing that his fourth master was about to rush up, Lin Qianyi quickly stretched out his hands against his fourth master''s chest and said incoherently.


    Looking at the flustered appearance of his little wife, Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth slightly aroused a radian, and a light flashed in his deep eyes.


    "Oh? Does my little wife like the evening? "


    Emperor Yan Mo looked at Lin Qianyi directly and said with some meaning.


    Looking at the evil smile on his fourth master''s face, Lin Qianyi''s small heart is called scared!


    This smile, how familiar, how ''unforgettable''.


    The fourth master of her family, every time she eats her tofu, will basically show such an evil and charming smile, which makes her unable to resist!!!


    So that he was attacked by his fourth master again and again!!!


    She would never admit that she was so fascinated by her fourth master that her reaction was slow, so she was easily attacked by her fourth master!!


    "No, um..."


    Hearing what his fourth master meant, Lin Qianyi immediately wanted to deny it.


    However, as soon as she said no, she was gagged by her fourth master and kissed hard before she let go.


    "Do little things like night or day, huh?"


    After releasing his little wife''s lips, Emperor Yanmo continued to ask.

 Chapter 219

    "No, um..."


    Although Lin Qianyi felt the danger of his fourth master.


    However, in order not to try to be eaten again so soon, she insisted on competing with her fourth master.


    However... The same words were not exported, so she was blocked by her fourth master and let her words behind her swallow back into her stomach.


    After repeating this several times, Lin Qianyi finally raised his hand and surrendered.


    If she doesn''t surrender, she will be kissed by her fourth master and faint!


    In terms of kissing skill, she is absolutely invincible!


    "I like it, I like it. Fourth master, please let it go..."


    Lin Qianyi forced his face and said out of breath.


    "I really like it?"


    Emperor Yan Mo''s deep eyes were full of laughter and doting.


    "I really like it. I really like it."


    Lin Qianyi quickly answered, lest her fourth master should show his kissing skill again.


    She''ll really pass out if she kisses again.


    And she will also become the first human being to be stun by a kiss in the world!


    "Do you prefer night or day?"


    Emperor Yan Mo didn''t intend to let go of his little wife and continued to ask.


    Now Lin Qianyi didn''t answer, but looked at his fourth master pitifully.


    At this moment, Lin Qianyi feels that her fourth master is too treacherous. How can he use "non force" to make her yield?


    As the saying goes, the last way to solve things is to use force.


    Although, she can''t beat her fourth master, but... Her fourth master should pity her.


    Right? Right? Right?!


    However, now her fourth master uses kissing, not force, which makes her completely unable to resist!


    Therefore, the fourth master of her family is really a wife. It''s too treacherous!


    However, the poor trick of Bailing in the past has failed.


    Seeing his fourth master rush up again, Lin Qianyi quickly compromised, "at night, I like sports at night!"


    Lin Qianyi almost answered with gnashing teeth. However, she did have as much pain on her face.


    Because she knows that in terms of rogue skills, she can''t catch up with his fourth master in a BMW!


    In terms of force, even if you eat vigorous spinach, you can''t beat your fourth master.


    So... She has only two choices.


    Either day or night


    Looking at his little wife stretching out her claws, but helpless, the radian of Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth expanded more and more.


    Although some can''t bear the injustice of his little wife, he still has to be cruel for future welfare.


    After getting the choice of his little wife, Emperor Yanmo greatly rewarded his little wife with a MEDA.


    Lin Qianyi, who was rewarded with a big Mo Da, was picked up by his fourth master.


    Then he enjoyed his fourth master''s warm service of personally serving and changing clothes again.


    After waiting on his little wife to change clothes and wash, Emperor Yanmo contentedly took his little wife downstairs for breakfast.


    Of course, during this period, Lin Qianyi didn''t say a word to Emperor Yanmo.


    Because she was angry.


    Later, I felt that how could the fourth master force her to give in with such "despicable" behavior!


    She refused! Serious dissatisfaction!


    She wants to resist! Serious resistance!


    In the face of his little wife''s silent protest, Emperor Yanmo was only full of spoil except funny.


    His little wife is so cute that he doesn''t love enough.


    However, the little wife was angry and had to coax.


    Otherwise... What about his "evening sports" benefits?

 Chapter 220

    "Good, have breakfast first. Wait a minute, song Le, they''ll come."


    Emperor Yanmo held his little wife in his arms and fed her.


    However, Lin Qianyi, who is angry, does not cooperate.


    Looking at his angry little wife, Emperor Yanmo raised his hand and gently scraped the tip of her nose, "you said you like sports at night. Why are you angry?"


    Emperor Yan Mojun''s face showed a helpless look. However, his deep eyes were full of smiles.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi stared at him and said, "hum" and didn''t bird him.


    However, she secretly glanced at her fourth master from the corner of her eye and observed his expression, hoping to take the opportunity to let his fourth master take back his idea of "exercising at night".


    However, how can the little fox fight, the fighter among the old foxes?


    "Don''t like it?"


    Emperor Yan Mo''s eyebrows jumped slightly, and the corners of his mouth slowly aroused a smile of evil charm, "that''s like the day?"


    Looking at the evil smile on the corner of his fourth master''s mouth, Lin Qianyi suddenly clicked in his heart and immediately had a bad hunch.


    Sure enough!


    "Since we like the day, let''s go back to our room and continue."


    With that, Emperor Yanmo put down his chopsticks and hugged his little wife with both hands, so he wanted to stand up and go back to the room.


    "No, no, no, I don''t want to go back to my room, don''t go back to my room!!!"


    Lin Qianyi was so frightened that he immediately grabbed the foot of the table and roared wildly.


    However, Emperor Yan Mo was unmoved and broke her small claws holding the table legs.


    "Kiss the fourth master, I don''t want to go back to my room!"


    Lin Qianyi looked at his fourth master pitifully, holding the table leg with both hands.


    Emperor Yan Mo''s eyebrows were slightly picked, his big hand stopped moving, looked at her with a smile and said, "but you don''t eat breakfast."


    Looking at his fourth master''s treacherous and handsome face, Lin Qianyi is called a hold back!


    The fourth master of her family, like an old fox who has practiced for hundreds of millions of years, ate her little fox to death?!


    Lin Qianyi is almost ready to cry without tears.


    No one is more oppressive than her!


    Kissing or something, it''s so annoying!


    "I eat!"


    Lin Qianyi was almost gnashing his teeth in reply. His face was bulging, not to mention how cute it was.


    Of course, this is just in the eyes of Emperor Yan mo.


    For his little wife''s cooperation, di Yanmo said he was very satisfied, so he gave his little wife a big Moda.


    After being rewarded with a big MEDA, Lin Qianyi was dizzy and fed with relish.


    When he had enough to eat and drink, Lin Qianyi reacted and was immediately annoyed.


    What about the agreement?


    What about the agreed serious resistance?!


    In front of the fourth master, all these nothingness have become slag!


    After eating and drinking, Lin Qianyi was carried out of the restaurant by his fourth master and went to the living room.


    Lin Qianyi wanted to come down and walk by himself. However, his fourth Master said that he was afraid of tiring her, so he held her well.


    Lin Qianyi is speechless. Don''t think she doesn''t know. Her fourth master is eating her tofu in chiguoguo!!!


    However, Lin Qianyi only dared to roar and resist in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    Because she was afraid that the fourth master of her family would discuss "day and night sports" with her!


    That topic was finally fooled by her. She didn''t want to jump into the pit by herself!


    So, since my fourth master likes to hold it, it''s good to hold it. Anyway, it''s good to have a humanoid walker.

 Chapter 221

    When he saw several people sitting in the living room, Lin Qianyi flashed a touch of surprise in his eyes.


    Because not only song Le came, but also several other people she met, including Ye Li, the talented doctor she met yesterday.


    "How are you, sister-in-law? Are you OK? I''m sorry, sister-in-law. I shouldn''t have let you go out alone. "


    Seeing that Lin Qianyi was held by Emperor Yanmo to the living room, Qi Ling immediately got up from the sofa and said guilt to Lin Qianyi.


    After Lin Qianyi left the private room last night, she has been waiting in the private room.


    However, for an hour, she didn''t see Lin Qianyi coming back. She began to worry about going out of the private room to find someone.


    However, when she looked around, she couldn''t find anyone.


    After that, I overheard what happened in the bar and learned that her sister-in-law was almost attacked.


    However, fortunately, brother Mo appeared in time, otherwise


    Qi Ling didn''t dare to think further, because she couldn''t bear the consequences.


    After knowing what happened, she couldn''t wait to come to the villa.


    However, he was stopped by Chen Zhong.


    But she had to go home and wait.


    She was relieved to see that her sister-in-law was fine today.


    If anything happens to her sister-in-law, she will suffer all her life.


    Because she said she would protect her sister-in-law, but... She didn''t even know what happened to her sister-in-law.


    Thinking of this, Qi Ling felt more guilty.


    Looking at the appearance of Qi Ling''s guilt and remorse, Lin Qianyi smiled and shook his head, "I''m fine. Yu Yao and Xia Baizhi are brain disabled and can''t design me."


    To Yu Yao and Xia Baizhi, Lin Qianyi''s bright big eyes flashed a touch of cunning.


    Now two nights and one night have passed. Yu Yao and Xia Baizhi should have left the private room?


    It''s a pity that I didn''t see them in a mess.


    Tut Tut, but it doesn''t matter. The next is the real wonderful play.


    After listening to Lin Qianyi''s words, Ye Li looked at her strangely.


    Others don''t know why his sister-in-law was recruited, but he knows.


    Before the boss took his sister-in-law upstairs, the boss had asked Chen Zhong to investigate the "Diming bar".


    On that day, he spent the whole night in the living room with Chen Zhongshou. Of course, he knew the results found.


    It''s just that after his sister-in-law taught the men and women a lesson, she took away other people''s drinks with many hands.


    And the waiter who had the next drink has been secretly disposed of by Chen Zhong.


    As for ye Bowen, the boss''s cousin, the boss asked him to go to a remote place to observe the people''s conditions.


    As for when to come back, of course, it depends on the boss''s mood.


    Aware of Ye Li''s strange eyes, Lin Qianyi glanced away and just saw Ye Li quickly take back his eyes.


    Lin Qianyi suddenly felt that Ye Li seemed to know that she had cheated herself in the "Emperor Ming bar"?


    Lin Qianyi was embarrassed in an instant. Ye Li knew, which showed that her fourth master must know.


    At this moment, Lin Qianyi has an impulse to hit tofu!


    "Not Yu Yao and Xia Baizhi? What is that? "


    Hearing about Yao and Xia Baizhi, Qi Ling was more confused.


    "Cough, that''s all over. It doesn''t matter. Thank you for your concern."


    Lin Qianyi quickly waved his hand and tried to move the topic, "by the way, Songle, I have something I want to ask you for help."


    "What''s up, sister-in-law? I promise to help you."


    Song Le patted her chest and promised.


    Last time, if it wasn''t for his sister-in-law''s help, he and Qi Ling didn''t know which North Pole he was sent to by the boss.


    Therefore, his sister-in-law needs his help now. He must be happy to help.

 Chapter 222

    Songle''s reaction satisfied Lin Qianyi.


    It seems that her previous efforts have not been in vain.


    Lin Qianyi thought heartily.


    "Sister-in-law, if you need our help, just say, we will help sister-in-law do it."


    After Song Yue expressed his intention, Qi Ling also said.


    Ye Li nodded and agreed with Qi Ling.


    "Thank you, but I just need song Le''s help now. If I have anything to do in the future, I won''t be polite to you."


    Lin Qianyi said with a smile, "don''t be polite to me. I may not be able to help, but don''t worry, there''s my fourth master."


    Lin Qianyi pulled out his fourth master and made a backer for her.


    Hearing Lin Qianyi''s words, everyone''s eyes lit up, and the light in their eyes was just going to flash the rhythm of blindness!


    They gave up their chastity and hugged their sister-in-law''s thigh for the sake of this sentence!


    As long as you have a sister-in-law, you are invincible in front of the boss!


    At least the boss will not send them to the Arctic to inspect the life of polar bears.


    After releasing his heroic words, Lin Qianyi came out of his fourth master''s arms and went to get the portable under the tea table.


    Then greet Songle and follow her to the side of the French window.


    Emperor Yanmo originally wouldn''t let it, but under Lin Qianyi''s posture of "if you don''t let me, I''ll be anxious with you", he reluctantly let it go.


    In this way, the huge hall is divided into two parts.


    Emperor Yanmo talked about business with them, while Lin Qianyi and song Le came up to the laptop and whispered something.


    "No."


    Songle put his hand on the portable keyboard and immediately retracted back. He refused weakly with a sad face.


    He looks like a strong victim now.


    Make Lin Qianyi angry and funny.


    "I don''t want you to see it, I just want you to find it."


    Lin Qianyi grinds his teeth and wants to slap him.


    She told Songle about Yu Yao and Xia Baizhi that night, and let Songle hack Yu Yao''s and Xia Baizhi''s computers.


    Especially Yu Yao''s computer.


    According to Yu Yao''s character, even if he made a mistake that night, the video he secretly took will be preserved.


    After all, Xia Baizhi''s wealth and appearance are good.


    If you have a bosom friend, how can you let it go?


    The more people resist, the more he likes Yu Yao. Lin Qianyi saw this when he was filming with Yu Yao.


    Therefore, Yu Yao will certainly save the video and use it to threaten Xia Baizhi and make Xia Baizhi obedient.


    Xia Baizhi''s concern for reputation will certainly compromise.


    This is the beginning of what Lin Qianyi said before.


    "But what if you accidentally see it in the process of looking for it?! My heart and soul are only loyal to Xiaoling. I will never betray Xiaoling! "


    Song Le covered his clothes on his chest, looked at Lin Qianyi with extreme precaution, and vowed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Qianyi took a hard blow from the corner of his mouth and looked at Songle as if he were looking at an idiot.


    It''s just looking for a "passion" video. How can these two goods seem to lose their integrity?


    At this moment, Lin Qianyi has an impulse to strangle song Le!


    However, killing is against the law. She is a good citizen.


    Therefore, Lin Qianyi can only bear the impulse to strangle the fighter in Songle!

 Chapter 223

    "Are you black?"


    Lin Qianyi narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Songle with a dangerous face.


    "Not black."


    Songle shook her head and resolutely kept her integrity.


    "All right."


    Lin Qianyi suddenly turned his face and shrugged casually.


    However, just when Songle was relieved, Lin Qianyi said, "I think Ye Li is a good person. He doesn''t say justice, and he is still a talented doctor. It''s a very good choice."


    Lin Qianyi nodded his head in admiration, and then released the final bomb under Songle''s uneasy eyes.


    "I think Xiaoling and Ye Li must be right. The combination of big stars and talented doctors must envy others."


    Lin Qianyi said to himself, as if he didn''t find that song Le''s brush had become very anxious.


    "Sister in law! Without you, you know I like Xiaoling, how can you! "


    Songle''s face was worried and the whole person was bad.


    However, Lin Qianyi is his sister-in-law again. He can''t go there alone, can he?


    Moreover, even if he really dares to kick over, is he sure he has beaten his violent sister-in-law?


    and! After he started with his sister-in-law, are you sure he won''t be sent to another planet by his boss?!


    Therefore, apart from being anxious, Songle can only be anxious.


    Compared with song Le''s anxiety, Lin Qianyi seemed very calm.


    It''s like she''s not the one who wants to beat the mandarin duck.


    Lin Qianyi sat cross legged on the ground, holding his knee with one hand. He looked leisurely and completely ignored the song music around him.


    "Sister in law, please let go."


    See Lin shallow Yi is indifferent, song Yue bitter ha ha said.


    Lin Qianyi picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "are you black or not?"


    Facing the threat of Lin Qianyi chiguoguo, Songle is called a hard force!


    How can sister-in-law do this!


    If in the process of searching, you accidentally see any level limiting picture, is the needle eye swollen and broken?!


    He''s just a bachelor! Pure single Wang!


    "Black... I''m not black yet."


    Under the threat of Lin Qianyi''s red fruit, Songle still gave in to bitter ha ha.


    Although I don''t get along with my sister-in-law much.


    But! He can be 100% sure that his sister-in-law is a "do what you say" person!


    In order not to be single forever, Wang had to give in to his sister-in-law.


    "That''s right."


    Lin Qianyi stretched out his hand and patted Songle''s shoulder with a smile, "knowing the result, why struggle to death."


    Said the back, Lin Qianyi shook his head and said.


    After listening to his sister-in-law''s words of being cheap and being good, Songle took a hard blow at the corners of her mouth and had an impulse to beat her sister-in-law flat!


    However... At the thought of his boss''s terrible appearance, he suddenly wilted.


    Boss sister-in-law or something, it''s terrible!


    "Well, if you help me, I''ll help you too. Do you need to look half dead?"


    Seeing song Le''s wilting appearance, Lin Qianyi said with a smile.


    "Help me?"


    Song Le asked suspiciously.


    "Yes."


    Lin Qianyi nodded and said with a smile, "don''t you like Xiaoling? Don''t you want to fix it with her? Then show your love in front of everyone? "


    "Of course!"


    Song Le subconsciously replied quickly. However, after saying that, he frowned again, "but Xiaoling likes the boss, I......"


    Speaking of this, song Le smiled bitterly, and a touch of pain flashed in her eyes.


    After listening to song Le''s words, Lin Qianyi was stunned first, and then smiled mysteriously.


    "Don''t worry. If Xiaoling doesn''t mean anything to you, do you think I will help you?"

 Chapter 224

    With the assurance of his sister-in-law''s self-confidence, Songle immediately started work with full energy.


    Black Yu Yao and Xia Baizhi''s computer!


    In the process of Hei Yuyao and Xia Baizhi''s computer, the expressions of Lin Qianyi and song Le are very wonderful.


    People on the other side of Qi Ling looked at them from time to time.


    Although I really want to come over and see what their sister-in-law is doing with Songle mysteriously.


    However, due to the powerful dignity of the boss, they can only sit on the sofa and talk about life with the boss.


    Two hours later.


    "Sister-in-law, their black materials have been dug out. Do you want to expose them?"


    After finishing a major event, song lexing said angrily.


    That look is just the opposite of the bitter ha ha look just now.


    Looking at the dense data on the laptop, Lin Qianyi supported his jaw with one hand and his little brain turned quickly.


    "Explode all the black materials of Yu Yao. As for Xia Baizhi, just expose some of them. Finally, don''t expose the ''limited video'' of Yu Yao and Xia Baizhi first."


    Lin Qianyi said with a smile. His bright eyes twinkled with fine light.


    Songle was a little confused about Lin Qianyi''s practice.


    "Why? Is sister-in-law thinking about the relationship between Xia Baizhi and you? "


    Song Le asked in the spirit of asking if the students didn''t understand.


    Lin Qianyi glanced at him, raised his eyebrows and asked, "do you think it''s possible? Will you be soft on someone who wants to ruin your reputation? "


    "Of course not."


    Song Le answered without thinking.


    "That''s all right."


    Lin Qianyi shrugged.


    Then in song Le''s puzzled eyes, she said her plan.


    "To deal with the enemy, we must slowly disintegrate what they value most, and that will make the enemy really afraid."


    After listening to his sister-in-law''s words, Songle deeply felt that his sister-in-law cliff was a master of psychology!


    And it''s still the kind that playing dead people doesn''t pay for their lives.


    Therefore, it''s better to provoke the boss of hell than the invisible sister-in-law who kills people.


    After all, isn''t there still a sister-in-law who annoys the boss?


    However, if you annoy your sister-in-law, you will also annoy the boss. The two big troubles add up to be invincible in the world!


    Knowing his sister-in-law''s plan, Songle helped to expose the black material of Yu Yao and Xia Baizhi without leaving a trace.


    With Songle''s hacker technology, even if people want to check, they can''t find out who broke the news.


    This is why Lin Qianyi asked Songle to black Yu Yao and Xia Baizhi''s computer.


    Will the talents trained by our fourth master be simple?


    Of course not!


    Therefore, Lin Qianyi has almost blind trust in his fourth master.


    As expected.


    The black materials of Yu Yao and Xia Baizhi had just been exploded. Not long ago, they immediately set off a storm in city A.


    Even more shocking and interesting than the news of Yu Yao''s dog eating mud several times last time.


    This time, Yu Yao''s news is not only a problem of image and entertainment, but also a problem of morality and crime.


    These black materials burst out, even if Yu Yao was lucky enough to get away.


    But it will definitely be black. If you want to turn over again, I''m afraid it''s impossible in this life!


    In other words, Yu Yao is lucky if he doesn''t become a street mouse called by everyone.


    However... Can Yu Yao really wash white this time?


    Even if his father is a director of a large company, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to wash away?


    However, there is still a way to go.


    That is... Let the parties stand up and say that they are all voluntary.


    Otherwise, those waiting for Yu Yao will not only be ruined, but also be imprisoned!

 Chapter 225

    Compared with Yu Yao''s black material, the black material of Xia Baizhi is relatively less serious.


    However, it is also enough for Xia Baizhi to be black.


    The black material exposed by Lin Qianyi to Songle.


    Xia Baizhi taught others in school or in the circle by disgraceful means, or robbed others of their role.


    Xia Baizhi, a good person and considerate figure, has turned most fans black.


    Black fans also maliciously scolded Xia Baizhi on major websites, saying that she was hypocritical, malicious and so on.


    In short, it''s just how much love we used to have and how much hate we have now.


    The black material was exposed for a few hours.


    Originally, the role of Xia Baizhi and the spokesperson have cancelled their cooperation with Xia Baizhi.


    The endorsements that had been filmed took Xia Baizhi to court and asked her to compensate for a large amount of reputation loss.


    The entertainment company that signed a contract with Xia Baizhi broke her into the cold palace and hid her directly.


    For a time, summer Angelica dahurica existed in city a, which everyone despised.


    Lin Qianyi was lying on the sofa of his fourth master''s study, holding a tablet and watching the reports of major news with interest.


    The more you look at it, the more brilliant the smile on Lin Qianyi''s face becomes.


    Things seemed to go more smoothly than she thought.


    However, Lin Qianyi also knows that there is a part of his fourth master.


    Otherwise, how could the black material of Yu Yao and Xia Baizhi be known to the people of city a in just a few hours?


    Up to now, those black materials have directly rushed out of city a, with a trend of rapid outward spread.


    I believe that people from all over the world will know Yu Yao and Xia Baizhi without tomorrow.


    "Very happy?"


    Emperor Yanmo finished his work, squatted down beside his little wife''s couch, looked at the flat news and asked.


    "Happy."


    Lin Qianyi did not hide his heartiness and nodded quickly.


    "If you want, I can make them disappear forever."


    Looking at his little wife''s happy appearance, Emperor Yanmo raised his hand, gently stroked her slightly messy hair, and said gently.


    Emperor Yanmo''s "disappearance" is not like saying something shocking, but like saying "have you eaten yet".


    However, this is the most frightening.


    Because this proved that emperor Yanmo really didn''t take them in his mouth as one thing.


    In other words, it is very simple for him to let several people disappear forever.


    "No, I want to play by myself."


    After listening to Emperor Yanmo''s words, Lin Qianyi was not afraid, but felt that his fourth master was really handsome and domineering!


    There is a strong backing, but it is different!


    Lin Qianyi thought frankly.


    Of course, she won''t rely on the patron of the fourth master, but she will commit crimes and die everywhere.


    She only flatters: if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. If people offend me, they will be returned a hundred times!


    In the past, she didn''t fight back against Xia Baizhi, not because she was afraid, not because there was no big backer like the fourth master behind her.


    But felt that what Xia Baizhi did to her was just a little fuss.


    But!


    After going through the "Diming bar", she didn''t think so.


    Because Xia Baizhi said it herself. Xia Baizhi wants to ruin her reputation and even want her to die!


    From that moment on, Lin Qianyi knew that Xia Baizhi and she were immortal.


    Therefore, she will never be soft hearted to Xia Baizhi again! never!

 Chapter 226

    Lin Qianyi''s answer did not surprise emperor Yanmo.


    Or, Emperor Yanmo knew how his little wife would answer, so he didn''t respond.


    "Then when my little wife has had enough, I''ll help her solve the problems behind?"


    Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth was curved, and his deep eyes were full of spoil.


    If the little wife wants to play, he, as a husband, should let the little wife play recklessly and have fun.


    "OK."


    Lin Qianyi smiled brightly.


    For the extremely considerate fourth master, Lin Qianyi found that she really loved him more and more.


    I wish I could hold my fourth master in my arms forever and never let go.


    Lin Qianyi, who was in a good mood, rewarded his fourth master with a big MEDA. However, the fourth master gave him a super big MEDA in turn.


    Then, when Lin Qianyi was dizzy with kisses, Emperor Yanmo took her to their room opposite.


    When Lin Chien Yi reacted, she was already "honest" with the fourth master.


    The fourth master of her family is also "honest" with her, so even if she reacts, she can''t escape.


    So the night was beautiful and warm.


    When he woke up the next day, Lin Qianyi ground his teeth and ate his fourth master''s chest.


    Then when the fourth master turned into a wolf, he quickly fled the scene.


    Of course, this is also the result of emperor Yanmo''s intention to let her escape.


    Otherwise, can Lin Qianyi, the little fox, escape from emperor Yanmo, the big old fox?


    Lin Qianyi, who escaped from the old fox, washed quickly and ran downstairs for breakfast.


    The day before yesterday, the crew had her last part, but she didn''t go to the crew at all because she was "bitten" by the fourth master all night and slept all day.


    Fortunately, the considerate fourth master asked her for leave. Otherwise, she would be said to be arrogant before she became red.


    Originally, the fourth master asked her for a week''s leave.


    However, she had only the last part left. According to the previous speed, she could finish the performance in less than two hours.


    She hopes to do well in the very first play.


    Moreover, director Wan Xuanmin seems to be in a hurry to catch the release time, so she can''t hold back.


    After his fourth master ate a pass of tofu, Lin Qianyi was relieved from the fourth master''s evil grasp, got into the car and went to the crew.


    When Lin Qianyi almost regained his strength, he was almost on the crew.


    It was at this time that she noticed that the person driving her now was not Yan 17, but Ding Yang?


    Looking at the former assistant and bodyguard turned into Ding Yang, Lin Qianyi was a little confused for a moment.


    How did the fourth master replace her?


    It seems that seeing Lin Qianyi''s doubts, Ding Yang said coolly, "sister-in-law, I''ll do something for her for a while."


    Lin Qianyi''s eyes on Ding Yang on the front mirror flashed obvious doubt in his bright eyes.


    How could it happen?


    She left at seventeen after her accident? And haven''t said hello to her?


    Although she spent less than two months with seventeen.


    However, she regards seventeen as a friend, and she believes seventeen is the same.


    But why didn''t you tell your friend when he left?


    So there''s only one reason.


    It was the fourth master of her family. Because she almost had an accident, she blamed seventeen and punished seventeen!

 Chapter 227

    Lin Qianyi gradually frowned. She didn''t let seventeen follow that day. Therefore, even if something happened to her, it''s none of seventeen''s business.


    What''s more, she didn''t have an accident, and seventeen was punished, which undoubtedly made her feel guilty.


    After all, if it weren''t for her, seventeen wouldn''t be punished.


    Moreover, according to the cold style of her fourth master.


    If you really want to punish a person, the punished person will take off a layer of skin even if he does not die.


    Thinking, Lin Qianyi took out his mobile phone and wanted to call her fourth master.


    "Sister-in-law, I''d better advise you not to play. Moreover, even if you play, the boss will not withdraw the punishment of 17."


    Seeing Lin Qianyi''s reaction, Ding Yang knew that she had guessed the end of Yan 17, so she opened her mouth to stop.


    "Why? I didn''t have an accident, did I? Besides, I told seventeen not to follow. "


    Lin Qianyi frowned and said.


    Let her do nothing. She really can''t.


    She doesn''t like to owe others, let alone involve her friends because of herself.


    "That''s seventeen''s dereliction of duty. Her duty is to protect you, but you almost had an accident. That''s her duty."


    Ding Yang said ruthlessly.


    Although he didn''t want to be punished, he was wrong.


    If you are wrong, you will be punished!


    They have always known, understood and kept in mind this from the beginning.


    "Then I am also responsible!"


    After listening to Ding Yang''s almost ruthless words, Lin Qianyi was excited and roared back.


    "Whether there is any responsibility is up to the boss."


    Ding Yang didn''t care about Lin Qianyi''s excitement.


    Because, the boss''s iron and blood wrist, no one has ever dared to compete!


    Moreover, the boss has always been clearly rewarded and punished. They never hate or complain about the boss, let alone compete.


    They live because of the boss. They are grateful to the boss and can even give their lives for the boss without hesitation.


    Even if the boss wants their lives for no reason, they will give them to him without hesitation.


    "You!"


    Ding Yang''s words made Lin Qianyi surge into a tyrannical mood in an instant, and bursts of coldness appeared in his bright eyes.


    "If I let Yanmo punish you, guess... What will happen?"


    Lin Qianyi narrowed his eyes slightly, stared at Ding Yang''s back, and said calmly.


    "The boss will punish me without hesitation."


    Ding Yang still answered calmly.


    There was no change in color because of Lin Qianyi''s words.


    Lin Qianyi stared at Ding Yang, who was unmoved, and looked away a moment later.


    "Then how do you think that if I ask Yanmo to cancel the punishment on 17, Yanmo won''t agree?"


    Lin Qianyi sighed silently, and a trace of helplessness flashed in his bright eyes.


    Ding Yang drove the car into the crew and answered after the car was very good.


    "Because it''s you."


    Ding Yang looked up at the front mirror again and looked at Shanglin Qianyi.


    "Because it''s your sister-in-law, the boss will care more. As long as it''s about your sister-in-law, the boss will deal with it more severely."


    Then Ding Yang took a deep look at Lin Qianyi.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi trembled fiercely in his heart. His bright eyes were stunned and shocked.


    Although she guessed a little.


    However, when Ding Yang said it himself, it shocked her.


    ''because it''s you''


    These four words, how beautiful, but how heavy.


    There was a sudden silence in the car, and the atmosphere became depressed.

 Chapter 228

    "If it''s a sister-in-law, maybe there''s a way to let the boss take back the punishment of 17."


    Just when Lin Qianyi fell into a depression, Ding Yang suddenly said.


    "Huh? What can I do? "


    Hearing that there was a way, Lin Qianyi''s eyes lit up and looked at Ding Yang.


    Ding Yang''s cold mouth slightly hooked and dead eyes flashed a fine light quickly, "when does the boss respond to his sister-in-law''s request?"


    "My fourth master always responds to my requests."


    Lin Qianyi answered without thinking.


    "So... When is the most enthusiastic and unable to resist your sister-in-law?"


    Ding Yang''s tone was obviously if there was a point.


    "The most enthusiastic? The most irresistible? "


    Lin Qianyi frowned slightly and tried to remember.


    Suddenly, Lin Qianyi''s mind came up with the picture of his fourth master''s enthusiasm and unlimited power last night.


    In an instant, Lin Qianyi''s face turned red and his eyes didn''t know where to put them.


    "Cough... What, it''s late. I''m in the crew."


    Lin Qianyi said somewhat guilty.


    Then, looking very unnatural, he went to open the door, got off quickly at an extraordinary speed and walked to the crew.


    enthusiasm? Can''t resist?!


    Isn''t that what his fourth master called "day and night sports"?!


    At the thought of what Ding Yang said just now, Lin Qianyi was embarrassed!


    Sports or something, it''s terrible!


    Looking at Lin Qianyi who fled, Ding Yang''s cold face showed a smile.


    He can only talk about it.


    As for what her sister-in-law will do, it''s up to her.


    However, he believes that he will soon see seventeen again, and the boss''s mood will be particularly good one day in these days.


    Thinking, Ding Yang also opened the door and walked to the crew.


    "Sister in law, why is your face so red?"


    Seeing Lin Qianyi, Qi Ling was still happy, but when he saw her abnormal red, he immediately worried.


    But she didn''t forget that her sister-in-law mistakenly drank the drugged drink before.


    Can''t it be that the effect hasn''t passed yet? Should she send her sister-in-law to brother Mo immediately?


    Qi Ling thought.


    "Cough, it''s all right. I''m afraid I''m late. I''m in a hurry."


    Lin Qianyi coughed twice, tried to maintain a normal look, waved his hand and said.


    After careful observation, Qi Ling was relieved to make sure that Lin Qianyi really didn''t.


    "By the way, sister-in-law, is the black material of Yu Yao and Xia Baizhi what you asked Songle to do yesterday?"


    Qi Ling lowered his voice and said excitedly.


    If Yu Yao hadn''t been afraid of trouble to her brother, she would have beaten Yu Yao.


    Now that Yu Yao has been cleaned up, she is naturally happy.


    "Yes."


    Lin Qianyi nodded without denying it, and then glanced at Qi Ling with a bright face, "are you very happy?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Qi Ling nodded and smiled happily.


    "Sister-in-law, you are so powerful. Since you can dig out the black material of which actress Yu Yao has had a relationship with or threatened, my worship of sister-in-law is like a flowing river."


    Qi Ling said with excitement as he walked.


    Lin Qianyi slightly picked his eyebrows and looked at Qi Ling with a smile.


    "I didn''t dig up those black materials. Song Le dug them up. Well... I''ll tell him that you admire him very much. Don''t worry. "

 Chapter 229

    After listening to Lin Qianyi''s words, Qi Ling''s original brilliant smiling face froze in an instant, and there were faint signs of convulsions in the corners of his mouth.


    "Cough... What, sister-in-law, the director is about to start shooting. I''ll prepare first."


    Qi Ling tried to maintain his normal look and said to Lin Qianyi.


    Looking at Qi Ling who obviously fled, Lin Qianyi smiled proudly.


    Obviously they all like each other, but they dare not take that step. It''s really... Tut tut.


    After entering the crew, Lin Qianyi heard people in the crew talking about the hero Yu Yao who was revealed yesterday.


    Now Yu Yao is well known.


    Almost no one shouted.


    The other one that was also discussed was Liu Xiyue, who had always been close to Yu Yao.


    After Yu Yao''s black material was exploded, the people in the crew looked at Liu Xiyue. It was not strange.


    Liu Xiyue, who has always been arrogant, did not break out this time. Instead, she chose to bear it.


    Or I know that even if she can''t recover it, she can''t change the fact that she is close to Yu Yao.


    As the saying goes, the more you paint, the darker you get. It''s better to let it develop, or there will be unexpected development?


    After Lin Qianyi painted makeup, he went to the shooting site and saw the director Wan Xuanmin, frowning at a newspaper.


    After reading it for a while, Wan Xuanmin angrily threw the newspaper on the ground.


    Lin Qianyi clearly saw that the page reported in the newspaper was undoubtedly the black material written by Yu Yao.


    The reason why Wan Xuanmin is so angry is that Yu Yao is the hero of the play. To a certain extent, it will affect the popularity of the whole film.


    It''s even possible to destroy the whole film just because of Yu Yao''s mouse shit!


    And this film was painstakingly filmed by Wan Xuanmin.


    For this film, how much effort he has made is obvious to everyone in the crew.


    Now, seeing that the shooting was about to end, he suddenly ran out of a mouse excrement, which destroyed all his efforts!


    How can this keep him from getting angry?


    Yu Yao''s black materials burst out and will undoubtedly be ruthlessly blocked.


    This play, because of Yu Yao, such a hero, may be disgusted by the audience and resist the play.


    It can be said that even if the play is really released, it may be buried because of Yu Yao.


    Looking at the angry Wan Xuanmin, Lin Qianyi suddenly felt guilty.


    After all, she exposed Yu Yao''s black material.


    But she doesn''t regret it.


    She believes that as long as the quality of the film is good, even Yu Yao''s mouse shit will be loved by the audience.


    Fortunately, however, Yu Yao finished shooting his part before Yao''s black news broke out.


    Otherwise, it''s really beyond the two ends.


    As Lin Qianyi expected, her final scene was soon finished.


    After shooting, Lin Qianyi left first.


    Because Qi Ling still has a lot of scenes, it is estimated that he will have to shoot until midnight.


    However, before leaving, Lin Qianyi sent a message to Songle, telling him that Qi Ling was shooting a night play tonight.


    As for how it will develop, it depends on his own.


    "Sister in law, someone is following. Do you need me to find her?"


    Ding Yang followed Lin Qianyi, turned a corner in the antique corridor, looked at Lin Qianyi and asked.


    "No."


    Lin Qianyi shook his head and calmly replied.


    The look did not change at all because of Ding Yang''s words, as if he had known that someone was following her.

 Chapter 230

    Lin Qianyi and Ding Yang soon got to the parking place, and the man who followed didn''t take the initiative to jump out.


    Looking at the car leaving, Xia Baizhi standing in the corner clenched her fists, and her sharp nails fell into the palm of her hand.


    "Lin Qianyi, you bitch! You must have done it, you must have! "


    At this time, Xia Baizhi stared with startling hatred in her eyes.


    Now she seems to want to break Lin Qianyi into pieces on the spot.


    "Lin Qianyi! I will never let you go, never let you go! I want you to be discredited, I want you to die! I want you to die!!! "


    Xia Baizhi''s eyes were scarlet and roared, as if she wanted to go crazy.


    Lin Qianyi, who left by car, caught a glimpse of Xia Baizhi before getting on the bus, but he didn''t care.


    When Xia Baizhi came to her, she just let go of those so-called "cruel words".


    She heard too much about Xia Baizhi''s threat and never took it seriously.


    Because she is too familiar with the means of Xia Baizhi.


    Therefore, this is also the reason why Xia Baizhi can''t help her.


    Just as Lin Qianyi fell into her own thoughts, her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    When he saw the caller on the mobile phone, Lin Qianyi slightly raised his eyebrow, and the corners of his mouth aroused a radian.


    "My Yi!! I miss you so much. Do you miss Ben?! "


    As soon as Lin Qianyi connected his mobile phone, an excited big sang sound suddenly came out of his mobile phone.


    The owner of that big sang Yin is Su Xiaoqing, who has been missing for a long time!


    He is Lin Qianyi''s best friend from small to large.


    More than a month ago, after Xia Baizhi''s engagement banquet, I didn''t know where to go.


    Until today, she still took the initiative to contact Lin Qianyi.


    "Tut Tut, I can''t get in touch. I thought you had forgotten my best friend when you went to another planet."


    Lin Qianyi tut joked.


    However, knowing that Su Xiaoqing was all right, she was relieved.


    As a close friend, she often disappeared for a few days or more because of digging materials.


    This is the longest time, more than a month.


    "How can I? Even if I forget myself, I won''t forget my family."


    Knowing her disappearance worried her best friend. Su Xiaoqing quickly sold Meng and flattered her.


    "Well, don''t think I''ll forgive you if you say good words. If you want me to forgive you, I''ll have a crayfish for everything."


    Lin Qianyi looked out of the window with his mobile phone and said with a smile.


    "I said, do you have any new ideas? Why can''t you pursue crayfish every time? For example... Luxury travel packages or something. "


    After hearing that her best friend has remained unchanged for thousands of years, Su Xiaoqing couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    "No."


    Lin Qianyi''s crisp answer.


    Crayfish is her favorite. Luxury packages are not as delicious as her crayfish.


    "Well, not with you, where are you now? I''ll find you and give you some materials to dig. "


    Lin Qianyi said in a good mood.


    "What material? What material? Who is it? Or the movie queen? Or what did the director do? "


    As soon as she heard something to dig, Su Xiaoqing was like beating chicken blood, and her whole body was instantly full of infinite power.


    "Wait until it''s time."


    Lin Qianyi deliberately sells off.


    But Su Xiaoqing can only be anxious, waiting for Lin Qianyi to meet her.

 Chapter 231

    When Lin Qianyi arrived at the cafe mentioned by Su Xiaoqing, a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    Because she saw not only her best friend Su Xiaoqing, who had been missing for more than a month, but also di Yanfeng, who had not been seen for more than a month!


    Moreover, the interaction between the two people, how to see how to abuse Wang!


    Of course, it''s a single Wang, not a companion Wang.


    Lin Qianyi and Ding Yang go to Su Xiaoqing''s position together.


    "How did you two get together?"


    Lin Qianyi sat down opposite them and glanced at them with deep eyes.


    "Hee hee."


    Su Xiaoqing and Emperor Yan Feng looked at each other and laughed, and then he said:


    "Thanks to my sister-in-law, didn''t my brother give me a holiday because of my sister-in-law?"


    Said here, the smile on di Yanfeng''s face was more brilliant.


    "Then I went abroad to relax, and then fate let me meet Xiaoqing in other countries, and finally made a promise."


    With that, Emperor Yanfeng quickly flashed a touch of light in his slightly bent eyes.


    Where is what fate? The so-called fate is made by ourselves.


    So ah, he created a war in another country. His fate with Xiaoqing, and then a lover got married.


    He finally got the beauty back!


    Ow, Ow! He finally doesn''t have to be abused by his brother and sister-in-law!


    At this moment, Emperor Yanfeng is so happy that he is about to go to heaven!


    "Meet another country?"


    After listening to Emperor Yanfeng''s words, Lin Qianyi squinted at him, with obvious doubt in his bright eyes.


    Looking at the brilliant chrysanthemum like smile of emperor Yanfeng, with some treacherous smile, how did she think that he was talking?


    Fate? Sure?


    "Yes, yes, thanks to the burning maple, I really can''t dig the material this time."


    Thinking of the thrills of digging materials, Su Xiaoqing said with lingering fear.


    After that, with Su Xiaoqing and di Yanfeng talking, Lin Qianyi finally knew what Su Xiaoqing was going to dig.


    Ying Kejun, the hottest actress in recent years.


    Although he is over 40, he is well known by the public for his superb acting skills and well maintained hot figure.


    She is a sister in the entertainment industry.


    And it is rumored that she has a black background.


    Therefore, in the entertainment industry, no one dares to make small moves to her, and no one dares to unspoken rules to her.


    The reason why Su Xiaoqing will cross-border dig Ying Kejun''s material is because she has received the news that Ying Kejun''s mysterious boyfriend appears.


    Therefore, Su Xiaoqing rushed abroad.


    The reason why Su Xiaoqing said that thanks to di Yanfeng, she was caught by Ying Kejun.


    Fortunately, Emperor Yanfeng appeared and took her away unharmed.


    At the same time, she saved the camera in her hand and let her smoothly dig the material of the man who mysteriously met Ying Kejun.


    Of course, Su Xiaoqing''s so-called material is the front photo of Ying Kejun and the back photo of the mysterious man!


    Looking at the mobile phone photo that Su Xiaoqing stretched out to show her, Lin Qianyi pulled a little from the corner of his mouth and said nothing on his face.


    "You''ve been missing for more than a month just to take these two photos of people who can''t see the front?"


    Lin Qianyi hates iron and doesn''t become steel.


    At the same time, looking at Su Xiaoqing''s eyes, with full dislike.


    "Of course not. It was taken after I followed Ying Kejun for half a month."


    Su Xiaoqing said excitedly as if she didn''t notice Lin Qianyi''s dislike.

 Chapter 232

    "What did you do later?"


    Lin Qianyi obviously doesn''t believe it.


    "With me, of course!"


    Before Su Xiaoqing answered, Emperor Yanfeng said happily.


    "Xiao Qing and I have been playing in country B for nearly a month. Xiao Qing promised to be with me a few days ago."


    With that, Emperor Yanfeng looked at Su Xiaoqing, who was almost glued to him.


    Su Xiaoqing is also looking at emperor Yanfeng with a happy face.


    Looking at the love of the two red fruits opposite, Lin Qianyi finally realized the bitterness of being put into dog food.


    At this moment, Lin Qianyi found that she missed her fourth master.


    It''s so annoying to be put in dog food or something!


    "Did you know each other before?"


    Looking at the two who show their love, Lin Qianyi decisively interrupts their affectionate look at each other.


    "Yes, I met Xiaoqing when we were young, but then I went abroad and returned home in recent years."


    Emperor Yan Feng replied.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi nodded.


    No wonder, at Xia Baizhi''s wedding banquet, she felt that Xiaoqing had an "affair" with emperor Yanfeng.


    Sure enough, her intuition is very correct!


    "Ding Yang?! Why are you here? "


    After the show of love, Emperor Yanfeng seemed to suddenly find Ding Yang''s existence and looked at Ding Yang sitting next to Lin Qianyi in surprise.


    Emperor Yanfeng''s surprise also made Su Xiaoqing notice Ding Yang.


    Her expression undoubtedly told others, and she just found Ding Yang, a living man.


    Lin Qianyi chose to ignore the hindsight of emperor Yanfeng and Su Xiaoqing.


    These two super gossip kings, plus two goods potential, can be together, which is not unreasonable!


    The same gossip, the same two goods, is a perfect match for wood!


    As a party, Ding Yang took a slight smoke from the corners of his mouth, and then calmly drank a mouthful of coffee.


    "What do you think?"


    Ding Yang glanced at emperor Yanfeng and asked coolly.


    Emperor Yanfeng didn''t speak, but looked at his sister-in-law, and then looked at the expressionless Ding Yang.


    "My brother asked you to protect your sister-in-law?"


    Emperor Yanfeng said something incredible, and then shook his head to deny it.


    "No, with my brother''s powerful possessive desire for his sister-in-law, how can you make a big man close to his sister-in-law?"


    Emperor Yan Feng frowned and looked suspiciously at Ding Yang.


    But he didn''t forget that his sister-in-law just patted him on the shoulder with her little claw.


    My brother stared at him with murderous eyes!


    And now his brother let Ding Yang protect his sister-in-law all the time?!


    He doesn''t believe it!


    Looking at di Yanfeng''s appearance of ''don''t try to deceive me, I don''t believe you'', Ding Yang had an impulse to beat him hard.


    Even if Di Yanfeng is his boss''s brother!


    To Shangding Yang''s chilly eyes, Emperor Yanfeng instantly recognized him and shrunk his neck in fear.


    Suddenly, Emperor Yanfeng flashed in his mind.


    "It won''t be the uneasiness of the emperor''s family again?"


    Emperor Yanfeng suddenly changed his face, and suddenly burst into a cold breath.


    Lin Qianyi was slightly surprised by the sudden change of emperor Yanfeng, but he was relieved to think of the identity of emperor Yanfeng.


    How many of the characters at the top are simple?


    Lin Qianyi looks at his best friend Su Xiaoqing.


    I found that she didn''t look surprised at all. I knew that she really knew Di Yanfeng.


    "No."


    Ding Yang''s concise and comprehensive answer.

 Chapter 233

    In an instant, Emperor Yanfeng changed back to the appearance of the two goods and stared at Ding Yang.


    "You don''t want to dig my brother''s corner!"


    Emperor Yan Feng stared with big eyes and exclaimed with a ghost appearance.


    Emperor Yanfeng''s words came out.


    Not only Ding Yang has an impulse to kill his mouth, but even Lin Qianyi has a very strong impulse to bury the two goods of emperor Yanfeng!


    "Emperor Yan Feng! You haven''t been cleaned up recently. You owe it, don''t you? "


    Ding Yang stared coldly at di Yanfeng and said gnashing his teeth.


    He dug the corner of the boss?!


    He doesn''t think he''s living too long and will go to the boss to die?!


    At that time, I''m afraid the boss will kill him as soon as he has the idea of digging a corner!


    And dig farts in the corner!


    "No, No."


    Looking at Ding Yang''s posture of fighting with him, Emperor Yanfeng quickly confessed.


    "I''m kidding. I''m kidding. It''s just the so-called smile is healthier. Look at you. A zombie face all day. You know it''s unhealthy."


    Emperor Yanfeng said innocently.


    However, what he said later made Ding Yang want to fight with him more to prove whether he was healthy or not!


    Looking at Ding Yang gnashing his teeth, Lin Qianyi couldn''t help mourning for him for a second.


    It''s really hard for Di Yanfeng to get along with him for so many years.


    Or, should she ask her fourth master to give Ding Yang a holiday, and then let him go to the hospital to check his heart and see if he has a heart disease?


    After all, there should be some problems after being annoyed by the two goods of emperor Yanfeng for so many years?


    Su Xiaoqing is laughing while eating the cake, which can make Ding Yang paralyzed and change his face. Her family''s Yan Feng is really not simple.


    Well, she''s the one she likes!


    Su Xiaoqing is admiring Ding Yang''s changing face and thinking freely.


    "All right, let''s get down to business."


    Seeing that Ding Yang was about to explode, Emperor Yanfeng quickly opened the topic, "what happened during the time I left?"


    Ding Yang, who was about to be fried by Emperor Yanfeng, saw that emperor Yanfeng innocently opened the topic, and there was no place to vent his anger.


    However, even if he was given a chance to vent, he would not practice with emperor Yanfeng.


    Because his task now is to protect his sister-in-law.


    If the boss knows that he practices with di Yanfeng while protecting his sister-in-law.


    What will happen to him


    At the thought of Yan 17 being punished, Ding Yang''s hard heart couldn''t help shaking a little.


    Their boss is really terrible.


    So! Even if he was about to explode, he could only follow his sister-in-law and protect her!


    For Ding Yang''s cannibalism, Emperor Yanfeng chose to ignore red fruit and looked at his sister-in-law.


    Waiting for his sister-in-law''s wonderful speech.


    However, Lin Qianyi can only tell what happened in the "Emperor Ming bar".


    Of course, when she said that she had cheated herself, she took it quickly.


    She doesn''t want anyone to know that she''s so embarrassing.


    If they knew, they would doubt her IQ!


    Therefore, in order to protect her IQ, she''d better not let others know.


    "Shit! That smelly white lotus, how can it haunt you! "


    After knowing what happened, Su Xiaoqing blew her hair and said angrily.


    The white lotus in her mouth is Xia Baizhi.


    "Sister in law, do you need my help? I let her disappear directly from city a! "


    Emperor Yan Feng was also fierce.

 Chapter 234

    "Idiot, if my sister-in-law wants to, can those clowns live to this day?"


    Ding Yang glanced at emperor Yanfeng and said that chiguoguo despised him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng was silent.


    Well, with his brother, it''s not easy for my sister-in-law to kill who?


    I don''t need his weak chicken to help!


    "Yi Yi, you said there was something for me to dig. It wouldn''t be the summer Angelica?"


    Su Xiaoqing suddenly said with shining eyes.


    "Say it quickly. How are you going to deal with the smelly white lotus of Xia Baizhi?"


    Su Xiaoqing was so excited at the thought that she could finally deal with Xia Baizhi.


    She has long seen the hypocritical white lotus of Xia Baizhi.


    If Yi didn''t care about her, she would have blackened Xia Baizhi no longer!


    It''s not her turn to hop on this hypocritical white lotus?


    Lin Qianyi first smiled and blackened her materials of Yu Yao and Xia Baizhi, and then said what happened.


    "Yi, you''re great! High! It''s so clever to deal with those dregs, so it should be. Black them! "


    After listening to Lin Qianyi''s words, Su Xiaoqing waved her fist and hummed.


    "I was still thinking about who was so powerful and brave. It was your sister-in-law. I admire you."


    Emperor Yanfeng looked at his sister-in-law with admiration.


    There is really no one but his sister-in-law who can break the news recklessly.


    "What''s next? Didn''t all those black materials burst out? What else can I dig? "


    After refreshing, Su Xiaoqing leaned her head against emperor Yanfeng''s shoulder, tilted her head and looked at Lin Qianyi suspiciously.


    At the moment when Su Xiaoqing leaned over, Emperor Yanfeng immediately stretched out his big hand around her waist to make her feel more comfortable.


    Lin Qianyi smiled mysteriously, and the corners of his mouth evoked a radian of evil charm. "Black material will always exist, just whether you can dig it or not."


    "In addition to being a first-line star, Yu Yao also has another identity, the son of the director of Yu''s group."


    Lin Qianyi''s bright eyes flashed a dark light quickly, and said with some meaning.


    "Well... And then?"


    Su Xiaoqing blinked and looked at her best friend.


    Lin Qianyi didn''t speak, but looked at emperor Yanfeng with a thoughtful face.


    Su Xiaoqing also followed her line of sight and looked at emperor Yanfeng.


    Aware of Su Xiaoqing''s puzzled eyes, Emperor Yanfeng looked down at his little girlfriend, and a spoiled smile appeared on his face.


    "Yu Yao''s father is a director of Yu''s group and also represents Yu''s group."


    Emperor Yanfeng patiently explained to his little girlfriend.


    "Now, the director''s son has made a mistake, and it still involves social morality and breaking the law. People will naturally wonder whether Yu''s group has also done something immoral, and whether there will be problems with the products."


    "As long as we add a fire to this, Yu''s group will be in a precarious position, and these competitors of Yu''s group must be eager to wait."


    Di Yanfeng looked at his little girlfriend and analyzed them one by one.


    Hearing the speech, Su Xiaoqing suddenly realized it and nodded to understand.


    However, just when Di Yanfeng wanted to boast that his little girlfriend was really smart.


    Su Xiaoqing suddenly frowned again and wondered, "what does that have to do with the black material of Yu Yao and Xia Baizhi?"


    If emperor Yanfeng wanted to praise, he got stuck in his throat and almost didn''t suffocate him.

 Chapter 235

    As a qualified man who dotes on his little girlfriend, di Yanfeng took a breath and continued to explain patiently to his little girlfriend.


    "If something happens to Yu''s group, Yu Yao, the rich second generation, will become the poor second generation. In addition, without the star aura, he will become everyone''s existence."


    Di Yanfeng took a sip of coffee and then continued:


    "The trees fall, the monkeys scatter, the walls fall, and the people push. No one will be willing to intervene in the affairs of Yu''s group at this time. Therefore, Yu Yao can only find a way to keep his superior life."


    After listening to a lot of explanations from emperor Yanfeng, Su Xiaoqing understood half, and the other half still didn''t understand.


    "With Yu Yao as a man, who will help him? Plus his current situation, whoever helps him will have bad luck. "


    Although she still didn''t quite understand, Su Xiaoqing still expressed her views.


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Yanfeng smiled mysteriously and shook his head, "there is a man who will help Yu Yao even if he knows he will get into trouble."


    After listening to Emperor Yanfeng''s analysis, Lin Qianyi was not surprised at all, but aroused a smile.


    Emperor Yanfeng is worthy of being her fourth master''s brother. However, in a short time, he linked all the interests together.


    And you can see through it.


    It seems that emperor Yanfeng is much more complicated than she thinks.


    "Who?"


    Su Xiaoqing couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Summer Angelica dahurica."


    Emperor Yanfeng said a name with a smile.


    "Summer Angelica dahurica?"


    After hearing that it was Xia Baizhi, Su Xiaoqing expressed great doubt.


    With Xia Baizhi''s selfishness, would you rather get into trouble than help Yu Yao?


    Are you kidding?!


    Even if she was killed, she would not believe that Xia Baizhi, a vicious woman with a snake and scorpion heart, would be great enough to sacrifice herself and help others!


    "Little fool, isn''t there the most important thing in Yu Yao''s hand?"


    Seeing that his little girlfriend didn''t understand, Emperor Yanfeng was helpless and spoiled and scraped the tip of her nose.


    Su Xiaoqing''s baby''s fat face was wrinkled into a steamed stuffed bun.


    "I''m a simple, simple baby. How can I compare with you old foxes who have become fine?"


    Su Xiaoqing resolutely refused to admit that she was stupid and protested unconvinced.


    Su Xiaoqing''s protest made the three people present laugh.


    "Yes, my Xiaoqing is the simplest, so I will protect Xiaoqing."


    Emperor Yanfeng lost no time to show his love for Su Xiaoqing again.


    For the two who show their love at any time, Lin Qianyi fell countless black lines on his forehead.


    Such a scenario, how similar.


    However... The protagonist changed, and she became the one who was severely abused.


    Emperor Yanfeng''s invisible confession made Su Xiaoqing smile, but she didn''t smile a flower.


    "You haven''t said what''s important in Yu Yao''s hand."


    After the sweetness, Su Xiaoqing didn''t forget to solve it.


    For unable to continue to show love, Emperor Yanfeng flashed a pity in his eyes.


    However, he replied with indulgence:


    "Didn''t your sister-in-law say that Yu Yao took a picture of the night. The video is a good thing for Yu Yao, but it''s not a good thing for Xia Baizhi, the heroine. As long as Yu Yao exposed the video, Xia Baizhi''s reputation will become ugly."


    "After all, Yu Yao''s reputation now is similar to that of a rat crossing the street."


    Di Yanfeng finally concluded.

 Chapter 236

    "Yes! How can I ignore such an important thing? "


    After listening to Emperor Yanfeng''s words, Su Xiaoqing patted her mind and said.


    Lin Qianyi gave Su Xiaoqing a strange look at the corner of his mouth.


    With the nature of her best friend, I''m afraid she didn''t ignore it, but didn''t take it seriously at all.


    After all, there are countless hidden rules in the entertainment industry. People are tired of watching such things as who follows who overnight.


    Therefore, as a gossip reporter, Su Xiaoqing naturally believes that it is not important.


    However, if Xia Baizhi spent a night with others, it would be nothing, but the problem is that this person is Yu Yao.


    That''s a big deal!


    Yu Yaogang has just been exposed to coercion and inducement to attack the female stars in the circle. If Xia Baizhi has something to do with Yu Yao at this time.


    Doesn''t that mean that summer Angelica dahurica and Yu Yao are all the way?


    Moreover, Xia Baizhi is also the eldest lady of Xia''s group.


    Xia group''s eldest lady succumbed to Yao''s men?


    Naturally, no one will believe it, so it can only be said that Xia Baizhi volunteered.


    In addition, Xia Baizhi has just been engaged.


    Having a fiance and having sex with others? Isn''t that loneliness?


    In this way, Xia Baizhi''s reputation has been ruined in recent years and will end up in disgrace!


    The Xia family may no longer tolerate her infamous daughter.


    "So, Yi Yi, do you want me to dig after the two?"


    After reacting, Su Xiaoqing looked at Lin Qianyi excitedly, then seemed to think of something and said again:


    "Since you have the video, why don''t you expose them directly? Isn''t that more exciting? "


    At the thought of the effect after the video was burst out, Su Xiaoqing just felt that she was in a good mood.


    Because I can finally hate the hypocritical smelly lotus of summer Angelica dahurica!


    Before, every time she saw Xia Baizhi''s arrogant face in front of Yi, she couldn''t help stepping on it.


    However, she didn''t hate abusing the white lotus because she was worried about Yi.


    "A good play will be more wonderful only if it takes time. It will disappear all at once. It will only appear not interesting enough."


    Lin said with a smile.


    In the bright eyes, there was a palpitating cold.


    "That''s right."


    Su Xiaoqing nodded, smiled and patted her chest and said:


    "Then leave it to me. I promise to dig out their wonderful moments completely."


    "OK, but you should also be careful. After all, dogs jump off the wall when they are anxious."


    Lin Qianyi put away the cold light in his eyes, looked softly at his best friend, and didn''t forget to charge him.


    "Don''t worry. Although I can''t beat you, my skill is still good."


    Su Xiaoqing only feels warm about her close friends.


    After that, Lin Qianyi and Su Xiaoqing talked about recent things, including the development of Su Xiaoqing and di Yanfeng.


    And Lin Qianyi also explained her affair with her fourth master.


    When hearing Lin Qianyi, he was so fierce that he pulled anyone to register, the expressions of the three people present were not wonderful.


    When she knew that her best friend had registered in the middle of the night, Su Xiaoqing was about to stare out.


    Her best friend is too awesome?!


    People arrested in the middle of the night can register and remember!


    The Civil Affairs Bureau opens in the middle of the night? Is the world too mysterious, or is her best friend too lucky?!


    And di Yanfeng and Ding Yang were not surprised.


    Because they knew what had happened from Yan''s mouth.

 Chapter 237

    A few days later.


    The so-called victims in Yu Yao''s black material stood up one after another and said that they were all voluntary, not forced by Yu Yao''s coercion.


    Thus, Yu Yao''s reputation was slightly restored.


    However, it is only a trivial point.


    After all, the eyes of the masses are bright. Whether they are true or acting, they can still see a little fishy.


    After Yu Yao''s father tried his best, he finally helped Yu Yao erase the crime and avoid prison.


    However, Yu Yao was saved, but Yu''s group was in crisis.


    As expected, Yu''s group fell into an economic crisis in less than half a month.


    If no one injects capital into the group within one month.


    Then, Yu''s group, which squeezed into one hundred in city a, will no longer exist.


    In a bar in city A.


    Yu Yaozheng was sitting at the bar, drinking wine alone.


    Just then, two dandies, each with a woman in heavy makeup, entered the bar.


    When they saw Yu Yao sitting alone at the bar, they looked at each other silently. They both saw schadenfreude in each other''s eyes.


    "Hey, who''s this? Isn''t this our young master Yu? Why are you alone today? No company? "


    One of the dandies in yellow came to Yu Yao and said with a strange smile.


    However, his smile was obviously ironic.


    In the past, these two dandies suffered losses under Yao''s hands.


    Now that they finally have the chance to retaliate, how can they let go?


    Yu Yao, who was unhappy with his face, immediately became more sinister. He directly and impolitely threw out a sentence, "get out of here, young master!"


    As soon as Yu Yao''s words came out, the faces of the two dandies immediately became gloomy, and Yu Yao''s eyes were full of disdain.


    "Hey, do you really think you''re still the old young master Yu?"


    The dandy, who had not spoken before, sneered impolitely with a black face.


    "You''re just a scum man who sees people''s evil. Yu''s group is about to go bankrupt because of you. How dare you speak to us in this tone now? It was a time of great courage! "


    With that, he winked at another dandy and set up Yu Yao out of the bar and into a remote alley.


    Then the wailing and begging for mercy kept ringing in the alley until half an hour later.


    After the two dandies left, Yu yaocai scrambled out of the alley.


    Now he is black and blue and dirty, just like a beggar.


    Now he, how can he have the previous brilliance and superiority?


    Yu Yao leaned weakly against the wall and gasped heavily, while his eyes stared at a place fiercely.


    That''s where the two dandies left.


    At this time, Yu Yao was full of unwilling in addition to anger and hatred.


    He is unwilling to change from rich to ordinary. He is unwilling to fall from the aristocratic circle to the poor world.


    He won''t! He won''t!


    Suddenly, Yu Yao, full of anger, became excited and looked at a pair of men and women in love not far away.


    The man and woman in love reminded him of Xia Baizhi, who had spent the night with him before!


    At this moment, he saw hope and hope to keep his wealth!


    The thought in his mind makes Yu Yao eager to go home and look for the camera he placed at will. There is his hope in it!

 Chapter 238

    Looking at Yu Yao, who left in a hurry, Su Xiaoqing walked out of the hidden corner and weighed the camera in her hand with satisfaction.


    "Tut Tut, without the identity of Yu''s group, Yu Yao is really hated by everyone. People can''t help beating him up."


    Thinking of the scene she had just seen, Su Xiaoqing couldn''t help gloating.


    "Today''s harvest is good. Send it to Yanfeng first and let him keep it first."


    Su Xiaoqing muttered happily as she walked out of the street and took a taxi.


    When it comes to Emperor Yanfeng, the smile on Su Xiaoqing''s face becomes stronger, which makes people know that she is thinking of spring.


    After getting on the taxi and letting the driver follow Yu Yao slowly, Su Xiaoqing began to send today''s harvest to her boyfriend.


    After the hair is finished, they still don''t forget to show their love across the air.


    If Yu Yao didn''t go home and drive out, it is estimated that they would continue to show their love in the air.


    "Master, come on! Follow him, but don''t be caught. "


    Seeing Yao driving away quickly, Su Xiaoqing quickly hung up the phone and said to the taxi driver.


    "OK, no problem."


    The driver nodded and then accelerated to keep up with Yu Yao''s car.


    Looking at Yu Yao''s route, Su Xiaoqing''s face became more and more excited.


    Because Yu Yao is driving to Xia''s house!


    Go to Xia''s house? Doesn''t that mean that the good play is finally about to begin?!


    Tut Tut, she really wants to see the wonderful play of the dog biting the dog''s bone.


    After being threatened by Yu Yao, Xia Baizhi''s smelly lotus face must be extremely smelly, right?


    At the thought of Xia Baizhi''s change of face, Su Xiaoqing called it refreshing!


    Soon we arrived at Xia''s house.


    Yu Yao only parked his car outside Xia''s house and didn''t drive in or get off.


    Su Xiaoqing asked the driver to stop in an inconspicuous place, turned off the lights and turned off the car, put on a camera and waited for the two dogs to meet.


    About ten minutes later, Xia Baizhi appeared outside the door of Xia''s house, opened the door with a dark face and sat in Yu Yao''s car.


    After Xia Baizhi got into the car, the car didn''t drive away.


    After Xia Baizhi appeared, Su Xiaoqing quickly pressed the small earphone that had been hanging on her ear.


    When she was sure that she heard the sound clearly, Su Xiaoqing smiled brightly!


    Because she has been following Yu Yao for more than half a month. Now she can finally dig the most violent material. How can she be unhappy? unhappy?!


    And the other side.


    "What do you want?! We agreed before that there was no such thing, and I don''t need you to be responsible. What do you mean by coming to me now? "


    As soon as she got into the co pilot''s seat, Xia Baizhi said in a very bad tone without looking at Yu Yao.


    Xia Baizhi''s arrogant attitude makes Yu dazzling full of yin and prey, and makes his handsome face look terrible.


    Today, he has been angry enough. His family blamed him. Those so-called friends who saw his jokes and were trampled under his feet now step him into the mud.


    And the so-called masses, looking at his eyes, it''s like looking at some disgusting shit!


    He held back his anger all day and burst out at this moment.


    "Bang -"


    After Xia Baizhi''s words, Yu Yao suddenly reached out and grabbed Xia Baizhi''s neck, so that Xia Baizhi''s head hit the window.

 Chapter 239

    "Bitch, what do you think you are? If it weren''t for your usefulness to me, I would meet you disgusting bitch! "


    Yu Yao looked ferocious and said fiercely.


    At this moment, Yu Yao''s eyes are scarlet and crazy, just like crazy.


    The pain of the back of her head suddenly hitting the window made Xia Baizhi want to scream.


    However, her neck was pinched so hard that she couldn''t make a sound.


    Xia Baizhi''s face turned red, her eyes widened in horror, and her hands pulled Yu Yao''s hand around her neck in panic.


    However, the difference in strength between the two made Xia Baizhi disheartened.


    Just when Xia Baizhi thought she would be strangled, Yu Yao let her go.


    "Keep your mouth clean, or I''ll strangle you on the spot!"


    Yu Yao stared and shrank by the window. Xia Baizhi, who was panicking and greedy breathing the air, warned.


    Xia Baizhi subconsciously opened her mouth to respond. However, she almost suffocated just now, so that she couldn''t make a sound for a moment.


    So Xia Baizhi could only nod desperately for fear of being late. Yu Yao pinched her neck crazily again.


    Now Xia Baizhi is deeply afraid of Yao''s fear.


    There is no previous arrogance.


    Xia Baizhi''s reaction made Yu Yao nod with satisfaction.


    "You should also know my current situation?"


    Seeing Xia Baizhi''s safety, Yu Yao suddenly said.


    "Yes."


    Xia Baizhi nodded obediently.


    At the same time, her mind turned quickly, thinking about why Yu Yao came to her suddenly.


    But after thinking about it, she still didn''t come up with a reason.


    Therefore, we can only wait for Yu Yao to continue.


    "I want you to inject capital into Yu''s group and help Yu''s group through this difficulty."


    Yu Yao said the purpose of his coming.


    Hearing the speech, Xia Baizhi''s eyes widened strangely, and subconsciously replied, "impossible!"


    "Oh, impossible?"


    Yu Yao was not angry, but smiled coldly.


    Then he took out his mobile phone, found a video and put it in front of Xia Baizhi.


    The original dark picture suddenly brightened, and on the video picture, there was a big bed, on which a woman in disheveled clothes was lying.


    Then, a man entered the picture and saw the attractive appearance of the woman. The man showed a surprised but greedy look.


    Soon after, the two people on the big bed sounded a shameful movement.


    Xia Baizhi looked at the video in amazement and shock. After reacting, she suddenly grabbed Yu Yao''s mobile phone with both hands.


    His hands pressed on the mobile phone in panic and hurry.


    For Xia Baizhi''s action, Yu Yaosi had no action, but the sneer on her face was more obvious.


    "You delete, delete me, and I''m afraid you can''t finish it."


    Yu Yao said coldly, his eyes full of satisfaction.


    Yu Yao''s words, heard in Xia Baizhi''s ears, undoubtedly like a devil, made her cold and incomparable.


    Xia Baizhi''s body trembled slightly. She held the mobile phone with both hands and stared at Yu Yao angrily.


    Yu Yao looked at her indifferently.


    He knew that she would help him for her own sake!


    Finally, Xia Baizhi closed her eyes angrily and compromised, almost gnashing her teeth and said:


    "It''s not that I don''t want to help you. Xia group almost closed down before. You should also know that now Xia group has just recovered a little. My father can''t inject capital into Xia group!"

 Chapter 240

    However, Xia Baizhi''s softness can not be replaced by Yao''s pity.


    "I don''t care if it''s possible. I just want the result! If you can''t help me solve the crisis of Yu''s group, I''ll die with you! "


    Yu Yao uttered cruel words with a sinister face.


    No matter Xia Baizhi was as pale as paper, she was about to faint.


    "What good is it for you?! Why do you have to fight me! "


    Yu Yao''s relentless persecution almost made Xia Baizhi crazy.


    "What''s wrong with you? Ah. "


    Yu Yao was full of haze and said angrily.


    "They can''t get along with me! They want to kill me! They want me dead? I have to stand up and trample them under my feet! "


    Yu Yao said madly.


    "I''ll give you a week. I don''t care what you do. In a week, I want to see someone inject capital into Yu''s group, otherwise... You should know the consequences!"


    Yu Yao gave her a threatening look.


    Xia Baizhi got out of the car with a pale face and looked at the car leaving, with hatred and anger on her face.


    However, even if she hated and angry again, she still couldn''t refuse Yu Yao''s request.


    Because if she refuses, waiting for her will be disgraced, and everything she has worked hard for these years will come to naught!


    Xia Baizhi walked into Xia''s house with a dead heart.


    After struggling outside Xia Xueli''s study, he finally opened the study door and went in.


    However, a few minutes later, he came out with hatred.


    Now Xia Baizhi''s heart, in addition to hate or hate! She hates, hates everyone!


    ¡­¡­


    Watching Yu Yao drive away, after Xia Baizhi returned to Xia''s house, Su Xiaoqing reluctantly turned off the camera.


    "Tut Tut, the drama of dog biting dog bone is really wonderful. I really want to see the ending soon."


    Su Xiaoqing muttered happily as she saved what she had just photographed.


    Just as Su Xiaoqing packed her things and was ready to call the driver to drive, her cell phone suddenly rang.


    After seeing the phone call, Su Xiaoqing''s smile became more brilliant and happy.


    "Yan Feng, Yan Feng, I finally got the material. Wow, Kaka, so happy."


    As soon as she got through the phone, Su Xiaoqing couldn''t wait and said happily.


    I don''t know what she said on the phone. Su Xiaoqing smiled even happier.


    Then she talked for a while and hung up the phone. Su Xiaoqing asked the driver to go to a restaurant.


    On the way, Su Xiaoqing didn''t forget to call and share the good news with her best friends.


    However, she called several times and Lin Qianyi didn''t answer the phone.


    But Su Xiaoqing stopped fighting and thought Lin Qianyi might have slept. After all, it''s already more than 11 o''clock now.


    However... Lin Qianyi, who is thought to have fallen asleep, is now doing "Sports" with her fourth master.


    ''healthy exercise'' in the evening!


    When he heard the phone ring, Lin Qianyi was happy!


    Because at nine o''clock, the fourth master of her family had already caught her to "exercise" together.


    Until now more than eleven o''clock, there is no intention of stopping! Even when she surrendered again and again, the fourth master refused to let her go.


    Now the mobile phone rings, the fourth master should let her listen to the phone?


    However, it was obvious that she thought too much.


    When the fourth master''s enthusiasm began, he couldn''t stop at all!


    It''s even better than the super fighter in the fighter!!!


    The infinite enthusiasm of his fourth master made Lin Qianyi cry and laugh, but he soon fell into the tenderness of the fourth master''s editing for her.


    She can''t resist and won''t resist

 Chapter 241

    The next morning, Lin Qianyi still woke up from his fourth master''s warm arms.


    The freshness of her body told her that her fourth master helped her wash after a long period of enthusiasm.


    "Good morning."


    Watching his little wife wake up, Emperor Yanfeng gently kissed her on the forehead.


    "Good morning..."


    Lin Qianyi rubbed his eyes and subconsciously replied.


    Immediately, Lin Qianyi suddenly opened his eyes and looked straight at his fourth master.


    "Fourth master, you promised me last night. Remember."


    Lin Qianyi propped up his upper body and lay on his fourth master.


    "Huh? What? "


    Looking at his little wife''s bright big eyes, Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth slightly aroused a radian.


    If you look carefully, you can see that a bright light flashed in his deep eyes.


    Lin Qianyi''s eyes widened. How can you look like this and look at his fourth master.


    "Emperor Yan Mo! You don''t mean what you want?! You have promised me! "


    Lin Qianyi suddenly sat up, stared and grinned, and looked like he would jump up and bite at any time.


    However, Lin Qianyi didn''t find that immediately when she sat up, Emperor Yanfeng''s deep eyes fell on her.


    "Yes."


    Emperor Yanfeng said absently, and his breathing slowly became a little heavy.


    And those deep eyes gradually become dangerous.


    However, none of these Lin Qianyi found.


    Because all her thoughts now are on her fourth master''s ability to keep his word.


    The careless word "um" of emperor Yanmo made Lin Qianyi instantly explode ******* Yanmo! You liar! What if you don''t lie to me?! Do what I say?! What about spoiling me? "


    One hand of Lin Qianyi''s fried hair was on his waist and the other hand was pointing directly at emperor Yanmo, angrily complaining.


    If others dare to point at the invisible emperor of city a and shout loudly, they will not live until tomorrow.


    However, when this man was his little wife, it was completely different.


    The way his little wife yelled at him seemed very lovely to him.


    Because, his little wife, it''s because of him.


    If Lin Qianyi knew what her fourth master thought, he would certainly bite it off.


    At this time, Emperor Yanmo looked at his lovely fingers and opened his mouth without thinking.


    And took a slight bite.


    Finally, he looked at his little wife innocently.


    Lin Qianyi was stunned when his fingers were held, and then he was stunned.


    Immediately after the reaction, his face immediately burst red.


    The fourth master of her family ate her fingers!!!


    and! Looks damn sexy!!!


    And look at her innocent! It''s just too contrast, cute, there are trees and there are trees!!!


    She can''t resist at all!!! yes or no!


    In particular, her fourth master''s biting seemed to make her feel that countless currents were uploaded to her from her fingers.


    Let her sue or not!


    I almost didn''t surrender and threw myself into the arms of my fourth master!


    In order not to be confused, Lin Qianyi gritted his teeth and ruthlessly pulled back his fingers.


    "Emperor Yan Mo! You seduce me again! "


    Lin Qianyi''s villain sued first and killed her and didn''t admit it. She couldn''t stand the charm of her fourth master.


    That''s why I put the blame on my fourth master.

 Chapter 242

    Lin Qianyi stared at his fourth master angrily on the surface, but in fact, he was too empty in his heart.


    Her bright big eyes have betrayed her.


    For the villain of his little wife, Emperor Yanmo said he was innocent.


    It was his little wife who seduced him first. How did he seduce his little wife?


    Emperor Yan Mo looked at his little wife and thought helplessly in his heart.


    "No."


    Emperor Yanmo denied with his low and enchanting voice.


    "No ghost! Then why did you just eat my fingers? What was it that you didn''t mean to? "


    Although the heart is called a void, but! She is a cliff and won''t admit it. She is the one who can''t stand the temptation!


    If the fourth master of the family knows, the fourth master of the family will surely seduce her every day.


    Then let her start the night journey with him every night, and then the sour journey in the morning!


    With the boundless enthusiasm of his fourth master, as well as the movement power of Super Fighter among fighter planes.


    It won''t be long before she becomes a fighter in acid!


    Night or something, it''s terrible!


    Sour journey or something, it''s so annoying!


    Therefore, she must let her fourth master know that she will not be tempted by him again!!!


    However... Can you really prove it?


    She was almost ready to jump on her just now, but her fourth master saw it clearly.


    "Isn''t it a little thing you stretched out for me to ''eat''?"


    Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth slightly aroused a touch of evil charm and said innocently.


    Looking at his angry little wife, Emperor Yanmo''s heart was particularly soft. Only in front of his little wife, he would say so many words.


    Moreover, for him, talking to his little wife is a kind of happiness.


    After listening to his fourth master''s "innocent" rhetorical question, Lin Qianyi called a... Bitter force!


    "I''m angry with you, okay! Eat a ghost! "


    Lin Qianyi almost went to heaven!


    At this moment, Lin Qianyi really wants to bite her fourth master and let him know that she is'' domineering ''!


    "I don''t eat ghosts, I eat you."


    With that, Emperor Yanmo couldn''t stand the beautiful temptation in front of him any more. He suddenly got up and threw his little wife down on the first floor with his big hand.


    Lin Qianyi was still angry. Looking at her fourth master who rushed up suddenly, her first reaction was to escape!


    However, as soon as the idea of escape came up, it had been knocked down by his fourth master.


    "Wait, wait, it''s day, day!"


    Lin Qianyi quickly stretched out his hands against his fourth master who was going to rush up, looked at the direction of the French window and forced his face to say.


    Emperor Yan Mo supported his little wife and looked in the direction of his little wife.


    The huge French windows were covered by a layer of curtains. However, there was still sunshine, which fell through the curtains in the huge bedroom.


    Let the bedroom without lights on be bright enough.


    The fourth master stopped his action and looked out of the landing window. Lin Qian breathed a sigh of relief when Eaton.


    She agreed with her fourth master that she would only exercise at night, but not during the day.


    The fourth master of her family should be very trustworthy, right? Right? Right?!


    This time, Lin Qianyi is right.


    The fourth master of her family is indeed a very "trustworthy" person.


    Under Lin Qianyi''s stunned eyes, Emperor Yanmo took the remote control on the head cabinet and pressed it.


    The floor to ceiling window, which was originally only covered by a thin layer of curtains, slowly crossed a layer of good curtains to completely block the bright sunshine.


    And in such a big bedroom, it also darkened. It''s almost out of reach!

 Chapter 243

    "Emperor Yan ink!!!"


    At the moment when the bedroom was completely dark, Lin Qianyi''s angry cry sounded in the bedroom.


    Then there was a shameful movement.


    Two hours later


    "Emperor Yan Mo!"


    With a cry, Lin Qianyi suddenly threw down emperor Yanmo and opened his mouth to nibble at the point on his chest.


    "Well -"


    Emperor Yan Murton gave a dull hum, like pain and satisfaction.


    Then, before the Emperor Yan Mo''s deep eyes appeared dangerous, Lin Qianyi quickly escaped.


    Of course, after escaping, she quickly rolled up her body with a quilt.


    She stopped rolling only after she wrapped it firmly and ensured that she couldn''t see anything she shouldn''t see.


    Looking at his little wife rolling around on the bed like an insect, Emperor Yan Mo''s deep eyes were full of doting and smiling.


    His little wife is so delicious that he still wants to eat.


    Thinking of the taste of his little wife just now, Emperor Yanmo''s deep eyes began to show a dangerous light again.


    The strong body has changed again.


    After getting out, Lin Qianyi took a little rest before he looked at his fourth master and wanted to have a good "talk" with her fourth master!


    However, when she looked up, she saw the perfect body proportion of her fourth master and... The spirit trembling somewhere.


    "Emperor Yan Mo"!!! You fighter who never knows to stop!!! Why don''t you go to heaven!!! "


    At the sight of what made her exercise every night, Lin Qianyi immediately screamed reflexively.


    At the same time, the body rolled and wanted to turn around without looking at the sexy fourth master.


    She''s afraid! She''s afraid she can''t help jumping on it, jumping on it!


    Of course, she knew that even if she really jumped, she would eventually become her fourth master!


    Lin Qianyi''s hair blowing reaction successfully made emperor Yanmo laugh, and his sexy and thick chest trembled slightly.


    However, when I saw my family rolling back, my face suddenly changed and my strong body suddenly moved.


    Want to hug the little wife who is about to roll out of the big bed.


    However, as soon as she rolled around, Lin Qianyi saw her fourth master pouncing on her, and immediately frightened her to continue rolling.


    I didn''t notice at all. She had rolled to the bedside.


    "Ah --"


    When Lin Qianyi realized it, it was too late.


    Just when you thought she would roll to the ground, a pair of big hands suddenly clasped her waist to prevent her from rolling to the ground.


    Lin Qianyi breathed a sigh of relief. However, as soon as he looked up, he saw his fourth master''s expressionless handsome face.


    Lin Qianyi suddenly clicked in his heart. His first reaction was: is her fourth master angry?


    Then I thought, no!


    She is the one who has been wiped clean and left with no residue! If you want to be angry, she is also angry, okay!


    So Lin Qianyi stared at her fourth master unconvinced.


    Big eyes stare at small eyes to see who has deep staring skills.


    Finally, no surprise, Emperor Yanmo surrendered first.


    "Be careful. What if you fall and hurt yourself?"


    Emperor Yan Mo stretched out his hand to punish him and scraped the tip of his little wife''s nose. He said helplessly.


    However, Emperor Yan Mo had no blame in his eyes.


    Just because he was reluctant, even if his little wife accidentally fell, it was his fault.


    Because he didn''t protect his little wife in time.


    In emperor Yanmo''s heart, even if his little wife is really wrong, he still thinks his little wife is right.


    Just because he knows that his little wife is a very sensible little man.


    Although he always likes to get into trouble, he won''t take the initiative to provoke anyone.

 Chapter 244

    Lin Qianyi shrunk his neck, stuck out his tongue and said, "it''s not all you. Who told you to scare me."


    Lin Qianyi puffed his cheeks and hummed.


    "Scare you?"


    Emperor Yan Mo picked his eyebrow and looked at his guilty little wife, with a flash in his eyes.


    "If you hadn''t suddenly rushed over, how could I roll?"


    Lin Qianyi molar.


    Without realizing it, he fell into the trap of his fourth master.


    "Come here? Is that so? "


    As soon as the voice fell, Emperor Yanmo suddenly turned over and supported his little wife, staring at her with deep eyes.


    "Well... It''s almost ''roll, roll''."


    Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth aroused a touch of evil charm and said to himself.


    Immediately, the tall body pressed on Lin Qianyi, who was surrounded by a quilt, and wanted to start the movement of "roll and roll".


    "Wait, wait! Fourth master, please let it go!!! "


    Seeing that he was going to be knocked down by his fourth master, Lin Qianyi was scared and begged for mercy.


    Come on, come on, she''ll fall apart, okay!


    She''s just a weak woman. Well, she can''t keep up with her fourth master''s strong exercise, okay!!!


    She wants to protest! Serious protest!


    She wants to turn over and be the one above!!!


    incorrect!


    The one above seems more tired?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yimo.


    She was so forced to say!


    "Reason."


    Emperor Yanmo stopped at leisure and gave his little wife a chance to protest.


    "Reason..."


    Lin Qianyi took a slight draw from the corner of his mouth. Why? Can she say that she can''t bear the fighting power of her fourth master?


    If she did.


    With the temperament of her fourth master old fox, she will certainly help her improve her combat effectiveness!


    Its good name says: improve combat effectiveness, and you will be more ''happy'' in the future!


    "I..."


    Lin Qianyi is in a hurry! I was running at the speed of light in my mind. Suddenly, I came up with a reason.


    "The doctor said, ''exercise'' should be appropriate, otherwise, it will not be ''happy'' in the future."


    Lin Qianyi said with a serious face.


    However, Lin Qianyi is not nonsense. After all... Everything should be suitable, isn''t it?


    If you really use too much, you won''t be able to use it in the future!!!


    Aware that his thoughts ran thousands of miles, Lin Qianyi hurried back to his thoughts without integrity.


    Covering her face, she found that she had become dirty only after she started "evening exercise" with the fourth master.


    Moreover, it is still on the dirty road, gone forever


    "Oh?"


    Emperor Yan Mo held back the joy in his heart, but his face looked at his little wife suspiciously, "really?"


    Looking at his fourth master''s puzzled look, Lin Qianyi''s eyes lit up and nodded again and again, "really, really, I won''t lie to you."


    At this time, the smile on Lin Qianyi''s face is called a brilliant one.


    I almost didn''t laugh a big chrysanthemum.


    Looking at his little wife''s smile, Emperor Yanmo finally couldn''t help laughing in a low voice.


    The Emperor Yan Mo who laughed made Lin Qianyi stunned in an instant.


    Yes, I''m stunned!


    The fourth master of her family is so handsome!


    Just when Lin Qianyi was in a daze, she charmed her handsome face, gradually enlarged, and then a slight cool touch came from her lips.


    "Well -"


    After being kissed, Lin Qianyi suddenly felt the danger.


    Subconsciously want to stop, but... It''s too late.


    Just when Lin Qianyi thought that today''s she was destined to fall apart.


    The fourth master above her suddenly hugged her and changed their position.

 Chapter 245

    "Well?"


    Lin Qianyi looked at his fourth master suspiciously with slightly wet eyes.


    "What? Little thing wants to continue? "


    Emperor Yan Mo kissed her lips, sexy thin lips, raised a touch of evil charm, and said with meaning.


    "No, no, no, no!"


    Lin Qianyi quickly shook his head for fear that it would slow down. Her fourth master threw her down again.


    Knowing that his fourth master had let himself go, Lin Qian completely relaxed at Eaton and lay down on his fourth master.


    Now she is like a caterpillar, arched with emperor Yanmo, a beautiful man.


    "Yes! Emperor Yan Mo! You fooled me again! "


    Suddenly thinking of the problem two hours ago, Lin Qianyi blew his hair again and stared at his fourth master with his molars.


    Remembering the reaction of her fourth master just now, Lin Qianyi knew that she had just been fooled by her fourth master!


    The fourth master of her family just asked what, and did not deny what he promised last night!


    Moreover, the "um" in the back is obviously careless.


    At that time, my fourth master''s eyes... Seemed to be looking at her


    Looking back here, Lin Qianyi silently lowered his head and looked at his barely developed chest.


    Chest?


    wait!


    Just now, my fourth master was staring at her chest?!!!


    Ow, Ow!!!


    After the "night exercise" with the fourth master, she was frank and relatively good!


    For the eyes of his fourth master, Lin Qian Yimo ate tofu openly.


    Just now she even sat up automatically and let her fourth master see enough!!!


    At this moment, Lin Qianyi has an impulse to hit tofu.


    Sure enough, after listening to his little wife''s words, Emperor Yanmo picked his eyebrows innocently.


    "No, I just forgot what I promised last night, so..."


    Emperor Yan Mo didn''t go on.


    But, obviously, it means: that''s why... He asked something.


    He just "asked" and didn''t deny it, did he?


    Lin Qianyi is called a fried hair!


    The fourth master of her family is an old fox who has been the essence of the essence for thousands of years and billions of years!!!


    Even play with her words!!!


    Ow, Ow!!!


    She wants to beat people!!!


    But... She can''t beat her fourth master!


    Looking at his bitter little wife, Emperor Yanmo finally couldn''t bear to tease his little wife again.


    "Well, get up."


    Emperor Yan Mo''s face was full of spoil and gently kissed his little wife, his angry little face.


    "Are you hungry? I asked Uncle Chen to prepare your favorite lean meat porridge. "


    With that, Emperor Yanmo wanted to pick up his little wife.


    However, Lin Qianyi, who was still angry, rolled and fell into bed, far away from his fourth master.


    Her fourth master is so bad that he always bullies her!


    Although they are all bullies full of happiness, they are still bullies she can''t resist


    Lin Qianyi is called a tangle!


    Should she forgive her fourth master?


    What about forgiveness? What about forgiveness? Or forgive?


    Just when she was tangled, she suddenly had a heavy, familiar breath coming to her face.


    Lin Qianyi stared at the fourth master who rushed up again, "fourth master! What''s the deal? "


    "Huh? It''s not a little thing. Do you want to continue? Otherwise, why don''t you get up? "


    Di Yanmo looked at his little wife and said with a smile.


    old fox!


    Lin Qianyi murmured in his heart.


    However, her face is bitter ha ha''s surrender. Her little fox can''t fight an old fox who has been refined for hundreds of millions of years!

 Chapter 246

    "You promised me last night that you would cancel the punishment on 17. You can''t keep your word."


    Lin Qianyi was wilting, but he didn''t forget that his fourth master promised her last night.


    "If you dare not keep your word, I will draw a line with you and don''t touch me in the future!"


    Then Lin Qianyi stretched out a small claw from the quilt and drew an invisible horizontal line between her and the fourth master.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For his little wife''s childish behavior, Emperor Yanmo not only felt helpless, but also felt that his little wife was really cute.


    Well... It makes him love it more and more.


    I really want to put my little wife in my pocket and never leave me for a moment.


    "Well, yes, my little wife, listen to you."


    Emperor Yan Mo spoiled and smiled.


    Then, the little wife rolled into a caterpillar was rescued from the quilt.


    Then it will be staged every day. I personally change my little wife''s clothes.


    Of course, during this period, it''s natural to eat the delicious tofu of my little wife.


    Let Lin Qianyi want to blow up hair, but she is very helpless. However, she doesn''t dislike it.


    Instead, I feel a strong sense of happiness.


    The fourth master of her family is a warm man who loves his wife very much at home, plus a cunning old fox who likes tofu.


    Outside, he is a ruthless invisible emperor who controls the lives and deaths of countless people in city A.


    Tut Tut, how nice and domineering her fourth master is. She has to catch him.


    Or she''ll be robbed. Who will she cry for?


    He was waited on by his fourth master. After washing, he went downstairs for breakfast.


    Lin Qianyi retaliated and asked his fourth master to take this and that dish, just not to let him stop.


    Don''t you like sports?


    Then she told him not to stop!


    For his little wife''s retaliatory behavior, Emperor Yanmo flashed a trace of helplessness in his eyes, but more spoiled.


    But also extremely with his little wife.


    He has to let his angry little wife calm down. Otherwise, what if his little wife doesn''t give him "food" at night?


    Lin Qianyi is now happily eating delicious food under the service of his fourth master.


    However, what she doesn''t know is.


    These delicious foods she eats will soon be quickly digested by "evening exercise".


    After eating and drinking enough, Lin Qianyi touched his belly with satisfaction.


    Finally alive!!!


    Lin Qianyi shouted in his heart.


    Looking at his little wife squinting slightly like a kitten, Emperor Yanmo couldn''t help bending over and kissing the corner of her mouth.


    "You have a rest today and come to the company with me?"


    Emperor Yan Mojun looked at his little wife softly and asked softly.


    Lin Qianyi was not surprised by his fourth master''s sneak attack, so he was stunned from the beginning and soon became accustomed to it now.


    After listening to his fourth master''s words, Lin Qianyi thought for a moment and finally nodded.


    She had an accident before. Her fourth master accompanied her every day and didn''t go to the company.


    Even if she handles things, she will handle them where she can see them.


    Since then, Lin Qianyi felt that her fourth master was really the best man in the world.


    And she loves her fourth master more and more.


    I really want to steal my fourth master''s heart and put it in my heart. In this way, no one can steal it.


    And her fourth master will always be her.


    It has to be said that the love between Lin Qianyi and di Yanmo is the kind of love that has been recognized as a person all his life.

 Chapter 247

    In this way, Lin Qianyi was abducted to the company by his fourth master and handled affairs alone.


    A man nestled on the sofa, holding a tablet and looking at Detective Conan.


    Lin Qianyi would laugh from time to time, so that emperor Yanmo would raise his head every time and appreciate the lovely smile of his little wife.


    During this period, Yanyi will come in from time to time and report affairs to his boss.


    However, when he began to report.


    His boss glanced at him coldly, with a warning in his cold eyes?!!!


    Warning?!


    Then he quickly reacted because he spoke too loudly.


    Boss is afraid that it will affect his wife''s watching animation! That''s why I looked at him with cold eyes!


    It''s called a man who wants to cry without tears!


    His boss, is this the rhythm to spoil his wife?!


    Although Yanyi wanted to yell at his boss, his favorite wife should be limited! Have integrity!


    But... At the thought of the consequences, he immediately counseled.


    If he dares to say it.


    He is sure that his boss will send him to the north pole and let him stay with polar bears forever.


    At that time, he will become a real ''bear'' fighter!


    That''s it, that morning.


    As soon as Yan Yi enters Di Yanmo''s office, he will be careful not to make a sound.


    Even when reporting, he would report with a mosquito like voice.


    After each report, Yanyi will sincerely admire the ear power of his boss.


    Obviously, the voice of his report was lower and lower again, but his boss still heard every word in his ear.


    Once again, after the report, I walked out of such a big office.


    Yan Yi can''t help but wonder whether his boss is non-human!


    However, he only dared to think about this idea, as for speaking it out.


    Even if he was given thousands of courage, he didn''t dare to say it.


    At the thought of the cruel side of his boss, Yan Yi fled the door of the office at an extraordinary speed.


    For Yanyi''s entry and exit, Lin Qianyi said she didn''t know anything.


    From the first time Yan said hello to her, she never noticed Yan again.


    Because her attention is on the tablet in her hand.


    To be exact, it is on the cartoon play of Detective Conan.


    Reasoning, but her favorite, as long as she looks at it every time, she will be attracted.


    As for everything around her, she basically ignored it.


    Of course, except for her fourth master.


    After all, her fourth master''s aura is too strong to ignore even if you want to ignore it.


    After Lin Qianyi watched an episode of Conan again, her mobile phone rang in time.


    "Yi Yi, I finally found the material of Yu Yao and Xia Baizhi last night!!!"


    As soon as the phone was connected, Su Xiaoqing''s energetic voice came out.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi also smiled, "it''s only half a month. I didn''t expect Yu Yao to sink so quickly."


    Lin Qianyi was slightly surprised at the news of Su Xiaoqing.


    After all, she thought that Yu Yao''s proud personality would at least struggle before she went to find Xia Baizhi.


    It seems that she thinks highly of Yu Yao.


    However, he was relieved at the thought of Yu Yao''s previous style and his current situation.


    Yu Yao couldn''t help looking for Xia Baizhi so soon. It must be because all the people he had offended in the past fell into the well and got into trouble with him.

 Chapter 248

    And Su Xiaoqing''s next words just verified the idea in her heart.


    "Hee hee, that''s because Yu Yao was beaten up outside a bar last night. He ran home in embarrassment and went to find Xia Baizhi."


    Su Xiaoqing smiled and happily shared the joy with her best friend.


    However, what Su Xiaoqing doesn''t know is that Lin Qianyi has guessed about it.


    However, in order not to attack Su Xiaoqing, Lin Qianyi chose not to say it.


    "It''s normal to be retaliated with Yu Yao''s temperament, especially when the group is in danger."


    Lin Qianyi said along with her words.


    "Yes, yes, I didn''t like him from the beginning. He''s a bitch. I don''t know how he became a first-line star."


    Su Xiaoqing nodded in agreement, but also spit out the ideas in her heart.


    At the same time, at the thought of Yu Yao''s embarrassed appearance last night, Su Xiaoqing couldn''t help being refreshing.


    It is true that the wicked will be rewarded with evil!


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi shook his head funny.


    "Doesn''t he have a rich father? As long as he has money, it''s easy to become a first-line star?"


    Lin Qianyi took the phone in one hand, turned off the sound on the tablet in the other hand, continued to play Conan, and said to Su Xiaoqing on the mobile phone.


    "Yes! How could I forget his wicked father? "


    Reminded by her best friend, Su Xiaoqing suddenly exclaimed.


    "Immoral?"


    Lin Qianyi asked back with an eyebrow.


    "Yes!"


    Su Xiaoqing nodded and said seriously, "his father let Yu Yao appear in this world. It''s not immoral. What''s it?!"


    "Poof -"


    Lin Qianyi couldn''t help laughing at his best friend''s thinking theory.


    And secretly admire her brain circuit.


    I have to say, her best friend is really talented!


    Hearing the laughter of her best friend, Su Xiaoqing also smiled and said:


    "By the way, are you free later? Shall we have lunch together? I''ll show you what I''ve dug up. "


    "Wait a minute, let me ask first."


    Lin Qianyi said to his mobile phone, then looked up at his fourth master, "fourth master, are you free? Go out to dinner? "


    When the mobile phone rang, Emperor Yanmo had noticed. Now he heard his little wife''s question.


    Emperor Yan Mo immediately nodded without hesitation. At the same time, the corners of his mouth slightly aroused a radian.


    His little wife didn''t forget to take him with her when she made an appointment for dinner.


    Well... It''s worth rewarding.


    In order to reward his little wife, di Yanmo decided to be more enthusiastic when exercising at night.


    Reward his little wife with enthusiasm.


    Let her feel his full love for him!


    If Lin Qianyi knew what his fourth master thought, he would want to cry without tears. At the same time, he would shake his head and refuse the reward.


    And I will shout in my heart: what a reward, it''s really terrible! She can''t afford it!!!


    However, Lin Qianyi didn''t know, so he immediately returned to his best friend after getting the answer from his fourth master.


    "OK, we''ll have lunch together later."


    The smile on Lin Qianyi''s face did not hide.


    "Who were you asking...?"


    After getting the reply from her best friend, Su Xiaoqing asked mysteriously.


    Then he smiled and said, "is it your fourth master? Don''t tell me, you are tired of being with your fourth master every day? "

 Chapter 249

    If Lin Qianyi can see Su Xiaoqing, he will see that Su Xiaoqing''s face is full of treacherous smiles at this time.


    "No, I just had a rest today, so I went to the company with my fourth master."


    Lin Qianyi smiled helplessly and explained.


    Are you tired of being together every day? How is that possible?


    She''s still filming! My fourth master has to work!


    Although she really wants to be with her fourth master all the time, but! Everyone has his own way to go.


    If you choose to stop because of something.


    Even if you don''t regret it in the future, you will feel regret.


    Therefore, life is infinitely wonderful, and we still have to go.


    "Tut Tut, how sweet my fourth master''s cry is. It''s going to kill me."


    Su Xiaoqing continued to tease her best friend and said in an envious tone.


    However, as soon as she said this, Emperor Yanfeng sitting next to her immediately quit.


    Immediately put his little girlfriend in his arms, and then he gave his little girlfriend a loud.


    "What are you doing?!"


    Su Xiaoqing, who couldn''t prevent it, held his mobile phone in one hand and covered his kissed face in the other hand. He looked at emperor Yanfeng with an ignorant face.


    "Kiss you."


    Emperor Yanfeng answered naturally.


    Immediately, she opened her hand covering her face, and there was another big meimoda.


    Now, Su Xiaoqing is even more confused.


    She was talking on the phone. Why did her male ticket suddenly kiss her?


    And kiss so loud?!


    "How''s it going? Is it sweet? Is it sweeter than the sweetest sugar in the world? "


    Di Yanfeng looked at his silly little girlfriend and asked with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Now Su Xiaoqing has finally recovered.


    It turned out that her male ticket was because she had just teased her best friend and suddenly took the wind to kiss her!


    But... This feeling of being cared about seems really good.


    "Well, sweet, it''s sweet to my heart! Boo -- "


    Su Xiaoqing smiled brightly and gave her male ticket a big and sweet Moda.


    Then, Su Xiaoqing told Di Yanfeng that you asked me, I asked you, and completely forgot Lin Qianyi over the phone.


    Hearing the conversation over the phone, Lin Qianyi began to laugh.


    However, soon she couldn''t laugh.


    Because there are countless sounds of "boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo.


    As if it would never stop.


    Lin Qianyi hung up his cell phone with a black face and thought in his heart.


    They''ve been doing it all the time. Will they swell their mouths? Can you eat later?


    Would she like to go to the restaurant and call a bucket of ice so that they can apply it?


    Lin Qianyi could not help but see the picture of the two kissing swollen mouths in his mind, and suddenly felt a cold.


    At this moment, Lin Qianyi deeply felt the bitterness of the abused dog.


    Obviously, the fourth master of her family is around and says!


    no way! She has to find her fourth master to comfort her.


    Therefore, Lin Qianyi rubbed against his fourth master and gave him a big Moda.


    It is rare for his little wife to send welfare. Emperor Yanmo will not let go so easily.


    So, when Lin Qianyi wanted to slip back to the sofa after eating his fourth master''s tofu.


    The body was pulled fiercely, and suddenly fell into a familiar embrace. Then the familiar breath came to my face.


    Finally, when the fourth master reluctantly let go, Lin Qianyi''s pink lips had swollen slightly.


    The beauty of her bloodshot lips almost made emperor Yanmo ''bite'' again.

 Chapter 250

    On the way to the restaurant, Lin Qianyi always forced his face and licked his lips or touched his lips from time to time.


    I want to make sure that the swollen lip just bitten by my fourth master has been reduced and restored to its original state.


    However, facts have proved that even if she can save it, her lips are still a little red and swollen in a short time.


    You can see what''s going on at a glance.


    At this moment, Lin Qianyi''s heart is the pit father of the pit father.


    It''s clearly YY who hugs Su Xiaoqing''s mouth with emperor Yanfeng.


    Now it''s her. She''s swollen by her fourth master?!


    Is there anyone in the world more stupid than her?!


    Yes? Yes?! No


    Lin Qianyi wants to cry without tears and wants to fight back against the "gnawing" back to his fourth master.


    But... Her strength is not worth enough. She is afraid that the fourth master will "bite" back. She will be the last to pit her father!


    Therefore, she could only stare at her fourth master with a small look of resentment.


    After getting on the bus, Emperor Yanmo felt the sad eyes of his little wife.


    It made him laugh.


    Obviously, his little wife sent delicious food to his mouth. After the delicious food was swallowed by him.


    His little wife is dissatisfied with him?


    The little wife is really difficult to serve, but he is very happy to serve.


    "Angry?"


    Emperor Yan Mo reached out and scraped the tip of her nose. He asked funny.


    "Hum!"


    Lin Qianyi turned his head and threw a back of his head to his fourth master, plus a cold hum.


    "I''ll ask seventeen to come back tomorrow."


    Emperor Yan Mo suddenly changed the topic and said.


    Originally, Lin Qianyi''s angry face changed in an instant. He was surprised and turned his head, "really?"


    "Really."


    Emperor Yan Mo spoiled and nodded.


    "Well, well done."


    Lin Qianyi said with a smile. At the same time, he raised his little paw and touched his fourth master''s head.


    Emperor Yanmo did not respond to his little wife''s bold move, but gladly accepted it.


    However, as soon as the driver is driving in front, the reaction will be great!


    When Lin Qianyi touched emperor Yanmo''s head, he almost didn''t drive into the ditch.


    He was scared of the cliff!


    You know, his boss is the most terrible fighter among the tigers!


    Anyone who dares to approach will lose half his life even if he doesn''t die.


    And madam, unexpectedly so aboveboard, smiling touch... Tiger''s head!


    It''s so scary for him!


    How afraid he is that the tiger boss will throw his wife out of the car!


    Fortunately, however, the fighter among the tigers was extremely docile when he met his wife.


    Yan Yi felt that every time he was with his wife boss, he would be scared to death.


    He wondered if he would be scared to death one day!


    Scared to death by his boss and his wife chiguoguo!


    After waiting for the restaurant, Yan Yi felt that his soul had gone to heaven!


    "Yanyi, won''t you go and eat with us?"


    After getting off the bus, Lin Qianyi asked when he saw Yan Yi lying on the steering wheel.


    "No, no, madam, you can eat."


    Wen Yan immediately waved his hand and refused.


    make fun of!


    Eat with him?


    If he really eats with the boss and his wife, he''s sure he won''t be completely abused?!


    Every time he is with his wife boss, he is either frightened or abused by the dog.


    He really can''t afford to hurt!


    Therefore, what he has to do is to stay away from his wife and boss!


    He doesn''t want to be a fighter among abused dogs!!!

 Chapter 251

    "Really not? What about your lunch? "


    Lin Qianyi frowned slightly, and still asked with some uneasiness.


    However, if you look carefully, you can see that Lin Qianyi''s bright eyes twinkle with cunning light.


    Naturally, she saw Yanyi''s embarrassment, so she couldn''t help teasing him.


    "No, no, i... I want to eat steamed stuffed buns today, right! I have steamed stuffed buns today. "


    Seeing that Lin Qianyi didn''t give up, Yan felt forced and quickly found an excuse.


    Finally, under Yan Yijiu''s gaze, Lin Qianyi relaxed and nodded, "well, you can eat more steamed stuffed buns."


    With that, he waved to Yan and walked into the antique restaurant.


    This is a restaurant that Qi Ling brought her before.


    Surrounded by bamboo, people feel like a spring breeze.


    Most importantly, here is Lin Qianyi''s favorite spicy crayfish!


    "Naughty."


    Emperor Yan Mo shook the small hand in the handshake, looked at his little wife and said with a smile and indulgence.


    Di Yanmo''s words were sudden and a little headless.


    However, Lin Qianyi knows what his fourth master is talking about.


    As an old fox who has been refined for hundreds of millions of years, how could her little prank escape his eyes?


    Seeing through, Lin Qianyi smiled brightly and spit out his tongue playfully to his fourth master.


    Looking at the lovely appearance of his little wife, the smile in emperor Yanmo''s deep eyes became stronger.


    His little wife''s loveliness was only shown in front of him, which he discovered long ago.


    It''s like he only shows a gentle side in front of his little wife.


    This is not a deliberate act, but a natural act in the heart.


    Just because this person is the other party.


    Complete trust, completely handed himself over to the other party, and regarded the other party more seriously than his own life.


    Therefore, it will naturally reveal the most real attitude towards the people you love.


    "You''re finally here. If you don''t come again, I doubt whether you''ve swam around Mars."


    As soon as she pushed the door into the private room, Su Xiaoqing''s big Sangyin suddenly came into Lin Qianyi''s ear.


    Looking at the dim sum from emperor Yanfeng, Su Xiaoqing complains a little, and Lin Qianyi has no choice but to smile.


    "You arrived early. Well, it''s only twelve o''clock. It''s just dinner time."


    Lin Qianyi walked over and sat down opposite them.


    Lin Qianyi, as soon as he sat down, noticed the sight of Emperor Yan maple red fruit.


    "What?"


    Lin Qianyi looked at him puzzled. What happened to her?


    However, Emperor Yanfeng didn''t answer, but stared at her to study something.


    To be exact, it''s staring at her lips.


    Soon, Emperor Yanfeng determined that the reason why his sister-in-law''s lips were red and swollen was that the cliff was kissed by his brother!


    Feeling that he knew what he really wanted, Emperor Yanfeng immediately looked vaguely at his own brother.


    "Brother, I didn''t expect you to ''eat'' your sister-in-law so soon. I thought you would ''eat'' at least after cultivating your feelings."


    Emperor Yanfeng said with a smile.


    He didn''t notice at all. Lin Qianyi stared at him.


    "It seems that you have to thank Yu Yao. Otherwise, brother, you won''t get your sister-in-law so soon."


    Emperor Yanfeng continued to say that he was not afraid of death.


    Even Su Xiaoqing tried to wink at him, but he didn''t notice.


    Looking at a close friend whose face is getting darker and darker, Su Xiaoqing feels that a storm is coming!


    As Lin Qianyi''s best friend, she knows better than anyone that Lin Qianyi is terrible after the outbreak!

 Chapter 252

    "Oh? So... I''m delicious? "


    The smile on Lin Qianyi''s face is so brilliant!


    However, when Su Xiaoqing saw her bright smile, her heart trembled and was about to have a heart attack.


    "Of course."


    But the Emperor Yan Feng these two goods, is has not reacted, without thinking back.


    However, as soon as he answered, a cold, murderous look immediately shot at him.


    If the eyes can really kill people, Emperor Yanfeng is afraid that he has died and can''t die anymore!


    At this time, Lin Qianyi said with a smile, "Oh? How do you know? Could it be... "


    At this point, Lin Qianyi didn''t go on, but gave Di Yanfeng the opportunity to imagine by himself.


    Now, Emperor Yanfeng noticed the danger again.


    The danger of red fruit!


    Looking at his brother''s murderous eyes, Emperor Yanfeng immediately shrunk his neck and said weakly:


    "Brother, brother, why do you look at me like this? I''m your brother! Brother! Cliffs are not enemies! "


    Emperor Yanfeng smiled bitterly, and then suddenly reacted to the meaning of his sister-in-law''s words.


    Emperor Yanfeng immediately even wanted to go to heaven!


    "Sister in law! Not like you! When did I tell my sister-in-law... What did I do? "


    Emperor Yanfeng wailed to Lin Qianyi.


    At this moment, Emperor Yanfeng is going crazy!


    How can sister-in-law do this!!!


    If his brother really misunderstood what he had to do with his sister-in-law, he would certainly kill his relatives and snap him off!!!


    He doesn''t want it!!!


    Life is beautiful! He just caught up with Xiaoqing. He hasn''t married Xiaoqing and had a baby yet!!!


    He doesn''t want to go to heaven!!!


    Emperor Yanfeng looked at his brother warily to prevent him from running away at the first time when his brother came to beat him!


    He absolutely doesn''t want to be the object of his brother''s practice. The cliff will lie in bed for months.


    He''s still in love.


    He also wants to cultivate feelings with Xiaoqing, and then quickly turn Xiaoqing into the palace of marriage.


    He won''t let others have the chance to abduct his future wife!


    No cracks, let alone mouse holes!


    Lin Qianyi held his chin with one hand and looked at emperor Yanfeng with a smile, "what have you ever had?"


    Lin Qianyi had a proud smile in his heart.


    Let Di Yanfeng say that she was "eaten" and look like a disaster and joy!


    If she doesn''t pay him back, he doesn''t know why his sister-in-law is so hot!


    "Just... That''s it!"


    Emperor Yanfeng was scared to death!


    He was frightened by his brother''s increasingly murderous spirit!


    "Which one?"


    Lin Qianyi continued to ask.


    "Sister-in-law, please let go! I was wrong. "


    Looking at the banter in his sister-in-law''s eyes, Emperor Yanfeng knew that he had been cheated by his sister-in-law fox!


    However, his sister-in-law''s backstage is too strong, so he can only admit counseling.


    "What''s wrong? I just mean, do you have a heart to heart connection with my fourth master? You can feel what my fourth master does and know how he feels. "


    Lin Qianyi said with a very harmless smile.


    For his sister-in-law, he looks innocent. Emperor Yanfeng is going to kneel down for his sister-in-law.


    People don''t have such a hole! Don''t you know how scary his brother is?!


    His brother is a living hell! Hell!!!

 Chapter 253

    "Sister-in-law, I''m really wrong. Please let it go."


    Emperor Yanfeng''s incarnation suffered a little, said bitterly, and then turned his eyes.


    "Sister-in-law, you must be hungry, too? Let''s have dinner. I heard that the crayfish here is delicious. "


    Emperor Yanfeng picked up the menu on the table, opened the side with crayfish and put it in front of Lin Qianyi.


    He tried to tempt his little fox sister-in-law with delicious food, and then let him escape from his brother''s killing eyes.


    Lin Qianyi stared at emperor Yanfeng with a smile. Finally, when Emperor Yanfeng was about to shrink under the table.


    Then he looked away and looked at the crayfish on the menu.


    However, she was about to laugh.


    Look at the two goods of emperor Yanfeng. Dare you say she was'' eaten ''next time.


    Seeing that Lin Qianyi finally let him go, Emperor Yanfeng was relieved. The whole person was soft paralyzed on Su Xiaoqing, trying to seek comfort.


    Su Xiaoqing, on the other hand, sympathizes with her husband''s experience.


    At the same time, she couldn''t help laughing. Of course, in order not to let her male ticket see her bright smile.


    She hugged emperor Yanfeng into her arms and patted him on the back to comfort him.


    Emperor Yanfeng, who doesn''t know the truth, thinks his family Xiaoqing is really great.


    Let him love enough.


    However, when Di Yanfeng knows the truth, what will be his expression?


    Di Yanmo looked at his little wife and couldn''t hide his smile at the corners of his mouth. The spoil in his deep eyes became more and more rich.


    Emperor Yan Mo couldn''t help raising his big hand and rubbed his little wife''s hairy head.


    The softness of his hands made him reluctant to let go.


    Both couples abuse dogs, so neither of them abuse each other.


    So, a meal was finished so happily.


    After eating, Emperor Yanfeng sighed in his heart.


    Fortunately, he chased his family Xiaoqing. Otherwise, I''m afraid he''ll be abused again today.


    The sour feeling of the abused dog, but he never wanted to try again.


    Lin Qianyi and Su Xiaoqing are happy for each other when they see that they are so happy.


    They met when they were very young. For some reasons, they had no friends when they were young.


    When they meet each other, they feel like old friends at first sight. Because they know it''s precious, they know how to cherish each other more.


    Cherish each other''s best friend, even better than the best friend of relatives.


    Lin Qianyi and Su Xiaoqing looked at each other and smiled. They all saw each other''s sincere blessing.


    Immediately, Su Xiaoqing shared the material she photographed with Lin Qianyi.


    As he spoke, he smiled gloating, smug and smug.


    "By the way, we have already photographed these strong materials. When will they be exposed?"


    After finishing the crackling, Su Xiaoqing looked at Lin Qianyi and asked.


    Lin Qianyi shook his head and stirred up a evil charm at the corners of his mouth. "No hurry, it''s not too late to burst out again after the group has improved."


    Hearing the speech, Su Xiaoqing widened her eyes and gave Lin Qianyi a thumbs up.


    "High! Yes, it''s high! Let them have hope and then destroy it hard, hard! It''s cruel enough. It''s worthy of my best friend. I like it! "


    Su Xiaoqing smiled and nodded again and again. The light in her eyes flashed blind.


    The Emperor Yan Feng, who sat quietly listening, took a thoughtful look at his own brother after listening to Lin Qianyi''s words.


    The Emperor Yan Mo was as calm as ever and could not see any emotion at all.


    When she got up and left, Su Xiaoqing suddenly seemed to think of something.


    "By the way, Yi Yi, when I was in country B, I met Yuze. He said he would return home soon and get together at that time."


    With that, Su Xiaoqing subconsciously glanced at emperor Yanmo, but soon looked away.

 Chapter 254

    However, even if Su Xiaoqing quickly looked away, she was caught by Emperor Yanmo.


    However, Emperor Yan Mo''s look did not change at all, but his cold eyes became more profound.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi was slightly stunned first, and then reacted quickly.


    "Well, let me know then."


    Lin Qianyi smiled and said that there was nothing different on his face.


    Su Xiaoqing nodded and ran away with emperor Yanfeng.


    Because she felt it, a cold look inadvertently swept her.


    Without thinking, she knows who the owner of the cold eyes is!


    Looking at the two people leaving like running for their lives, a trace of helplessness flashed in Lin Qianyi''s eyes.


    Is her fourth master really that terrible? It''s very warm.


    After lunch, back to the office.


    Lin Qianyi continued to look at Conan with the tablet, while Di Yanmo began to be busy again.


    No matter what kind of confidential event he is dealing with, Emperor Yanmo never cares about his little wife.


    His approach is undoubtedly to tell his little wife everything about him.


    He also fully trusts his little wife.


    In the words of Emperor Yan mo.


    All he did was because of his little wife. What if she ruined everything?


    He started over and built a kingdom for his little wife.


    As long as you have a little wife in your arms, what can''t you do?


    Soon, an afternoon passed, and it was time to get off work, and di Yanmo also handled the affairs.


    "Come on, let''s go home."


    Emperor Yanmo put on his suit and coat, went to the sofa, squatted down and said to his little wife.


    When he heard the footsteps of his fourth master, Lin Qianyi''s attention was no longer on Conan playing on the tablet.


    The eyes are turning disorderly. I don''t know what I''m thinking, or what I''m tangled with.


    Lin Qianyi slightly tilted his head and frowned at his fourth master.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Emperor Yan Mo quickly flashed a touch of worry at the bottom of his eyes. His big hand naturally raised and touched his little wife''s face.


    After finding that the temperature was normal, he touched his little wife''s head.


    "Bored?"


    Emperor Yanmo helped her sort out her slightly messy hair and asked spoiled.


    Lin Qianyi shook his head, wrinkled his nose, and finally said, "don''t you ask me?"


    What Lin Qianyi said, of course, was that Su Xiaoqing suddenly said "Yuze" at lunch.


    With her fourth master''s fierce eyes, she didn''t believe it. He wouldn''t see the difference of Su Xiaoqing.


    So she waited for her fourth master to ask her.


    But an afternoon passed.


    The fourth master of her family still didn''t mean to ask.


    This can''t help but make her a little tangled.


    She wanted to take the initiative to tell her fourth master, but she didn''t know what to say.


    She can''t say, ''Yuze'' used to like her, so fourth master, you will have one more love enemy, right?


    If you really say so, if you want to hit tofu, the cliff will be herself.


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Yan Mo''s face became softer and softer, and his deep eyes looked straight at his little wife.


    "If you want to say, you will naturally say, I believe you."


    Emperor Yan Mo said in a low and calm voice, which gave people unlimited trust.


    Lin Qianyi was stunned at first, then smiled, sincerely and relieved.


    Yes, she told her fourth master that she would believe each other anyway.


    Why did she forget.

 Chapter 255

    Moreover, there''s nothing to tangle with. Even if Yuze likes her, she always thinks he''s a friend.


    Therefore, misunderstandings about love enemies don''t exist at all.


    She was stupid.


    "Yuze is just my friend. I met Xiaoqing and Yuze very early."


    Lin Qianyi no longer tangled and said it directly.


    After listening to his little wife''s words, Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth slightly aroused a radian, and a light flashed in his deep eyes.


    "Well, I believe."


    Emperor Yan Mo nodded slightly and his eyes were very sincere, "moreover, no one can rob my little wife."


    For the confidence of his fourth master, Lin Qianyi smiled brightly and nodded affirmatively:


    "That is! In my whole life, I have recognized you as the fourth master. Therefore, you can''t run away with others, or I will chase you back when I chase you. "


    When Lin Qianyi finished, he couldn''t help laughing and rolled on the sofa.


    Lin Qianyi''s bold declaration made Emperor Yan Mo''s eyes more spoiled. A shallow smile appeared on his handsome face.


    It was so charming that people were unconsciously confused by him.


    However, the only person who can see the infinite charm of emperor Yanmo is laughing on the sofa at this time.


    Therefore, Emperor Yan Mo''s rare smile was ignored.


    Looking at his little wife smiling on the sofa, a trace of helplessness flashed in emperor Yanmo''s eyes.


    However, his big hands stopped at the edge of the sofa to prevent his little wife from laughing too much and rolling down.


    After returning home, the couple had a sweet dinner.


    Di Yanmo has no business to deal with, so he watches TV dramas with his little wife.


    Of course, during this period, Emperor Yanmo still didn''t forget to eat his little wife''s tofu.


    Lin Qianyi ignored his fourth master''s small moves, watched TV carefully and honed his acting skills.


    Although her acting skills have been greatly recognized by her peers.


    However, Lin Qianyi believes that everything is endless.


    Therefore, she still doesn''t forget to continue to work hard for the road she wants to go.


    After watching TV, it''s natural to wash and sleep.


    However, there is exercise before bed, which is called "night exercise" for short.


    This night, Emperor Yanmo realized his reward to his little wife chengruo in the morning.


    That''s enthusiasm! Enthusiasm, enthusiasm in addition to enthusiasm!


    After the movement, Lin Qianyi wondered whether her fourth master was deliberately punishing her.


    Punish her for provoking a rival in love!


    Of course, Emperor Yanmo didn''t know Lin Qianyi''s idea.


    If you know, you will naturally have to have a ''gentle enthusiasm''.


    The next day, Lin Qianyi was picked up by his fourth master and waited on the change of clothes.


    After breakfast, when I went out to work.


    Lin Qianyi really saw Yan seventeen. Yan seventeen was punished for her.


    In fact, the first time Lin Qianyi asked his fourth master to cancel the punishment of 17, his fourth master did not agree.


    It''s just that I won''t punish seventeen by default, but I just didn''t let seventeen come back.


    Maybe it''s because Ding Yang said: because it''s her.


    Therefore, his fourth master will care more and be more rigorous.


    However, after Lin Qianyi''s efforts the night before last, finally! Emperor Yan Mo loosened his mouth.


    Seeing Yan 17 again, Lin Qianyi suddenly felt kind and sorry.


    "Seventeen, long time no see. Are you okay?"


    After getting on the bus, Lin Qianyi lay on the back of the co driver''s seat, looked at the driver and asked.


    At the same time, Lin Qianyi''s eyes quickly scanned seventeen, trying to make sure that she was not hurt.

 Chapter 256

    "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern."


    Yan Shiqi glanced at the front mirror and smiled at Lin Qianyi.


    Of course, because Yan Shiqi has always had a cold face and is used to expressionless, he now pulls out a smile.


    If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see the cliff.


    However, what eye is Lin Qianyi?


    She is the eyes of a little fox. How can she not see the changes on Yan seventeen''s face!


    Looking at the unnatural look reflected in the front mirror, Lin Qianyi''s smile was even worse.


    "Didn''t the fourth master punish you? He promised me not to punish you. If he punished you, I''ll settle with him. "


    Lin Qianyi said with a smile.


    Of course, when she said this, she just wanted to find an excuse to find the fourth master and calculate the other accounts together.


    For example... Sports or something, such as... Being played word games or something.


    However, to Lin Qianyi''s disappointment, Yan Shiqi shook his head.


    "No, ma''am, I haven''t been punished. Thank you, ma''am. If it wasn''t for ma''am, the boss couldn''t let me protect my ma''am again."


    Yan seventeen said sincerely, but also spoke out in his heart.


    Although she was punished for Lin Qianyi, she didn''t hate Lin Qianyi.


    Because it was the boss''s responsibility to protect Lin Qianyi.


    Under her protection, Lin Qianyi almost had an accident. Naturally, she would think it was her dereliction of duty.


    Whatever the reason, dereliction of duty is dereliction of duty.


    This is what she has kept in mind after years of training.


    Therefore, she is willing to be punished.


    However, to her surprise, she didn''t have to be severely punished in the end, but changed to light punishment.


    And this change, just because of madam!


    At that moment, Yan seventeen knew that the importance of madam to boss was more important than anything.


    Including the boss''s life


    "Well, that''s good."


    Although Lin Qianyi is a pity.


    However, Yan seventeen was not punished, and she was still very happy.


    Moreover, she regarded Yan 17 as a friend. When her friend was injured, she naturally felt bad.


    Then Lin Qianyi and Yan Shiqi talked without a word and soon reached their destination.


    Today is the "Legend of Brahma", that is, the publicity of Lin Qianyi''s TV play.


    Because Yu Yao had been exposed before, the crew did not let Yu Yao publicize.


    Instead, let another male number two "Mu Jin" replace Yu Yao.


    As for the female number two "Liu Xiyue", she was implicated by Yu Yao. Therefore, in order to make today''s reporter''s question, she did not deviate from the topic of the crew.


    So the crew didn''t let Liu Xiyue come, but let Jia Huijing, who is regarded as female No. 5, top it.


    Although some are inappropriate, it is also the best arrangement.


    Lin Qianyi went backstage and found that half of the people had come.


    In fact, the publicity of the crew doesn''t have to do anything, just answer the reporter''s questions.


    The publicity hasn''t started yet, so Lin Qianyi can only say hello to others and sit aside and wait.


    After Lin Qianyi sat down, a figure came to her.


    "Huh?"


    Lin Qianyi looked up suspiciously. When he saw that the person in front of him was Jia Huijing, he smiled, "haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you recently?"


    She and Jia Huijing haven''t met since they last met in the hospital.


    Because their filming is basically staggered, or they shoot different scenes at the same time.


    So they haven''t seen each other for nearly a month.

 Chapter 257

    "I''m fine, thank you."


    Jia Huijing looked a little unnatural, nodded to Lin Qianyi, and then added, "my mother is also very good."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi''s smile became more sincere. "That''s good. I hope aunt can get better as soon as possible."


    "Thank you."


    Jia Huijing thanks again.


    "Sit down."


    Lin Qianyi pointed to the left position and said to Jia Huijing.


    "Yes."


    Jia Huijing sat down in a regular way. A touch of confusion appeared on her always indifferent face.


    Then they sat in silence for a while.


    Finally, Jia Huijing couldn''t help talking first.


    "Before... Thank you very much, Miss Qi."


    Jia Huijing looked down at the ground and said nervously.


    "Although I''ve got the pay for the play, I''ve paid my debts, so... I''m sorry, I can''t pay you back for the time being."


    After all, that''s a full four million, not a small amount. Although she can''t afford it now, she still has to say it.


    And Jia Huijing said you because she thought Lin Qianyi and Qi Ling came out with the four million.


    Therefore, I will tell Lin Qianyi and hope Lin Qianyi can help her convey it to Qi Ling.


    "It''s all right. All the money was given by Qi Ling."


    Lin Qianyi shook his head and said, "you know Qi Ling''s identity. She doesn''t lack that money, so you don''t have to pay it back in a hurry."


    Hearing the speech, Jia Huijing nodded gratefully to Lin Qianyi.


    No, because Lin Qianyi didn''t give the money, he alienated or changed his face.


    Because she knew that if Lin Qianyi hadn''t answered her phone that day, her mother might really be gone.


    Therefore, she is grateful to Lin Qianyi.


    "Thank you."


    Jia Huijing suddenly stood up, bowed to Lin Qianyi and said sincerely.


    "It''s really all right. If it was someone else, it would do the same as me."


    Lin Qianyi quickly stood up and said.


    And Jia Huijing just shook her head and answered silently.


    She has been rolling and crawling in the entertainment industry for so many years. Naturally, she knows the horror of the people and the coolness of the people.


    Therefore, she does not agree with Lin Qianyi''s words, but she will not refute them.


    "Yi, are you here so early?"


    When they were silent, Qi Ling''s voice suddenly came from afar.


    When Lin Qianyi heard the sound, he saw Qi Ling in a white dress, smiling at them.


    "You seem to be in a good mood today? People who hear that they are in love are particularly happy. "


    Lin Qianyi looked at Qi Ling with a smile and said something secretly.


    "I feel good every day."


    Qi Ling went to Lin Qianyi, shrugged and replied. He looked very sincere.


    Of course, if you ignore the guilt in her eyes.


    Lin Qianyi stared at her for a while. When Qi Ling was about to break his kung fu, he finally let Qi Ling go.


    Chillington was relieved to see his sister-in-law let her go.


    My sister-in-law''s eyes are almost comparable to brother Mo!


    The same terror! It''s like seeing through her whole person. There''s wood!


    "Hui Jing? Are you here to promote it? "


    After escaping a robbery, Qi Ling noticed Jia Huijing standing next to Lin Qianyi, so he asked.


    "Yes, Miss Qi."


    Jia Huijing nodded.


    "Just call me Qi Ling."


    Hearing Jia Huijing''s address to her, Qi Ling waved his hand and said.


    She feels good about Jia Huijing, so she will be relatively casual.


    Jia Huijing said hello, and then said what she had just said to Lin Qianyi to Qi Ling again.


    And Qi Ling''s answer was almost the same as Lin Qianyi''s.

 Chapter 258

    After that, the three of Lin Qianyi chatted for a while. All the important personnel in the crew arrived, and it was time to go on stage to publicize.


    Director Wan Xuanmin said a few words to the people who came on stage this time, and took the lead in going on stage.


    Then the four actors who participated in the publicity came on stage one by one.


    The reporters paid special attention to Lin Qianyi, a new face.


    Therefore, many reporters asked about Lin Qianyi.


    Or acting or character or other.


    However, most of these questions are asked by others, not Lin Qianyi himself.


    The answers of others, without exception, were all recognition of Lin Qianyi.


    This surprised most of the reporters present.


    Because although Wan Xuanmin is still only a second-line director, he is also famous for his high vision.


    I have never heard that he has such a high evaluation of a new actor.


    The reporter''s second surprise was that even the first-line film queen "Qi Ling" was very satisfied with Lin Qianyi''s new job.


    You know, Qi Ling is in the circle, but he is famous for his indifference. It is difficult for anyone to get close to her.


    Let alone get her recognition and satisfaction.


    Therefore, the reporters present were full of curiosity about Lin Qianyi, a newcomer. Therefore, there were quite a few reports on Lin Qianyi.


    When the publicity was almost over, a particularly disharmonious voice suddenly sounded loudly.


    "I heard that Miss Lin Qianyi refused to make intimate scenes, so all the intimate scenes in the play were completed by doubles. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    A man in a cap suddenly stood up and asked Lin Qianyi loudly.


    The man''s question immediately attracted the attention of the whole audience. However, the people''s eyes quickly moved to Lin Qianyi.


    Especially those reporters, now they are all staring at Lin Qianyi, waiting for her answer.


    An actor refused to play an intimate play?!


    This has never happened in the whole entertainment industry.


    And now it appears!


    Therefore, even if Lin Qianyi is just a newcomer, this news is still very valuable to those journalists.


    The people in the crew changed their faces immediately after hearing the man''s question.


    In particular, the director Wan Xuanmin''s face turned black immediately.


    When he was in the crew, he warned the crew that the news could not be spread until the play was broadcast.


    However, now someone suddenly burst out during the publicity!


    What does this mean? This shows that someone deliberately targeted Lin Qianyi! But also regardless of the play!


    These two points, no matter that point, made wanxuan people very angry.


    However, he knows that this is not the time to be angry, so he can only suppress his anger.


    "Which station are you a reporter?"


    Without waiting for Lin Qianyi to respond, Qi Ling took the lead in chilling his face and said to the reporter who asked questions.


    "Miss Qi Ling, my company is just a small company. Remember how to match Qi Ying."


    The man pressed the cap down and said in a playful tone.


    The man''s sudden questions and the man''s actions. The reporters present are all human spirits. How can they not know that the man has a problem?


    However, they are entertainment journalists, so even if men really have problems, they won''t care.


    All they want is the stars'' stuff.

 Chapter 259

    The man''s words undoubtedly made Qi Ling''s face more ugly.


    Just when Qi Ling wanted to speak again, Lin Qianyi beside her spoke.


    "I can answer that."


    Lin Qianyi took the microphone, took a step forward and looked straight at the male reporter, "yes, I refuse to make intimate scenes."


    "Wow -"


    As soon as Lin Qianyi''s words came out, the reporter again immediately made a noise, and flashed off the lights at the same time.


    Without exception, they are shooting Lin Qianyi.


    An actor refused to play an intimate play. This is important and interesting entertainment news. They don''t want to let it go.


    "But... So what? Who stipulates that an actor must play an intimate play? "


    In an instant, Lin Qianyi spoke again, and his momentum suddenly changed. The momentum was very strong, and he felt respected by the strong.


    The people in the crew are very familiar with Lin Qianyi''s momentum.


    Because when Lin Qianyi plays her role, she often exudes this powerful momentum.


    For Lin Qianyi''s momentum, the people in the crew were shocked at the beginning and used to it now.


    The reporters present, however, saw it for the first time, so they felt depressed for a time because of Lin Qianyi''s strong momentum, and were stunned for a moment.


    And those blind flash lights also stopped in an instant.


    After those reporters reacted, they all looked at Lin Qianyi in shock, and then looked at the man who asked the question.


    Yeah, so what?


    It''s normal for an actor to play an intimate play, but there is no rule that an actor must play an intimate play?


    Some people want to make a quick start, so they are willing to take any play.


    Some people, however, choose to be down-to-earth and play what they play for their dreams because they adhere to their original intention.


    This is not contradictory and there is no problem.


    The only difference is that everyone''s choice is different.


    Besides.


    Lin Qianyi refused to play intimate plays from the beginning, but the director "Wan Xuanmin" chose Lin Qianyi.


    This shows two points.


    Either Wan Xuanmin recognizes and values Lin Qianyi very much, or there is someone behind Lin Qianyi.


    However, after the question and answer just now, the reporters prefer the former.


    The man who was baptized by the public''s sight was suddenly a little flustered.


    However, when he thought that he would get a rich reward after this thing was completed, he gritted his teeth and said with a hard head:


    "There are no rules, but there are no exceptions, and you have become this exception now. Is it because there is someone behind you?"


    And this "person behind the scenes", the people present thought of the "golden master" at the first time, which is commonly known as the hidden rule.


    In the face of the people''s strange eyes, Lin Qianyi smiled carelessly, and then stared at the man coldly.


    "Do you think you can stand here safely if there is someone behind me?"


    Lin Qianyi''s mouth was full of evil spirits, shrugged and said, "of course, I just follow your guess and make an example."


    What Lin Qianyi said was extremely innocent, but her "innocent words" scared the man almost paralyzed.


    Because the man who secretly asked the man to do so said to him very definitely that there was someone behind Lin Qianyi!


    At first he thought he was just a small man, but now he listens to Lin Qianyi''s fight, for example.


    He began to be afraid for no reason, especially when he looked at Shanglin Qianyi''s cold eyes, he was even more afraid.

 Chapter 260

    The eyes around him, coupled with the fear in the man''s heart, made him flee the scene in a hurry.


    However, there are many people off the court, and there are cameras and other things everywhere.


    The man was afraid, so he bumped into many reporters on the way out.


    "Ah --"


    Finally, the man accidentally turned to the shelf of a camera, and the camera fell down at the same time.


    The man also fell to the ground with his face to the ground.


    The surrounding reporters subconsciously stepped back to avoid being hurt.


    When the man raised his head, they clearly saw that two blood stains flowed out of the man''s nose.


    The man''s funny appearance made many people laugh.


    And Qi Ling is the first person to laugh.


    The reporter who responded quickly immediately photographed Qi Ling laughing.


    You know, Qi Ling has been on the road for many years. No one has seen her laugh. At most, she smiles.


    Qi Ling didn''t care about it at all.


    Now she is only in a beautiful mood.


    What my sister-in-law said just now is that fried chicken is domineering and handsome! yes or no!


    The powerful aura is just like brother Bimo. You have wood!


    Sister-in-law and brother Mo are just a natural couple!


    The other four crew members also breathed a sigh of relief for Lin Qianyi and secretly praised Lin Qianyi''s domineering response.


    After falling, the man immediately got up and wanted to escape.


    However, she was held by a female reporter.


    "Hello! You broke my camera and lost money! "


    The female reporter pulled the man''s clothes, stared at the man fiercely and shouted.


    The man covered his nose with one hand and wanted to get rid of the female reporter with the other. However, he couldn''t get rid of it anyway.


    The man is angry and afraid.


    Finally, men can only compromise.


    "I have only five hundred dollars on me."


    With that, the man took out several Red Bulls from his pocket and handed them to the female reporter.


    "Five hundred dollars?! Are you kidding?! My camera is tens of thousands of dollars! Even the repair cost is thousands. What do you think you can do with 500 yuan? "


    The female reporter said angrily.


    The two quarreled for a while. Finally, the man left his only valuable mobile phone.


    And his people fled the scene in embarrassment.


    What happened under the stage, Lin Qianyi always looked at it calmly, looking calm and without waves, so that people can''t see what she was thinking.


    However, after seeing the man give the mobile phone to the female reporter to leave, Lin Qianyi''s calm eyes finally fluctuated.


    Lin Qianyi glanced at Yan 17 without any trace, and then moved away quickly.


    Qi Ling, standing on one side, looked at her assistant.


    At this moment, a man left without trace.


    The other man stared at the female reporter who confiscated the man''s mobile phone.


    This little episode was soon forgotten.


    Now the reporters present are more focused on Lin Qianyi.


    With their eyes of traveling around the entertainment circle for many years, we can see Lin''s achievements in the future. If they don''t die half way, it will surely be not simple!


    It may even become the next international film queen and video queen!


    Many journalists have saved the meaning of making a good relationship first, so the next publicity is very smooth.


    However, emergencies are often unexpected.


    Just as Lin Qianyi was about to step down, a glass bottle suddenly flew to her from the stage.

 Chapter 261

    As soon as the glass bottle flew out, the people under the stage subconsciously screamed.


    Hearing the movement behind him, Qi Ling and Jia Huijing, who were about to return to the backstage, turned quickly in an instant.


    When he saw the glass bottle smashed at Lin Qianyi, his face suddenly turned white.


    Qi Ling and Jia Huijing rushed over.


    However, both of them were far away from Lin Qianyi and couldn''t reach out in time.


    Just when everyone thought Lin Qianyi would be hit.


    A figure suddenly rushed to Lin Qianyi and kicked the glass bottle against the wall.


    "Bang bang -"


    The glass bottle hit the wall hard, and then fell to the ground. The sound of breaking on the ground was heard by everyone.


    As the glass bottle breaks, the transparent liquid in the glass bottle also flows out.


    In an instant, a pungent smell rushed into the nose of the people present.


    At the same time, people clearly saw that bubbles appeared in the transparent liquid.


    Sulfuric acid water!


    As soon as they saw the bubbling transparent liquid, they knew what it was.


    In an instant, there was a noise of fear.


    Lin Qianyi, when a figure suddenly appeared in front of him, put down his slightly raised legs.


    When he saw the sulfuric acid water flowing all over the ground, Lin Qianyi''s bright eyes twinkled with cold cold.


    Someone wants to ruin her face!


    And it''s so bright!


    It''s crazy!


    Suddenly, Lin Qianyi suddenly looked at a certain place.


    There stood a man in a mask, hat and full of arms.


    When he noticed that Lin Qianyi looked at him, he immediately turned and ran away.


    Just, can he escape?


    Just as Lin Qianyi was about to catch up, the figure who had just saved her rushed out again.


    Chase the heavily armed man.


    The man was caught when he was about to run out of the door.


    The man who rushed out of Lin Qianyi twice was Mu Jin, the second male.


    "Let go of me! You let go of me, I didn''t do anything. Why did you catch me?! "


    After Mu Jin caught the man, he kept struggling and shouting.


    In order not to make things more complicated, the director asked Lin Qianyi and them to go back backstage.


    And he is going to deal with the reporters.


    "Yi Yi, are you okay? Sorry, i... "


    After getting off the platform, Qi Ling looked at Lin Qianyi in fear and asked with a pale face.


    She couldn''t imagine what would happen to her sister-in-law.


    How crazy brother Mo will be!


    Moreover, she just watched her sister-in-law almost disfigured.


    Last time she didn''t save her sister-in-law at the Emperor Ming bar, and now she can''t save her sister-in-law!


    Qi Ling firmly held his hands together, and his face was full of self reproach.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    Lin Qianyi smiled and patted Qi Ling on the back.


    "You forgot? I abuse your existence. How can that little glass bottle sneak on me? "


    Qi Ling really couldn''t laugh or cry about his sister-in-law''s narcissism.


    But I wish my sister-in-law was fine.


    backstage.


    Mu Jin grabbed the "man" and went back to the backstage. He tore off the "man" to cover his face.


    Let everyone see his appearance. He is a thin man.


    "What do you want to do?! You forcibly detain me, but it is against the law! "


    The man was stared at by the crowd and couldn''t help shouting in panic.


    He tried to threaten Lin Qianyi and let him go.

 Chapter 262

    "Breaking the law?"


    Lin Qianyi looked at him expressionless, "your crime of attempted murder is more serious than our crime?"


    "What attempted murder! I don''t understand what you''re talking about. I''m just coming to see the excitement. Don''t try to slander me! "


    He was suddenly charged with attempted murder, and the man was even more flustered.


    He''s just throwing sulfuric acid water on each other. Sulfuric acid water is disfigurement at most. How can he kill?!


    Wounding is far from murder!


    In the man''s eyes, Lin Qianyi naturally gained the fundus of his eyes.


    "Slander?"


    Lin Qianyi smiled, and the smile was very evil, which made people feel afraid.


    "You didn''t seem to wear gloves when you threw sulfuric acid water just now? You must have left your fingerprints on the glass bottle. "


    Then Lin Qianyi glanced at the man''s hands and said coldly, "do I slander you? I''ll soon get the answer."


    The people present, after listening to Lin Qianyi''s words.


    He looked at the man''s hands and found a pair of gloves on the man''s pocket.


    The man''s hands were exposed.


    People admired Lin Qianyi for her carefulness.


    After listening to Lin Qianyi''s words, the man suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Lin Qianyi in horror.


    It''s like hell.


    He was wearing gloves before.


    But! Because he couldn''t get close to the high platform, he couldn''t pour sulfuric acid water on Lin Qianyi.


    So he threw it instead.


    He took off his gloves and thought of throwing them to Lin Qianyi.


    He runs away quickly. As long as he runs away, who can find him?


    After all, he has nothing to do with Lin Qianyi.


    However, he never thought that he had been caught before he could escape!


    Finally, the man confessed that there was a mastermind behind it, but he didn''t know who it was.


    Then the man was sent to the police.


    Wan Xuanmin, who dealt with reporters, also came back before.


    Up to now, he is still a little afraid.


    If something really happened to Lin Qianyi, the great God, he couldn''t imagine how angry he would be.


    At the thought of that consequence, he couldn''t help feeling frightened.


    The others, after comforting Lin Qianyi, dispersed.


    "Sister in law, here you are."


    After they all left, Qi Ling handed Lin Qianyi a mobile phone.


    Lin Qianyi slightly picked his eyebrows, smiled and took over the mobile phone, "thanks."


    "Hee hee, thank you. You''re my sister-in-law."


    Qi Ling said with a smile.


    Qi Ling was very happy, because she finally helped her sister-in-law!


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Qianyi took his cell phone and went out.


    "Where are you going?"


    Qi Ling looked puzzled, but he still followed up.


    "Find the man behind."


    Lin Qianyi smiled mysteriously.


    Hearing the speech, Qi Ling reacted instantly, and his face was immediately excited.


    Find the real murderer, fight or something. She''s her favorite.


    As Yan Shiqi left, Lin Qianyi took Qi Ling''s car.


    After Lin Qianyi told Qi Ling''s assistant "Xiaoxue" where to go, he bowed his head and fiddled with the mobile phone Qi Ling handed her.


    "Sister in law, how do you know where the man behind that is?"


    Hearing his sister-in-law''s accurate address, Qi Ling said he was surprised.


    Lin Qianyi didn''t answer, but directly took out his mobile phone, clicked a message and showed it to Qi Ling.

 Chapter 263

    Twenty minutes later, the car drove to a relatively old community.


    After getting off the bus, Lin Qianyi walked to his destination, followed by an excited Qi Ling and a very calm light snow.


    Looking at the peeling walls on both sides of the stairs, Lin Qianyi had to sigh.


    This is really a good place to trade.


    A moment later, Lin Qianyi stood in front of a shabby door and knocked several times.


    As soon as the door opened, what came into my eyes was an expressionless man.


    "Madam, they are all in there."


    After seeing Lin Qianyi, Yan Shiqi said respectfully.


    Lin Qianyi nodded and took the lead in.


    When she saw that the person behind her was someone she knew, Lin Qianyi was not surprised. It seemed that she had expected it long ago.


    "Liu Xiyue? It''s you! "


    Qi Ling''s reaction is relatively large.


    After all, in her eyes, although Liu Xiyue is arrogant, she still has a brain.


    But I never thought that the mastermind behind this matter was the person she thought impossible!


    "Mmm, mmm -"


    At this time, Liu Xiyue was tied by her backhand and sat on the dirty ground. Her mouth was also blocked by a broken towel.


    So I can only struggle desperately and stare at Lin Qianyi in horror.


    The other man, who was also tied, had no less fear than Liu Xiyue.


    After he escaped, he thought he had escaped, so he took the semi-finished video and wanted to find Liu Xiyue to get the final balance.


    Who knows, someone followed him here!


    So now, I''ve been caught!


    "Want to talk?"


    Lin Qianyi looked down at Liu Xiyue and said indifferently.


    "Oh, No."


    Liu Xiyue nodded repeatedly.


    Lin Qianyi picked his eyebrows and reached out to take away the towel blocking Liu Xiyue''s mouth.


    "Lin Qianyi, what do you want!"


    As soon as she could speak, Liu Xiyue shouted to Lin Qianyi.


    However, her eyes were full of panic.


    When Lin Qianyi entered the door just now, she looked at her cold eyes, which startled her and produced deep fear at the same time.


    At that moment, in her eyes, Lin Qianyi was a god of death.


    The God of death who can decide her fate!


    Liu Xiyue''s question made Lin Qianyi laugh.


    "I think I asked you what you want? Why did you ask me? "


    Lin Qianyi looked at her with a smile and said, but her bright eyes didn''t bring a trace of temperature.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    A fluster appeared on Liu Xiyue''s face, but it soon disappeared.


    However, her panic did not escape Lin Qianyi''s eyes.


    "Don''t know?"


    Lin Qianyi slightly raised his eyebrows, then looked at the man who was also tied aside, "she doesn''t know what I said, so... Do you know?"


    When Lin Qianyi looked at the man, Yan 17, who was standing on one side, quickly stepped forward and took off the towel blocking the man''s mouth.


    When Lin Qianyi looked at him, the man suddenly clicked in his heart and expected a bad hunch.


    Sure enough, Lin Qianyi''s problem undoubtedly put him in a dilemma.


    The man looked at Lin Qianyi and Liu Xiyue, who stared at him. He was flustered for a time.


    If he betrayed Liu Xiyue, there is no doubt that Liu Xiyue will not give him the rest of the money, nor let him go.


    However, if he didn''t say it, Lin Qianyi wouldn''t let him go.


    "Hello! Ask you, talk! "


    Seeing the man''s hesitation, qilington stepped up and stepped on the old wooden sofa next to the man.


    He stared at the man with a fierce face.

 Chapter 264

    For Qi Ling''s sudden fierce, let Lin Qianyi draw a little from the corners of her mouth, and at the same time, she couldn''t help admiring her explosive power.


    "I... I, I don''t know."


    The man stammered and finally decided to stand on Liu Xiyue''s side.


    He thought that maybe Lin Qianyi and Qi Ling were just bluffing and didn''t dare to do anything to him at all.


    After all, they are all stars. If this matter is spread, it will always be bad for their image.


    As long as he gives Liu Xiyue the semi-finished video in his hand, he can get the last money.


    After that, who can get him?


    The man thought happily in his heart.


    However, the fantasy is very beautiful, and the reality is very skinny!


    "Pa -"


    Qi Ling slapped the man on the head and threatened:


    "Say it or not! I''ll beat you into a pig''s head and let you run down the street! "


    Qi Ling put his hands on his hips and stepped on his legs on the wooden sofa, shaking and shaking.


    That small shape, you can pull as much as you want.


    The man, who was slapped and his head was a little dizzy, subconsciously replied, "don''t say."


    "Brave enough! I appreciate you! "


    Qi Ling first flashed a touch of surprise on his face, and then said with a smile.


    "Come and practice with me. I haven''t moved my hand bones for a long time. I should be rusty."


    With that, Qi Ling tied his long dress at the end of the group, tied a big knot, and exposed his legs below his knees.


    After these preparations, Qi Ling dragged the man to the corner, so that the man could not escape.


    Then, under the man''s frightened eyes, he raised his feet and fell.


    "Ah - ow - ah - help! I''m wrong, I''m wrong! Stop fighting, stop fighting! I said! I said I said! Please stop fighting! "


    The man''s painful screams, wails, and requests for mercy continued to ring out in the old little house.


    However, Qi Ling did not let the man go because of the man''s begging for mercy.


    Instead, she continued to use the hate on her feet to fall on the man.


    What frightened the man was that Qi Ling almost stepped on an important part of him every time he fell.


    Men almost didn''t pee!


    However, if this continues, I believe it will be soon.


    Looking at Qi Ling''s powerful explosive power, Lin Qianyi swallowed his saliva and suddenly remembered a sentence that many men would say with lingering palpitations.


    It''s better to provoke hell than women.


    Because when women explode, there will be millions of ways to make life worse than death!


    One is happy to report in front of the king of hell, and the other is in pain.


    Which one?


    So, it''s better not to mess with women!


    At this moment, men have deeply felt the terrible after the outbreak of women!


    However, it is too late to understand.


    Liu Xiyue, when Qi Ling started, began to be afraid.


    As the man''s screams continued, she became even more frightened,


    Looking at Qi Ling''s eyes, it was like looking at a demon.


    Half an hour.


    "Cool! I haven''t played so well for a long time. "


    Qi Ling reluctantly took back his kick to the man, kicked his feet happily, and smiled.


    At the same time, he also loosened his hands and feet and had the posture of fighting again.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t fight, aunt, please don''t fight, I say I say everything!"


    Seeing Qi Ling''s posture to start again, the man who was finally liberated was immediately scared to kneel on the ground and begged for mercy again and again.

 Chapter 265

    The man''s heart is full of tears!


    Where is this practice? It''s a unilateral abuse, okay!


    Most importantly, he was abused!!!


    He a big man was so badly abused by a woman?! What did he do wrong in his last life?!!!


    also! This Qi Ling star is clearly a soft and weak woman in front of the screen.


    How to get to him!


    It''s like a person. It''s a fighter in violence. Okay!


    He no longer believed in the appearance of women. Women were so terrible that his fragile little heart couldn''t stand the shock!


    "But I haven''t practiced enough."


    Qi Ling continued to loosen his hands and feet, with a posture of bursting combat effectiveness.


    "No!!! Please let me go, aunt. I kowtow to you. I''ll give you incense. I''ll give my aunt as a God in the future! Aunt, have mercy on me. Let me go... "


    The man was so frightened that he knelt down and kowtowed to Qi Ling. At the same time, he said a lot of words.


    Seeing that the man had no integrity, he worshipped her directly, and Qi Ling quickly jumped aside.


    "Stop! Kowtow to me? Are you cursing me to die? "


    Qi Ling stared at the man with big eyes and his hands on his hips. "I''m a mortal. I smell like fart! I eat and drink spicy food every day. I need your help? "


    "Do you still owe a beating?"


    Then Qi Ling lifted her feet and let the man clearly see that the sharp heels on her feet hate Tiangao!


    The man was paralyzed by fear and almost peed.


    "No, no, no, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. My mouth is cheap. Aunt, you have a large number of adults. Don''t worry about me."


    The man quickly admitted his mistake and subconsciously wanted to lift his palm and mouth, but his hands were tied by his backhand.


    So I can only be pitiful, cry bitterly and beg Qi Ling with a runny nose.


    Looking at the man completely without integrity, Qi Ling smiled brightly on his face!


    "Tut Tut, what a tragedy!"


    Qi Ling looked at the man with a bruised nose and a swollen face and was embarrassed all over. He tutted and felt a general way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people present were speechless.


    After one-sided abuse, still look innocent?


    There is no one except Qi Ling star.


    As a man who is abused by the sheets, his heart is broken!


    At this moment, he is deeply sure that he must have done something angry in his previous life.


    That''s why this life provoked Qi Ling, the great evil star!


    "Well, go ahead."


    Xu was so happy to beat the man just now that Qi Ling mercifully let the man go.


    "Say what?"


    The man who was still silent in the collapse of his heart replied subconsciously.


    Then he reacted quickly and stared in horror. Qi Ling raised his feet again.


    "No, no, no, I know, I know, I say, I say, I say!"


    The man screamed in horror and shrank into the corner.


    Qi Ling looked at the man in disgust, but he took back his foot.


    The man breathed a sigh of relief and opened his mouth at the same time.


    "Liu Xiyue asked me to do all this. She bought me with money and asked me to ask some questions about Miss Lin in the publicity of the legend of Brahma, and secretly recorded the video. Give the video to her, and I can get the last money."


    The man trembled and burst the matter out. At the same time, his eyes always paid attention to Qi Ling.


    For fear that Qi Ling was not satisfied with one, he abused him unilaterally.

 Chapter 266

    With the man''s words, Qi Ling''s face became darker and darker.


    "Where is the video?"


    Qi Ling stared at him fiercely.


    "In, in my pocket."


    After the unforgettable lesson just now, the man immediately explained it honestly.


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, Xiaoxue, standing aside, took the lead to go up and took out a small camera from the man''s clothes pocket.


    Qi Ling took the camera from Xiaoxue, opened it and confirmed it, then handed it to his sister-in-law.


    Then he looked at Lin Qianyi brightly with his eyes. The red fruit on his face showed the message of "seeking praise".


    Lin Qianyi also praised her generously, and felt a little funny in his heart.


    Qi Da, a noble and elegant star outside, was so cute in front of her.


    It''s really... How cute.


    "Now, do you know?"


    After finishing the man, Lin Qianyi looked at Liu Xiyue again and asked.


    "I... I..."


    Lin Qianyi''s sudden question startled Liu Xiyue, who was still in a lingering fear.


    At the moment, Liu Xiyue''s white face became more bloodless, as if she would faint at any time.


    "What? Not yet? "


    Looking at Liu Xiyue, who was frightened, Lin Qianyi picked his eyebrows and said with an arc at the corner of his mouth.


    "Or can''t you remember? Shall I help you remember? "


    With that, Lin Qianyi handed the small camera in his hand to Yan seventeen, and then began to slowly pull up his sleeves.


    That looks like a big start to fight.


    Having just seen a wonderful fight of unilateral abuse, Liu Xiyue is naturally very familiar with Lin Qianyi''s current actions.


    "No, no, no, I, I know, I know!"


    Liu Xiyue almost screamed.


    Now she is only frightened except frightened.


    "HMM."


    Lin Qianyi looked at her with his hands still on his chest and smiled, "say it, why did you do that? As far as I know, I don''t seem to have offended you much? "


    Liu Xiyue dodged her eyes. Finally, she bit her teeth and said what she had in her heart.


    "Because I hate you! I hate your face! You stole my limelight everywhere in the crew, and now you have replaced me to publicize for the crew! "


    Liu Xiyue began to have some scruples and fears.


    Later, she completely forgot her fear and almost yelled at Lin Qianyi.


    "Shit! Who took your place? Who do you think you are? "


    After listening to Liu Xiyue''s words, Qi Ling was not calm first and stared at Liu Xiyue.


    "The crew won''t let you participate in the publicity because of your scandal with Yu Yao! What''s none of Yi''s business? Are you mentally ill? "


    Later, Qi Ling looked at Liu Xiyue''s eyes as if he were looking at a mentally retarded.


    Obviously, I have no brain, but I have to put the responsibility on others.


    It''s not a brain disease. What is it?!


    "Everything about ah Yao was exploded by Lin Qianyi. Why is it none of Lin Qianyi''s business! It''s all because of Lin Qianyi, who ruined our reputation! "


    Qi Ling''s words made Liu Xiyue''s face ferocious and almost lost her reason to refute loudly.


    At the same time, his eyes stared at Lin Qianyi fiercely. It looked like he wanted to kill Lin Qianyi.


    At the moment, Liu Xiyue''s mind is full of what Yu Yao told her. Her hatred for Lin Qianyi is stronger.

 Chapter 267

    Liu Xiyue''s words, Qi Ling''s face changed and his eyes glittered with cold light.


    However, Qi Ling did not speak.


    Because, she knew, with her sister-in-law''s little fox brain, she must have thought of what she thought.


    Next, what Lin Qianyi said answered the idea in her heart.


    After hearing Liu Xiyue''s words, Lin Qianyi looked at Liu Xiyue indifferently.


    "So... Did he let you deal with me?"


    Lin Qianyi looked at Liu Xiyue and asked calmly.


    However, in her bright eyes, there was a sign that the storm was coming.


    Liu Xiyue was shocked, her eyes suddenly widened, and a flustered look appeared on her face.


    "What are you talking about! I, I just deal with you because it''s not worth it for ah Yao! "


    Liu Xiyue lowered her head, trying to cover up her panic, "and! It''s true that I hate you! "


    "Really."


    Lin Qianyi glanced at her as if to ask.


    "Of course!"


    Liu Xiyue answered without thinking.


    "So, you don''t hesitate to risk trying to destroy my face and thus destroy me, do you?"


    At the moment, Lin Qianyi''s look is still very plain, as if he is not talking about her.


    "Don''t try to wrong me without evidence! And I don''t know what you''re talking about! "


    Liu Xiyue still lowered her head, so that Lin Qianyi couldn''t see her expression.


    However, she was tied behind her back, her hands clenched with fists, and her slightly trembling voice betrayed her.


    Lin Qianyi didn''t speak, but looked at her straight.


    A moment later, he said again, "how about we make a bet?"


    Liu Xiyue suddenly looked up with a wary face and carefully looked at Lin Qianyi, "what''s the bet?"


    Lin Qianyi smiled at the corners of his mouth, and his bright eyes had no temperature. "Bet, are you worth it? Do it for him, bet, will he save you?"


    "How''s it going? Dare you bet? "


    Lin Qianyi squatted down slowly, stared at her like a smile, and asked with a trace of charm.


    Liu Xiyue''s heart suddenly tightened and subconsciously wanted to step back.


    However, behind her was the wall.


    Liu Xiyue had no choice but to face Lin Qianyi, a woman who frightened her from the bottom of her heart.


    "Of course, why not?"


    Liu Xiyue tried to make herself not afraid of Lin Qianyi, and replied stubbornly and arrogantly.


    "I hope you don''t regret it."


    Lin Qianyi''s beautiful face showed a evil smile, which made people feel dangerous.


    After that, Lin Qianyi greeted Qi Ling and left together.


    "Sister-in-law, did you just let her go?"


    After going downstairs, Qi Ling frowned and asked his calm sister-in-law.


    "Do you think it''s possible?"


    Lin Qianyi asked back with a smile.


    "Impossible."


    Qi Ling shook his head decisively.


    Her sister-in-law, but if someone doesn''t offend me, I won''t offend. If someone offends me, I will return it thousands of times.


    How could it be so easy to let go of those who want to deal with her?


    But... Why did my sister-in-law just walk away?


    Shouldn''t you give Liu Xiyue a good meal and send her to the police station?


    It really doesn''t look like a sister-in-law to leave like this.


    The more you think about it, Qi Ling feels more and more confused.


    My sister-in-law''s skill is too deep. It''s really hard for her to guess!


    Qi Ling quickly turned her head and melon seeds, imagining all kinds of possibilities for her sister-in-law to do so.

 Chapter 268

    Suddenly, Qi Ling had a flash in his mind.


    "Sister in law, aren''t you going to force Liu Xiyue to a dead end step by step, and then let her ask Yu Yao for help?"


    Qi Ling stared at Lin Qianyi with both eyes shining, with a faint excitement on his face.


    She likes to make fun of things.


    Lin Qianyi smiled and nodded, "HMM."


    "Sister-in-law, you''re great!"


    Zillington was so happy that he almost jumped up when he was affirmed.


    At the same time, she secretly admires her sister-in-law''s means. It''s just too perfect, too fun and too cruel. Youmuyou!


    "With Yu Yao''s selfishness and the fact that he is now unable to protect himself, he will not help Liu Xiyue."


    Qi Ling held his chin in one hand and said as he walked along the road.


    "At that time, they will turn against each other, and then big dogs bite big dog bones! Ha ha -- "


    At the thought of Liu Xiyue and Yu Yaodou, Qi Ling couldn''t help smiling proudly.


    It''s wonderful! There''s wood!


    "Tut Tut, that Yu Yao offended your sister-in-law. It''s really bad luck for eight generations."


    Thinking of Yu Yao''s tragedy, Qi Ling couldn''t help saying.


    However, Qi Ling didn''t notice at all.


    When she felt general, Lin Qianyi took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth and looked at her with a faint look.


    "One wave does not stop, another wave rises again. Yu Yao is going crazy even if he doesn''t die."


    Qi Ling continued to say by himself with a smile.


    "Really?"


    This is Lin Qianyi''s faint voice, which came into Qi Ling''s ear and made her suddenly excited.


    Qi Ling suddenly widened his eyes and felt guilty.


    "Sister in law, I don''t mean that. I, I mean, Yu Yao must have done many bad things in his previous life, so now he has retribution, right! Yes, it must be! "


    Qi Ling said bitterly, and then broke back what he had just said.


    Qi Ling tried his best to dress pitifully, hoping that his sister-in-law would be softhearted again.


    Then the elder sister-in-law didn''t care about her.


    However, if Lin Qianyi knew what she thought, he would despise her severely.


    Small, weak, female, son? Are you kidding?!


    Can a weak woman beat people to death and beat them up?


    Who believes it! She doesn''t believe it anyway!


    Lin Qianyi''s mouth slightly twitched and glanced at her speechless.


    Why didn''t she find out before that Qi Ling is such a funny and second-class person?


    It''s a fight with song Le''s huantuo two goods!


    No wonder they can make sparks. Two two are healthier. It''s a natural couple, okay!


    "Give these two things to Songle for me and let him explode without trace."


    Lin Qianyi took out a mobile phone and handed it to Qi Ling with a small camera.


    Then he thought for a moment and said, "don''t expose Yu Yao first. Keep it until later."


    Hearing the speech, Qi lington''s eyes lit up when he looked at Lin Qianyi and asked excitedly, "sister-in-law, have you come up with any plans?"


    Under Qi Ling''s curious eyes, Lin Qianyi smiled mysteriously, "follow up wonderful stories, please look forward to."


    After saying that, under Qi Ling''s stunned eyes, he walked away leisurely.


    Looking at the sister-in-law walking in front of leisurely, Qi Ling called a sad!


    What a nuisance!!!


    She really wants to beat her sister-in-law!


    However, facts have proved that she can''t beat her sister-in-law!


    Qi Ling silently covered his face and stood in place, drawing a circle of sadness.

 Chapter 269

    A day later.


    Lin Qianyi, who is having dinner with his fourth master, received several photos from Su Xiaoqing on his mobile phone.


    Looking at the two close people in the photo, Lin Qianyi slightly surprised and raised his eyebrows.


    It''s really unexpected that Jiang Yijie moved his target so soon.


    Is it because Xia group faced bankruptcy some time ago?


    The photos passed by were all intimate photos of a pair of men and women.


    Lin Qianyi is very familiar with the man in the picture.


    The man is Jiang Yijie, her so-called ex boyfriend, who later dumped her and engaged to Xia Baizhi.


    However, it was less than two months since she was engaged to Xia Baizhi.


    This Jiang Yijie was even very close to a woman in public.


    The woman in the picture is a second-line star "Du Ziyu" and the daughter of the top company boss in city A.


    The background behind Du Ziyu is no worse than that of Xia Baizhi, but there are signs of surpassing.


    From the interaction between the two in the photo, we can see that they are greasy.


    Lin Qianyi''s mouth was slightly curved, and his fingers clicked quickly on his mobile phone.


    On the other hand, after receiving the reply, Su Xiaoqing immediately sent something to Xia Baizhi happily.


    There was no intention of hiding.


    Because Su Xiaoqing felt that she didn''t need to hide.


    After all, she saw it with her own eyes and took photos herself.


    How to say that she and Xia Baizhi are alumni. Tell Xia Baizhi that her fiance is suspected of cheating.


    Is that good?


    Since it''s a good intention, there''s no need to hide it. Let Xia Baizhi see her aboveboard.


    After sending the photos, Su Xiaoqing continued to run around with emperor Yanfeng at the ball.


    At the same time, he secretly poked his attention around to see if he could dig up any strong material.


    And the other side.


    Xia Baizhi, who just ran out after a quarrel with her father, walked alone in the street with a gloomy face.


    Now it''s almost a week from Yu Yao.


    However, she still has no way!


    Inject capital into Yu''s group and make Yu''s group rise again. It takes more than 100 million anyway!


    a hundred million! Where did she find a hundred million?!


    After her father''s capital injection into the group was rejected, she wanted to start from her mother.


    However, her father just found out, so she ran out alone.


    When Xia Baizhi was so impatient that she wanted to roar loudly, her mobile phone suddenly heard the sound of information prompt.


    Xia Baizhi impatiently took out her mobile phone from her bag.


    However, the next moment, her eyes suddenly widened, and then her face was angry.


    "Jiang Yijie! How dare you betray me! "


    Xia Baizhi stared at her mobile phone. A pair of intimate men and women in the photo roared with gnashing teeth.


    Xia Baizhi was so angry that her whole body trembled slightly, and her eyes were slightly scarlet, as if she wanted to tear up the men and women in the photo.


    "Bitch, bitch, all are bitches!!! I want you to die, I want you all to die! "


    Xia Baizhi roared almost madly.


    Fortunately, however, there was no one in the street where she was.


    Therefore, no one recognized her. Otherwise, I''m afraid tomorrow''s headlines will be her crazy appearance just now.


    After that, Xia Baizhi, full of hate, walked into a bar.


    But what Xia Baizhi doesn''t know is.


    Her fate has changed dramatically since she entered the bar.

 Chapter 270

    On this day, Lin Qianyi started the day''s work as usual.


    Today, her job is to shoot an MV with a male singer.


    MV is a short story about a pair of lovers who meet again after they are separated.


    However, when Lin Qianyi went to the recording set, she saw an unexpected person.


    Xie Yuze, her good friend, is also her childhood sweetheart with Su Xiaoqing.


    She and Xie Yuze are in the same class from junior middle school to senior high school and university.


    However, after the end of his sophomore year, Xie Yuze left and went to country B.


    Before leaving, Xie Yuze confessed to her.


    However, Xie Yuze left before she responded, and he never contacted again.


    It was not until more than two years later that she met Xie Yuze again.


    "What? Scared to see me back? "


    The man who gave people a spring breeze walked up to Lin Qianyi and said with a gentle smile.


    "Uh... Um."


    Looking at the handsome and gentle man in front of him, Lin Qianyi nodded after reacting.


    Then he smiled and said, "Xiaoqing said you would return home in the near future, but didn''t say when to return home, so..."


    "I''m abrupt. I should have told you first."


    Xie Yuze''s gentle eyes stared at Lin Qianyi and said with some apology.


    "Well, I''ll invite you to dinner with Xiaoqing at noon. It''s just me to accompany you, isn''t it? Is that all right? "


    After that, Xie Yuze looked forward to Lin Qianyi and waited for her answer.


    Lin Qianyi thought about it. Her fourth master will go out at noon today and won''t have lunch with her.


    So Lin Qianyi nodded and agreed.


    Lin Qianyi''s answer made Xie Yuze''s gentle smile more like a spring breeze.


    "I heard that you have developed very well in country B in the past two years. Why did you suddenly come back?"


    The shooting site of MV has not been completed yet.


    So Lin Qianyi and Xie Yuze sat under the pear tree and chatted.


    "Doesn''t Yi like me coming back?"


    Xie Yuze suddenly put away his spring breeze smile and asked Lin Qianyi seriously.


    At this time, Xie Yuze''s gentle eyes were mixed with some emotions that Lin Qianyi couldn''t understand.


    However, Lin Qianyi can clearly perceive the depression in that emotion.


    So she quickly moved away and looked at Xie Yuze.


    "How can it be? You will always be my friend. I welcome you when you return home."


    Lin Qianyi looked into the distance and pretended to be relaxed. "I''m just curious about how you suddenly came back."


    Lin Qianyi''s move quickly flashed a loss in Xie Yuze''s eyes, but it soon disappeared.


    Xie Yuze''s eyes moved away from Lin Qianyi and looked at the pear flowers falling from the tree.


    "Because there are people I can''t let go."


    Xie Yuze said softly, and then his face reappeared with a spring breeze smile, saying:


    "Moreover, here... There are my best memories. How can I really leave?"


    "That''s right."


    Lin Qianyi also smiled and nodded, then extended his hand to Xie Yuze, "welcome back, and please thank the heavenly king for more advice."


    Lin Qianyi teased Xie Yuze and said that the estrangement between them for more than two years dissipated a lot in an instant.


    Xie Yuze shook his head and smiled helplessly. He looked at Lin Qianyi''s eyes. As before, he was gentle and spoiled.


    After Lin Qianyi and Xie Yuze started shooting MV, di Yanmo already knew.


    I see, her little wife''s childhood sweetheart has returned, and he has an invisible rival in love.

 Chapter 271

    In the president''s office of Tisch group.


    At this time, Emperor Yanfeng is walking around in his brother''s office.


    And Emperor Yan Mo, there is no human shadow.


    "Why haven''t you come back yet! My sister-in-law will be abducted! "


    Emperor Yan Feng bared his teeth and said to himself in a hurry.


    Thinking of the news just sent to him by his little girlfriend, Emperor Yanfeng couldn''t help being anxious.


    The childhood sweetheart of his sister-in-law and the man who has secretly loved her for many years are back!


    and! I not only met my sister-in-law, but also cooperated with my sister-in-law in MV!


    In an instant, Emperor Yanfeng had four words in his mind: love over time!


    At the thought of this possibility, he couldn''t help being frightened.


    If the sister-in-law really empathizes, then his brother will be crazy.


    And it could destroy the whole earth.


    Therefore, for the safety of the earth and his own life.


    He decided to report it to his brother. He knew that his sister-in-law''s childhood sweetheart had returned, and he still had no love for her.


    Let my brother prepare for the battle and strangle the childhood sweetheart on the way.


    Just when Emperor Yanfeng wanted to rush out to find his brother, the door of the office was pushed open.


    "Dear brother! You''re back at last!!! "


    As soon as he saw that the person who pushed the door in was Emperor Yanmo, Emperor Yanfeng''s originally forced face suddenly became as bright as chrysanthemum.


    At the same time, he rushed to his own brother, but he threw himself into the air.


    "What''s up?"


    Avoiding his brother, Emperor Yan Mo walked to the huge desk and asked expressionless.


    "Of course it''s something, and it''s still a big deal!"


    Emperor Yanfeng didn''t care about his brother''s dislike, and continued to follow his brother, nodding excitedly.


    Emperor Yanmo went to the back of his desk and sat down. He raised his eyes and glanced at emperor Yanfeng. "You''d better be really busy."


    With that, regardless of emperor Yanfeng, he took out a folder directly from the cabinet, opened it and looked at it.


    Seeing his own brother is not a thing. Emperor Yanfeng is in a hurry.


    So he can only do the ultimate trick.


    "It''s about my sister-in-law. It''s about my sister-in-law."


    Emperor Yanfeng put his hands on his desk and looked at his brother seriously.


    Sure enough, the ultimate trick is still very useful.


    This time, Emperor Yanfeng''s words successfully made emperor Yanmo raise his head and look at him, "said."


    Seeing that his own brother finally looked at him, Emperor Yanfeng was proud, but said solemnly on his face:


    "Brother, my sister-in-law''s childhood sweetheart is back, and I also cooperated with my sister-in-law in MV. Most importantly, I heard Xiaoqing say that the childhood sweetheart is still in love with my sister-in-law."


    "As the saying goes, love grows over time. Although my sister-in-law didn''t like him before, it''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be a spark all of a sudden? So, brother, you''d better get your sister-in-law back quickly. "


    Emperor Yanfeng touched his chin and said mysteriously. At the same time, he didn''t forget to persuade his own brother.


    After listening to Emperor Yanfeng''s words, Emperor Yanmo''s expression still hasn''t changed at all. However, his cold eyes become more and more profound.


    "That''s all you have to say?"


    Emperor Yan Mo glanced at him calmly, and then continued to look at the documents in his hand.


    Looking at his brother''s calm performance, Emperor Yanfeng was not calm immediately.


    Isn''t his brother deeply in love with his sister-in-law? Isn''t his brother''s possessive desire for his sister-in-law super strong?


    Why did he say so much and his brother didn''t respond?


    That''s a childhood sweetheart! Childhood sweethearts are the easiest to fall in love with each other over time, or to re cut the old love!

 Chapter 272

    "Brother! That''s my sister-in-law! Sister in law! "


    Emperor Yanfeng couldn''t help being anxious, "aren''t you worried about your sister-in-law being robbed?"


    "Who dares?"


    Emperor Yan Mo''s head didn''t lift, and he replied domineering.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng was silent.


    Well, no one dares.


    But the problem is! That childhood sweetheart doesn''t know that your sister-in-law is your wife!


    and! The power of true love is infinite.


    Who knows, will that childhood sweetheart not even want his life for his sister-in-law?


    "But my brother! Others dare not, but who knows if my sister-in-law will take a wind and suddenly take a fancy to the bamboo horse? "


    Emperor Yanfeng didn''t give up and continued to analyze on his desk.


    However, as soon as emperor Yanfeng''s words fell, a cold and ruthless look shot at him.


    Emperor Yanfeng''s small heart suddenly clicked and looked at his brother who suddenly exuded strong air conditioning.


    "No, never."


    Emperor Yan Mo stared at Emperor Yan Feng and said, "she will only like me."


    For his own brother''s extremely confident words, Emperor Yanfeng took a slight puff at the corner of his mouth.


    Confidence is a good thing.


    However, if narcissism is too much, it is stinky!


    Emperor Yanfeng''s heart is full of the beauty of his brother, but his face is a dog leg, and he looks at his brother with worship.


    "Yes, my sister-in-law likes you, but her eyes are first-class. Therefore, my sister-in-law will never like that bamboo horse."


    Emperor Yanfeng nodded and gave in.


    Well, he thinks too much.


    My brother and sister-in-law love each other and trust each other. How can there be a so-called crisis because of a bamboo horse?


    Having figured this out, Emperor Yanfeng immediately came at ease.


    He finally didn''t have to worry. His brother destroyed the earth.


    Ow, Ow! His life was saved! The world is indeed the best!


    Emperor Yan Mo looked at his brother and continued his work.


    However, in his deep eyes, he was not very calm.


    Of course, er Huodi Yanfeng didn''t find it.


    After letting go of his heart, Emperor Yanfeng slipped into the sofa in front of him, took out his mobile phone and called his little girlfriend.


    He called his little girlfriend to exchange information and cultivate feelings by the way.


    Gossip, love, no delay, how good.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    Lin Qianyi often goes to a restaurant.


    Lin Qianyi, Xie Yuze and Su Xiaoqing are having a happy chat and dining.


    In fact, Xie Yuze chatted happily with Lin Qianyi, while Su Xiaoqing was on one side and secretly observed the two.


    Watching her best friend chatting with Xie Yuze unprepared, Su Xiaoqing was in a hurry!


    Isn''t she usually very smart as a close friend?


    Why are you so dull today?


    Doesn''t she know that Xie Yuze has never given up on her?


    Xie Yuze left suddenly two years ago because at that time, the school heard about Lin Qianyi''s association with Jiang Yijie.


    That''s why Xie Yuze is eager to go abroad.


    Now Xie Yuze suddenly came back and looked at Lin Qianyi''s eyes, which had not changed at all.


    and! That gentle move and soft admiring eyes should not be too obvious. Hey!


    Su Xiaoqing is very sure at this moment that Xie Yuze''s goods return home because of Yi!


    And 99.9% want to catch up with Yi and enter the palace of marriage!


    However, if there is no Emperor Yan Mo, the evil god.


    Su Xiaoqing is also happy to set them up, but! With the evil spirit of emperor Yanmo, she dare not have a little thought!

 Chapter 273

    Looking at the two chatting more and more happy, Su Xiaoqing was anxious!


    However, she can only worry.


    After all, she can''t yell at Xie Yuze: Yi is already a married woman. Do you want to be a third party?!


    If she really yells, Yi Yi estimates that Chi Guoguo will dislike her.


    Su Xiaoqing was worried and forced, but her face was matched with the two chatting, smiling brightly.


    She was almost cramped with laughter!


    Just when Su Xiaoqing could not help interrupting the two, Emperor Yanfeng called.


    Su Xiaoqing quickly grabbed her cell phone, said hello to the two, and ran to the corner to answer the phone.


    "How''s it going? Is emperor Yanmo on his way? "


    As soon as she got through the phone, Su Xiaoqing couldn''t wait to ask.


    However, Emperor Yanfeng was leisurely on the soft sofa and replied with a smile, "No."


    "No?!"


    Su Xiaoqing glared, "is it Emperor Yan Mo who went out? Or did you not tell him? "


    "Yes."


    Emperor Yan Feng replied innocently.


    "Yes? Why hasn''t the man come yet? "


    Su Xiaoqing''s face is going to be wrinkled into steamed stuffed buns.


    So, Emperor Yanfeng said his dialogue with his brother one by one.


    Finally, Emperor Yanfeng summed up a sentence: "so, my brother is absolutely true love to his sister-in-law! But also beyond the secular true love! "


    After listening to a lot of words, Su Xiaoqing still frowned and looked at the two who were still chatting happily.


    Emperor Yanmo is so relieved of Yi?


    After struggling for a while, Su Xiaoqing suddenly smiled.


    A man who absolutely trusts his wife is so handsome and cool!


    Su Xiaoqing suddenly envied.


    So, she temporarily forgot the two and began to talk to Emperor Yanfeng.


    "Will you absolutely trust me?"


    Su Xiaoqing asked with a bulging face, and his dark eyes were shining with the light of expectation.


    "Of course, you are my wife. Who do you believe?"


    Emperor Yanfeng answered without hesitation. His face was serious, but his eyes were full of love.


    Hearing the speech, Su Xiaoqing immediately smiled.


    "Who is your wife? When did I promise you? "


    Su Xiaoqing blushed slightly, smiled and said hard.


    "It''s a matter of time. Call more now, and you''ll get better used to it in the future, wife."


    Emperor Yanfeng smiled and called him a proud wretch.


    "Why don''t I come to you now? Cultivate more feelings. When I propose, you will have a high chance of agreeing! "


    With that, Emperor Yanfeng immediately took action.


    Originally soft as a boneless nest on the sofa, God Yanfeng suddenly bounced up and rushed out of the president''s office at a flying speed.


    Yan Yi, who was coming out of his office and was going to pour a cup of coffee, saw a remnant flash past him.


    Di Yanfeng, who left at a flying speed, still didn''t forget to hold his mobile phone and cultivate feelings with his little girlfriend.


    Su Xiaoqing was very happy about the mobility of her men''s tickets, so she stood in the corner, chatting and waiting for the arrival of men''s tickets.


    While Su Xiaoqing was chatting sweetly, an unexpected person came to Lin Qianyi''s side.


    "What a coincidence, Miss Lin Qianyi. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    The man went to Lin Qianyi''s table, held the gold rimmed glasses on his face, and greeted Lin Qianyi with a smile.


    Suddenly interrupted, Lin Qianyi looked up. When he saw the visitor, a cold feeling flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 274

    "I know you?"


    Lin Qianyi glanced at him and said indifferently.


    Lin Qianyi''s words made the man pick his eyebrows slightly, and then smiled carelessly.


    "Yes, I don''t seem to have officially introduced myself."


    The man nodded, then looked straight at Lin Qianyi and said, "my name is di Bowen. I''m Yanmo''s cousin. At the same time... I''m also your cousin."


    After that, the man said with a trace of banter.


    Once Tibo''s words came out.


    Sitting opposite Lin Qianyi, Xie Yuze showed a shocked look and looked at Lin Qianyi strangely.


    elder male cousin? Yanmo''s cousin?


    Does that mean that Yiyi has anything to do with that Yanmo?


    And it''s not an ordinary relationship?


    The more you think about it, Xie Yuze can''t help getting more flustered.


    Most people in city a only know the president of Di''s group and the fourth master, but they don''t know Di Yanmo.


    And Xie Yuze is also included.


    The look of Lin Qianyi was unchanged. His bright eyes looked at emperor Bowen faintly, "and then?"


    Lin Qianyi''s indifference surprised emperor Bowen a little.


    The eyes hidden behind the gold wire rimmed glasses quickly flashed a fine light.


    "It seems that you are very hostile to me?"


    Di Bowens didn''t mind Lin Qianyi''s indifference and continued with a gentle smile.


    At the same time, it is also extremely natural to change the name of Lin Qianyi.


    Lin Qianyi withdrew his eyes from di Bowen.


    "Now that I know, I''m still trying to get together. It seems... You have a serious tendency to abuse."


    Lin Qianyi said faintly and didn''t care at all. After her words came out, it became a strange atmosphere.


    "It seems that shallow Yi still hates what happened last time."


    Di Bowen quickly returned to normal after a slight draw from the corner of his mouth,


    "Last time, my cousin didn''t know your relationship with Yanmo, so he offended you. Now my cousin officially apologizes to you. Sorry, can shallow Yi forgive my cousin?"


    For Di Bowen, one cousin at a time, one shallow Yi at a time, Lin shallow Yi only felt a chill.


    Emperor Bowen was clearly a jackal, but he wanted to dress up as a harmless sheep. He thought she didn''t know?


    For such wolves in sheep''s clothing, Lin Qianyi directly used her poisonous tongue skills.


    "No."


    Lin Qianyi refused mercilessly, "you can leave. You''re a little disgusting to me."


    Lin Qianyi''s repeated impoliteness made emperor Bowen''s gentle face crack in an instant.


    However, with his profound skills, he immediately repaired the cracks.


    "Since you have friends, I won''t bother you."


    Di Bowen continued to show a gentle face and said to Lin Qianyi.


    "That''s right."


    After that, di Bowen, who wanted to leave, suddenly seemed to think of something.


    "Yan Mo, I don''t know you have dinner with your friend?"


    Di Bowen said with a smile, and then glanced at Xie Yuze.


    "My cousin is very possessive. Many people can''t stand it. However, as a wife, shallow Yi shouldn''t mind?"


    When he finally left, di Bowen did not forget to release a heavy bomb to Xie Yuze.


    "By the way, my cousin ranks fourth in the emperor''s family and is called the fourth master."


    Xie Yuze only felt a loud noise in his mind, which stunned him in an instant.


    Fourth master?!


    City a invisible fourth Lord?!


    This time, Xie Yuze was completely shocked.


    That mysterious fourth master is Yi''s husband?!


    At this moment, Xie Yuze not only shocked, but also flashed a touch of reluctance at the bottom of his eyes.

 Chapter 275

    Two years ago, he chose to leave without disturbing them because Yi was with Jiang Yijie.


    Until two years later, he saw the news about Xia Baizhi''s engagement, and the man engaged to Xia Baizhi.


    It was Jiang Yijie.


    At that moment, the agitation hidden in the bottom of his heart could no longer be suppressed and burst out suddenly.


    It excited him.


    Although he knew that Lin Qianyi would be sad, he could not suppress the joy in his heart.


    Because Lin Qianyi and Jiang Yijie are separated, it shows that he has a chance.


    Pursue Lin Qianyi''s opportunity.


    In the past, he wanted to tell Lin Qianyi after graduation.


    Because he didn''t want to affect her studies.


    However, he never thought that a Jiang Yijie would appear on the way!


    He was afraid that he would intervene between them and hurt Yi, so he left in a hurry.


    But why!


    Why is there another Emperor Yan Mo without a Jiang Yijie?!


    Obviously, he met Yi earlier than them. Why can they be with Yi?


    And he can only run away?!


    At this moment, Xie Yuze almost suffocated.


    "Is what he said... True?"


    Xie Yuze looked at Lin Qianyi and asked without giving up.


    How can he be reconciled if he misses it twice? How can he give up?


    His love for Yi is no less than anyone!


    Lin Qianyi calmly looked at Xie Yuze''s complex eyes and nodded slightly, "yes, Yanmo is my husband, and I am his wife."


    Referring to his fourth master, Lin Qianyi''s indifferent eyes showed a touch of warmth.


    Lin Qianyi''s words, like a sharp knife, mercilessly inserted Xie Yuze''s heart.


    He had just ignited his hope. At this moment, he was smashed without leaving a trace.


    Xie Yuze''s body trembled imperceptibly and asked with difficulty, "why?"


    Looking at Xie Yuze who suddenly became like losing his soul, Lin Qianyi couldn''t bear it.


    Anyway, Xie Yuze is her friend, and he didn''t help her less before.


    Now let him face such a cruel thing, and she gave it to him.


    Lin Qianyi felt very heavy and said apologetically, "Yuze, I''m sorry. All the time, I really just regard you as my brother."


    "Why?"


    Xie Yuze insisted on his question.


    Lin Qianyi stared at the table, then looked up at Xie Yuze and said sincerely:


    "Because I love him, I love my husband very much, and he loves me very much. Now... I''m really happy."


    Lin Qianyi sighed silently in his heart.


    There are not so many reasons in the world.


    Just because I met the right person at the right time.


    Even if you really insist, in the end, it won''t be your own.


    Hearing the speech, Xie Yuze painfully closed his eyes and put his hands on the table.


    Lin Qianyi opened his mouth and finally said nothing.


    Because she doesn''t know what to say. After all, what she just said is the truth.


    Now she is really happy.


    She believes that she will always be happy with her fourth master.


    After a long time, Xie Yuze opened his eyes again.


    The smile on his face was like a spring breeze again, and the pain in his dark eyes disappeared.


    "I see."


    Xie Yuze opened his mouth gently, looked at Lin Qianyi and said, "don''t worry, I will always be your brother and protect you."

 Chapter 276

    That night, Lin Qianyi received unlimited enthusiasm from his fourth master.


    It was not until midnight that the fourth master let her go.


    When he was about to fall asleep, Lin Qianyi couldn''t help grinding his teeth.


    What about absolute trust?! Agreed not to be jealous?!


    liar!


    Ya, don''t think she doesn''t know. Someone is jealous and still overturns the super big vinegar bucket model!


    At the last second of complete sleep, Lin Qianyi secretly decided to educate his fourth master tomorrow.


    Let him know that she is not easy to bully!


    ¡­¡­


    Wake up the next morning.


    Lin Qianyi was so lazy that he didn''t want to move at all, let alone educate his fourth master.


    Fortunately, however, today is the weekend and his fourth master doesn''t have to go to the company.


    And she just didn''t notice.


    Therefore, she has plenty of time today to educate her fourth master.


    After being served and having breakfast, Lin Qianyi was carried to the study sofa.


    Emperor Yanmo continued to deal with his affairs.


    Lin Qianyi felt that it was really time to deal with the fourth master of her family.


    However, she was not dissatisfied with it.


    After all, this is the way her fourth master wants to go, and she also has her own way to go.


    Therefore, there is no dissatisfaction.


    As I said, the fourth master of his family didn''t forget her when he was working.


    He also had dinner with her every day. As long as he didn''t go out for lunch, he would eat with her.


    What is she dissatisfied with such a sweet and warm fourth master?


    However, it does not mean that she will give up the idea of educating her fourth master!


    Lin Qianyi lay on the sofa and stared at the flat plate in front of him. His thoughts didn''t know where they had gone.


    A moment later, Lin Qianyi''s eyes brightened, and a thief smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    That small appearance is just like the little fox who succeeded in the plot!


    Lin Qianyi abandoned the tablet and walked quietly behind his fourth master.


    "Yan Mo...... what are you doing?"


    Lin Qianyi put his chin on his fourth master''s broad shoulder and asked knowingly.


    And when he called Di Yanmo''s name, he deliberately lengthened his voice, which seemed to have a little coquettish meaning.


    The warm breath between the neck and neck made emperor Yanmo stop his action, and his deep eyes were slightly dark.


    "Handle business."


    Emperor Yan Mo Wenhe''s reply.


    "Oh..."


    Lin Qianyi skimmed his mouth, and then put his hand around his fourth master''s neck, "what business are you dealing with?"


    Finally, Lin Qianyi rubbed his fourth master''s face with his own face.


    Just like a kitten, she is coquettish to her master.


    For the intimacy of his little wife, Emperor Yan Mo slightly raised his mouth, stretched out his big hand and pulled his little wife into his arms.


    Lin Qianyi did it in his arms and enjoyed the service of human flesh chair.


    "Do you want to know?"


    Emperor Yanmo hugged his little wife from behind, put his jaw on her head and asked softly.


    "No."


    Lin Qianyi answered very quickly and almost subconsciously refused.


    If there is an outsider, he will look black after listening to Lin Qianyi.


    Don''t want to know, then ask a fart!


    Generally speaking, it''s Lin Qianyi''s egg pain. There''s nothing to look for.


    If it were someone else, he would beat Lin Qianyi up.


    However, for Emperor Yan Mo, who dotes on his wife, there is no vitality except doting and doting again.


    On the contrary, I think my little wife is very cute.

 Chapter 277

    "Bored?"


    Emperor Yan Mo stretched out his hand and gently scraped the tip of his little wife''s nose and asked funny.


    "Yes."


    Lin Qianyi nodded with a smile and glanced at the documents on the table.


    However, she looked for a long time and didn''t see why. She just felt confused and forced on her face.


    Several documents spread out on such a large table, each of which is a different kind of text.


    It''s going to heaven, okay!


    In addition, on the computer, all kinds of straight lines and curves simply look at the flower eyes, wood and wood!


    "Can you understand all this?"


    Lin Qianyi stretched out his paw and pointed to the files on the desktop and two computers displaying various data.


    "Yes."


    Emperor Yan Mo replied with a low voice, closed his eyes and felt the softness in his arms.


    Let him indulge in the softness.


    Lin Qianyi wrinkled his nose, then picked up a document, pointed to a paragraph and asked:


    "What does this paragraph mean?"


    For his little wife''s obvious suspicion, Emperor Yanmo lowered his head and bit her white and tender earlobe.


    Then, when Lin Qianyi wanted to blow up wool, he translated the meaning of that text.


    Lin Qianyi still didn''t believe it. He continued to take several other documents and asked for a paragraph one by one.


    Finally, there was no doubt that Emperor Yan Mo answered them one by one.


    Lin Qianyi secretly admires his fourth master. He is really versatile. He is almost omnipotent. You have wood!


    However, Lin Qianyi''s face was somewhat depressed.


    After all, she''s here to find fault, isn''t she?


    Yes, yes!


    She just came to pick on her fourth master!


    After finding fault, she has reason to educate her fourth master.


    Thinking of the scene of educating his fourth master, Lin Qianyi couldn''t help smiling proudly.


    However, her face was well covered up with a proud smile.


    "Well, you go on working. I''ll just sit and accompany you."


    Lin Qianyi looked at his fourth master and said with a smile.


    Looking at the little wife who smiled like a little fox, Emperor Yan Mo raised his eyebrows slightly, and a dark light flashed in his deep eyes.


    His little wife, is this luring him?


    He didn''t work hard enough last night? Not enthusiastic enough?


    It seems that the little wife''s begging for mercy last night actually meant to let him continue?


    In an instant, Emperor Yanmo looked at his little wife and became a little hot.


    His little wife loves sports, so as a husband, he is naturally very happy to accompany him.


    If Lin Qianyi knew what his fourth master thought, he would blow his hair immediately.


    Plus running away from home.


    Not hard enough? Not warm enough?!


    From the non-stop exercise in the evening to the middle of the night, not hard enough, not enthusiastic enough?!


    Is this going to heaven?!


    and! What she hates most is'' Sports''!


    Because, after every exercise, she will be very sour.


    That kind of bitterness makes her very bitter!


    She would rather have a fight with others.


    Because, fighting with others, she can completely abuse each other.


    And when she "Sports" with her fourth master, she is completely abused by her fourth master. All right!


    And there''s no way to resist!


    It should be said that she couldn''t resist at all. She suddenly fell into the gentleness compiled by her fourth master!


    It''s so stupid! There''s wood!


    Aware of his fourth master''s slowly becoming hot eyes, Lin Qianyi suddenly clicked in his heart.


    With bright eyes, he looked at his fourth master with vigilance, as if he were defending against Wolves.

 Chapter 278

    "You work quickly. I won''t disturb you."


    Lin Qianyi resisted the impulse to escape, pointed to the two computers in front of him, and said with a smile.


    But she didn''t mean to come down from Emperor Yan Mo''s thigh.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Emperor Yanmo was made by his little wife and wanted to spank her.


    Don''t bother?


    Such a big man sat in his arms, and he was his most irresistible little wife.


    This is not disturbing?


    However, Emperor Yanmo did not object.


    Because this is a painful and happy thing.


    And, most importantly, he wants to know what little ideas his little wife is making.


    He could see clearly the cunning light that sometimes flashed in his bright eyes.


    Emperor Yanmo kissed his little wife''s forehead, then pointed to the laptop on the left, "watch TV when you''re bored. The password is your birthday."


    Lin Qianyi was surprised. "How do you know my birthday? I don''t seem to have told you? "


    Lin Qianyi blinked and tried to recall whether he had told his fourth master about his birthday after meeting him.


    "You are my wife."


    Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth caught up a touch of doting and looked at his little wife''s eyes, looking extremely focused.


    You are my wife, so I know everything about you.


    Looking at his fourth master silently, Lin Qianyi was almost confused again.


    Lin Chien Yi quickly looked away for fear that after being confused, he would be fooled by his fourth master to do "Sports".


    Thus, in such a large study, there appeared a seemingly harmonious and warm scene.


    Emperor Yanmo continued to deal with affairs strictly, while Lin Qianyi watched the famous detective Conan animation drama.


    At the same time, there are some small moves from time to time.


    For example, accidentally touch where.


    For example, rub the comfortable human chair behind you.


    For example, move your ass to make it more comfortable.


    And her little movements, without exception, made Emperor Yan Mo''s breathing more heavy.


    Feeling the reaction of a certain part of his fourth master, Lin Qianyi called a proud smile in his heart.


    It''s day now. She''s confident.


    Therefore, it''s better to let your fourth master hold it more healthily.


    Lin Qianyi looked at the portable screen and smiled brightly.


    As long as her fourth master dares to touch her, she will have the opportunity to educate her fourth master.


    If the fourth master of his family can endure well, he can only hold back and be healthier.


    Whatever the result, she''s always fresh.


    What a difficult and happy thing it is to make our fourth master suffer!


    With his little wife''s constant small movements, Emperor Yan''s deep eyes became darker and darker.


    At the same time, the smell on the body is becoming more and more dangerous.


    Finally, Lin Qianyi was knocked down on the huge desk, and the male breath swept in an instant.


    "Day, day! Emperor Yanmo is in the daytime! "


    At the moment of being knocked down, Lin Qianyi shouted in an instant.


    She tried to bend down and attack her emperor Yanmo with her hands.


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Yanmo slightly picked his eyebrow, then looked for something on the desk, and then fixed it on a remote control.


    That remote control is the remote control of the study curtain.


    Lin Qianyi was always on guard against his fourth master, so he naturally saw his eyes turning elsewhere.


    While watching his fourth master, he took aim along his line of sight. When he saw the very familiar remote control.


    Lin Qianyi suddenly widened his eyes, and his small claw also extended to the remote control in an instant.

 Chapter 279

    "What do you want!"


    Lin Qianyi blew up.


    Is her fourth master swollen? You can do this!


    Want to close the curtains and turn day into night?!


    And then move again?!


    Thinking of the last Keng father''s experience, Lin Qianyi was forced in addition to being forced.


    Why is her fourth master an old fox?


    And he is an old fox with strong possessiveness and no integrity in some way!


    Looking at his little wife, the radian of Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth became more obvious.


    "Not my little wife. What do you want me to do?"


    Emperor Yanmo reached out and touched his little wife''s white and tender cheek, and asked the evil spirit.


    "Just... No, you, you nonsense!"


    Lin Qianyi''s guilty retort.


    "Oh? Nonsense? "


    Emperor Yan Mo looked at her with a smile, and then took her little claw with his big hand.


    "It''s excited because of you. Don''t you want it to be excited?"


    With that, Emperor Yan Mo approached Lin Qianyi more and more, and the evil charm on Jun''s face became more and more perplexing.


    Lin Qianyi grabbed the remote control in his left hand, and his right hand was pulled down by his fourth master.


    When he felt what he touched on his hand, Lin Qianyi''s face burst red.


    Looking at the evil spirit of my four masters, Lin shallow Yi just wants to drill holes, there are trees!


    When did she and her fourth master become so... So dirty?!


    The most important thing is!


    The fourth master of her family, unexpectedly so natural, said the words of pollution in pollution!


    The man in front of you? Is it really what the outside world says, the cold and unintentional fourth Lord emperor Yanmo?!


    Is it really the cool fourth master of her family?!


    Di Yanmo''s pollution made Lin Qianyi deeply doubt that her fourth master would not have been replaced with a core, right?


    The body belongs to the fourth master of her family, but the soul inside has been replaced with a soul that can''t be polluted?


    However, when you see the deep eyes full of spoil, this unreliable idea.


    It dissipated immediately.


    There will be no one in the world who can dote on her so much except her fourth master.


    "Emperor Yan Mo! You rascal! "


    Lin Qianyi reflexively wanted to withdraw his hand, but he was firmly held by Emperor Yanmo and couldn''t move at all.


    So I can only roar at Emperor Yan Mo with a red face.


    Smell speech, Emperor Yan Mo corners of the mouth a hook, "that also only to you rogue, it will always only finally my little wife."


    With that, Emperor Yanmo pressed her little claw down to make her feel him more clearly


    For the impudence of his fourth master, Lin Qianyi was going to kneel for him.


    Abdominal black? Hooligans? Cheeky?


    The fourth master of her family, how many faces have not been excavated?


    Or, apart from being ruthless, everything else will only be shown in front of her?


    Lin Qian was forced by Eaton. She still likes the cool fourth master.


    All other hooligans are scattered, scattered!!!


    "You can be more rogue."


    Finally, Lin Qianyi was helpless and turned a blind eye to his fourth master''s red fruit.


    Emperor Yan Mo''s eyes flashed a light, and his thin lips opened, "as you wish."


    As he spoke, his tall body approached in an instant and blocked her lips before Lin Qianyi spoke.

 Chapter 280

    Lin Qianyi''s eyes widened in disbelief, and there were only five big words left in his mind.


    Attacked again!!!


    Lin Qianyi fried hair!


    For wool, the fourth master of her family always likes to sneak on her?!


    and! Every time I look at her eyes, it seems that I want to swallow her.


    It really scares her little heart.


    Soon, under the attack of emperor Yanmo, Lin Qianyi''s staring eyes gradually caught the fog.


    Not surprisingly, Lin Qianyi fell into the gentle trap of his fourth master again.


    "Knock knock -"


    At the critical moment, Lin Qianyi was about to be eaten.


    The door of the study was very suitable and was knocked.


    Lin Qianyi, who was seduced by his fourth master, suddenly woke up and his first reaction was to open his mouth and bite.


    However, Emperor Yanmo seemed to have no feeling and didn''t want to leave the sweet meaning in her mouth.


    "Knock knock -"


    The knock on the door rang out again.


    Lin Qianyi is even more depressed. Can''t her fourth master hear someone knocking at the door?


    However, as his fourth master''s big hand went down more and more, Lin Qianyi called a hurry!


    They only ''exercised'' last night! Now her fourth master wants to come again?!


    Ow, Ow!


    Her fourth master''s energy is too good!


    Finally, in order not to continue the "exercise" last night, Lin Qianyi gritted his teeth like a crazy little fox.


    A pair of claws held the handsome face of his fourth master, and then gnawed at his thin lips.


    It was as if he were fighting with his mouth.


    For his little wife''s behavior, Emperor Yanmo is both funny and helpless. However, his deep eyes are always full of doting.


    Although his lips were tingling, Emperor Yanmo didn''t push his little wife away.


    Instead, she protected her little head with both hands to prevent her little wife from biting too hard and bumping into where.


    After gnawing for a while, he found that his fourth master was weak, and Lin Qianyi stopped.


    "Emperor Yan Mo! If you dare attack me again, you will sleep in the study at night! "


    Lin Qianyi''s small head tilted back and opened some distance. A pair of small claws rudely ravaged the handsome face of his fourth master.


    Looking at the fried wool dress and staring at his little wife fiercely, how does emperor Yanmo look and how cute.


    Fried hair''s little wife is more energetic.


    However, he doesn''t want his little wife to blow up, otherwise he really has to sleep in the study.


    I can''t stand the days when I can''t "exercise" with my little wife at night!


    Therefore, Emperor Yanmo obediently surrendered to his little wife.


    "OK, no sneak attack."


    Emperor Yanmo let his little wife''s little claws domineer on his face and began to take soft clothes.


    However, a sentence was added in the back: it would be changed to Ming attack.


    If Lin Qianyi knew what he was thinking, he would immediately run away and let his fourth master kneel!


    However, Lin Qianyi did not know.


    Therefore, she is very satisfied with her fourth master''s soft clothes.


    "Well, be obedient, you know, otherwise, I won''t ''exercise'' with you."


    Lin Qianyi smiled and patted his fourth master''s head. Chiguoguo threatened.


    "Knock knock -"


    Listening to the knock on the door again, Lin Qianyi gave up the idea of continuing to ravage his fourth master.


    He pushed his fourth master away a little, and then sat in the noble boss''s chair like an uncle.


    Then he looked up at his fourth master and said, "someone is knocking at the door. Don''t you call someone in quickly?"

 Chapter 281

    For the little wife''s little domineering, Emperor Yanmo raised his big hand funny, covered her head and rubbed it spoiled.


    "Naughty."


    Emperor Yan Mo spoiled and said.


    Then he looked at the study door. His soft handsome face suddenly became very cold, "come in."


    The cold words came from Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth, which was completely different from the spoiled tone when talking to Lin Qianyi.


    However, Lin Qianyi is not surprised at this.


    Because she has seen her fourth master''s face change too many times.


    So, I''m used to it now.


    However, she is happy in her heart.


    After all, the unique tenderness of her fourth master only belongs to her.


    As emperor Yanmo''s words fell, the door of the study was opened.


    As soon as Chen Bo entered the study, he immediately noticed his young master''s red and swollen lips.


    Then he glanced at his wife''s lips without any trace. Chen Bo''s old eyes flashed a light quickly.


    Tut Tut, his young master and wife are really loving.


    As soon as you have time, stick together and don''t say it. If you kiss each other''s mouth, you have to kiss each other''s mouth swollen before you are willing to let go.


    Tut Tut, such a loving young master and wife have been so loving during the day. That night


    For a moment, some discordant pictures appeared in Chen Bo''s mind, but they were soon interrupted.


    "Is it time for dinner, Uncle Chen?"


    Lin Qianyi was glanced at by Chen Bo strangely. He suddenly felt a hair in his heart, so he hurried out and asked.


    At the same time, he secretly rubbed his goose bumped arm.


    Does she feel swollen? Does she feel chilly behind her?


    Lin Qianyi''s question made Chen Bo immediately return to his mind.


    The old man''s face turned a little red when he thought of the discordant picture between the young master and his wife.


    "Cough, no, madam. If madam is hungry, I''ll ask the kitchen to prepare lunch early."


    Chen Bo coughed twice, trying to cover up his heart.


    "OK, please Uncle Chen."


    Lin Qianyi smiled and nodded.


    After she started "evening exercise" with her fourth master, her appetite really got better and better.


    To be exact, her intestinal digestive function has been greatly improved.


    In the future, the fourth master of his family no longer has to worry about her eating less.


    Although she used to eat a lot.


    "You''re welcome, madam. It should be."


    Chen Bo is very pleased with his wife''s approachability.


    Immediately, Uncle Chen looked at his young master.


    "Young master, I called from the old house and told you to go back to dinner tonight."


    Said here, Chen Bo paused a little, then looked at Lin Qianyi, "take your wife along the way."


    As soon as Chen Bo''s words came out, Lin Qianyi felt that his fourth master instantly sent out a strong cold air.


    Lin Qianyi shrunk his neck. Her fourth master''s air-conditioning manufacturing function should not be too powerful!


    Aware of the subtle movements of his little wife, Emperor Yan Moli took his coat and gently covered his little wife.


    At the same time, the air conditioner in the study was turned up a little.


    Facing the favor of his fourth master, Lin Qianyi''s mouth slightly aroused a radian, and his heart was warm.


    How can she not love such a careful and warm fourth master?


    Standing at his desk, Uncle Chen watched his young master and his wife chiguoguo show their love.


    Even if the young man and his wife fed him a mouthful of dog food, Chen Bo''s old face still showed a happy and kind smile.

 Chapter 282

    "I see."


    Emperor Yan Mo''s indifferent response.


    Uncle Chen nodded and said respectfully, "then I won''t disturb the young master and wife. Please continue, young master and wife. I''ll tell the servants not to disturb."


    With that, when Lin Qianyi reacted, Chen Bo had already slipped out of the study.


    Looking at Chen Bo, who is faster than a rabbit, Lin Qianyi can''t cry or laugh.


    She doubted that Chen Bo was really in his sixties and seventies?


    How does she feel that Uncle Chen is like a child who loves mischief?


    In general, Chen Bo is a super old urchin in Lin Qianyi''s mind!


    Or an old urchin who likes to show off and praise his young master!


    Just when Lin Qianyi looked at the study door, Emperor Yanmo''s tall body slowly approached her.


    Aware of the hot breath in his ears, Lin Qian was surprised when Eaton, and subconsciously withdrew to the side.


    However, he was hugged by his big hand and couldn''t advance or retreat.


    "It''s agreed not to do anything, Emperor Yanmo! Be honest! "


    Aware of the danger, Lin Qianyi immediately protected his chest with both hands, bared his teeth and said to his fourth master.


    Finally, he added, "if you dare to mess around again, you''ll sleep in the study tonight!"


    Lin Qianyi was not afraid of the threat of death. As soon as he raised his chin, he was full of pride.


    For this threat, Lin Qianyi still has full confidence.


    For the fourth master, who wanted to put her in his pocket and let him sleep in his study without touching her?


    That''s impossible!


    This conclusion can be drawn from the enthusiastic ''exercise'' every night.


    Sure enough.


    I don''t know if Lin Qianyi''s threat worked.


    Or because of the Emperor Yan Mo, who dotes on his wife, in order to make his little wife happy.


    In short, the final result is that Lin Qianyi comfortably enjoys his fourth master''s massage.


    Although, Lin Qianyi has some doubts.


    The reason why the fourth master of her family obediently listened to her was to eat her tofu more openly.


    However, for the sake of her fourth master''s very comfortable service, she chose to ignore some restless hands.


    "By the way, Yanmo, just now Uncle Chen said that he asked you to take me back to dinner. Are you unhappy?"


    Lin Qianyi suddenly remembered what Chen Bo had just said and looked up at his fourth master behind him.


    He bowed his head and kissed his little wife''s bright big eyes. Emperor Yanmo leaned over and kissed her forehead.


    "Yes."


    Emperor Yan Mo kept moving in his hand and whispered. There was a trace of danger in his deep eyes.


    "Why?"


    Lin shallow Yi picked the eyebrow.


    He was not angry because of his fourth master''s honesty.


    Because she knew that there must be some reason for his fourth master, and this reason was not aimed at her.


    Emperor Yanmo stopped his action, put his jaw against his little wife''s head and smelled the fragrance that made him comfortable.


    "As long as you know, there is always me behind you, and as my little wife, you just need to live wantonly."


    Emperor Yan Mo said softly in his low voice.


    Listening to Lin Qianyi, it was so beautiful that she couldn''t help falling into it.


    "Really?"


    Lin Qianyi''s mouth was slightly curved, and a touch of cunning flashed in his bright eyes.


    "Really."


    Emperor Yan Mo patiently replied again.


    "Even if I want to beat Di Bowen, you can help me?"


    Lin Qianyi turned around, looked up and asked his fourth master.


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Yanmo nodded without hesitation, "well, you can''t beat me."

 Chapter 283

    "Do you want to help me?"


    Looking at his fourth master, Lin Qianyi said with a smile.


    "Of course."


    Emperor Yan Mo answered again without thinking.


    In an instant, the smile on Lin Qianyi''s face was even worse. He almost didn''t smile a chrysanthemum.


    Lin Qianyi put his hand around his fourth master''s neck and rubbed his handsome face with his face.


    With a happy face, he said, "well, it''s really good to be the fourth master of my family."


    Emperor Yan Mo narrowed his eyes slightly, and several dark mans flashed quickly in his deep eyes, "so... Is there a reward?"


    Emperor Yan Mo slightly hooked his mouth and stole a kiss from his little wife.


    Lin Qianyi, who was in a good mood, ignored his fourth master''s behavior of stealing her tofu.


    "Yes, of course."


    Lin Qianyi nodded with a smile, and a sinister radian was obviously aroused at the corner of his mouth.


    "Oh? What reward does my little wife give me? "


    Emperor Yanmo slightly opened the distance from his little wife and looked at his little wife with great interest.


    Lin Qianyi smiled proudly, stretched out his little claw and hooked his finger to his fourth master.


    "Come here a little."


    Lin Qianyi said seductively.


    Emperor Yan Mo heard it, bent over and approached his little wife again.


    "A little closer."


    Lin Qianyi asked again.


    The Emperor Yan Mo is patient and interested to continue to get close.


    Looking at the enlarged handsome face in front of him, the smile on Lin Qianyi''s face is getting bigger and bigger.


    I almost didn''t have a blooming chrysanthemum on my face.


    Just when Emperor Yanmo was confused by his little wife''s bright smile.


    Lin Qianyi suddenly quickly turned his head and nibbled at the neck of Emperor Yan mo.


    Emperor Yan Mo was stunned at first, and then a conniving smile was aroused at the corners of his mouth.


    His little wife is really a vengeful little fox.


    However, he likes it very much. His little wife is such a particularly intimate way of revenge.


    After Lin Qianyi gnawed on his fourth master''s neck, he didn''t forget to grind his teeth and deepen the bite marks.


    Let you always bully me, let you always eat me, let you always bite me! I''ll bite you back, too. You''re afraid!


    Lin Qianyi thought heartily and almost didn''t point to his fourth master and laughed up to the sky.


    For a long time, Lin Qianyi felt that the trace should be deep enough before he released his mouth.


    He smiled proudly at his fourth master.


    "Well, do you like my reward? This is your exclusive reward, fourth master. "


    Lin Qianyi chiguoguo opened his eyes and lied. He didn''t mean to be guilty at all.


    For his little wife''s naughty revenge, Emperor Yanmo reached out and scraped the tip of her nose like punishment.


    "Yes, as long as you give it to me, I like it."


    Emperor Yanmo gave full play to the potential of spoiling his wife, and said that spoiling the dead was not worth his life.


    After listening to his fourth master''s words, Lin Qianyi smiled more happily.


    At the same time, Lin Qianyi thought secretly: there is no better, more handsome, cooler and warmer person in the world than her fourth master!


    So, the fourth master of her family, cliff is the best fighter among the extinct men on earth!!!


    And this extinct good man fighter has become her husband. Don''t be too lucky!


    Looking at his little wife who fell into his thoughts and smiled foolishly, Emperor Yanmo shook his head funny.


    Then he naturally picked up his little wife and went downstairs to have lunch with his little wife.


    After going downstairs, Emperor Yan Mo swept the big clock on the wall, and the corners of his mouth were slightly invisible, evoking a radian.


    Lunch time is much earlier.


    It seems that ''evening exercise'' helps his little wife''s gastrointestinal digestion, um... It''s a good thing.

 Chapter 284

    After lunch, Lin Qianyi took a nap.


    After waking up, I confirmed the next announcement with Yan 17.


    Yes, now Yan Shiqi is not only a bodyguard, but also Lin Qianyi''s agent.


    This was also arranged by Emperor Yanmo.


    He is very cautious about his little wife.


    Other people are worried about him, so they let Yan 17 work part-time together.


    However, this agent is very different from other agents.


    Because other agents are for their own artists to strive for opportunities and resources.


    However, here, it is completely the opposite.


    Those other artists earn the chance to kill each other, but don''t rush like money.


    To be exact, it''s pouring into Lin Qian''s arms.


    There''s no need to focus on resources at all.


    All this makes people envy, envy and hate the super welfare because Lin Qianyi has a mysterious and powerful relationship with the fourth master!


    In this regard, Lin Qianyi did not resist, but felt refreshing.


    After all, even if there are more resources, what we ultimately rely on is ourselves.


    The opportunity is coming, but can we grasp it and reach the peak step by step.


    These are to rely on their own to go, others simply can not help.


    After confirming with Yan 17, Lin Qianyi slipped into his fourth master''s study with a tablet in his arms.


    The good name is: work with your fourth master.


    However, the fact is that emperor Yanmo is busy dealing with affairs.


    And she was lying on the soft sofa, looking at the famous detective Conan happily!


    And laugh from time to time!


    Whenever he heard his little wife''s laughter, Emperor Yanmo couldn''t help looking at his little wife''s smile.


    Then, the corners of his family''s mouth can''t help but slightly evoke.


    Generally speaking, the huge study is filled with warm happiness and anger, which makes people unconsciously immersed in it and unwilling to come out.


    At more than five o''clock, Lin Qianyi was pulled up from the sofa by his fourth master and went back to his room to change his clothes.


    "Do you have to wear a dress?"


    Looking at the beautiful dresses hanging on the wardrobe, Lin Qianyi said with a frowned nose.


    Wearing a dress or something is really troublesome.


    It''s not convenient to wear a dress or fight.


    Go to the emperor''s old house tonight. She still wants to beat the emperor Bowen.


    He ah, she hasn''t settled with him about the "Emperor Ming bar" before!


    Yesterday, I jumped in front of her shamelessly and tried to respond to her feelings with her fourth master!


    It''s just that my uncle can bear it, but my aunt can''t!


    Tonight she will find a chance to beat up Di Bowen and let him know why chrysanthemums are so hot and brilliant!


    Especially after catching red!


    "Have you forgotten what I said?"


    Looking at the little wife wrinkled into a steamed stuffed bun face, Emperor Yanmo raised his big hand and gently rubbed her little head.


    "My little wife, you just need to live wantonly. Everything else has me."


    The touch in his hand made emperor Yanmo reluctantly rub it a few more times, and turned his little wife''s soft hair into a small chicken nest.


    "Well, I''ll wear this blue casual suit."


    Lin Qianyi nodded happily, went to the wardrobe with casual clothes on the left, took out a suit of clothes and said.


    Looking at the little wife''s blue casual clothes, Emperor Yan''s deep eyes twinkled with inexplicable light.


    On the handsome face, a evil smile appeared.

 Chapter 285

    "So my little wife wants to wear lovers'' clothes with me?"


    Emperor Yan Mo''s deep eyes said with a smile.


    Lin Qianyi was stunned for a moment, and then subconsciously looked at the big wardrobe of his fourth master.


    There are basically neat and uniform suits and some casual clothes.


    These clothes, without exception, are dark blue and black.


    Emperor Yan''s dark blue casual clothes are matched with the dark blue casual clothes in Lin Qianyi''s hands.


    When people look, they will think of lovers'' clothes.


    However, Lin Qianyi was unable to laugh or cry.


    Because she just took it with her, she didn''t think of the couple''s piece!


    I have to say, her fourth master''s eyes are really poisonous!


    You can think of lovers'' clothes at a glance!


    Facing the ridicule of his fourth master, Lin Qianyi naturally refused to admit defeat.


    So he proudly picked his chin and looked at him, "what? You don''t want to? "


    Looking at the proud and charming little wife, the smile in emperor Yanmo''s eyes became stronger.


    "Of course. Since my little wife can''t wait to announce that I''m yours, as a husband, I''m naturally very willing to cooperate."


    Emperor Yanmo walked over and hugged his little wife in his arms and said deliberately misinterpreted.


    Lin Qianyi rolled her eyes silently. For the more and more cheeky fourth master, she was both funny and helpless.


    However, generally speaking, she likes all kinds of fourth masters.


    "Then hurry and change my clothes. I''m going to be late."


    Lin Qianyi pushed him away and gave orders impolitely.


    Originally, she wanted to throw out a sentence: you can be thicker skinned.


    However, with the previous example in the study, she quickly swallowed the words she was about to export into her stomach.


    At the same time, he quickly changed a sentence.


    Emperor Yanmo naturally obeyed his little wife''s words.


    They quickly changed their clothes.


    Lin Qianyi changed his casual clothes, picked up his bag and was ready to leave. He didn''t want to make up at all.


    If it weren''t for filming, she basically couldn''t make up.


    Moreover, for her, her most real appearance is also absolutely polite to others.


    However, the use of makeup has no impact on Lin Qianyi.


    Because of her beautiful face and white and tender skin, she doesn''t need to spend more time on makeup.


    Her plain appearance is already the best makeup.


    Emperor Yanmo likes his little wife very much and doesn''t like make-up.


    His little wife is so beautiful that many people covet it. With makeup, the more amazing and beautiful little wife is even more exciting.


    Moreover, he prefers Su Yan''s little wife. Su Yan''s little wife is the best.


    As soon as emperor Yanmo and Lin Qianyi went downstairs, a pair of old eyes lit up when they waited for Uncle Chen downstairs.


    Looking at the young master and his wife in lovers'' clothes, Uncle Chen felt that they really looked and matched each other.


    Chen Bo was so excited that he almost didn''t shout: young master and madam, you are a perfect match!


    Walking from the living room to the door, Chen Bo stared at a pair of Bi people in front with bright eyes.


    "The young master and his wife are so loving that the master and his wife will like it."


    After emperor Yanmo and Lin Qianyi got on the bus, Chen Bo stood at the door and said with a brilliant smile.


    Looking at Chen Bo with a brilliant and excited smile, Lin Qianyi subconsciously raised a smile and waved his little claw at Chen Bo.


    However, her mind was confused.

 Chapter 286

    She is in love with her fourth master. As the parents of the fourth master of wool, will she like her?


    For Chen Bo''s statement, Lin Qianyi is 10000 and doesn''t understand why.


    However, what Lin Qianyi doesn''t know is.


    What Chen Bo actually wants to say is: the young master is so gentle and popular around his wife. The master and the old lady will like his wife and thank her.


    However, the atmosphere between the young master and his wife was so happy and warm that his words were really inappropriate.


    So, in another word.


    Looking at the scenery outside the window, Lin Qianyi''s heart seemed very calm.


    Is it really calm? Or too nervous, only calm left in the end?


    "Don''t be afraid."


    Di Yanmo looked at her quiet face and said in a low voice.


    At the same time, hold her in your arms.


    Lin Qianyi obediently leaned against his fourth master''s generous arms, with a proud face, "do you think I''ll be afraid?"


    "No."


    Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth slightly lifted a radian.


    His little wife is not afraid. How can she be afraid to see her parents?


    And... Some parents who don''t have to care.


    Thinking of the people in the emperor''s family, the emperor''s deep eyes glittered with a dangerous dark awn.


    "That''s enough."


    Lin Qianyi was very satisfied with his fourth master''s answer and patted him on the head like a reward.


    In half an hour, they got bored all the way to the emperor''s old house.


    Chen Zhong, who is responsible for being a driver and sending them to the emperor''s old house.


    After they got off the bus, they shook their goose bumps.


    Show love or something. It''s so cruel to a single dog!


    Full of dog food, he can''t be full anymore!


    After getting off, Lin Qianyi looked at the huge, golden three-story villa and smashed his mouth.


    Luxury! What a luxury!


    The clean garden is two football fields big, isn''t it?


    The three storey villa is decorated with luxury and atmosphere. It is two extremes from the elegant and warm villa decorated by its fourth master.


    Wrong!


    It should be her home with her fourth master.


    As soon as the car arrives.


    A middle-aged man who looked like a housekeeper came out of the villa quickly.


    "Fourth young master, welcome home."


    The middle-aged man came to di Yan''s face and bowed respectfully.


    Then he looked at Lin Qianyi, "who is this?"


    "My wife."


    Before Lin Qianyi could speak, Emperor Yanmo spoke first.


    At the same time, the big hand skillfully and naturally hugged his little wife''s waist.


    After that, regardless of his wide eyes, the stunned housekeeper put his arms around his little wife and walked to the villa.


    God! What did he hear?!


    The fourth young master said, that''s his wife?!


    God! He''s not dreaming, is he? Or, he suddenly has fantasy?!


    Looking at their warm backs, the housekeeper was unbelievable except for unbelievable.


    The fourth young master, who is ruthless and doesn''t even pay attention to the old man, has a wife?!


    Besides, he was not dazzled just now.


    It seems that I saw the fourth young master''s eyes on the woman, so... Tenderness?


    Tenderness!


    The ruthless fourth young master has tenderness?!


    God! Did mars hit the earth so that the fourth young master changed his temper?


    and! No one in the emperor''s family seems to know. Is the fourth young master married?


    The housekeeper was shocked at the beginning and became deeply confused.


    After Lin Qianyi was hugged into the villa by his fourth master, he found that many people had been seated in the huge hall.

 Chapter 287

    When he saw emperor Yanmo, the people in the house had no reaction.


    However, when seeing the people in Emperor Yan Mo''s arms, almost all showed a look of shock.


    Of course, with the exception of emperor Bowen.


    Because he had already seen how much emperor Yanmo loved and gentle Lin Qianyi.


    However, even so, a touch of surprise flashed in di Bowen''s eyes.


    He thought that it was just that emperor Yanmo suddenly enlightened and wanted to play with women.


    But I didn''t think that more than two months later, Emperor Yan Mo Si didn''t mean to be tired.


    Therefore, when he found out that Lin Qianyi and di Yanmo were husband and wife, he was shocked beyond measure!


    Looking at the interaction between the two people, it seems more intimate and warm than before.


    It''s like they''ve been lovers for most of their lives.


    Suddenly, Emperor Bowen seemed to think of something. A touch of evil quickly flashed in his eyes behind the golden silk edge silver mirror.


    The corners of the mouth, however, evoke a strange radian with unknown meaning.


    "Yan Mo finally came. It''s so late. I thought you didn''t have time to come."


    A middle-aged woman dressed very richly sat on the sofa and looked at emperor Yanmo and said strangely.


    However, her face was full of smiles, and she didn''t dare to tear her face with emperor Yanmo.


    After all, Emperor Yanmo is now the owner of the emperor family and the president of the emperor group.


    As long as he is angry, the emperor''s family will shake several times.


    Moreover, their wealth can be held in the hands of emperor Yanmo.


    If emperor Yanmo is unhappy and takes their share, they have nothing to do.


    Just because, in the emperor''s house, Emperor Yan Mo is heaven!


    In other words, Emperor Yanmo is the day of city a! No one can resist, and those who resist will be doomed!


    Before emperor Yanmo could reply, the middle-aged woman said again:


    "Oh, who is this? This is the first time for Yanmo to take a girl home. Is it your little girlfriend? "


    The woman covered her mouth and said with a smile. It looked like she was joking with emperor Yanmo.


    However, the woman''s hostile eyes let Lin Qianyi know clearly that this woman has an opinion on her fourth master.


    And still a big opinion!


    I almost took off my shoes and hit her fourth master.


    However, for the woman''s words, Emperor Yanmo just glanced at her indifferently, and then ignored her.


    Holding his little wife, he walked to the big restaurant on the left.


    Looking at emperor Yanmo''s move, the people present were slightly stunned, and their eyes were full of disbelief.


    Since emperor Yanmo ignored them like this? Don''t pay attention to them?!


    For a moment, all the people sitting in the living room looked gloomy.


    Staring at the back of emperor Yanmo and Lin Qianyi, it was like, I wanted to kill them with my eyes.


    Then, everyone looked at the old man sitting in the first seat, and their thoughts turned in their hearts.


    The old man looked at by everyone, that is, the emperor''s father, didn''t look any better.


    However, at the thought of the current emperor''s family, even if he was angry again, he couldn''t help emperor Yanmo at all.


    Finally, the old man could only beat the floor with his crutch. Frustrated, he got up with a gloomy face.


    "Go to dinner."


    The old man dropped this sentence and took the lead to the restaurant.


    Looking at the angry figure of the master, the look of the rest was schadenfreude.


    Wait a minute, there''s a good play. This is the voice of everyone.

 Chapter 288

    After entering the villa, Lin Qianyi didn''t say a word.


    It should be said that she was interrupted before she spoke.


    Or, they didn''t mean to let her answer at all.


    Later, from the reaction of everyone in the hall, it was seen that the fourth master of her family was not welcomed by the emperor''s family.


    However, since she doesn''t like her fourth master, why should she let her fourth Master bring her to dinner for wool?


    Isn''t this for abuse?


    Are they all abusive? Abuse is healthier?


    But... The people in the hall just now won''t have her fourth master''s parents, will they?


    If your fourth master''s parents are among them, then


    Lin Qianyi couldn''t help turning his head and looking at his fourth master. His bright eyes were full of care and heartache.


    "Don''t think about it."


    Aware of the little wife''s eyes in his arms, Emperor Yanmo slightly lowered his head, raised his big hand and gently scraped the tip of her nose.


    Lin Qianyi wrinkled his nose and finally asked, "Yanmo, do you have your parents among those people?"


    Lin Qianyi looked straight at her fourth master and waited for his answer.


    If there are really parents of her fourth master among those people, she will teach them a good lesson later.


    Angry to death, let them get high blood pressure in advance!


    Lin Qianyi hates the thought of molars.


    Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth was slightly hooked, and his hand around her waist was slightly tightened. "No, they went to travel and won''t come back in a short time."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi breathed a sigh of relief, and the heartache in his heart immediately dissipated a lot.


    Although the fourth master of her family is a little cold, he is still alone.


    The people in the hall just now did not regard her fourth master as their family at all, but only hostility.


    Fortunately, fortunately, her fourth master''s parents are not among them, otherwise, her fourth master is really too poor.


    "How are they treating you?"


    Lin Qianyi still asked with some uneasiness.


    Emperor Yan Mo thought of the parents who were happy to take off and had no integrity, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    However, he finally nodded slightly, "HMM."


    A smile suddenly appeared on Lin Qianyi''s face, "that''s good. It doesn''t matter that other people don''t like you. Now there''s one more. I like you."


    So Yanmo, you are not alone. You still have your parents, brother and me


    Looking at his little wife seriously, Emperor Yanmo bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead, "I know."


    "Hum!"


    Just when Lin Qianyi was smiling and was about to give his fourth master a MEDA.


    A cold hum suddenly sounded behind them.


    Lin Qianyi didn''t have to think about it. He knew that the people behind him were one of the people who had just left the hall.


    As for who it is, she is not interested.


    They are all hostile to her fourth master. They are not polite to their fourth master.


    Then, naturally, she won''t be polite to them.


    The so-called elders should also be respected. They are real elders. At most, they are pseudo elders!


    Leng hum behind him didn''t let Lin Qianyi and Emperor Yanmo turn around or stop.


    Instead, he continued to walk to the other end of the long table.


    Two people stabbed Guoguo''s disregard, so that the old man behind him was so angry that he had no blood pressure explosion and smoke.


    On the other side, Emperor Yanmo opened a chair for his little wife and sat down next to his little wife.


    He didn''t look at the old man standing not far from them.


    Lin Qianyi glanced at the angry old man and felt refreshing in his heart.

 Chapter 289

    Let you be hostile to my fourth master and look at me with a disdainful face. I''m so angry with you!


    Looking at his little wife''s bright eyes, he obviously gloated.


    Emperor Yan Mo raised his big hand and spoiled her little head.


    Looking at the intimate interaction between the two people, the old man was even more angry. When he was so angry that he was about to throw his crutch at Lin Qianyi.


    Emperor Bowen appeared in time and held the hand of the old man holding the crutch.


    "Grandpa, are you hungry so late? Eat first. "


    With that, Emperor Bowen carefully helped the old man to the throne.


    Emperor Bowen''s words were undoubtedly given to the old man down the steps, and the old man followed them down.


    Although his heart was still about to explode, he didn''t expect emperor Yanmo to step down.


    So, in order not to lose face, he had to go down the steps!


    If you don''t know, you must think that emperor Bowen and the old man are kind and filial.


    However, all the people present were those who had been immersed in the plot for many years.


    Therefore, Emperor Bowen''s actions did not make them feel good, but looked at him with strange eyes.


    It''s like trying to see through what emperor Bowen is thinking and making ideas.


    As the old man took his seat, the people behind him also took their seats one by one.


    However, three seats were left on the long table.


    Anyone else hasn''t come? Lin Qianyi secretly guessed.


    With that one just now, no one has come out to find unhappy for the time being.


    When they were ready, the middle-aged housekeeper Lin Qianyi had seen before led a group of maids to serve.


    Looking at the beautiful steak in front of him, Lin Qianyi''s eyes glowed. It''s really good to eat delicious food!


    Eating is the best thing in the world!


    Just when Lin Qianyi couldn''t wait to eat, the war that had just stopped started again.


    "Tut Tut, some people really haven''t eaten anything good, but steak. How can they become hungry ghosts."


    Lin Qianyi frowned and looked away.


    The person who spoke this time was the woman who just made a voice in the hall and insinuated her fourth master''s middle-aged woman.


    Looking at their similar faces, Lin Qianyi knew that these two people should be a mother and daughter.


    Aware of Lin Qianyi''s sight, the woman glanced at Lin Qianyi proudly.


    "It''s really disgusting to eat with hungry people."


    The woman, that is, the second miss of the emperor''s family, the emperor Phoenix, continued to ridicule mulberry and locust.


    As soon as the emperor Phoenix''s voice fell, a cold and piercing look shot at her in an instant.


    The emperor Phoenix''s pupils suddenly tightened, and her delicate body could not help trembling slightly because of her fear.


    "Bang Dang -"


    The knife in emperor Fenghuang''s hand fell onto the plate and made a crisp sound.


    In an instant, the atmosphere in such a big restaurant became dead and silent. The servants standing behind were afraid to go out.


    Emperor Yan Mo moved his hand with a knife and fork. At this time, a small claw held his big hand.


    Lin shallow Yi raised his smile face, looked at her family four master, and signaled to give her treatment.


    Looking at the emperor Phoenix again, Lin Qianyi thought to himself: did her fourth master just want to play with the fourth master flying fork?


    However, at the thought of his fourth master''s mystery, it is also possible to hit the target.


    Although they are about ten meters away from the emperor Phoenix.


    With the comfort of his little wife, the tyrannical smell of emperor Yanmo dissipated in an instant.

 Chapter 290

    Everyone present breathed a sigh of relief.


    The emperor Phoenix, who narrowly escaped death, was sweating. However, there was still a touch of disdain in Lin Qianyi''s eyes.


    Lin Qianyi naturally saw the disdain in the eyes of the emperor Phoenix.


    I can''t help thinking:


    These people of the emperor''s family are really abusive! Since I''m afraid of her fourth master, I should hide away. I''m afraid I''m still trying to get up. What''s not abuse?


    Can''t they shake m?


    Although Lin Qianyi thought so in his heart, his beautiful face was smiling.


    "Miss, you are so beautiful. You can see at a glance that you inherited your mother''s beauty."


    Lin Qianyi said to the emperor Phoenix, smiling innocuously on his face.


    However, as Lin Qianyi''s husband, di Yanmo is very clear.


    What happens when his little wife shows such an expression.


    However, the rest of the emperor family didn''t know, so they looked down on Lin Qianyi more and more.


    Think Lin Qianyi is a weak and poor man who has never seen the world.


    "Of course."


    Emperor Fenghuang also thought that Lin Qianyi was showing weakness to her, so he became more arrogant.


    For the emperor Phoenix''s nostrils facing the sky, Lin Qianyi''s smile is even worse.


    "It''s so beautiful that I have to spit out the lunch today. However, in order not to waste food, my stomach has been digested quickly just now."


    Lin Qianyi chiguoguo lied in front of everyone without blinking. More importantly, he was angry and didn''t pay for his life!


    They are eating now! having dinner!


    Say vomit at this time?!


    And let people eat?!


    So the people who had just picked up the tableware put down their tableware and stared at Lin Qianyi in disgust.


    Of course, except Emperor Yan mo.


    Looking at everyone''s reaction, Lin Qianyi was very satisfied.


    They don''t want her to eat delicious food, so she won''t let them eat! Look who''s disgusting!


    Lin Qianyi was hearty. Anyway, she knew that she couldn''t eat this meal since she entered the emperor''s villa.


    Since she can''t eat, she''ll go home and eat again.


    Lin Qianyi''s merciless words made the emperor Phoenix and the middle-aged woman look gloomy.


    "You! What do you mean? Since you dare to talk to me like that! Do you know who I am? "


    The emperor Phoenix took the lead and couldn''t help being angry. He stared at Lin Qianyi and said fiercely.


    In her opinion, the reason why Lin Qianyi didn''t let emperor Yanmo do it just now was because he wanted to please them.


    So as to integrate into the emperor''s family and marry into the gate of the emperor''s family!


    To compare the anger of emperor Phoenix, Lin Qianyi blinked innocently.


    Then he looked at the middle-aged housekeeper standing by.


    "Uncle, excuse me, who is she?"


    Lin Qianyi pointed to the emperor Phoenix who was about to explode and asked.


    The housekeeper, who was dragged in by the innocent, suddenly burst into a cold sweat, but he answered respectfully.


    "Miss, miss Phoenix is the second miss of the emperor''s family, that is, the second cousin of the fourth young master."


    After the housekeeper answered, he immediately felt the angry sight of the emperor Phoenix.


    It''s a pain in the housekeeper''s heart!


    Who did he offend? Why are you standing and lying with a gun?!


    He answered, that was to offend the second young lady, but if he didn''t answer, that was to offend the fourth young master!


    The fourth young master is the master of the emperor''s family. If you offend the master, you can imagine the result!


    The housekeeper who knew the weight, of course, chose to hold Lin Qianyi''s thigh without hesitation.

 Chapter 291

    "Oh... It''s miss two."


    Lin Qianyi suddenly realized his appearance, and then looked at the emperor Phoenix indifferently, "then?"


    The emperor Phoenix was puzzled by the rhetorical question.


    so what?


    Then, of course, he flattered her and flattered her!


    If you want to enter the gate of the emperor''s house, shouldn''t you please the people of the emperor''s house first?!


    Although they don''t have a good relationship with emperor Yanmo, they are also from the emperor''s family at least!


    For Lin Qianyi''s sudden change of face, the rest of the emperor''s family were also slightly surprised.


    However, the emperor Bowen, who had seen Lin Qianyi''s cold and venomous side, did not respond much.


    "Then, of course, call sister-in-law!"


    Just when the emperor Phoenix couldn''t help pointing to Lin Qianyi to scold, a voice of Huan Tuo suddenly burst out outside the door of the restaurant.


    Then they saw a smiling face at the door.


    "Good sister-in-law, good brother."


    Emperor Yanfeng took the lead in looking at Lin Qianyi. After a flattering cry, he called his brother again.


    The truth that sister-in-law is great is eternal.


    "Xiao Mo, let me see your daughter-in-law and see if it''s really as good as Xiao Feng said."


    As soon as emperor Yanfeng''s voice fell, a female voice came from behind him.


    Then, a woman wearing cool leather clothes and handsome short hair appeared in the sight of everyone.


    At the same time, she was accompanied by a male steamed stuffed bun about four or five years old.


    Steamed stuffed bun face some babies are fat, the face is white and lovely, and big black eyes turn and turn.


    Wearing a lovely bear clothes and carrying a bear backpack.


    Don''t be so cute!


    When the woman''s words came, Lin Qianyi looked there.


    Therefore, when the woman first came in, Lin Qianyi looked at the woman.


    Seeing that the woman had no malice, Lin Qianyi nodded to her first and signaled to say hello.


    After all, she doesn''t know who the woman is, so she can nod her head and say hello.


    The woman did not respond, but stared at Lin Qianyi, as if she were studying aliens.


    Until Emperor Yan Mo''s cold sight shot past, the woman reluctantly took back her eyes.


    "Sure enough, my sister-in-law is as beautiful as Xiao Feng said."


    The woman raised a smile that she thought was very charming and said.


    Then he winked at Lin Qianyi, "you are very suitable for my appetite, and you are very suitable for Xiaomo."


    For women''s funny, Lin Qianyi always feels that they are the same people.


    "Thank you. You''re beautiful, too."


    Lin Qianyi smiled and nodded.


    Smell speech, the smile on the woman''s face, more brilliant, "ha ha, sister-in-law can really talk."


    "Elder sister, you think too much. My sister-in-law is just saying polite words to you. Are you serious?"


    Looking at her old sister''s narcissism again, Emperor Yanfeng on one side couldn''t help pouring cold water on her.


    However, the woman didn''t care about the cold water of emperor Yanfeng.


    "Cut, I''m so beautiful, and you''re not ugly, so you''re jealous?"


    The woman put her hands on her hips and glanced at emperor Yanfeng, "just say it when you are jealous. Why are you so sour."


    The woman''s shameless words made all the people present couldn''t help but draw a little from the corners of her mouth.


    Looking at the woman''s eyes, it''s called a strange!


    Emperor Yanfeng was even more exaggerated and directly made an action to vomit.


    "Emperor Yan Feng! It seems that you have itchy skin. I haven''t cleaned you up for a long time, haven''t I?! "


    The exaggerated action of emperor Yanfeng made the woman stare and bite her teeth, and her fists clicked.

 Chapter 292

    "No, no, no, no, I''m wrong. Can''t I be wrong?"


    Seeing that the woman was about to start, Emperor Yanfeng quickly hid next to her.


    For fear of being slow, his elder sister repaired him as before.


    you ''re right!


    The woman is the elder sister of Di Yanmo and di Yanfeng, the third daughter of the emperor''s family, "Di Yanwei".


    Mentioning the third lady of the emperor''s family, people''s first reaction is to escape!


    Because the third lady of the emperor''s family is an extremely tough woman man from childhood. She is more man than man!


    She won''t play tricks with you. As long as you don''t like it, whether you''re right or wrong.


    She''ll beat up the people she doesn''t like first.


    As for the rest of the trouble, as long as you move out of the emperor''s house or her husband, who dares to trouble her?


    Therefore, for emperor Yanwei, people outside can''t avoid it.


    "Hum!"


    Emperor Yanwei snorted from his nostrils and glanced contemptuously at her counsellor brother.


    For his old sister''s contempt, Emperor Yanfeng doesn''t care at all.


    Being despised and beaten.


    If you choose one of the two, everyone will choose the former?!


    Emperor Yanfeng was not ashamed, but proud. He was very glad that he had escaped the destruction of his old sister.


    After threatening his brother, Emperor Yanwei walked to the empty seat on Lin Qianyi''s right.


    After sitting down impolitely, he introduced himself to Lin Qianyi with a smile.


    "By the way, my name is di Yanwei. I''m the sister-in-law of Xiao Mo and Xiao Feng. What''s your name?"


    After introducing himself, Emperor Yan looked at Lin Qianyi and waited for her answer.


    "Hello, elder sister. My name is Lin Qianyi. I''m Yanmo''s wife."


    For Di Yan''s forthright nature, Lin Qianyi liked it very much, so he also showed a sincere smile and replied.


    "Good fourth aunt. My name is Kang Zixuan. I''m five years old. Fourth aunt, you can call me Xiaoxuan."


    Just after Lin Qianyi''s voice fell, a young and clever voice suddenly sounded from Lin Qianyi''s left rear.


    Lin Qianyi subconsciously looked back.


    What I saw was a cute steamed stuffed bun, looking at her with big eyes and a bright smile.


    Seeing the soft and cute steamed stuffed bun, Lin Qianyi''s heart softened instantly, and his face unconsciously showed a gentle smile.


    After Lin Qianyi looked at him, the little steamed stuffed bun Kang Zixuan rubbed around to Lin Qianyi''s right.


    Then, he fell on Lin Qianyi''s lap, "aunt IV, I like you. Will you play with me?"


    Little steamed stuffed bun blinked a pair of big eyes and looked forward to Lin Qianyi.


    Looking at the lovely appearance of the steamed stuffed bun, Lin Qianyi couldn''t help raising his small claws and rubbing it on his furry little head.


    "Well, I like Xiaoxuan too. What does Xiaoxuan want to play?"


    Lin Qianyi bent his eyebrows and said softly.


    For the small steamed stuffed bun move, the people present were surprised to open their mouths slightly.


    In their understanding, Kang Zixuan is a devil in the world. When he was five years old, he never took the initiative to say who he likes.


    Not to mention automatically approaching others!


    Then emperor Yanfeng, who sat next to Emperor Yanwei, saw that little steamed stuffed bun was so bold, and his heart couldn''t help mourning for him for a second.


    That''s my sister-in-law! sister-in-law!


    When others look at their sister-in-law more, his brother turns a cold eye.


    Now the little rabbit dares to lie directly on his sister-in-law''s leg.


    Then his brother must kill the little rabbit?!


    Sure enough, the Emperor Yan Mo''s body suddenly spread a cold air, enveloping the people present in the cold air.

 Chapter 293

    I felt the cold air emitted by Emperor Yan ink.


    Kang Zixuan shrunk his neck and glanced at the emperor''s Yan ink.


    Then he moved away without a trace and lay on Lin Qianyi''s legs.


    Seeing that the steamed stuffed bun didn''t speak, he looked at his fingers wrongly.


    Lin Qianyi couldn''t help laughing at the fourth master around him, "Xiaoxuan is just a child."


    Lin Qianyi naturally knows why the cold air suddenly burst out on his fourth master.


    After all, she has experienced such jealous scenes many times.


    However, Lin Qianyi is not dissatisfied with her fourth master because this is the expression of her fourth master''s love for her.


    Moreover, the fourth master of her family didn''t hurt her. He was just putting out the air conditioner and targeting others.


    "Man."


    Emperor Yan Mo looked at his little wife and looked serious and highlighted two words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yimo.


    Even children eat vinegar. I have to say that her fourth master is really a big vinegar bucket!


    Di Yanmo''s words thrilled the emperor''s family.


    Let Emperor Yan slightly cover his mouth and laugh, and pull the small steamed stuffed bun back to prevent being affected by a big vinegar bucket.


    And Emperor Yan Feng turned a white eye of red fruit.


    male?


    As for his brother''s possessiveness, I''m afraid even women can''t get close to their sister-in-law!


    His brother, cliff, wants his sister-in-law to become like him and hate all men and women close to him.


    Only let each other close!


    Emperor Yanfeng, who felt the truth, secretly despised his own brother in his heart.


    "Yan Mo and his siblings are really in love."


    Emperor Bowen, who had been sitting watching the play, suddenly made a noise, looked at Lin Qianyi with a smile and said.


    Without waiting for Lin Qianyi to reply, he said:


    "Yan Mo has been getting the license with his younger sister and brother for two or three months. I don''t know when to hold the wedding? At that time, as a cousin, I will prepare a big gift for you. "


    Di Bowen is a good brother''s tone.


    I didn''t seem to notice how much shock his words brought to the rest of the emperor''s family.


    "What?! What license?! How can the emperor''s family master get a certificate with a person whose origin is unknown?! And a wedding?! Joke! "


    A middle-aged woman who had not been in peace for a long time, that is, the mother of emperor Fenghuang and the second-generation miss of the emperor''s family, "Di Beifang".


    He jumped out again and shouted in a defiant manner.


    At the same time, looking at Lin Qianyi''s eyes, full of bad.


    As if he wanted to kill Lin Qianyi immediately.


    As soon as di Beifang spoke, the huge Hall fell into silence.


    Emperor Yanfeng and Emperor Yanfeng showed their displeasure and looked at emperor Beifang with disdain.


    Even the little steamed stuffed bun Kang Zixuan wrinkled his steamed stuffed bun face and stared at di Beifang unhappily.


    What a nuisance!


    The fourth aunt is the first person he likes. How can you say that about his fourth aunt!


    Xiao baozi thought angrily.


    And his little eyes turned and turned. At a glance, he knew what ghost idea he was thinking.


    But emperor Yanmo glanced at emperor Beifang with no temperature, as if he were looking at a dead man again.


    Di Beifang was just impulsive. When he reacted, he was afraid in an instant.


    After looking at God''s burning ink with no temperature, he immediately fell down in a chair.


    However, her ass was only a quarter of the area of the chair, so the chair turned over.


    Sitting next to the emperor Phoenix, he subconsciously wanted to reach out and hold his mother.

 Chapter 294

    However, at the thought of Emperor Yan Mo''s cruel means, the hand he just wanted to reach out immediately took it back.


    So emperor Beifang''s ass had a close and solid contact with the hard floor.


    Then a terrible cry suddenly sounded in such a big restaurant.


    "Ah --"


    When Di Beifang fell to the ground, Lin Qianyi obviously felt that the floor of the hall shook.


    Looking at emperor Beifang''s face full of pain, Lin Qianyi couldn''t help glancing at emperor Fenghuang.


    She could see clearly the emperor Phoenix''s movements just now.


    He wanted to help his mother, but at last he took back his hand and let his mother fall to the ground.


    Even now, I just watched my mother''s face in pain and didn''t mean to help her at all.


    Lin Qianyi couldn''t help sneering.


    Mother and daughter?


    People who don''t know think they are just strangers or face strangers.


    At least, some kind strangers will choose to help rather than watch indifferently.


    The rest of the emperor''s family didn''t want to help emperor Beifang, but looked like watching a play.


    Since some people are willing to be the first birds, they are naturally willing to go to the theatre and take advantage of it.


    The old man sitting in the first place just frowned at his daughter''s ugliness.


    Didn''t say much.


    In his eyes, interest is absolute.


    This daughter, who has been married but has returned to the emperor''s house, is of no value to him.


    Therefore, as long as the daughter does not hinder his interests, he does not mind raising her for nothing.


    But... Once his interests are touched, he doesn''t mind letting her get out of the emperor''s house!


    Lin Qianyi paid attention to the emperor''s family''s reaction one by one.


    Lin Qianyi slightly raised her eyebrows and thought:


    It seems that the emperor''s family is not flat, and the atmosphere of conspiracy is not too obvious!


    However, Lin Qianyi was not worried about his fourth master.


    Because the fourth master of her family is the invisible emperor of city A. at the same time, the owner of the imperial family holds the existence of the imperial group.


    How can the fourth master of her family be a simple man if he can hold these people high in God''s house?


    The fourth master of her family was able to press them once, the second time, the third time.


    Until they can''t turn the wind and waves anymore!


    The little steamed stuffed bun who had just turned his eyes looked at di Beifang falling to the ground and immediately raised a bright smile on his face.


    Then he turned to Lin Qianyi and smiled.


    Then, under Lin Qianyi''s puzzled eyes, he jumped out of his chair and took a detour around Di Beifang who fell to the ground.


    "What a pity."


    The steamed stuffed bun wrinkled the baby''s fat face, looked distressed, bowed his head and said softly.


    Emperor Beifang, who was originally full of pain and shame and anger, became more angry after hearing what little steamed stuffed bun said.


    "Go away, kid! I''m not in the mood to talk to you now. "


    Di Beifang glared at the steamed stuffed bun fiercely, and then struggled to get up.


    The little steamed stuffed bun, the little hand hidden behind him, opened slightly, and a small glass bead slipped off the floor.


    "Ah --"


    After releasing the small glass beads.


    The steamed stuffed bun resolutely withdrew from the danger zone, and a pair of fat little hands covered his little ears.


    For his ears were not attacked by screams, xiaobaozi nodded with satisfaction.


    Then, like a little adult, a pair of small hands were behind him and looked at the floor under di Beifang''s ass.


    "Floor, floor, you''re so pathetic. Have you been sat down and broken?"


    The little steamed stuffed bun looked pitiful, as if he was really pitying the floor.

 Chapter 295

    "Pooh, haha - xiaoxuanzi, you must be sent by the monkey king to make fun."


    Looking at the small shape of the steamed stuffed bun, Emperor Yanfeng couldn''t help breaking the work and laughed.


    Emperor Yanfeng laughed so that the whole person lay on the table.


    He laughed with him at the dining table, trembling, as if he had been mad.


    Emperor Yan Feng''s words made little steamed stuffed bun frown.


    "They all said don''t call me xiaoxuanzi. I''m not a eunuch. Xiaoxuanzi is a ghost!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun red fruit said proudly.


    That proud little appearance, don''t mention how cute it is.


    Looking at the proud steamed stuffed bun, Lin Qianyi''s eyes lit up, as if the old jackal saw little red riding hood.


    However, the reality is that Lin Qianyi is sprouted by small steamed stuffed bun.


    Almost didn''t rush over immediately and hug the steamed stuffed bun and kiss it hard.


    "Xiaoxuanzi, xiaoxuanzi sounds so good. How can you become a eunuch? Xiaoxuanzi, you watch too much TV. "


    Emperor Yanfeng still kept laughing and didn''t forget to tease little steamed stuffed bun.


    "You are too naive, little maple."


    The little steamed stuffed bun put his hands around his chest and despised Di Yanfeng, the second uncle.


    "Hey, I''m your uncle. I''m not big or small. What''s my name?"


    Now, Emperor Yanfeng is not satisfied with the address given to him by little steamed stuffed bun.


    Don''t think he doesn''t know. The little rabbit is disguised as saying he''s crazy.


    "Little maple, little maple is so beautiful. Why is it not big or small? Xiao Fengzi represents the love between me and my little uncle. "


    The steamed stuffed bun smiled and gave back what emperor Yanfeng had just said to him.


    The baby''s fat little face, not to mention how brilliant it is to smile like chrysanthemum.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The smile on emperor Yanfeng''s face was immediately hurt by the card owner. He felt uncomfortable if he wanted to laugh or not.


    Finally, knowing that his face was stiff, Emperor Yanfeng reached out and rubbed his face.


    Steamed stuffed bun or something. It''s really not cute at all.


    In particular, sharp teeth, Chongming clever little steamed stuffed bun!


    "Hahaha -"


    Now it was xiaobaozi''s mother''s turn. Emperor Yanwei laughed loudly.


    She is a second-class brother. The cliff is sent by heaven to be funny!


    "When I say little maple, just admit it. Hahaha, you are no more than my son. Hahaha -"


    Emperor Yan smiled brightly, and then slapped Emperor Yan Feng on the back. His strength was so strong that he almost didn''t let him breathe.


    "Ow! Sister! You should remember that you are a woman, a woman!!! "


    The pain in his back made Emperor Yan Feng wail in pain, and roared to Emperor Yan.


    "So what? Do you want to say that I can''t get married? "


    Emperor Yan slightly tilted Emperor Yan Feng''s eye and said proudly.


    "Tut Tut, that really disappoints you. I''m not only married, but also have a small steamed stuffed bun. I can suffocate your little steamed stuffed bun by talking!"


    For his old sister''s complacency, Emperor Yanfeng is called a suffocation!


    Fight, fight, but also lost the war of words, and let him live?!


    For the laughter of several people, the other people in the imperial family who were completely ignored didn''t look very well.


    "Dead kid! You did it on purpose, didn''t you?! Deliberately threw the beads on the ground, causing me to fall! "


    Di Beifang, who eased the sharp pain in his ass, covered his ass with one hand and pointed to the innocent steamed stuffed bun on his face, twisted his face and scolded.


    PS: it''s four hours a day, subject to 24 hours. The update time is uncertain. When the new year is over, we will set an update time ~ thank you again for your support ~ group modmodmoda^ ¦Ø^

 Chapter 296

    "Tut Tut, a man who has lived half his life should argue with a child. It''s really..."


    Looking at his steamed stuffed bun being scolded, di Yanwei immediately sank his face and said with a smile.


    Although Di Yanwei didn''t say anything, everyone knew what she meant.


    "Xiaoxuan, come here quickly to avoid being infected by some narrow-minded people."


    Emperor Yanwei said impolitely.


    Kang Zixuan didn''t pass immediately. His steamed stuffed bun like face wrinkled slightly.


    "What''s the matter, Xiaoxuan?"


    Looking at the little steamed stuffed bun like a little adult, Lin Qianyi smiled and asked.


    Kang Zixuan looked at Lin Qianyi, then stared at his emperor Beifang and pointed to her ass.


    "I want to know if the floor has blossomed."


    Kang Zixuan''s steamed stuffed bun face was full of curiosity. A pair of dark big eyes stared at the floor under Emperor Beifang''s ass.


    Kang Zixuan''s words sounded full of innocence, as if they were really like children''s words without taboo.


    However, everyone in the emperor''s family knows that Kang Zixuan is not a "simple" child.


    Just look at his ghost spirit.


    "Pooh, haha -"


    Now, Emperor Yanfeng and Emperor Yanwei, the happy brothers and sisters, burst into laughter.


    The smile on Lin Qianyi''s face is more brilliant.


    Steamed stuffed bun or something. It''s so cute.


    Especially the little steamed buns of ghosts and elves, simply don''t be too cute and talented!


    The rest of the emperor''s family also had a faint smile on their faces, but they didn''t smile.


    Compared with the joy of the people, Emperor Beifang, as a party, was extremely blue.


    Even want to strangle the little steamed stuffed bun!


    "Kang Zixuan! I think you owe a lesson! I''ll teach you a good lesson for your elders today! "


    Emperor Beifang shouted angrily.


    Immediately, Emperor Beifang put his hands on the ground and was about to get up from the ground and catch little ******* Beifang. Lin Qianyi frowned and rushed to save the steamed stuffed bun.


    However, her movements were suddenly stopped by the fourth master around her.


    Lin Qianyi couldn''t understand. He looked at his fourth master and wanted him to let go.


    "No."


    Emperor Yan Mo spit out two words concisely and comprehensively.


    "Huh?"


    For his two words, Lin Qianyi couldn''t react for a while.


    Then, his brain flashed and looked at his fourth master funny, "aren''t you still jealous?"


    Then Lin Qianyi''s face showed a helpless look. Sometimes her fourth master really looked like a child.


    However, Emperor Yan Mo shook his head and motioned her to look at Emperor Yan Wei.


    Lin Qianyi subconsciously looked, but saw that emperor Yanwei not only didn''t worry, but also had a smile on his face.


    It seems that she doesn''t worry about the comfort of steamed stuffed bun and the meaning of watching the play?


    Lin Qianyi''s sight moved to the side again. As a result, Emperor Yanfeng looked the same as emperor Yanwei.


    When Lin Qianyi was confused, a sharp scream sounded again in the huge hall.


    Lin Qianyi looked at it for the first time.


    What I saw was the scene of the small steamed stuffed bun''s short leg taken back from di Beifang''s fat face.


    Lin Qianyi''s eyes widened, and his eyes were full of incredible!


    Look at the small steamed stuffed bun with a modeling posture.


    Lin Qianyi''s big mouth can almost fill an egg. There are wood and wood!


    Xu is aware of Lin Qianyi''s strong line of sight.


    After taking back the posture of the move, xiaobaozi smiled at Lin Qianyi and secretly compared her with a y.

 Chapter 297

    Seeing this, Lin Qian chuckled when Eaton, and also compared a y to the little steamed stuffed bun.


    One big and one small, tacitly smiled at him.


    Lin Qianyi finally knew why her fourth Master said no.


    There is also the look of emperor Yanwei and Emperor Yanfeng. Why don''t you worry? Instead, it''s the attitude of watching the play.


    It turns out that small steamed stuffed bun is so not simple!


    The little foot just now looks soft.


    However, Lin Qianyi can see that the skills of small steamed stuffed bun are very solid.


    If the steamed stuffed bun is not a five-year-old child, but an adult, I''m afraid the kick just now can kick Di Beifang away.


    Tut Tut, Lin Qianyi began to be interested in emperor Yanwei and the father of little steamed stuffed bun.


    After all, you can raise such a ghost spirit, and the force value is not low.


    What kind of family should it be?


    Suddenly, Lin Qianyi couldn''t help thinking, if she had a small steamed stuffed bun, what kind of small steamed stuffed bun would she cultivate?


    Cool buns?


    Gentle steamed stuffed bun?


    Sweet little steamed stuffed bun?


    Thinking, the look on Lin Qianyi''s face was more and more soft.


    But she just thought.


    Because she didn''t think about the steamed stuffed bun so soon. After all, she is only 22 years old and she is still a half child.


    However, if the steamed stuffed bun comes, she won''t resist.


    In general, let nature take its course.


    Di Yanmo looked at his little wife staring at the small steamed stuffed bun in front, with a soft intoxicated look on his face.


    Deep eyes flickered.


    "Do you want children?"


    Emperor Yan Mo suddenly said in a low voice.


    "Huh?"


    Lin Qianyi, immersed in the thoughts of small steamed stuffed bun, didn''t react for a moment.


    "Do you like children?"


    Emperor Yan Mo repeated softly again.


    "Well, it''s all right."


    Lin Qianyi nodded and gave an ambiguous answer.


    You know, not all steamed stuffed buns are as lovely as Xiaoxuan steamed stuffed buns. They are ghost elves.


    The most important thing is that I''m only five years old.


    Lin Qianyi couldn''t help admiring his parents.


    It''s so well trained, you have wood!


    Di Yanmo didn''t speak any more, but his dark eyes became more profound.


    "Little bitch! How dare you kick me! "


    Di Beifang, who was stunned by the kick, finally came back to his senses, covered his bloody nose and scolded him.


    "Little bitch, die! Die!!! "


    After being insulted again and again, Emperor Beifang almost lost his mind and rushed to the steamed stuffed bun regardless.


    However, facing the ferocious emperor Beifang, the little steamed stuffed bun didn''t look alarmed at all.


    Lin Qianyi clearly saw that when she was about to act.


    The emperor Yanwei next to her was one step ahead of her and rushed to the small steamed stuffed bun.


    Then, Emperor Yanwei, with a height of 1.7 meters, raised his feet and stretched out.


    "Ah --"


    Not surprisingly, Lin Qianyi heard a scream again.


    Lin Qianyi is a little suspicious. After Di Beifang screamed so many times, will her vocal cords be broken by her scream?


    Di Beifang was kicked to the ground, and his head almost hit the stool.


    "You''re dead! Dare to scold my baby son. You''re tired of living, aren''t you?! I don''t mind giving you a ride! "


    Before emperor Beifang broke out, Emperor Yanwei first put his hands on his hips and stared at her from a commanding position.

 Chapter 298

    Emperor Beifang was so yelled by Emperor Yanwei that he was about to blurt out a scolding, and immediately swallowed it back to his stomach.


    A fat face turned red.


    "He made me fall. Why can''t I scold him!"


    Although Di Beifang''s anger converged a lot, he still couldn''t help but say it angrily.


    "Which eye did you see that my son caused you to fall? The eye on your head? Or did your * * see it? "


    Emperor Yan slightly thunder the dead man''s fierce mouth.


    It just turned the stiff atmosphere into a joyous atmosphere.


    "You... You, you!"


    Emperor Beifang was slightly angry with Emperor Yan, and his body trembled.


    However, I can''t hold a complete sentence in my mouth.


    "What are you, you demon!"


    Emperor Yan micro red fruit despised her and didn''t forget a personal attack.


    Holding his own mother''s thigh, the steamed stuffed bun also poked out. For the purpose of exploding emperor Beifang, he also threw out a sentence with his mother.


    "Fat demon!"


    After saying that, the little steamed stuffed bun looked up proudly and pulled as much as it looked.


    However, in the eyes of adults, the expression of little steamed stuffed bun is very cute.


    It''s so cute.


    I almost didn''t take it home.


    "Well, good, good son, well received."


    Hearing his son''s voice, Emperor Yan patted his son''s small head with appreciation.


    I didn''t blame my son for his prank.


    You know, her precious son is a small steamed stuffed bun with a clear distinction between right and wrong. You can tell who is evil and who is good.


    Therefore, as an old mother, she certainly supports her son''s punishment of the wicked with both hands and feet.


    Emperor Beifang was almost angry when he was one big and one small in front of him.


    "Tut Tut, my mother is going to faint. She''s just watching coldly. She''s really a good daughter..."


    It seems that he wants to exercise the endurance of Di Beifang''s heart.


    Emperor Yan micro glanced at the emperor Phoenix sitting on one side, and said sarcastically.


    "Baby son, you must not learn those heartless things, no matter your mother''s life or death, you know?"


    Emperor Yan looked down at his son and pointed to the education of his son.


    Finally, he added, "when you grow up, you should know how to be filial to my mother, don''t you know?"


    "I know, mom. I don''t have to grow up. I can be filial to mom now."


    The steamed stuffed bun looked like he had been taught and nodded heavily.


    Then, with his short legs, he ran to the previous position and moved a chair half a head higher than him.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper immediately came forward to help.


    So, with the help of the housekeeper and the lead of the steamed stuffed bun, the chair was soon put behind emperor Yanwei.


    "Mom, you''ve worked hard. Let''s sit and watch the play."


    The steamed stuffed bun looked up and smiled at his mother and said happily.


    Such a small steamed stuffed bun is going against the sky!


    What little steamed stuffed bun said about going to the theatre was nothing more than waiting. The dog of emperor Beifang and Emperor Fenghuang''s mother and daughter bit the dog bone.


    "Baby, my son is so good."


    For the behavior of small steamed stuffed bun, his mother Di Yanwei was very satisfied.


    After sitting down, he didn''t forget to sit with his son on his thigh and watch the good play together.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The emperor''s family was speechless for a while and almost didn''t turn their eyes when they watched the play with a big and small mother and son chiguoguo.


    Just go to the theatre. Should it be so obvious?!


    And red fruit said it? Can you really see a good play like this?!

 Chapter 299

    Facts have proved that you can still see the play.


    It was only after Di Yanwei''s "reminder" that di Beifang noticed.


    Her daughter, from beginning to end, showed no sign of coming to help her, let alone help her!


    Di Beifang, who had been holding his stomach, even knew that the people present were waiting to see her play.


    But it broke out.


    "Are you dead?! Your mother, I fell down. Why don''t you give me a hand? You are a white eyed wolf! "


    With a gloomy face, di Beifang scolded the emperor Phoenix without mercy.


    Emperor Beifang''s words changed emperor Fenghuang''s face, and a touch of resentment flashed in his eyes.


    Then, under the glare of Di Beifang, he hurriedly got up and walked over to di Beifang.


    "I''m sorry, mom, I was scared just now. I didn''t come back for a while, so..."


    While holding up emperor Beifang, Emperor Fenghuang did not forget to explain.


    However, before she finished her words, Emperor Beifang fell to one side.


    Emperor Fenghuang was unprepared and was pulled by Emperor Beifang and fell to the ground together.


    "Ah --"


    Another scream.


    The people in the restaurant are numb.


    "Pa - you white eyed wolf, get out of here!"


    When he fell, Emperor Fenghuang pressed on emperor Beifang.


    After Di Beifang screamed, he became angry and directly slapped his daughter.


    Looking at di Beifang''s ruthless move, Lin Qianyi frowned slightly, but soon relieved.


    The poor always say that the rich are good.


    However, what the poor do not know is that the world of the rich is more cruel than anyone.


    What is family affection? What is love? What is friendship?


    Some rich people have never understood the meaning of these three things all their life, and some even dare not even try.


    The poor have the bitterness of the poor, and the rich have the sorrow of the rich. Only after trying, can we know the bitterness.


    When Lin Qianyi fell into his thoughts.


    A pair of big hands held her in their arms, as if they knew her mind, gently stroked her back and comforted her.


    Being hugged into the very familiar arms, the cold in Lin Qianyi''s bright eyes dissipated quickly.


    But instead, it is full of warmth.


    Fortunately, she met her fourth master and let her know what love is.


    At the same time, I''m glad that God has given her an old mother who loves her more than herself.


    And Xiaoqing and Qi Ling are her best friends, which let her know the value of friendship.


    Looking at the two silent dogs, Emperor Yanfeng secretly despised them in his heart.


    It''s so annoying to show love anytime and anywhere!!!


    Ah!!! It makes him want to show his love! Swollen and broken!!!


    At this moment, Emperor Yanfeng wants to run to his little girlfriend and show his love madly.


    However, the emperor''s family is not over yet, so he can only sadly glance at his own brother and sister-in-law.


    Then he looked away and continued to watch the wonderful play of dog biting dog bone.


    When several people think about the East and the west, Emperor Fenghuang, who was dumped by his mother, has helped emperor Beifang up.


    However, with her head down, her eyes were full of hatred, which was against her biological mother.


    "Help me back to my room!"


    Emperor Beifang had no sense of remorse and ordered his daughter directly again, as if he were ordering a servant.


    "Did I allow you to go?"


    When the emperor Phoenix tried to bear the hatred in his heart and went to help the emperor Beifang, a cold voice suddenly came into everyone''s ears.

 Chapter 300

    Emperor Yanmo''s cold voice without ups and downs made emperor Beifang freeze instantly, and his eyes glittered with fear.


    In the emperor''s house, if she is most afraid of anyone, it is undoubtedly the ruthless emperor Yanmo.


    Even the old man couldn''t make her fear from the bottom of her heart.


    It can be imagined how much she was afraid of emperor Yanmo.


    However, Mingming is afraid of emperor Yanmo, but he has no brain to provoke emperor Yanmo.


    I have to say, Emperor Beifang really killed himself!


    "You... What do you want!"


    Di Beifang turned to look at di Yanmo and almost screamed.


    "Of course, apologize to my sister-in-law and admit that you are the emperor''s biggest joke!"


    Before emperor Yanmo spoke again, Emperor Yanfeng said first.


    He naturally knows what his brother''s thoughts are.


    My brother spoke succinctly, so he didn''t pay for his life by abusing the dead, so he did it for my brother.


    Poisonous tongue or something. Although she can''t compare with her sister-in-law, there''s no problem holding her breath.


    "Impossible!"


    Di Beifang''s subconscious retort.


    His hands held tightly and stared at emperor Yanfeng''s eyes, as if he wanted to eat emperor Yanfeng.


    "Impossible?"


    Emperor Yanfeng sneered and didn''t care about her cannibal eyes.


    "Are you sure it''s impossible? You know, you are not the emperor''s family now. My brother can get you out of the emperor''s family at any time! "


    Emperor Yanfeng looked suddenly on one side, stared at emperor Beifang, said fiercely, and didn''t mean to treat her as an elder.


    He doesn''t have to be polite to an elder who always wants their sister and brother to die.


    It''s the end of benevolence and righteousness not to let her get out of the emperor''s house.


    However, some people never know satisfaction and always want to get something that doesn''t belong to them!


    "You dare! I''m your elder! And my last name is emperor! Why did you let me get out of the emperor''s house? "


    Emperor Beifang patted the table angrily and roared hysterically.


    Looking at di Beifang''s stupid act, di Bowen flashed a touch of ridicule in their eyes.


    For what?


    Just because he is the owner of the emperor''s family, because he holds the emperor''s group, and because he is the invisible emperor of city a, whoever wants to die will die!


    Even the emperor Phoenix had a flash of happiness in his eyes.


    Being bullied by his biological mother for 30 years almost distorts the emperor Phoenix''s heart.


    Just as now, she unexpectedly expected that her mother would really be driven out of the emperor''s house.


    In this way, can she get rid of Di Beifang''s mercenary mother who will be angry with her as long as she is a little unhappy?


    Emperor Phoenix felt that all her misfortunes in the past 30 years were due to her mother.


    Without her mother, everything would be better!


    Emperor Phoenix thought almost morbid.


    "Oh, why? What do you think? You are just the daughter married by the emperor''s family and returned goods. Do you really think you are a thing? "


    Emperor Yan''s face was slightly cold and his words were not cruel.


    For the people she likes, she will protect them without reservation, and for the people she hates, she will not give the slightest face.


    Lin Qianyi is her recognized sister-in-law. How can she tolerate the brain cripple Di Beifang to speak rudely?!


    "Tut Tut, elder sister, you''re wrong. What was returned? It''s clearly that someone''s husband''s family property fell down, went bankrupt and went to prison. Then someone couldn''t wait for a divorce, and then dragged a daughter back to his mother''s house."


    Emperor Yanfeng smiled and sang with his old sister, one by one.

 Chapter 301

    "Ah, yes, it seems that I remember wrong. Someone crowded back to his mother''s house and forced his daughter to change the emperor''s family name, just like if it''s the emperor''s family name, it''s really the emperor''s family."


    Emperor Yan Wei held his own steamed stuffed bun and said sarcastically.


    The steamed stuffed bun nestled in his mother''s arms and happily watched Di Beifang''s face change.


    Looking at that face, it looks like the seventy-two changes of the monkey king. How fun it is.


    The little steamed stuffed bun thought happily, a pair of big eyes bent, not to mention how cute.


    Their words not only changed emperor Beifang''s face, but also the face of emperor Phoenix.


    As the daughter of Di Beifang, even if she didn''t do those things, she would be involved.


    But all said, like mother, like daughter.


    Her mother betrayed her husband without hesitation when her father was in danger. At the same time, in order to get rid of the relationship, she even changed her daughter''s surname.


    Once such a thing happens, people in city a will not dare to openly despise and laugh at emperor Beifang because of the majesty of the emperor''s family.


    But secretly, there was no lack of ridicule for emperor Beifang.


    Even though it has been four years, the people still remember the scandal of emperor Beifang.


    Even her daughter is well remembered.


    As a result, she is 30 years old, and no one dares to associate with her, let alone marry her.


    And all this is that emperor Beifang is the mother. Therefore, Emperor Fenghuang hates and hates emperor Beifang.


    I wish I could get rid of all my relationships with her and stay away from city a and go somewhere else.


    However, she knew that with her mother''s cruel means, even if she really left, her mother would not let her go.


    Just because she is still useful to this so-called mother!


    Thinking that her mother often introduced her to those men, Emperor Fenghuang''s hatred for emperor Beifang grew stronger and stronger.


    "You, you deceive people too much! Don''t forget, this family has a father! "


    Emperor Beifang''s face was twisted and ferocious. He immediately pulled out the emperor''s old man and wanted to give himself some confidence.


    However, after emperor Beifang''s words, the face of emperor Xiong, the old man of the emperor''s family, suddenly darkened.


    Looking at di Beifang, it was like looking at a garbage that disgusted him.


    "You''re not ashamed enough?! When are you going to make it? If you don''t want to stay in the emperor''s house, get out of the emperor''s house! "


    Aware that emperor Yanmo swept his cold eyes, Emperor Xiong''s wrinkled old face became more and more ugly.


    He roared directly at di Beifang, and almost threw out his crutch.


    At this moment, Emperor Xiong just wanted to strangle his brainless daughter.


    Not only have no brain, but also die as usual. I don''t want to kill myself, but also want to pull him!


    It''s stupid!


    Although he wanted to see emperor Yanmo change his face, he wanted to recapture the sovereignty of the emperor''s family from emperor Yanmo.


    However, it can only come in secret.


    On the face of it, he would never dare.


    Just because the grandson of emperor Yanmo can''t see through at all, and he is vaguely afraid of the grandson at the bottom of his heart.


    Even if he didn''t want to admit it, he was afraid of emperor Yanmo, the grandson, but it was true.


    Therefore, when Di Beifang was involved with him, he was so angry. At the same time, it also showed that he would not stand on di Beifang''s side.


    To be exact, he will not be the enemy of emperor Yanmo, at least on the surface.

 Chapter 302

    Emperor Xiong''s words made emperor Beifang stare. Looking at him, he was full of disbelief.


    Her father helped those little bastards?!


    Father obviously hates those little bastards like her, doesn''t he?!


    Shouldn''t father help her and stand on her side?!


    Why?


    "Why?! Father, you didn''t let me deal with... "


    Emperor Beifang had no brain, so he said his psychological questions in front of everyone.


    However, she was just halfway through her speech when Emperor Xiong hit her with a crutch and suddenly interrupted her.


    "Shut up! Evil girl! When will you be fooling around! Apologize to me quickly, and then go back to your room. Otherwise, get out of the emperor''s house and never come back! "


    Emperor Xiong fiercely smashed his crutch on emperor Beifang''s forehead, regardless of the bloody forehead of emperor Beifang.


    He suddenly shelled at her, and his old face turned red because of his excitement.


    For the words that emperor Beifang was interrupted before he finished, the people present were all human spirits, how could they not hear the meaning.


    Lin Qianyi looked coldly at the ruthless father and daughter in front of him.


    Di Beifang did not regard her daughter as her daughter at that time, and she was also not regarded as her daughter by her father Di Xiong.


    Does this explain the causal cycle?


    Finally, Lin Qianyi looked at his fourth master and secretly rejoiced.


    Fortunately, her fourth master''s sister and brother are not such a person.


    Otherwise, how pitiful her fourth master is.


    Aware of his little wife''s sight, Emperor Yan Mo''s cold face softened in an instant.


    Big hands gently stroked her back, like comfort, like intimacy, like baby.


    Lin Qianyi''s heart is warm. Her fourth master can always pay attention to her mood.


    Then give comfort.


    The longer he gets along with his fourth master, the more fortunate Lin Qianyi is and feels her luck.


    She deeply felt that she must have done countless good deeds in her last ten years.


    So God gave her such a four God who spoiled her, loved her and spoiled her to the bone.


    The more I think about it, the happy smile on Lin Qianyi''s face can''t be hidden.


    Looking at the inexplicable happy smile on his little wife''s face, Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth slightly aroused.


    He hugged his little wife''s arm and tightened it slightly.


    The silent warmth of the two people once again severely abused the little heart of emperor Yanfeng.


    £¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡


    Emperor Yanfeng clenched his teeth secretly. After leaving the emperor''s house, he must find his little girl ticket for comfort at the first time!


    It''s so annoying to be abused by a dog. He wants to be the one who abuses a dog!


    Obviously, Wang is not single, but he is still severely abused. Emperor Yanfeng has the impulse to bump into tofu.


    The emperor Yanwei, who was holding a small steamed stuffed bun to watch the play, also happened to see the silent interaction between the two people.


    A gentle smile appeared on his face.


    Tut Tut, her ice brother, has finally solved the major events of life.


    Sure enough, having a daughter-in-law is different. Look, it''s much more popular now?


    Emperor Yan thought happily and decided to report to his mother when he got home.


    Tell your mother how gentle, lovely and considerate her daughter-in-law is.


    Most importantly, her ice brother cares about her and dotes on her daughter-in-law.


    Does ice brother care about people? Dote on a person? It''s just too mysterious. There''s wood!

 Chapter 303

    For his father''s ruthless scolding, di Beifang was not well, and his fat body was shaky.


    A look of fainting at any time.


    Finally, under the threat of emperor Xiong, and under the cold eyes of emperor Yanfeng''s sister and brother.


    Emperor Beifang finally lowered her head, apologized to Lin Qianyi, and admitted herself. It was the emperor''s biggest joke.


    Emperor Beifang lowered his head and said, his fat face was still full of ferocity and hatred.


    "Go away, don''t affect my appetite for dinner."


    After emperor Beifang admitted his mistake, Emperor Xiong said disgustingly.


    I didn''t take it into account because Di Beifang was her daughter.


    Emperor Beifang was helped upstairs by Emperor Phoenix with full of reluctance and hatred for Lin Qianyi.


    She believes that the reason why she received such shame today is entirely because of Lin Qianyi.


    Therefore, she hates Lin Qianyi and wants to tear Lin Qianyi immediately.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry Di Beifang was. When he went up the stairs on the third floor, he suddenly shook his arm.


    Want to draw back from the emperor Phoenix.


    Di Beifang just wanted to vent his anger.


    But I never thought that her move made the emperor Phoenix, who was holding her unprepared, almost fall down the stairs.


    Emperor Fenghuang grabbed the handrail of the stairs in panic and didn''t fall down the stairs, resulting in tragedy.


    Emperor Phoenix looked at his mother strangely, and his eyes were slightly moist.


    She was scared.


    However, di Beifang, who almost let her daughter fall down the stairs, didn''t think so.


    Not even the slightest apology.


    "What are you staring at?! Why didn''t I see you stand up when I was suffering! Now you still have the face to be wronged with me?! "


    Emperor Beifang put his hands on his hips and pointed to his daughter. It was a scolding.


    "I named you Phoenix. I thought you could fly to the branches and become a phoenix to enjoy my happiness, but I didn''t think you were a useless pheasant! How to teach is a pheasant that can''t go on the table! "


    Emperor Beifang was so angry that he cursed the emperor Phoenix.


    Then, regardless of the emperor Phoenix''s pale face, he snorted coldly, covered his fallen ass and slowly moved to the room.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    Looking at di Beifang who left in dismay, everyone looked different.


    No matter what, the most refreshing is emperor Yanfeng.


    Little steamed stuffed bun made no secret of his joy.


    "Ouye, we can finally eat..."


    The steamed stuffed bun raised his hands happily and celebrated.


    Then he slipped down from di Yan''s thigh and took her hand. "Mom, let''s have dinner. After dinner, I can play with my fourth aunt."


    With that, the little steamed stuffed bun took his mother and ran to Lin Qianyi.


    "Fourth aunt, is Xiaoxuan fierce?"


    After the steamed stuffed bun ran to Lin Qianyi, he raised his head excitedly, looked at Lin Qianyi and said.


    The small appearance of touching for reward is simply not too obvious.


    What little steamed stuffed bun said, although it has no head and no tail.


    However, Lin Qianyi knew what the ghost elf steamed stuffed bun was talking about.


    "Well, Xiaoxuan is very powerful. Thank you, Xiaoxuan. Xiaoxuan is really great."


    Lin Qianyi satisfied his little expectation of reward and touch, and reached out and gently rubbed his furry little head.


    At the same time, don''t forget to praise Xiaoxuan.


    The little steamed stuffed bun with praise has a brighter smile on his face, just like a blooming chrysanthemum.

 Chapter 304

    The little steamed stuffed bun''s heart is called flying when he is praised by his favorite fourth aunt.


    However, it was not long before a cold breath enveloped him.


    As soon as the steamed stuffed bun looked up, what he saw was his fourth uncle''s cool face. He shrunk when he was dirty.


    After another brilliant smile to Lin Qianyi, he hurried back to his mother and sat down for dinner.


    Cool fourth uncle or something, it''s terrible!


    He''s just a baby. He''ll be afraid.


    Looking at the steamed stuffed bun running faster than the rabbit, Lin Qianyi turned and looked at his fourth master with a smile.


    The fourth master looked at, his look did not change at all, and his face was still expressionless.


    But when facing his little wife, his face softened a lot.


    "You''re hungry. Eat."


    Emperor Yanmo looked calm, picked up the knife and fork, and then gracefully cut the exquisite steak on the plate.


    After staring at his fourth master for a long time, Lin Qianyi still didn''t see his difference, so he had to sigh in his heart:


    Her fourth master''s skill is really behind her. She is ashamed!


    Just as Lin Qianyi stared at emperor Yanmo, Emperor Yanmo had quickly cut the steak in his plate.


    Lin Qianyi, who gave up studying his fourth master''s expression, picked up the knife and fork in front of him and was preparing to eat.


    However, this is a big hand, but she took away the steak that belongs to her.


    Lin Qianyi looked down at the big hand. The owner of the hand was the fourth master of her family!


    Lin Qianyi looked at emperor Yanmo''s eyes. It''s called a secret resentment!


    She just studied the expression of her fourth master. Why did the fourth master take away her delicious food?


    However, the next moment, Lin Qianyi''s sad look immediately became brilliant.


    Because after taking away her steak, Emperor Yanmo put his cut steak in front of her.


    "Thank you, Yanmo."


    Lin Qianyi said with a smile, and then began to eat impolitely.


    Looking at the satisfied little wife, Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth slightly stirred up, and then picked up the knife and fork again and ate gracefully.


    "Baby son, do you want mom to help you with the steak?"


    Seeing that his son skillfully climbed onto the chair, picked up a corner of the napkin and stuffed it into the collar, picked up the trumpet knife and fork and was ready to start, Diyan asked with a smile.


    "No, I want to eat by myself. My father said that a man should be more independent, so that he can be more promising in the future, and then he can make my mother comfortable."


    The steamed stuffed bun refused with a serious face.


    The small steamed stuffed bun looks serious, not to mention how cute.


    Even emperor Yanwei, who was used to the cute appearance of small steamed stuffed bun, couldn''t help being attracted by the loveliness of his own small steamed stuffed bun.


    "Ha ha, my dear son is so good. You''re a little man now. You''re great."


    Emperor Yanwei raised his hand and rubbed the small head of his small steamed stuffed bun. His face was full of joy and emotion.


    What a happy and lucky life to have such a lovely and filial steamed stuffed bun in life!


    "But, son, there are some things to..."


    Although Di Yanwei was pleased, he didn''t want to put so much pressure on his little steamed stuffed bun.


    You know, her little steamed stuffed bun is only five years old. Well, even if you are sensible, you still have to have a childhood.


    However, di Yanwei was interrupted before he finished.


    "Do what you can. This father taught me."


    The little steamed stuffed bun said first with a smile.


    After listening to the small steamed stuffed bun, Emperor Yanwei was more happy. Just now, he was unhappy because of the influence of brain disability, and immediately disappeared.

 Chapter 305

    After dinner, Emperor Xiong, the old man of the emperor''s family, asked Di Yanmo and di Yanfeng to go to the study with him.


    Lin Qianyi was pulled by a small steamed stuffed bun to the big grass outside, saying it was a treasure hunt.


    Looking at the baby son who abandoned his mother and took his fourth aunt to play, Diyan was unable to cry or laugh.


    "Xiaoxuan, what treasure are we looking for?"


    Lin Qianyi let the steamed stuffed bun pull, looked down with a smile and asked the steamed stuffed bun.


    "Hee hee, keep it a secret first. You''ll know when you arrive!"


    The baby''s fat face was filled with a smile.


    The smile on Lin Qianyi''s face became more intense when he talked about small steamed stuffed bun. "Well, I really look forward to Xiaoxuan''s treasure hunt."


    Lin Qianyi nodded and continued to follow his small steps.


    Soon, led by little steamed stuffed bun, they came to a small flower bed.


    "Aunt four, wait for me."


    After arriving at the small flower bed, the steamed stuffed bun loosened Lin Qianyi''s hand and walked away.


    Lin Qianyi, standing by the flower bed, looked at the little steamed stuffed bun leaving with an ignorant face.


    Lin Qianyi smiled helplessly, and then looked at the small flower bed in front of him.


    The flowers in the small flower bed are colorful. After careful treatment, the flower bed is not messy because of the colorful flowers.


    On the contrary, it is very orderly and makes people feel very comfortable.


    However, most of the words in it are just that Lin Qianyi can''t name them.


    Just as Lin Qianyi looked at the time spent.


    The little steamed stuffed bun that ran away came back again. Two small shovels were added to his two small hands.


    "Fourth aunt, here you are. Let''s dig treasure together."


    The steamed stuffed bun handed one of the shovels to Lin Qianyi and said happily.


    Lin Qianyi took it with a smile. He also learned from the steamed stuffed bun cat and walked gently to the other side of the flower bed.


    "Fourth aunt, it''s here. When I came to see ''little darling'', I didn''t know what to bring here."


    The steamed stuffed bun stretched out his little finger and pointed to the place on the flower bed where there were obvious traces of soil loosening.


    "Little darling?"


    Lin Qianyi squatted down, looked askance at the little steamed stuffed bun and asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, Xiaoguai is the big dog in the emperor''s old house. It''s a powerful big dog."


    The steamed stuffed bun nodded with a smile.


    Then he said mysteriously, "aunt four, let''s start digging treasure quickly and see what Xiaoguai has hidden, otherwise when Xiaoguai finds it, we can''t dig it."


    "OK."


    Lin Qianyi nodded with a smile.


    Then one big one small two, you dig a shovel, I dig a shovel to dig the loose soil.


    Soon, the two dug out the ''treasure''.


    The treasure is a mobile phone, obviously a male mobile phone.


    When xiaobaozi saw the mobile phone, his eyes suddenly lit up, which was obviously an excited expression.


    "What''s the matter? Do you recognize whose cell phone it is? "


    Lin Qianyi looked at his happy little appearance and asked.


    "This is uncle Er''s cell phone. There are ugly photos in it."


    The steamed stuffed bun nodded, as if he remembered something, and his face wrinkled up.


    "Ugly photos?"


    Lin Qianyi picked up the mobile phone stained with dry soil and curiously pressed the mobile phone screen.


    However, after the screen is lit, the interface for entering the password is displayed.


    Lin Qianyi couldn''t help but feel a little pity. She also thought, what kind of scandal can this mobile phone dig out.

 Chapter 306

    However, when Lin Qianyi put down his cell phone.


    "I know, I know."


    Seeing the interface of mobile phone password input, xiaobaozi raised his small hand and said happily.


    Lin Qianyi''s face was happy and handed his mobile phone to xiaobaozi.


    Looking at the small steamed stuffed bun that pressed the password without hesitation, Lin Qianyi asked suspiciously, "Xiaoxuan, how can you know the password?"


    She doesn''t think Di Bowen will tell the little steamed stuffed bun code.


    You know, everyone''s mobile phone has a lot of secrets and important information.


    Hearing the speech, little steamed stuffed bun smiled.


    "Of course I saw it."


    The steamed stuffed bun stuck out his tongue and said. Then he handed Lin Qianyi the mobile phone with the lock screen unlocked.


    Looking at the small steamed stuffed bun with obvious guilty heart, Lin Qianyi smiled and didn''t expose him.


    Lin Qianyi took the phone and turned it into the album.


    At the next moment, Lin Qianyi took a sharp blow from the corner of his mouth.


    What did she see?! She saw a picture that was not suitable for children!!!


    But also a huge number!!!


    Just as Lin Qianyi stared, a small head came up to her and looked at her mobile phone.


    Little steamed stuffed bun saw the picture of emperor Bowen hugging a woman on his mobile phone and lying almost all fruit on the yacht.


    "It''s so ugly. My second uncle''s eyesight is really poor. Moreover, it''s sunny by the sea at night. Aren''t they cold?"


    Wrinkled little steamed stuffed bun face, said with a disdainful face.


    Finally, don''t forget to ask questions.


    The innocent voice of little steamed stuffed bun made Lin Qianyi suddenly return to his mind.


    His subordinates consciously covered the eyes of the steamed stuffed bun.


    The little steamed stuffed bun covered his eyes was stunned at first, and then asked, "fourth aunt? Why cover Xiaoxuan''s eyes? "


    For the innocence of steamed stuffed bun, Lin Qianyi only felt a burst of shame, and cursed emperor Bowen in his heart.


    Why do you deliberately take pictures that are not suitable for children!


    Is it to enjoy it slowly or to show off on purpose!


    Lin Qianyi gritted his teeth and secretly cursed emperor Bowen for using too much somewhere and becoming a eunuch as soon as possible.


    Let the steamed stuffed bun see such a dirty picture. It''s like maiming young children!


    Lin Qianyi''s anger at emperor Bowen rose another level in an instant.


    Lin Qianyi had remembered emperor Bowen''s Revenge in the bar, and now Lin Qianyi wrote him another one.


    At this moment, Lin Qianyi can''t wait to kick the chrysanthemum of emperor Bowen and let him know what chrysanthemum red is!


    After taking a deep breath, Lin Qianyi quickly turned off his mobile phone and let go of his hand covering his eyes.


    "It''s all right. We didn''t see the picture just now."


    Lin Qianyi said with ha ha.


    "Why?"


    The steamed stuffed bun gave full play to the child''s spirit of 100000 whys, blinked his big eyes, looked at Lin Qianyi and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Qianyi, that''s an embarrassment!


    She can''t say, is di Bowen fighting with the woman in the picture?!


    If so, she must become a sinner who mutilates young children?!


    So! Pollution is healthier or something. Go to hell.


    Now the most important thing is to fool the lovely steamed stuffed bun in front of him and make him forget the dirty photos.


    However... Is it really so easy to deceive the little steamed stuffed bun of the big demon king and ghost spirit?


    "Cough, so what, because the photos just now are ugly, people like beautiful things, right?"


    Lin Qianyi began to deceive the steamed stuffed bun with a smile.

 Chapter 307

    "Yes."


    Little steamed stuffed bun nodded obediently, still looking at Lin Qianyi with pure eyes.


    Lin Qianyi was seen as guilty!


    Is it really good to fool such a lovely young child?


    But... If you don''t deceive me, if the steamed stuffed bun becomes full of pollution after growing up, how should it be swollen and broken!


    Therefore, when it''s time to deceive, we still have to deceive drops!


    Lin Qianyi tried to make the smile on his face more natural, and then coaxed him:


    "Right, right, so ah, we just need to remember the beautiful things and forget the ugly things quickly, so that we can be happy every day."


    Lin Qianyi smiled and fooled the steamed stuffed bun without blinking!


    Of course, if you ignore the guilt in her eyes.


    However, this time the steamed stuffed bun didn''t nod immediately.


    Big eyes turn and turn, a little look of ghosts and elves.


    "Is the fourth aunt, the second uncle and that ugly doing what adults do?"


    The steamed stuffed bun looked at Lin Qianyi innocuously with a pure and brilliant smile.


    However, little steamed stuffed bun''s words made Lin Qianyi freeze his face in an instant.


    What adults do?


    Is she wrong? Or is it really what she thinks?!


    "Xiaoxuan, what do adults do?"


    Lin Qianyi pretended to be a fool and asked with an innocent and harmless appearance.


    The steamed stuffed bun first thought about it with his small hand and his small chin, and then said:


    "It''s what my father and mother do at night. When I was hungry at home at night, I looked for my mother, but I heard my mother''s strange cry in the room. When I pushed the door in, I saw my father holding my mother together, just like my second uncle and ugly."


    Little steamed stuffed bun tried to use the language he could express to say what "adults do".


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After listening to the small steamed stuffed bun''s explanation, Lin Qianyi instantly petrified, and the blackhead crashed down countless black lines.


    Dad and mom? What adults do at night?


    Are you sure it''s not chiguoguo''s fooling steamed stuffed bun?!


    From the language of steamed stuffed bun, she knew what it meant.


    It''s just that the parents of little steamed stuffed bun were caught by little steamed stuffed bun when they were "exercising" at night.


    In order not to harm the steamed stuffed bun, the parents of the steamed stuffed bun can only fool the steamed stuffed bun.


    "Cough, no, that''s what. In fact, it''s your second uncle. He accidentally fell down, so he... That''s it. Well, yes, that''s it. That''s right."


    Lin Qianyi said with a serious face of nonsense in order to keep the steamed stuffed bun from going on a healthier road.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    The steamed stuffed bun wrinkled his face and opened his innocent eyes, "really?"


    "Really, really."


    Lin Qianyi nodded repeatedly and smiled innocently on his face.


    "Oh..."


    The steamed stuffed bun nodded and looked like a little man who suddenly realized.


    Seeing the success of fooling the steamed stuffed bun, Lin Qian breathed a sigh of relief.


    Steamed stuffed bun or something. It''s really hard to deceive!


    However, what Lin Qianyi didn''t notice was that when she breathed a sigh of relief, the small steamed stuffed bun glittered with cunning light in the dark.


    The fourth aunt wants to deceive him, but he won''t be fooled. The second uncle and the ugly woman are obviously doing what adults do!


    He didn''t read it wrong.


    But he won''t expose his fourth aunt, because he likes to play with her.


    If Lin Qianyi knew what little steamed stuffed bun was thinking, he would want to hit it with a big tofu!


    "What are you doing?"


    Just as they fell into their own thoughts, a voice suddenly sounded behind them.

 Chapter 308

    In a big moment, they turned around and looked back. When they saw that the visitor was di Bowen, they suddenly looked a little strange.


    Lin Qianyi and steamed stuffed bun subconsciously looked at each other, and then moved away quickly.


    "We are digging for treasure."


    The steamed stuffed bun replied very honestly.


    Lin Qianyi stood up, his expression quickly became indifferent, so that people could not see anything different.


    "Oh? Digging for treasure? What treasure do you dig? Did you dig it? "


    Di Bowen, with his trouser pockets in his hands, picked his eyebrows and looked at the steamed stuffed bun with a smile.


    The steamed stuffed bun smiled, and his eyes narrowed slightly, flashed a touch of cunning.


    "Dig it! It''s a fun thing. "


    The steamed stuffed bun nodded and said honestly again.


    Now, Emperor Bowen, who was only joking, became a little curious.


    "Oh? Something fun? Can you show it to uncle two? "


    Di Bowen looked down and smiled at the steamed stuffed bun with the posture of big gray wolf abducting Little Red Riding Hood.


    The steamed stuffed bun nodded cleverly, "yes, uncle Er, wait a minute."


    With that, the steamed stuffed bun jumped on Lin Qianyi''s leg, raised his head and blinked his big eyes.


    Meat''s little claw took the mobile phone dug out by treasure digging.


    Looking at the ghost spirit''s steamed stuffed bun, Lin Qianyi''s mouth slightly aroused a smile, and his bright eyes were soft.


    After taking the mobile phone, xiaobaozi hid behind Lin Qianyi and played with the mobile phone.


    Looking at the mysterious appearance of the little steamed stuffed bun, the smile on di Bowen''s face became stronger and stronger.


    "Sister in law, it seems that you like Xiaoxuan very much."


    Di Bowen looked at Lin Qianyi and suddenly asked.


    "Of course, Xiaoxuan is so cute. Who doesn''t like it?"


    Lin Qianyi glanced at him indifferently and said lukewarm.


    Emperor Bowen seemed unaware of Lin Qianyi''s indifference.


    "I heard that my sister-in-law met Yan Mo in the ''Diming bar''? Is it love at first sight? "


    Di Bowen suddenly changed the subject.


    With a gentle smile on his face, however, a cold look flashed in his eyes behind his glasses.


    Listening to Emperor Bo Wenming''s words, Lin Qianyi started a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    "It seems that you don''t believe in love at first sight?"


    Lin Qianyi asked, and then nodded with a sudden understanding.


    "That''s right. In city a, who doesn''t know that the two young ladies of the emperor''s family are everywhere and are the most amorous? How can they understand the word love?"


    The tone of Lin Qianyi''s words was mocked by chiguoguo.


    What she hates most is the self righteous man who thinks that women all over the world will fall on him!


    Think of in the Diming bar, Emperor Bowen showed an interested look at her, as well as his eyes like looking at prey.


    The tyranny in Lin Qianyi''s heart almost broke out!


    Di Bowen moved his lips and just wanted to speak.


    However, at this time, the little steamed stuffed bun emerged from behind Lin Qianyi and pointed a familiar mobile phone at him.


    When I saw the photos on my mobile phone, di Bowen''s face was wonderful.


    Lin Qianyi guessed that he even had the heart to kill people?


    Tut Tut, after all, this is a very private thing.


    Moreover, there are many more restrictive photos in the mobile phone.


    Although Di Bowen is famous, it is rarely photographed or reported by the media.


    Therefore, people also used the elegant word Hongyan to express the flower name of emperor Bowen.


    If the photos in the mobile phone are exploded, Emperor Bowen will undoubtedly take the flower name.

 Chapter 309

    In addition to the status of God''s family in city a, if the emperor''s second junior becomes the protagonist of * * * *.


    That must be the biggest joke in city a?


    With the emperor''s father''s nature of valuing face more than anything, Emperor Bowen is definitely likely to be kicked out by the old man.


    Therefore, now emperor Bowen''s mood is both angry and afraid of Lin Qianyi.


    Emperor Bowen subconsciously stretched out his hand to grab the mobile phone. However, the ghost''s steamed stuffed bun hid behind Lin Qianyi again.


    Stretch out a cute little head and look at emperor Bowen with a smile. It''s so small, so proud!


    Emperor Bowen clenched his teeth and his eyes, hidden under his glasses, glittered with cold cold.


    It seems that he wants to fight the steamed stuffed bun.


    Aware of Di Bowen''s line of sight.


    Lin Qianyi took a step forward, with a smile on his mouth and looked at emperor Bowen calmly.


    Silently told Di Bowen that if he wanted to start with the steamed stuffed bun, he had to pass her first.


    Emperor Bowen looked so gloomy that he didn''t even bother to do superficial Kung Fu.


    "What do you mean?"


    Di Bowen squinted and stared dangerously at Lin Qianyi.


    Lin Qianyi slightly picked his eyebrows and replied carelessly, "what do I mean? You think too much. What can I mean? "


    Lin Qianyi tilted his head and shrugged, looking very innocent.


    However, her innocent appearance made Di Bowen''s eyes even colder.


    "It seems... My sister-in-law must be against me?"


    Di Bowen raised his hand, stroked the gold rimmed glasses on his face and said calmly.


    Lin Qianyi didn''t care about the storm before Di Bowen was quiet.


    She doesn''t believe that in the emperor''s old house, what can emperor Bowen do to her openly!


    Lin Qianyi continues to stand up innocently.


    "I really don''t know what you''re talking about. It seems that your cousin is old, so there''s some fantasy?"


    When Lin Qianyi opened his eyes and lied, he didn''t forget the black emperor''s blog.


    Looking at the emperor Bowen who was so angry that he was almost smoking, Lin Qianyi was refreshing.


    However, her face is still innocent.


    Di Bowen took a deep breath, then forced out a smile and stared at Lin Qianyi like a poisonous snake.


    "It''s said that my sister-in-law has a good foundation in martial arts. Why don''t you compete with me? So that I can see how true my sister-in-law''s martial arts are. "


    Although Di Bowen''s words sound good.


    However, the latter sentence is an irony that Lin Qianyi is a flower fist and embroidered legs, which is the foundation of the fox pretending to be a tiger.


    Then, without waiting for Lin Qianyi''s reaction.


    Emperor Bowen suddenly shot and grabbed Lin Qianyi''s thin neck with his big hand.


    Emperor Bowen''s fierce attack seemed to have a dead hand posture.


    However, Lin Qianyi, who had been guarding against emperor Bowen, was not in the least flustered.


    The petite body quickly went down, then picked up the small steamed stuffed bun behind him and retreated to a safe range.


    "Xiaoxuan, you stay here and don''t get close, you know?"


    Lin Qianyi touched the head of the steamed stuffed bun and asked.


    The steamed stuffed bun nodded obediently and waved his meat claws excitedly, "aunt four, come on, knock down the smelly little monster ~ ~"


    For people who don''t like them all the time, little steamed stuffed bun will call them smelly little monsters!


    Looking at the little steamed stuffed bun without any fear, but with an excited face, Lin Qianyi felt very funny.


    This little steamed stuffed bun is really one of the ghost elves. It''s very cute.

 Chapter 310

    After taking the steamed stuffed bun away from the war zone, Lin Qianyi looked at emperor Bowen from a new perspective.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really glorious for a big man to make a sneak attack. I have to say that you have a thick skin."


    Lin Qianyi said with a smile.


    Emperor Bowen''s face was gloomy, and he no longer acted with Lin Qianyi. He directly attacked again.


    However, Lin Qianyi, who was ridiculed by Emperor Bowen as a flower fist and embroidered legs, avoided his attack again and again.


    And it looks like it has more than a blade.


    Gradually, di Bowen became more and more agitated.


    He did not expect that Lin Qianyi should have such a powerful hand!


    It''s like professional training!


    It''s completely different from what his survey shows. It''s just that some people know martial arts and some people know kendo.


    After playing with emperor Bowen for a while, Lin Qianyi flashed aside and looked at the angry emperor Bowen with a smile.


    "It seems that your Kung Fu is not good enough. However, since you just said that you want to see my martial arts skills, I''ll let you see it. However, you should be careful..."


    Lin Qianyi said that his petite body, like a vigorous cheetah, rushed to Emperor Bowen in an instant.


    Di Bowen was nervous and stared at Lin Qianyi, trying to find out the flaw of her attack.


    Finally, di Bowen''s eyes lit up, then his body moved and rushed to Lin Qianyi.


    The place where emperor Bowen attacked was Lin Qianyi''s belly.


    However, just when Di Bowen thought Lin Qianyi would be kicked off by him.


    Lin Qianyi suddenly flashed aside, then quickly flashed behind him and kicked out.


    Right in the butt of emperor Bowen.


    Di Bowen was kicked on the grass and ate a dog eating grass.


    "Ouye! Ouye!! Aunt four is so awesome, aunt four is so handsome!!! "


    Looking at di Bowen being kicked by a dog to eat grass, the little steamed stuffed bun on the side immediately jumped up happily.


    At the same time, I don''t forget the excited cheers.


    Lin Qianyi smiled brightly at the steamed stuffed bun and blinked playfully.


    And the whole person lying on the ground of Di Bowen, his face can be as good as that of Sichuan!


    Di Bowen climbed up from the ground with a black face and stared at Lin Qianyi with a gloomy face. He just wanted to tear her up on the spot.


    "Lin Qianyi!"


    Emperor Bowen almost clenched his teeth and roared out three words.


    "What? Don''t you want to compete with me? And I want to see my real talent. Now that I have shown my real talent, why do you still seem unhappy? "


    Lin Qianyi smiled and said angrily.


    Finally, I didn''t forget to add a sentence, "tut Tut, sure enough, a man''s mind is the most difficult to guess."


    "In that case, I won''t be polite to you! At that time, don''t say I''m a cousin and didn''t let you! "


    Di Bowen''s words almost roared out.


    Immediately, Emperor Bowen attacked again with both hands into claws, and his goal this time was Lin Qianyi''s white tender face!


    Looking at emperor Bowen''s vicious attack, Lin Qianyi suddenly showed a cold and piercing chill in his eyes.


    Di Bowen wants to destroy her face!


    This is undoubtedly the most cruel thing for a woman!


    In that case, she doesn''t have to play with him anymore.


    This time, Lin Qianyi did not avoid anything, but directly met the attack of emperor Bowen.


    Seemingly thin hands, but easily defuse Di Bowen''s attack.


    Then he simply and rudely put out his foot and kicked Di Bowen''s abdomen, just a little lower.


    Emperor Bowen will die.

 Chapter 311

    Emperor Bowen was kicked to the ground by a seemingly powerless kick, just like a turtle with four feet facing the sky.


    "Ah --"


    Di Bowen covered his abdomen in pain.


    The sharp pain in his abdomen made him a big man roar out in pain.


    "How''s it going? Is it better? "


    Lin Qianyi walked over and looked down at the painful emperor Bowen, with a trace of irony on his beautiful face.


    "Who the hell are you!"


    Emperor Bowen clenched his teeth and stared at Lin Qianyi, unwilling to roar.


    Lin Qianyi chuckled.


    "Haven''t you investigated me long ago? Why don''t you know who I am? Or... Your fantasy is back? "


    Lin Qianyi put his hands around his chest, and the corners of his mouth aroused a touch of evil charm, unspeakable danger.


    "Impossible! If you are just an ordinary person, how can you have such a good skill! "


    Di Bowen''s definite negation.


    "What is impossible in this world?"


    Lin Qianyi shrugged. "Moreover, what is an ordinary person and what is not an ordinary person?"


    Di Bowen was choked by Lin Qianyi''s words. His white face was blue and red.


    Looking at the choked emperor Bowen, Lin Qianyi glanced uninteresting, turned and wanted to leave.


    Although she still wants to beat emperor Bowen, she can''t do too much in the emperor''s old house.


    "Fourth aunt, be careful!"


    As Lin Qianyi turned around, the steamed stuffed bun suddenly shouted in panic.


    Aware of the movement behind him, Lin Qianyi immediately jumped up and turned around, avoiding Di Bowen''s sweeping legs.


    Not waiting for Di Bowen''s surprise, Lin Qianyi immediately flashed aside and kicked out with his feet.


    He kicked at the waist of Di Bowen and forced the big man to roll to more than three meters on the grass.


    The sharp pain on his waist twisted Di Bowen''s whole face.


    The glasses he was wearing didn''t know when they fell, which made people see his pain more clearly.


    However, Lin Qianyi did not intend to let him go.


    She has let him go once just now, but he still wants to provoke her. Don''t blame her for destroying the grass!


    Lin Qianyi was full of explosive power and went to the emperor Bo tattoo for his body.


    Then, he raised his foot to the center of Di Bowen''s ass and stepped on it.


    "Ah --"


    The sudden gravity on his ass made Di Bowen lie on the grass and eat a dog gnawing grass again.


    Di Bowen wanted to beg for mercy, but the pain on his body made it very difficult for him to speak.


    Looking at the emperor Bowen who could only move his limbs like a turtle, Lin Qianyi''s strength on his feet did not mean to reduce at all.


    The little steamed stuffed bun full of ghosts and elves on one side finally ran to Lin Qianyi.


    Looking at the emperor Bowen lying on the ground, he asked with pure and innocent doubts, "ah! Second uncle, how did you become a big turtle? "


    Although xiaobaozi''s words are questions, his baby''s fat little face is filled with an incomparably bright smile.


    It''s obviously a little fox pretending to be stupid.


    "Because he was a big turtle in his previous life, and now he is about to change back to the real turtle."


    Lin Qianyi subconsciously smiled back.


    After that, I couldn''t help laughing.


    Immediately, Lin Qianyi took back his foot stepping on di Bowen''s ass and glanced at the place she stepped on.


    Lin Qianyi murmured, "tut Tut, I don''t know if the chrysanthemum is red."


    "Red, red."


    Hearing Lin Qianyi''s muttering, the steamed stuffed bun raised his small meat claw and said happily.

 Chapter 312

    Lin Qianyi was embarrassed in an instant.


    Is she a dirty young child?


    Just when Lin Qianyi wanted to recover her dirty words, he saw the little steamed stuffed bun put down the little bear backpack behind him.


    Then, I turned over and took out a folded paper.


    The steamed stuffed bun excitedly opened the paper and raised it to Lin Qianyi. "Look, the chrysanthemum is red."


    Looking at the A4 paper, there is a big chrysanthemum painted with red paint.


    Lin Qianyi stared with his eyes and his mouth slightly open. He was completely struck by thunder.


    Make her tender and tender.


    "Aunt four, isn''t this red chrysanthemum beautiful? This was painted by Xiao Xuan when he was in the painting class. "


    The little steamed stuffed bun opened his big eyes, looked up with a pure face and asked Lin Qianyi, who was completely stunned.


    However, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised with a naughty smile.


    "Er..."


    Lin Qianyi was even more embarrassed.


    Red Chrysanthemum? is it pretty?


    The exploded chrysanthemum, is it nice?!


    However, in order not to hurt the young heart of the steamed stuffed bun, Lin Qianyi took a deep breath.


    Then he replied with a stiff smile, "good... Good-looking, of course. Xiaoxuan painted the best."


    However, Lin Shaoyi''s face, which was more ugly than crying, showed that what she said was obviously fooling people.


    However, aside from the exploded chrysanthemum, this chrysanthemum is actually very beautiful.


    After being praised by his favorite fourth aunt, the little steamed stuffed bun immediately raised a smile much brighter than the sun.


    It''s going to blind Lin Qianyi''s eyes. There are wood and wood!


    "Baby son, what are you doing? Why are you laughing so happily? "


    In the embarrassment of Lin Qianyi''s embarrassment, xiaobaozi''s mother, that is, di Yanwei, is coming to them bravely.


    After approaching, Emperor Yan slightly picked his eyebrow and looked at the half dead emperor Bowen lying on the ground.


    "What is he doing? Is there gold on the ground? Or is it cooler on the ground? "


    Emperor Yan said with a smile.


    "Mom, mom, aunt four is so powerful."


    Seeing his own mother coming, the little steamed stuffed bun moved his short legs and fell on his mother''s legs.


    Cheered with excitement and joy.


    "Oh?"


    Di Yan smiled at Lin Qianyi, then looked down at his baby son and asked:


    "What wonderful thing happened? Come on, tell mom so that mom can be happy. "


    Emperor Yan smiled and rubbed his head.


    "Uncle Er Tang competed with aunt 4. As a result, aunt 4 asked Uncle Er Tang to eat two dogs gnawing mud. Once, he turned over his shell and now he has become a lying turtle."


    Little steamed stuffed bun danced and talked excitedly in the language he could express.


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Yan looked at Lin Qianyi in surprise. Although the steamed stuffed bun was simple and easy to say.


    However, di Yanwei knew the power of it.


    Because she knows the skill of Di Bowen. Although it''s not powerful, it''s still good.


    However, she was put down by her sister-in-law, and


    Emperor Yan glanced at emperor Bowen, who was badly abused, and couldn''t help mourning for him for three seconds.


    Tut Tut, it seems that her sister-in-law is not a simple figure.


    However, such a fierce and explosive sister-in-law, she likes it more.


    I really want to fight a swelling!


    However, at the thought of his ice brother, di Yanwei''s fighting power just ignited, he immediately went out.

 Chapter 313

    Seeing that the steamed stuffed bun didn''t say anything about the "red chrysanthemum", Lin Qianyi''s heart gradually eased down.


    If the steamed stuffed bun says "red chrysanthemum".


    She believes that as her mother, di Yanwei will look at her with strange eyes.


    Maybe even give her a big piece of tofu!


    "Mom, mom, shall we take photos? I want to take photos with my second uncle. "


    The steamed stuffed bun said excitedly.


    Then, without waiting for Emperor Yan''s Micro response, he ran to Emperor Bowen.


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional.


    The picture of "red chrysanthemum" held by the little meat hand of the steamed stuffed bun was just "conveniently" placed in the middle of Di Bowen''s ass


    Little steamed stuffed bun squatted next to di Bowen''s ass, stood up two scissors hands and put them next to the baby''s fat face to di Yanwei, his mother in front of him.


    It''s so cute.


    Let the two women opposite have a small heart.


    Looking at the cunning light shining in the eyes of his baby son, the smile on di Yanwei''s face was more brilliant.


    With such a smart baby son, it''s really... Refreshing!


    Don''t be too happy with your son abusing slag or something.


    Although slag has been abused, she makes slag better.


    Diyan micro happily took out his mobile phone and took pictures of his baby son.


    At the same time, don''t forget to take pictures of emperor Bowen, who is still lying on the ground, half dead and with a "red chrysanthemum" on his ass.


    After taking a "group photo" with my second uncle, the steamed stuffed bun went to Lin Qianyi again.


    "Fourth aunt, how about taking photos with Xiaoxuan?"


    The steamed stuffed bun raised his head, blinked his big innocent eyes, looked at Lin Qianyi and asked expectantly.


    "OK."


    Lin Qianyi smiled and nodded.


    Then, at the request of xiaobaozi, Lin Qianyi made a lot of cute moves with xiaobaozi.


    Took countless photos.


    Di Yanwei, who was in charge of taking photos, was almost sprouted by his son.


    At the same time, I like Lin Qianyi''s sister-in-law more and more, you mu you!


    It seems that his baby son liked Lin Qianyi the first time he saw him. It''s not unreasonable.


    From the beginning, she noticed the soft smell invisible from Lin Qianyi.


    It''s very comfortable. I unconsciously want to get close to people.


    "Ow, Ow! I want to take pictures too, I want to take pictures too!!! "


    Emperor Yanfeng, who didn''t know where he came from, rushed to the back of xiaobaozi and Lin Qianyi like a gust of wind.


    Immediately, the three teasers forced Meng to turn the sky and photographed many postures that made Emperor Yan smile and have stomachache.


    Suddenly, di Yanfeng and steamed stuffed bun, who were shooting high, suddenly seemed to see something terrible.


    A big one and a small two slipped away from Lin Qianyi.


    Only a cool wind was left to Lin Qianyi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yimo.


    "Dear brother, the scenery here is good. Do you want to take pictures with your sister-in-law?"


    Emperor Yanfeng rubbed the head of the small steamed stuffed bun, looked to one side, and said with a flattering smile on his face.


    Lin Qianyi looked in the direction of emperor Yanfeng.


    The fourth master of her family, like the king of darkness, was walking towards them with a strong cold air field.


    Emperor Yanmo came, glanced at several people, and directly ignored emperor Bowen who couldn''t get up on the ground.


    Immediately, Emperor Yanmo walked to his little wife under the frightened eyes of emperor Yanfeng and little steamed stuffed bun.


    A big hand naturally touched my little wife''s waist upstairs, and her cold face softened a lot in an instant.

 Chapter 314

    "Take pictures."


    Aware of his little wife''s surprised eyes, Emperor Yanmo gently broke her head and let her look at the front lens.


    For his fourth master''s simple and direct behavior, Lin Qianyi is not only funny, but also extremely sweet.


    She heard that di Yanfeng accidentally said that her fourth master hated taking pictures most.


    Now the fourth master of her family took the initiative to take pictures with her?


    You don''t have to think about the reason!


    Therefore, Lin Qianyi was happy and warm-hearted and took many photos with his fourth master.


    During this period, Lin Qianyi suddenly made a prank and asked his fourth master to pose cute.


    It''s just that the three emperor Yanwei who looked at the two people taking photos in front were stunned. They almost didn''t doubt whether emperor Yanmo was evil!


    After taking a series of sweet photos, Emperor Yanfeng took his mobile phone and asked his brother for credit.


    Looking at the bright smile of the little wife in the photo, Emperor Yanmo nodded with satisfaction, "pass it to me."


    "Yes, my dear brother, I will pass you all the photos of my sister-in-law."


    Emperor Yan Feng made a funny salute to Emperor Yan Mo and said with a serious face.


    However, the serious expression lasted less than two seconds and broke the work.


    "Hey, look at your dog leg, you almost didn''t smile."


    Go to the emperor Yanwei behind the emperor Yanfeng and slap him on the back of the head.


    Extremely disgusted.


    "Hiss ~"


    Emperor Yanfeng covered the back of his head, took a breath, and stared at his own sister with a bitter face.


    "You violent girl! Be careful, brother-in-law doesn''t want you! "


    Emperor Yan Feng grinned.


    "Hum! Your brother-in-law loves me to death. How can he not want me? It''s just you. He''s a poor little man who nobody loves. "


    Emperor Yan micro hands on his hips and hum.


    Don''t be complacent about that.


    "Cut - who said I was loveless? My uncle, I''ve long got rid of my single Wang status and have a lovely and invincible little girlfriend who loves me more than any creature! "


    Emperor Yanfeng''s extremely unconvinced retort was also with his hands on his hips, proudly humming to his sister.


    Looking at the two sisters and brothers who looked like cockfighting in front of him, Lin Qianyi only felt funny.


    Really, it''s not that a family doesn''t enter a house. Both sisters and brothers are fighters in the goods.


    Of course, except for her fourth master.


    "Oh? Have a little girlfriend? Who is it? I''ll be honest. Let me check for you and see who likes you. "


    After listening to Emperor Yanfeng''s words, Emperor Yanwei''s eyes suddenly flashed an excited light.


    Liang rubbed and stared at emperor Yanfeng, as if he wanted to pick him up.


    Hearing the words in front, Emperor Yanfeng was still very moved. However, after listening to the last sentence of his sister.


    Emperor Yanfeng completely disliked his sister. He even had the heart to break off friendship for five minutes.


    So, the two brothers and sisters were not surprised to pinch it again.


    The steamed stuffed bun was on the side, looking at the two pinching happily, and cheering them from time to time.


    "Don''t you go to persuade?"


    Looking at his fourth master, he was motionless. Lin Qianyi looked up at him and asked with a smile.


    Looking at the obvious cunning in the little wife''s eyes.


    Emperor Yan Mo raised his hand and rubbed her little head. He said calmly, "just get used to it."


    For his fourth master''s calmness, Lin Qianyi slightly picked his eyebrows and turned to look at the two who were very happy with the pinch.


    Lin Qianyi deeply believes that the two brothers and sisters are playing with each other.

 Chapter 315

    "Arvin! Are you okay? Arvin! "


    When the two brothers and sisters were fighting, the more excited they were, a sharp cry suddenly came from afar.


    By the very bright lights in the garden.


    Lin Qianyi saw clearly that a woman with wine red hair ran to them in panic.


    This woman is the third generation of the imperial family''s eldest daughter, "Di boting.".


    Di boting is thirty-three years old and married a rich businessman in a city a few years ago.


    It is estimated that the emperor''s father called him back to appear in the emperor''s house tonight.


    Or, she was informed by her brother, di Bowen, to come back and watch a good play.


    However, according to the current development, who sees whose good play?


    Di boting stepped on a pair of hate sky high and ran to di Bowen unstable on the grass.


    "Arvin, Arvin, how are you?"


    Di boting knelt on the ground and shook Di Bowen''s body nervously, as if she wanted to make sure he was OK.


    However, with her shaking, di Bowen''s face, which was already a little better, became ugly again.


    Lin Qianyi, who was watching, almost didn''t laugh.


    With a pig teammate, what kind of hardship should it be!


    Di Bowen is lying on the ground now, his face is pale. You can see that something is wrong?


    But di boting is still stupid.


    She kept shaking Di Bowen. How much did she hate Di Bowen?


    Maybe it was a conscience discovery that the little steamed stuffed bun came out from behind the old mother.


    A pair of innocent eyes blinked at di boting.


    "Aunt, second uncle, he seems to be crying. Did you shake him?"


    The steamed stuffed bun said softly.


    Then, the little steamed stuffed bun ran to di Bowen, got down and got up with di Bowen''s big eyes.


    Looking at the obvious tears in the corners of Di Bowen''s eyes, little steamed stuffed bun seemed to have found something great and pointed to di Bowen.


    "Really, really, the second uncle is crying. Aunt, how can you make him cry? The second uncle is coming."


    After the steamed stuffed bun said excitedly, he wrinkled his steamed stuffed bun face and looked at di boting with a complaining face.


    Facing the complaint of small steamed stuffed bun, di boting stared.


    "What? I hurt Arvin. It''s clear what you did to Arvin! Now you want to slander me! Don''t forget, there is grandpa in the emperor''s house! "


    Di boting''s face was ugly and stared at the steamed stuffed bun and said loudly and fiercely.


    Although I said it to little steamed stuffed bun.


    However, everyone present knows that di boting is talking to everyone present.


    Especially Emperor Yan Mo!


    "I''ll fuck you! What are you! Dare to yell at my baby son and want to fight, don''t you?! Afraid of you, come on! Fight! "


    Seeing that his baby son was yelled, Emperor Yanwei immediately blew his hair, ran to the opposite of emperor boting, and stared at emperor boting with condescending contempt.


    That way, how crazy you want to be, you almost don''t go to heaven!


    Emperor boting''s face turned blue and white when he was slightly by Emperor Yan.


    fight? Let her fight with a violent woman?!


    Isn''t that for abuse?!


    You know, she is the weakest of the emperor family!


    Her mother trained her to be a lady, but not to be a violent girl!!!


    Emperor boting was gnashing her teeth and wanted to fight with Emperor Yan.


    However, she knows that once she starts to shake hands with Diyan, Diyan will never show mercy to her!


    And it''s possible to bite her back!

 Chapter 316

    Therefore, di boting could only reluctantly close her mouth and glared at di Yan.


    "Tut Tut, weak chicken!"


    For di boting''s false tiger power, di Yan despises slightly red fruit.


    Looking at his powerful mother, the little steamed stuffed bun''s frightened face suddenly became too bright to want.


    He was almost blind and stared at the emperor Bowen with his big eyes.


    At this moment, di Bowen''s heart is broken!


    There is no one who can''t move, can''t speak with pain, and has been devastated and devastated again and again.


    "Mom, what is a weak chicken?"


    The steamed stuffed bun gave full play to the spirit of curious baby and asked his mother with a smile.


    Hearing the question from his precious son, di Yanwei put away his angry look and gently explained to his son:


    "The weak chicken is a very weak slag. It can''t beat others, and it can''t beat others. Everything is only pressed by others. It has always been abused. That''s the weak chicken."


    Emperor Yanwei solemnly explained to his son, ignoring that emperor boting and Emperor Bowen looked more and more ugly.


    "Pooh, haha, elder sister, are you teaching xiaoxuanzi a bad lesson? If your brother-in-law knows, you''ll be miserable. "


    Emperor Yanfeng, who was watching the play, couldn''t help laughing.


    At the same time, don''t forget to lose your own sister.


    "Tut Tut, is it possible? I''m at home, but boss, your brother-in-law is just my attendant. It''s not certain who will teach me a lesson. "


    When hearing emperor Yanfeng''s words, Emperor Yanwei''s face appeared a moment of stiffness and guilty.


    But it soon recovered, and I was the biggest, and no one was afraid.


    For her sister''s bold words, Emperor Yanfeng directly gave her a white eye of red fruit.


    He clearly remembered that when she saw her brother-in-law, it was like a mouse seeing a big fat cat.


    Aware of his brother''s contempt, Emperor Yanwei just didn''t see it.


    Big fat cat or something, the most annoying!


    After listening to his mother''s explanation of "weak chicken", little steamed stuffed bun stared at di Bowen in front of him for a long time.


    Then he stretched out his little claw and pointed to di Bowen, "uncle Er Tang just couldn''t beat aunt 4. Uncle Er Tang is also a weak chicken."


    Little steamed stuffed bun said innocent, but Lin Qianyi''s face showed a brilliant smile.


    The faces of di boting and di Bowen can be compared with those of the black nest.


    "Kid, did you just say that she beat Arvin?"


    Di boting suddenly brightened up, pointed to Lin Qianyi and asked the little steamed stuffed bun.


    "I''m not a kid."


    The little steamed stuffed bun is not happy to be called a kid.


    The steamed stuffed bun got up from the grass.


    Meat''s claws patted the grass scraps on his body, ignored di boting, ran to his mother''s side and reported on his mother''s thigh.


    "Mom, I''m sleepy. How about going home and sleeping."


    The steamed stuffed bun was shaking and shaking with his mother''s thigh. It was so cute.


    "Baby son, be good. When your father comes to pick us up, we''ll go back."


    Emperor Yan slightly bent down the body, will small baozi hold up, gently coax said.


    The steamed stuffed bun tooted his mouth and nodded with some wilting, "OK."


    Seeing that his baby son was so clever, di Yanwei couldn''t help giving him a big Moda.


    "My baby son is good."


    Emperor Yan said with a smile, his face full of pride.


    Looking at their interaction, Lin Qianyi also raised a smile on his face.


    Thinking in her heart, if she had steamed stuffed buns, would the steamed stuffed buns be so clever with Xiaoxuan, ghost elves?

 Chapter 317

    "Poof ~"


    Suddenly, a reduced version of the fourth master appeared in Lin Qianyi''s mind, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    Hearing Lin Qianyi''s smile, all the people present looked at her.


    Emperor Yanfeng looked at Lin Qianyi puzzled.


    However, di boting believed that Lin Qianyi was chiguoguo''s mockery of her.


    "Bitch! How dare you laugh at me! Don''t think you''ve got the certificate with emperor Yanmo. You''re from the emperor''s family. As long as grandpa doesn''t recognize you, you''ll never step into the emperor''s family! "


    Di boting stared at Lin Qianyi and roared with gnashing teeth.


    Shame and anger made di boting forget what had happened in the restaurant before and how di Beifang had been taught a lesson.


    Or, she decided that emperor Yanmo would not do anything to her. After all, this is the emperor''s family.


    Moreover, just now the old man called Di Yanmo and di Yanfeng to the study.


    It must be because of what happened just now, which made the old man unhappy. He told him to teach him a lesson!


    However, di boting did not think that the current emperor''s family was in the hands of emperor Yanmo.


    The emperor''s family was taken away by Emperor Yanmo from the old man.


    Since emperor Yanmo dares to take the emperor''s family from the old man, he must not be afraid of the old man.


    Not to mention being taught by the old man!


    As soon as di boting''s words came out, all the people present were instantly cold.


    Even the steamed stuffed bun stared angrily at di boting, like I''m going to bite you to death.


    Emperor Yanmo, not to mention, is a fighter in a self-made air conditioner.


    The cold air instantly radiated to tens of meters away.


    Let di boting be inspired immediately and return to her mind in an instant.


    Although di boting was afraid.


    However, he just raised his arrogant head and continued to stare at Lin Qianyi.


    Lin Qianyi looked at the contempt in her eyes, and a touch of ridicule arose from the corners of her mouth.


    Step into the emperor''s house?


    Why did she step into the emperor''s house?


    She married her fourth master, not the emperor''s family? Why should it be recognized by the emperor''s family?


    Besides, is that "Grandpa" against her fourth master? Then she doesn''t need his approval.


    Even if she wants to be recognized, she just wants to be recognized by her fourth master''s good family.


    Instead of the so-called recognition of the people who are kind on the surface but secretly want to harm the fourth master of her family!


    "You want to die!"


    Emperor Yanmo looked at emperor boting as if he were looking at a dead man.


    Di boting''s abuse made Di Yanmo completely angry.


    His little wife, no one can deceive!


    Then, before everyone reacted, Emperor Yanmo flashed and appeared in front of emperor boting.


    He raised his foot and mercilessly kicked di boting''s chest, without any pity because she was a woman.


    In his eyes, only his little wife is a woman.


    Others, for him, are the same!


    "Ah -- poof -- cough --"


    Di boting was directly kicked out and turned several somersaults on the grass before stopping.


    As soon as he stopped, a mouthful of blood burst out.


    Di boting was kicked and forced. She couldn''t believe that di Yanmo would do it to her.


    And it''s not hidden!


    Thinking of emperor Yanmo''s cold eyes with killing intention just now, Emperor boting''s frightened body trembled slightly.


    She believed that if emperor Yanmo''s cold nature killed her, she would dare to let her completely disappear in the world!


    At this time, Emperor boting didn''t even have the courage to look up, let alone question the evil spirit of emperor Yanmo.

 Chapter 318

    Looking at the fierce foot of Emperor Yan Mo, Emperor Yan Wei''s sister and brother, as well as small steamed stuffed buns, all shrunk their necks.


    Kiss brother, kiss brother, kiss fourth uncle or something. It''s really terrible!


    The Emperor Yan Feng took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth and said to his brother who was only divided between the living and the dead, not between men and women.


    Emperor Yanfeng knelt directly to him!


    However, for the dregs like di boting, di Yanfeng can only say: Well kicked! Kicking is healthier!


    And Lin Qianyi, looking at his fourth master''s fierce, blinked.


    Then, the corners of the mouth slightly curved, and there was an obvious warm smile in the bright eyes.


    This was the second time she saw her fourth master kick women mercilessly.


    For the first time, outside the gate of Di''s group, a second-line female star wanted to hurt her, and her fourth master raised her feet domineering.


    Kicked the female star.


    This time, because of her, the fourth master came out again.


    Lin Qianyi didn''t feel that his fourth master had lost his demeanor because he started with women.


    After all, even if you are polite to people, it depends on who that person is.


    She never forbear from the Virgin Mary to those who insult her for no reason and have strong hostility to her.


    She''s always flattering people. I''m not a prisoner. I''ll be a prisoner if anyone offends me!


    "Next time, I''ll let you shut up forever!"


    Emperor Yan Mo condescended and said ruthlessly.


    The tone was like saying to a dead man.


    Di boting knelt on the grass and held her hands on the grass. Her petite body trembled even more.


    At this time, di boting was both angry and afraid.


    But even though she hated them, she still dared not say another word.


    Only because of the means of Emperor Yan Mo, Emperor family are clear, and have witnessed it with their own eyes.


    "Didi -"


    Just after emperor Yanmo turned around and returned to his little wife, the sound of the car horn suddenly remembered from the gate of the villa.


    The crowd looked and saw a tall man in military uniform coming down from a black car.


    The man looked at them and nodded as a greeting.


    Just when Lin Qianyi wondered who he was, Emperor Yanwei hurried to say hello to them.


    Then holding the steamed stuffed bun, he ran to the man.


    "Fourth aunt, bye, fourth aunt, remember to come to Xiaoxuan to play."


    The little steamed stuffed bun lay on his mother''s shoulder and waved to Lin Qianyi.


    "OK, I''ll find Xiaoxuan to play. Bye, Xiaoxuan. Be careful all the way ~"


    Lin Qianyi also raised his hand and waved to the steamed stuffed bun, smiling and responding.


    Lin Qianyi watched the man open the door and let the steamed stuffed bun mother and son sit in the car.


    Nodded to them again, then got on the bus and hurried back and forth.


    "That man is my brother-in-law. It is estimated that he is in a hurry, so he didn''t come to say hello."


    Emperor Yanfeng saw Lin Qianyi''s curiosity and explained.


    "Task?"


    Lin Qianyi looks at di Yanfeng and is curious about what kind of identity Di Yanwei''s husband has.


    "Well, he is a leader. Although he has just sat on it, he is the youngest leader in history."


    Emperor Yanfeng nodded, and a touch of admiration appeared on his face.


    At the same time, I feel happy for my old sister to find such a reliable man.


    Tut Tut, although my brother-in-law is a little cold, he is really good to my sister.

 Chapter 319

    "Chief!"


    Lin Qianyi was shocked.


    God! Chief! The husband of her fourth master''s sister is the head of the house!


    Ow, Ow!


    How powerful is the background of her fourth master!


    Her little heart can''t bear it. WOW!


    Looking at his little wife with a shocked face and a faint look of worship, Emperor Yan Mo frowned slightly.


    Is the chief good?


    Is he any better?


    Her little wife has never seen him with a small look of worship.


    There is no doubt that the big vinegar bucket of emperor Yanmo was knocked over again.


    One side of emperor Yanfeng, seeing that his brother''s expression was wrong, he quickly spoke to save it.


    "Sister-in-law, cough that. In fact, the head is nothing."


    Emperor Yan Feng touched his face and said with a guilty heart.


    Shit! The chief is nothing. What''s that?!


    It''s just nothing compared with his brother''s real identity.


    At least, in front of his brother, the head should be polite to his brother.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qian looked at emperor Yanfeng when Eaton, as if he were looking at a fool.


    The chief is nothing?


    Are these two goods for fun?!


    Aware of his sister-in-law''s strange eyes, Emperor Yanfeng pulled a little from the corner of his mouth and resisted the impulse of roaring.


    Patiently explained:


    "For others, the leader is unattainable and superior, but for my brother, that is, your fourth master, it''s nothing great."


    The sincerity of emperor Yanfeng''s face almost didn''t stand up three fingers to show his sincerity.


    "True sister-in-law, you should believe that your fourth master is better than anyone else. Even if you walk horizontally, vertically or obliquely all over the world, there is nothing wrong. No one dare to move your sweat. For fear that his sister-in-law will not believe it, Yan Feng once again made a heroic metaphor.


    However, this is also the truth.


    Lin Qianyi stared at di Yanfeng for a while and saw that he really didn''t want to tell lies.


    Lin Qianyi''s eyes gradually showed a look of shock.


    After looking at emperor Yanfeng and looking up at his fourth master, Lin Qianyi was shocked at the same time.


    Also very curious, what kind of mysterious identity does her fourth master have.


    It must not be easy for emperor Yanfeng to make such a bold statement. Moreover, even the head should be polite in front of his fourth master.


    You can imagine how powerful it is.


    However, for the sake of his little heart, Lin Qianyi suppressed his strong curiosity.


    Chose to let it go.


    So when Emperor Yanfeng thought that his sister-in-law would know his identity behind his brother.


    Lin Qianyi said calmly, "Yan Mo, it''s too late now. Let''s go back."


    "Well, good."


    Emperor Yanmo reached out and shook his little wife''s hand. After he was sure it was not cold, he hugged his little wife and walked to the door of the villa.


    Completely ignored the living man Di Yanfeng.


    Felt the strong sadness from emperor Yanfeng, Lin Qianyi waved to him with pity.


    Looking at the two warm backs, Emperor Yanfeng put away his sad look and showed a sincere smile.


    "It seems that my brother''s eyes are indeed right. My sister-in-law is worthy of being a sister-in-law, just different from ordinary people."


    Emperor Yanfeng murmured.


    Then, with a relieved smile, he walked to the place where he parked and couldn''t wait to see his little girlfriend.

 Chapter 320

    After leaving the emperor''s house.


    Lin Qianyi lived his usual life as usual, and there was no change because of the people of the emperor''s family.


    Soon, the first TV play that Lin Qianyi participated in was scheduled and released soon.


    On the day of the premiere, Lin Qianyi stood in front of the TV early, and the smile on his face couldn''t be hidden.


    Although she had participated in several dragon tricks before, she just died in a flash. There was no play at all.


    This time, as a female No. 3, she has 21 appearances in 30 episodes of TV dramas.


    It''s already very good.


    As a good husband, Emperor Yanmo naturally watched the premiere with his little wife.


    Looking at the happy appearance of his little wife, Emperor Yan Mo''s cold face unconsciously softened a lot.


    Chen Bo, the housekeeper who came to deliver fruit with a fruit tray, watched the scene of his young master and his wife snuggling up to watch TV.


    On his wrinkled old face, he raised a brilliant smile that he didn''t want, so he almost had no teeth.


    "Congratulations, madam. I''m sure the audience will like her."


    Chen Bo put the fruit plate on the tea table, stood aside and said gently to Lin Qianyi.


    Smell speech, the smile on Lin Qianyi''s face is more brilliant.


    "I hope so, but I still have to do it step by step. Many things are not urgent. Now it''s good to let some of the audience remember me."


    Although Lin Qianyi is straightforward, he still knows that there is no reason to ascend to the sky step by step.


    So, as she said, it''s good for her to give the audience a sense of existence first.


    "Madam is so good that the audience will remember her."


    Chen Bo said with a smile.


    In the tone, the meaning of determination is very obvious.


    As if, as if he had foreseen, Lin Qianyi stepped onto the top of the starlight.


    Seeing the opening song on such a big TV, Chen Bofei left silently.


    He doesn''t want to disturb the cultivation of feelings between the young master and his wife. He also wants to hold the lovely steamed stuffed bun between the young master and his wife as soon as possible.


    Thinking of the young master''s and his wife''s steamed stuffed bun, Uncle Chen couldn''t help smiling happily.


    I almost fell into a turtle when I entered the kitchen door.


    However, the thrill did not disturb Chen Bo''s good mood.


    I still happily gave it to my young master and wife to prepare tonic soup.


    Only the young master and his wife are healthy and energetic, white and fat steamed stuffed buns will naturally come.


    Lin Qianyi, who is concentrating on watching the TV series, doesn''t know Chen Bo''s mind.


    If you know, you can''t concentrate on watching TV, but run like a fly to prevent Chen Bo from preparing any tonic soup!


    The fourth master of her family is going to turn "night sports" into "day and night sports"!


    Did you let her walk?!


    And let her live?!


    Walking is a problem, and you have a fart!


    She doesn''t want to exercise closely with her fourth master in bed every 365 days a year, and then exercise again!!!


    She wants to be resurrected!!!


    She wants to overthrow the fourth master and turn over to be the boss!!!


    Oh, oh, of course, that''s just if.


    Now Lin Qianyi, with his fourth master, watched his TV play warmly.


    I completely forgot the 360 degree bitterness after "exercise at night".


    Or forget the upcoming ''evening sports''!

 Chapter 321

    The TV play will broadcast two episodes every night from Monday to Friday.


    Lin Qianyi appeared in the second half of the second episode.


    However, even so, Lin Qianyi still watched with interest.


    Especially after he came out, he kept staring at himself on TV and wanted to see if there was anything better.


    However, facts have proved that Lin Qianyi, who can be recognized by the school tutor and the whole crew.


    She is really strong. Her acting skills are not bad.


    It can be said that she acted the third girl on the TV!


    At least, director Wan Xuanmin, who is also dedicated to watching the premiere, thinks so.


    However, when the premiere of the TV series is finished and the broadcast data is received, it''s just that you don''t look very happy.


    Looking at the data displayed on the computer, Wan Xuanmin sighed and closed his eyes helplessly.


    Sure enough, as he expected.


    Because the news of Yu yaohei has affected the effect of the whole TV series.


    Because the audience boycotts Yu Yao, they also boycott the TV series starring Yu Yao, regardless of whether the TV series itself is good or bad.


    Although Wan Xuanmin had expected it, he couldn''t help feeling down after really seeing the results.


    Since he saw the script, he has spent a lot of effort to plan and prepare.


    However, several months of efforts turned into nothing at the last minute because of Yu Yao''s black material.


    Even if you are no longer willing, it has become a fact.


    He can only put his last hope on Lin Qianyi.


    He has a hunch that Lin Qianyi can save the whole TV play!


    Although the idea was absurd, such an absurd idea was firmly nailed in his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Watching the play of the ending song, Lin Qianyi still has some unfinished business.


    When he saw his appearance, Lin Qianyi thought he was handsome and had wood!


    Cough, although there are narcissistic elements, it is undeniable that she successfully deduced the domineering side leakage of female No. 3!


    "You did a good job."


    Emperor Yan Mo looked down at his little wife and touched her little head like a reward.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi looked away from the TV and looked at his fourth master.


    "Hee hee, that''s, don''t look who I am."


    Lin Qianyi smiled and said proudly.


    Looking at his proud little wife, Emperor Yan Mo''s deep eyes were full of spoil, and his slender fingers gently scraped the tip of her nose.


    "Well, my little wife is the best."


    Emperor Yan Mo whispered along with his little wife''s words.


    Now, even if Lin Qianyi has a thick skin, he is a little unnatural.


    I''m very happy to be praised by my fourth master, but... Cough, she was just kidding.


    Moreover, if you praise her so much, aren''t you afraid of her flying to heaven?


    Although Lin Qianyi was embarrassed, he was mostly happy.


    "That''s right. My fourth master is the best."


    Lin Qianyi''s face thickened in an instant and boasted again.


    Of course, I don''t forget to return the gift this time and praise my fourth master.


    However, what Lin Qianyi didn''t notice, when her words came out, Emperor Yan''s deep eyes flashed a dark light.


    It''s like a lone wolf who sees its prey in the dark and will fall down its prey at any time.

 Chapter 322

    Then, without waiting for Lin Qianyi''s reaction, Emperor Yanmo picked up his little wife and walked upstairs.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Lin Qianyi, who was picked up, was stunned.


    Didn''t you agree to chat in the living room?


    For wool has become back to the room for intimate chat?!!!


    Such a familiar scene, without thinking, she knows what his fourth master did when he took her back to her room!!!


    Ow, Ow!!!


    Can she escape?


    Can she sleep in the guest room?


    Otherwise, the hall sofa will do!


    It''s better to stay with your fourth master and exercise until midnight?!!!


    Thinking of another burst of bitterness tomorrow morning, Lin Qianyi tried to resist, but


    But they were all strangled in the cradle by Emperor Yan Mo, and couldn''t turn a wave at all.


    Watching the harmony between the young master and his wife disappear on the stairs, Uncle Chen looked at the tonic soup in his hand.


    After struggling for a while, he walked back to the kitchen.


    "When love is strong, it''s a good time. It''s a pity. It''s a pity to make up the soup."


    Chen Bo, carrying the tonic soup, shook his head and muttered with a pity on his face.


    However, Chen Bo''s old eyes twinkled with cunning light.


    The young master and his wife are so loving that he seems to be about to see the scene of the birth of the little steamed stuffed bun.


    Although his young master and his wife didn''t drink the tonic soup he carefully prepared, Chen Bo was still very happy.


    On the other side, in such a big room.


    "Wait, wait, fourth master, let''s have something to say. Don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive!"


    As soon as Lin Qianyi was put on the bed by his fourth master, he shrank to the head of the bed like a frightened rabbit.


    He looked bitterly at his fourth master, trying to dispel his idea of "exercising at night".


    "Yes."


    Emperor Yan Mo replied. However, his elegant hand took off his clothes, but he didn''t stop.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huh? Well, you big devil!


    "Well, the fourth master, sit down and let''s talk and talk about our hearts."


    Lin Qianyi tried to use the policy of tenderness to deceive his fourth master.


    However, can you really deceive me?


    The answer is no doubt: impossible!


    "Well, sports can also talk."


    Emperor Yan Mo remained unmoved and continued to gracefully untie his shackles.


    When Emperor Yan Mo''s last bondage fell.


    Lin Qianyi clearly saw the beauty in front of him. He was spineless and tempted again!


    Lin Qianyi''s bright eyes were almost blind, and he swallowed his saliva unconsciously.


    Looking at his seduced little wife, Emperor Yan Mo''s deep eyes flashed a touch of satisfaction.


    What he likes most is his little wife, who is fascinated by him and can''t resist.


    Seeing the beauty in front of him getting closer and closer, Lin Qianyi''s little heart beat even more.


    Although I have seen the beauty in front of me countless times.


    But! The breathtaking beauty will not be bored or bored in any way.


    Will only feel, more heart unbearable, simply can''t look away.


    "It seems... My little wife likes to play sports with me, too, doesn''t she?"


    Emperor Yan Mo gently covered Lin Qianyi, moved her thin lips to her sensitive ears, and said softly and charmingly.


    Di Yanmo''s voice, like magic, made Lin Qianyi''s body soft in an instant.


    The body was like an electric current, which impacted her whole body and made her feel hot and dry.

 Chapter 323

    "No... No."


    Lin Qianyi regained some sense, and the dead duck said hard.


    Finally, he moved his small head proudly and didn''t look at the beautiful fourth master in front of him.


    However, the proud Lin Qianyi looked away.


    It''s because she''s afraid, afraid that her control will be released accidentally, and she will fall down on her fourth master again!


    She wants her fourth master to give up the idea of "exercising at night" tonight, if she pours on it first.


    Then let your fourth master give up a ghost!


    Therefore, in order not to be sour tomorrow, be sure to strengthen yourself and let the beautiful and delicious go to hell!


    Lin Qianyi gritted his teeth and said firmly.


    However


    The hot breath between the neck and neck and the warm touch made Lin Qianyi tremble.


    The white and tender face turned crimson in an instant.


    I don''t know where to put my eyes!


    Aware of the change of his little wife, Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth slightly aroused a radian.


    Deep eyes, across a dark awn.


    "Don''t I look good?"


    Di Yanmo''s two big hands slowly extended to his little wife, and his head moved slightly between her neck.


    The voice is charming and hoarse, which makes people fall into it.


    "Good looking."


    Lin Qianyi subconsciously replied.


    However, when you react, you just want to hit tofu!


    Make your mouth fast! Let your brain pumping! Let you be tempted!


    For such a disheartened self, Lin Qianyi is called a bitter force!


    It''s her lack of concentration.


    Or is the charm of her fourth master so invincible that she can''t resist and fall into the charm and tenderness of her fourth master?


    Lin Qianyi wants to push away his fourth master and turn over to be the boss.


    However, at this moment, she was shrouded in the hot breath of her fourth master, and her whole body was soft.


    I don''t even have the strength to look up. I push a ghost away!


    Knowing that he could not escape the "night exercise", Lin Qianyi readily accepted it.


    After all, the fourth master of her family is so beautiful that she can''t chew enough!!!


    The fourth master of her family always said she seduced him. In fact, the fourth master of her family often seduced her, right!!!


    and! Or the one who hasn''t failed once!


    "Hiss -"


    The slight stabbing pain in the neck made Lin Qianyi suddenly recover and stare at the culprit.


    "You don''t concentrate."


    Emperor Yan Mo stopped and propped up above. His deep eyes looked at his little wife like a complaint.


    There is a sense of grievance.


    Looking at the cute fourth master with such a strong contrast.


    Lin Qianyi''s eyes lit up like a hungry wolf, staring at his fourth master.


    "Ow --"


    In an instant, Lin Qianyi seemed to be full of strength. He turned over and changed their positions in an instant.


    Looking at their position at the moment, Lin Qianyi nodded with satisfaction.


    "Tut Tut, come on, give me a smile. I want to smile better, you know."


    Lin Qianyi''s bad factors erupted in an instant because of the contrast of his fourth master.


    At the risk of being eaten and eaten by his fourth master, chiguoguo molested his fourth master.


    Looking at the little wife riding on him like a bully, Emperor Yan''s deep eyes flashed a funny smile.


    However, Emperor Yanmo showed an almost ecstatic smile at the request of his little wife.


    Of course, only Lin Qianyi saw this fascinating smile.


    And Emperor Yanmo would only smile at his little wife.

 Chapter 324

    However, Emperor Yanmo is so easy to compromise.


    It''s all because if he does what his little wife asks.


    His little wife will be particularly enthusiastic about him, and it''s her own initiative.


    It is rare for his little wife to take the initiative. Naturally, he is very happy.


    Sure enough, after seeing his fourth master''s charming smile, Lin Qianyi''s bright eyes suddenly burst into love bubbles.


    I almost didn''t bite it immediately.


    For Lin Qianyi, who has loved to appreciate beautiful men and beautiful things since he hasn''t met his fourth master.


    The fourth master of her family is more confusing and charming than any good thing.


    Let her have no resistance, there is wood!


    Looking at his little wife who can''t resist and wants to rush up.


    Emperor Yanmo moved his hands and pulled down his little wife''s petite body, so that she could clearly feel him.


    "My heart beats so fast."


    Lin Qianyi lay on his fourth master, felt his strong heartbeat, and subconsciously said it.


    "Because it loves you and only beats for you."


    Emperor Yanmo put her little hand in his heart, so that she could feel his beating heart for her more clearly.


    Lin Qianyi was stunned, and then smiled sincerely. His bright eyes were full of love for his fourth master.


    The fourth master of her family usually doesn''t deliberately say love to her, but he will say it inadvertently every time.


    It moved her.


    It is said that cold people don''t love to say love words, but when they say love words, they let people fall in love willingly.


    Even if you give your life, you don''t hesitate.


    "It also loves you, and only beats for you, forever..."


    Lin Qianyi also learned from her fourth master and put her big hand in her heart to let him feel her beating heart for him.


    The beating of his hands and the beautiful touch made the eyes of emperor Yanmo more profound and dangerous.


    Nothing is more exciting than a lover talking to himself.


    Especially in the light of two people, it''s just too exciting!


    So, before long, in such a big room, wonderful music sounded almost every night.


    At the same time, it is also mixed with Lin Qianyi''s bold words that he wants to turn over and be the boss.


    However, as always, the turnaround failed.


    It was not until midnight that their "evening exercise" gradually stopped.


    Emperor Yanmo gently cleaned his little wife and put it on the big bed.


    After covering his little wife with a quilt, Emperor Yanmo sat on the bed and his eyes fell on his little wife''s abdomen.


    Gradually, Emperor Yan Mo''s eyes became very deep, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Thinking of the scene of his little wife getting along with the little steamed stuffed bun a few days ago, Emperor Yanmo had the impulse to throw the little steamed stuffed bun to another planet.


    His little wife can only be his. No one can occupy his little wife, even his own steamed stuffed bun!


    At the thought of his little wife accompanying little steamed stuffed bun, I didn''t have time to pay attention to his scene.


    Diyan Morton felt that the whole person was bad, and his eyebrows were about to kill flies.


    Everyone in city a is afraid of the invisible emperor. At this moment, he is baffled by the small steamed stuffed bun that has not yet arrived!


    Just because her little wife seems to like steamed stuffed buns.


    And as a spoiled wife, an extravagant husband.


    It is impossible to object to the little wife''s plan to have small steamed stuffed buns.


    Therefore, Emperor Yanmo, who can solve everything cleanly, will be baffled.

 Chapter 325

    But soon, Emperor Yan Mo''s eyebrows slowly stretched out.


    He remembered that his parents seemed to like little ******** Yanmo''s mouth, bent over and kissed his little wife''s eyebrows, and then put his little wife into his arms to sleep as usual.


    Feeling the familiar embrace, Lin Qianyi arched his body, found a comfortable position, and fell into sleep.


    The next morning.


    Lin Qianyi is as upset as usual!!!


    What about controlling yourself?!


    Agreed not to be tempted?!


    What about turning over and being the boss?!!!


    In front of his fourth master, everything is a fighter in the clouds!!!


    Looking at his little wife rolling on the bed with chagrin, Emperor Yan''s deep eyes flashed a smile.


    The big hand reached out and hugged the little wife into her arms. The big hand patted her little head for silent comfort.


    However, his actions, in Lin''s view, seem to be saying: don''t struggle, you will give up your life.


    Both visual sense.


    So Lin Qian blew up when Eaton.


    With a swoop, he threw down his fourth master firmly, brightened his teeth and chewed his head.


    I felt a slight tingling in my neck, and the emperor''s Yan Mo''s look did not change at all. His deep eyes were still spoiled.


    The little wife with fried hair is like a little fox with fried hair. She is very cute.


    Emperor Yanmo held his little wife in one hand and gently stroked her hair in the other.


    He was so spoiled that Lin Qianyi lost his temper completely. He loosened his mouth and lay down on his fourth master.


    "If you spoil me so much, you''re not afraid to spoil me?"


    Lin Qianyi buried his little face in his fourth master''s neck and said to his molars.


    The warm breath between the neck and neck made the Emperor Yan Mo''s deep eyes slightly changed, and there was some movement somewhere in the body.


    However, Lin Qianyi, who was wondering at this time, did not notice the change of Emperor Yan ink.


    "Spoiled well, only I want you."


    Emperor Yan Mo hooked his lips, obviously happy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Qianyi drew a little from the corner of his mouth.


    Should she be moved? Or should I be moved?!


    "Well... Then you should spoil me forever. You can''t don''t want me, let alone love me."


    Lin Qianyi raised his head, raised his little paw and impolitely pinched his fourth master''s handsome face.


    Finally, his white teeth were exposed as a threat.


    However, in the eyes of Emperor Yan Mo, it is incomparably cute.


    I want to rub my little wife into my arms and never separate.


    "Well, always spoil you, always as long as you, always only love you, and you will always be alone."


    Emperor Yan Mo kissed his little wife''s eyebrows and said with a soft face.


    After Lin Qianyi tossed about for a while, he got up and was ready to go to the place he had made an appointment with Qi Ling.


    Of course, before getting up, Lin Qianyi did not forget to set a fire on his fourth master.


    To prevent a fourth master from closing the curtains again, making the morning the night, and then holding her to do ''night exercise''!


    Lin Qianyi ran to the wardrobe at an extraordinary speed and quickly changed his clothes.


    Then he looked at the fourth master out of bed with a smile. He was as proud as he wanted to be.


    However, when he saw the beautiful scenery of the fourth master, he quickly looked away for fear that he could not help falling down and falling down again.


    Finally, it was herself who was sour!


    Lin Qianyi gritted his teeth, then looked up at the flower board, groping all the way to the bathroom.


    Looking at his unusual little wife, Emperor Yanmo only spoiled and smiled.

 Chapter 326

    When Lin Qianyi came to the coffee shop agreed with Qi Ling, it was already more than nine o''clock. It was a few minutes late from the agreed time.


    Qi Ling booked a small private room. Led by the waiter, Lin Qianyi pushed the door into the private room.


    However, as soon as Lin Qianyi entered the private room.


    Qi Ling''s sight fell on Lin Qianyi.


    To be exact, on both legs!


    Just now she saw that the steps her sister-in-law began to take after getting off the bus were unnatural for a moment.


    Although this is the third floor, with her strong eyesight, she can see it clearly.


    This need not be questioned!


    Walk unnaturally?


    Qi Ling''s face gradually showed a strange uncle''s smile. Looking at Lin Qianyi''s eyes, it was not too obvious!


    Although Qi Ling is wearing a pair of big sunglasses.


    But!


    Lin Qianyi still clearly saw that Qi Ling smiled obscene!


    Lin Qianyi''s mouth couldn''t help but draw a little, and countless black lines fell on his forehead.


    A noble and elegant big star has not become an obscene big star in a few days?


    Is this the rhythm to destroy the earth?!!!


    "Be careful that your lewd appearance is photographed. At that time, it will not be noble and elegant, but strange aunt."


    Lin Qianyi sat opposite Qi Ling and glanced at her speechless.


    "Don''t worry, I''m wearing sunglasses. Even if those reporters secretly shoot from the opposite side, they will only shoot my cool and beautiful face."


    Qi Ling showed his shining teeth and proudly held the sunglasses that covered most of his face.


    At the same time, he pointed to the tall building opposite and said with a smile.


    Lin Qianyi directly threw her a big white eye, and chiguoguo expressed his contempt.


    Narcissism or something, it''s terrible!


    She''s got goose bumps all over. She''s got wood!


    Lin Qianyi called the waiter and ordered a cup of coffee.


    After the waiter went out, Qi Ling showed his strange aunt''s smiling face again and stared at Lin Qianyi.


    "Sister in law, did you and brother Mo exercise a little too much last night?"


    Qi Ling picked his eyebrows obscene, and his eyes glittered with an obvious malicious light.


    However, Lin Qianyi couldn''t see it covered by big sunglasses.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Chien Yi, who has had n "evening sports" with his fourth master, is certainly very clear that Qi Ling''s sports are not pure sports!


    But, let her wake up every day, there will be some sour exercise!


    "What do you think?"


    Lin Qianyi looked at her with a smile. In his bright eyes, there was a threat of red fruit.


    Aware that his sister-in-law was becoming dangerous, Qi Ling shrunk his neck and laughed.


    "Cough, what, it''s a nice day today. It''s a beautiful day with thousands of miles of white clouds and a clear sky."


    Qi Ling pretended to be silly and turned to look at the high sky and said foolishly.


    "Really...?"


    Lin Qianyi asked with a smile.


    But also deliberately lengthen the words to make the meaning of danger more obvious.


    It was almost kneeling for Qi Ling.


    Sister in law, what? It''s too dangerous!


    If a family doesn''t enter a house, my sister-in-law, like brother Mo, is a very dangerous and terrible person.


    It''s a natural couple. Whoever dares to break up will be struck by thunder!


    "Yes, yes."


    Qi Ling, who was afraid of the little heart, quickly nodded again and again, lest his sister-in-law would kill him if he slowed down a little.


    Glancing at the door of the private room opened by the waiter, chillington felt the rest of his life.

 Chapter 327

    "Sister in law, here comes your coffee. The coffee here is very good. Try it."


    Qi Ling smiled and picked up the coffee on the waiter''s tray, and then put it in front of Lin Qianyi like a dog leg.


    Like a loyal dog!


    And the waitress who brought the coffee.


    At this time, she looked at Qi Ling in surprise for a while, as if she wanted to determine whether Qi Ling was the person she knew.


    Aware of the waiter''s eyes, Lin Qianyi smiled and sipped his coffee.


    Then he turned to the waiter and said, "thank you. Your coffee is very good."


    The waitress''s face suddenly appeared flustered. After a few flustered words, she hurried out of the private room.


    "Tut Tut, is there a ghost chasing after her? How can you run faster than a rabbit? "


    Looking at the closed door, Qi Ling tut said.


    "You are recognized."


    Looking at Qi Ling, Lin Qianyi couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "What? I was recognized? Impossible? "


    Qi Ling was surprised at first, then took out the mirror to look after his makeup.


    "I''m specially dressed differently today, and I''m wearing sunglasses. Shouldn''t I recognize it?"


    Looking at his beautiful makeup, Qi Ling said with some entanglement.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Qianyi directly ignored the smelly Qi Ling and silently took a sip of coffee.


    Smelly beauty or something, it''s terrible!


    Seeing that his sister-in-law didn''t bird her, Qi Ling quickly put away the mirror and spoke helplessly.


    "Sister-in-law, the data of our TV series'' Legend of Brahma ''premiered last night is not ideal."


    With that, Qi Ling picked up the mobile phone on the table, ordered it a few times and put it in front of Lin Qianyi.


    Looking at the data on the mobile phone, which is different from other TV dramas in the same period, I don''t know how many sections of data, Lin Qianyi''s look didn''t fluctuate at all.


    It seems to have been expected.


    "Sister-in-law... You don''t feel much?"


    Qi Ling carefully looked at his sister-in-law and wanted to see something from her face.


    This is the first play performed by my sister-in-law.


    Every new actor will expect good results in his first play.


    If sister-in-law asks brother Mo to come out, the "Legend of Brahma" will be popular all over the country.


    However, she knew that her sister-in-law didn''t want to do this. What her sister-in-law wanted was real recognition.


    Not hypocritical recognition.


    Lin Qianyi picked his eyebrows. "What''s your feeling?"


    "Er..."


    Qi Ling didn''t know what to say for a while.


    What feeling? Of course, it''s a feeling of disappointment and loss!


    "I believe that some people will put aside the stereotype of Yao and enjoy the play of the legend of Brahma."


    Lin Qianyi said, as if he was very confident.


    However, in reality, she is not sure whether the "Legend of Brahma" will turn over in the end.


    No one can guess the audience''s mind, so we can only relax.


    Qi Ling helplessly tooted his mouth, shrugged and looked out of the window, "hope..."


    "Summer Angelica dahurica?!"


    Suddenly, Qi Ling exclaimed, as if he couldn''t believe it. He pushed the sunglasses up to see more clearly.


    Qi Ling''s exclamation made Lin Qianyi look out of the window.


    Opposite is a five storey shopping mall, with all kinds of clothing, sporting goods and so on.


    "Is it really Angelica dahurica?!"


    The surprised look on Qi Ling''s face didn''t disappear after he determined that he didn''t see the wrong person.


    Just because, at this time, Xia Baizhi is shopping with a middle-aged man who can be Xia Baizhi''s father?!

 Chapter 328

    And look at the interaction between the two, very close, you can see what the relationship is!


    Lin Qianyi looked at Xia Baizhi''s courteous appearance to the middle-aged man, and his eyes flashed slightly.


    When you think about it carefully, you''ll know what''s going on.


    "I heard that someone injected capital into Yu''s group the day before yesterday, and I haven''t taken the opportunity to scrape off Yu''s group."


    Qi Ling suddenly brightened his brain, stared at his eyes and said in amazement.


    "Yu Yao threatened Xia Baizhi and asked her to find a way to inject capital into Yu''s group. Based on the current situation of Xia''s group, she will certainly not inject capital into Yu''s group. So, did Xia Baizhi find someone else to inject capital into Yu''s group?"


    Qi Ling was stunned and looked straight at Lin Qianyi, as if he wanted to prove it.


    Lin Qianyi nodded calmly.


    Xia Baizhi is desperate. She will certainly think of other ways. As for what way it is.


    It depends on how Xia Baizhi chooses.


    Seeing his sister-in-law nodding, Qi Ling suddenly became a little strange, and then turned to look at the location of Xia Baizhi again.


    "Tut Tut, isn''t Xia Baizhi degenerated to be someone else''s mistress? That man, I remember that he is the general manager of ''Qingkang'' group, and he has a wife and daughter, and his daughters are as big as Xia Baizhi. "


    Qi Ling tut said, his eyes covered by sunglasses were shining with contempt.


    The eldest lady of the great Xia group, even being someone else''s mistress? And the mistress of an old man?


    This is ridiculous!


    If this thing explodes, Xia Baizhi will become a big joke in city A.


    Xia Xueli may even be expelled from the house and cut off the relationship by his father.


    "This is her choice. Why should we care so much about others?"


    Lin Qianyi took a sip of coffee and said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zillingmo.


    Well, my sister-in-law is right.


    But... Did my sister-in-law forget.


    The reason why Xia Baizhi became the mistress of an old man is also due to her sister-in-law?


    However, she dare not say it, or she will be killed by her sister-in-law, swollen and broken?!


    "Well, we don''t care about others. Let''s just keep watching the play."


    Qi Ling quickly relieved, turned and continued to look at Xia Baizhi, who was close to the old man.


    However, just then.


    Xia Baizhi, who was hugged by the old man, suddenly raised her head and was facing Qi Ling.


    When she saw Qi Ling, Xia Baizhi changed her look and suddenly turned her eyes. Sure enough, she saw a face she hated!


    At the thought of her current situation, Xia Baizhi subconsciously pushed away the old man holding her.


    "Are you going to be angry again?"


    The man was pushed away and immediately looked unhappy.


    "I tell you, my patience is limited. Don''t play tricks on me, or I''ll kill you!"


    The ferocity on the man''s face has no tenderness and consideration just now.


    Hearing the speech, Xia Baizhi''s look suddenly stiffened, and her face with heavy makeup was blue and white.


    His eyes flashed a cruel light.


    "I didn''t lose my temper. I just suddenly felt a little uncomfortable in my stomach and wanted to go to the bathroom."


    Thinking of their current relationship, Xia Baizhi just squeezed out a smile and said to the man slightly flatteringly.


    "Why don''t you go to cushang''s restaurant first? I''ll go up after I go to the bathroom, okay?"


    Xia Baizhi said cautiously.


    Now she, how can she still be arrogant in the past?

 Chapter 329

    Now she is like a puppy who is afraid of her master and wants to be pitied by her master!


    Although the man''s face is better, it''s still not very good-looking.


    "Hum, you''d better not move your mind. Otherwise, I don''t mind destroying you. You know my means."


    After the man said cruel words, he left the big clothing store with a smelly face.


    Looking at the figure of the man leaving, Xia Baizhi held her hands tightly, and her sharp nails fell into the palm without knowing it.


    "Dead old man, one day I will ruin your reputation and there will be no place to bury you!"


    Xia Baizhi was gnashing her teeth. It seemed that she wanted to eat the man raw.


    "Here are your clothes, miss."


    The clerk of the clothing store came over with a long skirt in his hands and said to Xia Baizhi with a smile on his face.


    However, Xia Baizhi, who was full of anger at this time, ignored her and rushed out of the store directly.


    Xia Baizhi, who rushed out of the clothing store, was in a hurry to walk to the coffee room opposite.


    And I have been paying attention to Qi Ling of Xia Baizhi and saw Qi Ling coming towards their high-rise building.


    He couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and said, "this summer Angelica dahurica can''t be seen by us. Is it angry?"


    Lin Qianyi shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "it''s obvious, isn''t it?"


    "Tut Tut, has Xia Baizhi been kicked by a donkey in the brain and came here alone to tell us that she was kept by an old man?"


    Qi Ling supported his chin with one hand and looked at the door of the private room with a slightly excited way on his face.


    "Xia Baizhi''s brain has never been better."


    Lin Qianyi also looked at the private room door with great interest, and didn''t forget a poisonous tongue.


    "Poof - sister-in-law, you''re great."


    Qi Ling smiled.


    Her sister-in-law is the best one in poison tongue skill.


    "Bang -"


    Just as Qi Ling laughed, the door of the private room was vigorously opened and hit the wall.


    Hearing the news, the coffee waiter hurried over.


    Lin Qianyi waved his hand and indicated that it was all right. The waiter hesitated to leave.


    After the waiter closed the door and walked in, he stared at Lin Qianyi''s Xia Baizhi.


    Finally I couldn''t help making a noise.


    "Lin Qianyi! You followed me?! "


    Xia Baizhi said to Lin Qianyi with a strong hatred.


    "Hiss -"


    Lin Qianyi sneered, and his bright eyes looked at Xia Baizhi indifferently, "who do you think you are? Big star? Or what kind of daughter? "


    Lin Qianyi''s words made Xia Baizhi''s face more ugly.


    However, without waiting for Xia Baizhi to get angry.


    But Qi Ling spoke first.


    "Yi Yi, Miss Xia is a big star. She''s with Miss Qianjin, so she doesn''t like others to see her ''privacy''?"


    Qi Ling looks like a bosom sister.


    "And we just saw Miss Xia''s'' privacy ''. No wonder Miss Xia misunderstood us like this."


    Qi Ling deliberately bites the word "privacy" very hard, which is very harsh to hear.


    At least in the ears of Angelica dahurica.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi suddenly realized his dress and nodded, "it turned out to be so."


    Then he said to Xia Baizhi, "I''m sorry. I accidentally saw you shopping with an old man. I didn''t mean it. Or, next time you cover it up, don''t be so... Obvious?"


    With that, Lin Qianyi glanced up and down at the beautiful Xia Baizhi.

 Chapter 330

    "You! Lin Qianyi, you are really following me! "


    Xia Baizhi, with a ferocious face, rushed to Lin Qianyi excitedly and wanted to scratch Lin Qianyi''s face with her sharp manicured nails.


    Lin Qianyi''s tender face was about to be scratched, and a touch of madness appeared in Xia Baizhi''s eyes.


    She had long wanted to destroy this beautiful face that made her jealous!


    Now she can finally destroy it. Xia Baizhi feels very happy in her heart, and even her face shows a ferocious smile.


    However, Xia Baizhi herself screamed the next moment.


    When Xia Baizhi rushed over, Qi Ling, sitting opposite Lin Qianyi, suddenly got up and kicked out, hitting Xia Baizhi''s wrist.


    "You..."


    Xia Baizhi held the wrist that was almost numb and stared at Lin Qianyi reluctantly.


    Why?


    Why does Lin Qianyi always ignore excellent people around him?


    Why does Lin Qianyi oppose her everywhere!


    Now everything Lin Qianyi has should be hers! She is the high and enviable Miss Xia family!


    The person who was hated by herself ran into the most unbearable scene. Xia Baizhi was almost crazy at this time.


    Looking at Xia Baizhi who seemed to want to rush up, Qi Ling''s face was cold and blocked in front of his sister-in-law.


    "If you dare to touch Yi, I will expose your scandal and let people all over the world know that Miss Xia has become a mistress of a married man!"


    Qi Ling stared at Xia Baizhi coldly and threatened fiercely.


    "You dare!"


    Xia Baizhi''s subconscious crazy roar.


    His scarlet eyes stared at Qi Ling, as if he wanted to jump up and bite Qi Ling alive.


    Qi Ling sneered, and a touch of ridicule flashed in his eyes.


    "Why don''t I dare? Don''t forget, I want to kill you as easy as killing an ant! "


    Qi Ling, who has been a monk for many years, used the background behind him to make cruel remarks for the first time.


    As soon as Xia Baizhi''s pupil shrinks, she staggers back in fear, and her petite body can''t help trembling slightly.


    yes! How could she forget that Qi Ling is the sister of the president of the second group in city a!


    In city a, it''s easy to deal with the young lady of her small Xia group!


    At the moment, Xia Baizhi''s hatred for Lin Qianyi is a little more.


    Why?


    Why all good things can be met by Lin Qianyi, and why all people stand on Lin Qianyi''s side!


    Looking at the towering hatred in Xia Baizhi''s eyes, Qi Ling frowned.


    And Lin Qianyi is indifferent. She has seen Xia Baizhi''s hatred countless times.


    Nothing will be unacceptable when you get used to it.


    When Lin Qianyi thought that Xia Baizhi wouldn''t just forget it, she was surprised.


    Xia Baizhi just glared at her fiercely and left angrily.


    Looking at the strongly closed door, Lin Qianyi slightly picked his eyebrows and thought a little in his heart.


    Xia Baizhi seems a little different?


    The former summer Angelica dahurica, but she never dies.


    Could it be that summer Angelica dahurica has encountered any major setbacks, so that her mind is mature?


    The scene of Xia Baizhi''s intimacy with the old man flashed in my mind. Lin Qianyi suddenly nodded.


    The great young lady of the Xia family has become a mistress of a married man. This setback is really big enough.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t you have to deal with this summer Angelica? I don''t think she will let you go so easily. "


    Qi Ling sat down again and said with some worry.

 Chapter 331

    "No, she has hated me since she knew my existence. I haven''t been well for so many years."


    Lin Qianyi shrugged and said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zillingmo.


    Well, she thinks too much.


    Who is her sister-in-law? If there is really danger, how can we continue to let go?


    The reason why Xia Baizhi continues to be laissez faire must be that Xia Baizhi is too mentally disabled and her sister-in-law doesn''t pay attention at all.


    Or, my sister-in-law has long had a plan. As soon as the time comes, she will abuse the residue of Xia Baizhi so that there is no residue left!


    "By the way, sister-in-law, the director knows I''ll meet you. Let me show you the script and give him an answer."


    With that, Qi Ling took out a folder from his baby and handed it to Lin Qianyi.


    "Well, thanks."


    Lin Qianyi took it with a smile.


    After reading the script, Lin Qianyi was surprised.


    The director of democracy gave her the role of mistress?


    You know, there is only one TV play she has officially performed, and she is still the third female.


    Is the director so confident in her?


    "What, sister-in-law? Are you satisfied? The people''s guide is very optimistic about this modern script. "


    Qi Ling finished his cup of coffee and looked at Lin Qianyi and asked.


    Then he said, "although the effect of the ''Legend of Brahma'' is not very good, the talent of people''s guidance is still very good. He is now one of the directors to be praised by Emperor Entertainment."


    "Well, I know."


    Lin Qianyi closed the script and nodded back.


    She has never doubted Wan Xuanmin''s talent.


    "I just didn''t expect that the director of democracy would let me play the heroine. The heroine of this modern play is the most important role in the play."


    Lin Qianyi looked at the folder on the table and said.


    Qi Ling smiled, "of course, it''s because my sister-in-law''s acting skills are too brilliant, so the people''s guide will let you play the female leader."


    Qi Ling''s tone was full of confidence in Lin Qianyi.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi also smiled.


    Then they left the cafe and went shopping for a while. Then they went back to their homes and found a male ticket.


    On his way home, Lin Qianyi called Wan Xuanmin. After finalizing the start-up time with Wan Xuanmin, the car just drove into the house.


    Lin Qianyi went into the kitchen, quickly cooked some dumplings, packed them, and then carried the lunch prepared by Chen Bo.


    Then he got on the bus again and sent lunch to his fourth master.


    The car drove directly into the parking lot. Lin Qianyi went up by himself and waited in the car.


    I don''t think anyone can take his wife away from the boss''s company.


    As usual, Lin Qianyi wants to take the president''s special elevator directly.


    However... At this time, a piece of paper in elevator maintenance was pasted on the elevator door.


    However, Lin Qianyi can only take an ordinary elevator.


    The elevator stopped when it showed 5, and then a flower butterfly floated in, and it was still a flower butterfly with full fragrance!


    The flower butterfly glanced at Lin Qianyi when entering the elevator.


    When he saw Lin Qianyi''s white, tender and flawless face, a touch of jealousy flashed in his eyes. Then his arrogant head was raised and snorted to Lin Qianyi.


    Looking at the strange woman with very explicit dress and very hot figure, she hummed her face inexplicably.


    Lin Qianyi just felt confused and forced on his face, but he ignored the woman.


    Seeing that Lin Qianyi didn''t respond, the contempt in the eyes of the female flower butterfly became more obvious.


    Soon, the elevator reached the penultimate floor of the highest level of Tishi group. If you want to reach the highest level, you need to turn the elevator again.


    As soon as the elevator door opened, huabutterfly couldn''t wait to get out of the elevator first, then twisted her snake waist and walked to the elevator on the last floor.

 Chapter 332

    Lin Qianyi, who followed him, gave a fierce blow at the corner of his mouth and glanced at the snake''s waist.


    I thought to myself, I don''t know if I would break my waist by carelessness.


    Lin Qianyi silently mourned for a second from the waist of the butterfly.


    "Hello! What are you doing with me? "


    The butterfly pressed the elevator and saw Lin Qianyi waiting behind her. Her face couldn''t help but get up.


    Lin Qianyi blinked innocently, "I didn''t tell you."


    Lin Qianyi patiently explained, shrugged his shoulders and said he was innocent.


    Huabutterfly is an employee of her fourth master. She always wants to give face to her fourth master, doesn''t she?


    "What are you doing on the top floor? Do you know that not everyone can go to the top floor of Tishi group? "


    With obvious sarcasm in her tone, Hua butterfly looked at Lin Qianyi''s eyes and despised as much as she wanted.


    Then, without waiting for Lin Qianyi to reply, he said:


    "Are you here to deliver the takeout? For my assistant? Isn''t the assistant too sensible? How can you let a delivery man go to the top floor. "


    The butterfly said as she glanced up and down at Lin Qianyi. The look in her eyes was as disgusting as it was.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yimo.


    Lin Qianyi looked down and saw the two large insulation boxes in his hand.


    Delivery? Yanyi is not sensible?


    Which alien ball is this butterfly from?


    The employees of her fourth master are really... Special!


    Although the butterfly extremely disliked Lin Qianyi, it did not stop Lin Qianyi from getting on the elevator.


    Maybe it''s because she knows that the ignorant inflammation assistant in her mouth can''t be provoked by her now.


    Out of the elevator, the butterfly doesn''t forget to brush a sense of existence.


    "Well, assistant Yan''s office is over there. Hurry down after delivering the takeout."


    The butterfly pointed to the assistant office on the right.


    Then she raised her proud head, twisted her fragile snake waist and walked to the president''s office on the left.


    Lin Qianyi, who delivered the takeout, "..."


    It''s really good for chiguoguo to seduce her fourth master in front of her president''s wife?


    Don''t think she doesn''t know. Perfume is on the butterfly, but it''s a series of mystery.


    It has the effect of increasing female charm, attracting men and making men more excited and infatuated!


    £¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡


    Lin Qianyi is angry!


    Yaya! When she''s a real chicken?!


    Although the outside world does not know that she is a genuine weak chicken, bah! It''s a genuine fighter!


    But!


    Her fourth master is coveted. As a genuine fighter, she naturally wants to drive out all the butterflies that covet her fourth master!!!


    Therefore, Lin Qianyi, who was full of explosive power, kept two insulated lunch boxes and walked to the president''s office step by step.


    And the butterfly, which smells of perfume, has entered the CEO''s office.


    "Ah --"


    As soon as Lin Qianyi walked into the office, he heard the scream of flower butterflies.


    Out of curiosity, Lin Qianyi has changed his ferocious face. The cat leaned over and pasted his ears on the door of the office.


    His eyes turned wildly, obviously thinking about something about ghosts and elves.


    "President, I, I come, yes, yes..."


    Listening to the flower butterfly, she even said something stuttering, with obvious fear in her tone.


    Lin Qianyi is so timid that he dares to hook / lead the fourth master of her family?!


    Did the butterfly get kicked in the head by a donkey, or was it mentally disabled?!

 Chapter 333

    "Get out!"


    A cruel voice suddenly sounded.


    Even Lin Qianyi outside the office felt the cold breath of his fourth master.


    Tut tut.


    It turned out that the fourth master of her family treated her and other women so differently!


    A gentle, a cold incomparable, it is a great difference!


    With this strong contrast, Lin Qianyi unconsciously showed a sweet smile on his face.


    The feeling of being spoiled wholeheartedly is really wonderful. There are trees and trees!


    "No... not the president, I, I can, I, can do anything for the president, the president don''t drive me away, okay..."


    The voice of the flower butterfly sounded again not afraid of death. At first, it was still afraid to kowtow.


    The more you say below, the more whiny your voice is. It''s like goose bumps.


    The ruthless emperor Yanmo, in addition to being patient with his little wife, others wasted too much of his second.


    "Don''t get in yet."


    Lin Qianyi only heard the extreme cold voice of her fourth master.


    Behind her, I don''t know when there were four people.


    One of them she knew was Yan Yi, the assistant of her fourth master.


    Behind Yanyi stood three tall men dressed in black and emitting a cold breath.


    The breath of the three men in black made Lin Qianyi''s eyes flash.


    These three men in black are not simple bodyguards, are they?


    Even Yanyi is probably not just a simple assistant.


    Lin Qianyi squinted slightly and thought.


    However, the fourth master of her family put them around, which proves that these people are people whom the fourth master of her family can trust.


    "Madam, do you want to enter?"


    When Yan saw Lin Qianyi squinting at them, he could only raise his smiling face and asked.


    Yan Yiyi didn''t seem surprised because Lin Qianyi appeared at the door of the president''s office.


    It seems that I already know.


    "Er... Cough, go in, of course. You can go in together."


    Lin Qianyi instantly recovered from his thoughts, and a touch of embarrassment appeared on his face.


    Eavesdropping was caught on the spot. How sour is it?


    And she just stared at Yanyi and studied them?!


    Lin Qianyi turned his head and faced the door. He had an impulse to hit it!


    However, in order to remain mentally disabled, Lin Qianyi resisted the impulse to open the door with his head.


    After taking a deep breath, Lin Qianyi asked him to drive aside and looked at Yan with a smile.


    "Please open the door for me."


    Now she is holding a heat preservation box in both hands and can''t pull the door handle on the tall office.


    "Yes, madam."


    Yan Yi hurried forward, opened the door of the office, and then respectfully stood aside to let Lin Qianyi in first.


    Looking at the open door, Lin Qianyi had an impulse to escape.


    Just now she was eavesdropping in the office. Her fourth master must know.


    Otherwise, as soon as Yan saw her eavesdropping at the door of the office, how could she have no reaction at all?


    At the thought that his fourth master might punish her and then punish her to "exercise" with him, it''s sour and refreshing


    Lin Qianyi struggled in his heart for three seconds. Finally, he walked into the office with his feet like death.


    As soon as Lin Qianyi walked in, he immediately felt two strong lines of sight.


    Needless to say, we all know that it is the fourth master of her family who sees her hot sight.


    On the other hand, you don''t have to look. It''s the flower butterfly that chiguoguo wants to seduce her fourth master!

 Chapter 334

    "You... You, you! How could it be you?! What are you doing here? Don''t go out quickly. Is this where you should come to deliver takeout? "


    When she saw that the person who came in was Lin Qianyi, huabutterfly suddenly forgot her fear and pointed to Lin Qianyi and said angrily.


    Lin Qianyi turned a big white eye speechless.


    What is she doing here? Isn''t it obvious? She''s here to deliver food. Hello!


    By the way, I also witnessed that huabutterfly wanted to seduce the fourth master of Gao Leng''s family. What a wonderful play!


    If the flower butterfly doesn''t know how to live or die, let the person who just came in and wants to let the people behind throw the flower butterfly out.


    I couldn''t help shaking my little heart and almost didn''t jump out.


    He was definitely scared!


    Delivery?


    His boss''s wife delivers takeout?!


    God! This is the funniest thing he has ever heard.


    At the same time, he secretly admired huabutterfly and had the courage to say that his wife delivered takeout.


    Still with such an arrogant attitude, but also pointed to her wife with her fingers.


    Yan Yi stood aside silently and lit a candle for the butterfly in his heart.


    Lin Qianyi first handed Yanyi the insulated lunch box in his hand, and then turned around and looked at the flower butterfly with a smile.


    "Are your eyes big? Or are your eyes just for decoration? "


    As he said, Lin Qianyi approached the butterfly.


    With a wave of her hand, she knocked off the flower with a slap. The butterfly pointed to her hand.


    "Also, didn''t your parents and teachers teach you that it''s impolite to point your fingers at others?"


    Lin Qianyi ignored the big eyes of the butterfly and continued to say with a smile.


    "You, you dare to hit me?!"


    The flower butterfly covered the hand hit by Lin Qianyi and complained of brain damage on her face.


    "Tut Tut, I''ll hit you. How?"


    Lin Qianyi showed his neat white teeth and almost blinded the flower butterfly opposite.


    It seems that I didn''t expect Lin Qianyi to be so "magnanimous", and there was a moment of amazement on Hua butterfly''s face.


    Then, in the eyes of the idiot.


    The butterfly looked at di Yanmo with an aggrieved face. "President, look at her. She bullied me. President, you have to decide for me..."


    As she spoke, the butterfly also pulled the skirt with pitiful little cloth, and obviously held out her chest.


    Glancing at the butterfly''s deliberately raised chest, Lin Qianyi took a slight draw from the corners of his mouth, and countless black lines fell on his forehead.


    Is this brain crippled butterfly trying to force her big white rabbit out?


    £¡£¡£¡ At this moment, she wants to roast the big white rabbit, with wood and!!!


    So, before Emperor Yan Mo asked people to throw butterflies out, Lin Qianyi asked Yan calmly, "do you have a lighter? Want the largest size. "


    "Well, yes."


    Yan Yi was stunned at first, and then nodded subconsciously.


    Then he took out a lighter the size of an adult woman''s fist and handed it to his wife.


    This big lighter, but he went through a lot of hardships to find it in order to please his future father-in-law!


    Bless my sister-in-law. Be gentle with his baby lighter!


    Lin Qianyi asked casually. He really didn''t expect that Yanyi really had a large lighter.


    Moreover, it looks quite antique.


    Lin Qianyi first looked at Yan one by one in a strange way, and then took it with a smile.


    "Thanks. I''ll give it back to you when I finish baking the big white rabbit."


    Lin Qianyi said with a harmless face.

 Chapter 335

    "Roast big white rabbit?"


    Yan Yi, who was still distressed about the large lighter, glanced at the huge office and didn''t see the trace of the rabbit.


    So subconsciously repeated a sentence.


    "Yes."


    Lin Shaoyi smiled incomparably pure and good, and then added, "do you want to roast the big white rabbit together?"


    Lin Qianyi''s question instantly made Yan on alert.


    Although his wife looked pure and good at this time.


    But!


    After several months of understanding, he clearly knew that his wife, the cliff was a little fox who killed people and didn''t pay for their lives!


    Therefore, Yan Yi quickly shook his head, "no, no, madam, just bake it."


    Lin Qianyi slightly picked his eyebrows, which seemed a pity.


    The flower butterfly ignored by one side finally couldn''t help jumping over.


    "Hello! Have you paid attention to me! After you hit me, you can still act like nothing happened! Be careful, I''ll let the president block you, so you can''t stay in city a! "


    The butterfly was still very mentally crippled and yelled. She didn''t find it at all. After she said this.


    Everyone looks at the flower butterfly with a pair of red fruit eyes that you are the reincarnation of pig Bajie.


    At this moment, they all have some doubts. Who fooled the flower butterfly to make cannon fodder?


    It''s really not easy!


    After all, the person who can communicate with the brain disabled fighter is really a miracle!


    "Tut Tut, people who say that white rabbits are big are generally mentally disabled. I didn''t believe it before. Now... Tut tut."


    Lin Qianyi looked at the butterfly''s chest, and then tut tut said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, they finally know what Lin Qianyi just said about the big white rabbit!


    In an instant, Yan Yi and the three men in black glanced at the big white rabbit with butterflies.


    Just for a moment, he quickly looked away.


    Just because the big white rabbit with butterflies is so scary that it makes them... So embarrassed!


    "Obviously false."


    Yan Yi looked away and muttered without expression.


    "Poof ~"


    Lin Qianyi smiled impolitely.


    At the same time, the smiling man gave Yan a thumbs up, "you''re great."


    "Cough, I, I just heard my fiancee mention it, cough."


    Being praised by his wife on the spot, Yan suddenly blushed.


    It''s really embarrassing to say big white rabbit in front of his wife boss!!!


    Can he be a gopher and drill a hole?


    The smile on Lin Qianyi''s face was even brighter, a look of ''I know''.


    "Cough, madam, don''t you want to roast a big white rabbit?"


    Being stared at by his wife chiguoguo''s 100000 volts, Yan coughed twice, trying to divert Lin Qianyi''s attention.


    "Ah, yes, I almost forgot."


    Lin Qianyi nodded suddenly and stared at the butterfly with a smile.


    "You... What do you want to do? Don''t come! "


    Seeing Lin Qianyi approaching her with a large lighter, the flower butterfly immediately panicked and panicked.


    "The president and the president are here, and I, I am the president''s employee. If you dare to treat me, the president will not let you go!"


    Flower butterfly is threatened by brain damage again. Lin Qianyi is the real lady.


    "Tut tut."


    Looking at the still "naive" flower butterfly, Lin Qianyi''s mouth aroused a touch of evil charm, and his bright eyes took a touch of ridicule.


    PS: I forgot to say happy Lantern Festival to my relatives yesterday. Now I make up for it.


    I wish you all a happy Lantern Festival and happiness forever_ ¡É)O

 Chapter 336

    "Haven''t you noticed that the president in your mouth hasn''t glanced at you from beginning to end?"


    Lin Qianyi kindly told huabutterfly the truth.


    However, the flower butterfly doesn''t seem to believe this "fact", so it subconsciously looks at di Yanmo.


    The face painted with delicate and heavy makeup still has a pitiful look.


    If an ordinary man, I''m afraid he can''t wait to rush up and love the butterflies.


    However, for the ruthless Emperor Yan Mo, it did not work at all.


    From beginning to end, Emperor Yanmo''s eyes were on his little wife and looked at her smiling appearance.


    The corners of his mouth could not help bending slightly, which softened his cold and handsome face.


    Lin Qianyi nodded to his fourth master''s doting eyes, but his heart was very refreshing.


    Where can I find such a fourth master who treats women other than her as nothing?!


    After a long monologue, huabutterfly saw that emperor Yanmo really didn''t even give her the corners of his eyes.


    Immediately, his tears whirled and he stared at Lin Qianyi with a complaining face.


    "It''s all you! If it weren''t for you, how could the president not look at me?! The president likes me! "


    The butterfly said without self-knowledge.


    Lin Qianyi gave her a big white eye directly.


    "It seems that your big white rabbit is big enough to crush your brain nerve, so you are so brain crippled now."


    Lin Qianyi opened the lid of the large lighter and slowly approached the butterfly.


    "Don''t worry. When I roast your big white rabbit, your nerve line will return to normal."


    "What big white rabbit?"


    The butterfly asked foolishly.


    Lin Qianyi picked his eyebrows and didn''t speak, but his sight was red fruit falling on the chest of the butterfly.


    The flower butterfly looks down at Lin Qianyi''s sight.


    "What are you looking at? Are you jealous of me? Hum! "


    The butterfly proudly held out her chest and a pair of big white rabbits almost didn''t jump out.


    The smile on Lin Qianyi''s face became more and more bright. "Yes, I envy you that you have a pair of fake white rabbits, so... I''ll roast your big, white and white rabbits!"


    The last three words of the big white rabbit were clearly spoken by Lin Qianyi.


    At the same time, the large lighter in her hand also caught fire in an instant. As soon as she stretched out her hand, the hot flame instantly came into close contact with the flower butterfly.


    "Ah -- help --"


    Seeing that Lin Qianyi really put two finger thick flames close to her big white rabbit, the flower butterfly immediately screamed.


    At the same time, he retreated in panic and protected his big white rabbit with both hands.


    "Ah --"


    Wearing a flower butterfly with a height of more than ten centimeters, he suddenly fell to the ground before being roasted to the big white rabbit.


    The sound of butt landing is simply not too loud!


    A few people, Qi Qi frowned, and then looked away reflexively.


    No way, the butterfly wore very little cloth. This fall was almost like not wearing it.


    Tut Tut, they are honest men. They still know if they are disrespectful.


    And Lin Qianyi also looked away.


    However, she looked away to see his fourth master. Youmu was looking at something rude.


    Seeing his fourth master still doting on her, Lin Qianyi''s mouth aroused a smile.


    Ow, Ow! The fourth master of her family is the fighter of the gentleman!


    She''s so lucky to have wood!

 Chapter 337

    "Save, save me, she, she wants to burn, burn me, my..."


    The flower butterfly sat on the ground with a painful face, regardless of the bottom flowering, and asked Yan Yi for help in panic.


    At the same time, I don''t forget the big white rabbit with a shy face. I want to seduce the hearts of a few people.


    However... Yan a few people continue to treat her with no disrespect, and the birds don''t bird her, completely when she is transparent.


    There was no hope of asking for help. When huabutterfly saw Lin Qianyi, she approached her again. She couldn''t help but retreat in fear.


    "Don''t lean over! If you, you dare to hurt me, I, I will sue you and let you go to jail! "


    The butterfly raised her head calmly and said proudly.


    Lin Qianyi shrugged casually and asked innocently, "does anyone see that I burned you? Did anyone see me hurt you? "


    "They all saw it! They can testify to me! "


    The butterfly pointed to them and said proudly.


    However, Yan Yi turned around with his back to the butterfly and told her clearly.


    They didn''t see it.


    "You... You!"


    The butterfly opened her eyes and looked unbelievable.


    Looking at the flower butterfly whose face was red with anger, Lin Qianyi''s eyes flashed and a sneer arose from the corners of his mouth.


    Is this butterfly really brain crippled? Or pretend to be mentally disabled?


    After all, she hasn''t seen anyone who can be mentally disabled like this.


    To Shanglin Qianyi''s indifferent sight, huabutterfly finally felt wrong, "you... Who are you?!"


    Just now, the president, who was so cruel to her that he didn''t even look at her, looked at the woman she thought was delivering takeout with a gentle face!


    Moreover, they are extremely respectful to women!


    At this moment, the butterfly found these terrible things.


    Glancing at the butterfly, Lin Qianyi lost interest in teasing.


    Return the large lighter to Yanyi.


    Just under the stunned eyes of huabutterfly, she walked behind her fourth master and naturally hugged her fourth master''s neck.


    "Who do you think I am?"


    Lin Qianyi rubbed his fourth master''s handsome face, aroused a touch of evil charm around his mouth and looked at the flower butterfly.


    At this moment, the flower butterfly stared at Lin Qianyi as if it were a ghost, and it seemed that it couldn''t breathe.


    Looking at the over stimulated butterflies, some are about to die.


    Yanyi knows that his wife has no interest in going on.


    So with a wave of his hand, one of the people in black came forward and directly carried the flower butterfly out.


    Immediately, Yan a pair of his boss nodded with his wife, and then wanted to escape.


    However, the Emperor Yan Mo''s icy voice first came into his ears, "go to Ding Yang to receive punishment."


    "Yes, boss."


    Although Yan Yi was bitter, he still answered respectfully.


    After closing the office door, the burning face suddenly appeared.


    At this moment, it''s Yanyi who wants to hit the door.


    Ow, Ow!


    He shouldn''t have wanted to see the play for the moment and put the butterfly on!


    Ow, Ow!


    He shouldn''t let the butterfly fly because he wants to see his wife jealous!


    Ow, Ow!


    What a nuisance to receive punishment!


    After making a gesture to the people in the dark, Yan Yi obediently pressed the elevator and went to find Ding Yang for punishment.


    However, when entering the elevator, Yan glanced at the back door of the stairs without a trace.


    At the moment when the elevator door closed, the figure of a woman loomed out at the back door of the stairs.

 Chapter 338

    The woman has a proud figure, but her dress is very pure, and her appearance is very simple.


    However.


    The light shining in her eyes at this time makes people clearly know that she is not as innocent as the surface.


    "What a fool!"


    Seeing that the plan didn''t succeed, it made Yanyi them defensive. The woman couldn''t help cursing with a gloomy face.


    After thinking for a while, the woman took out her mobile phone and dialed a familiar phone number.


    A minute later, the woman hung up the phone, a touch of bitterness appeared in the corners of her mouth, and an obvious loss flashed in her eyes.


    "Arvin, when will you really see me? Don''t I have a place in your heart? "


    The woman looked at her mobile phone and muttered sadly, "even if I am willing to do anything for you..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In such a large president''s office.


    After everyone went out, Lin Qianyi let go of his fourth master''s neck, and then walked to the tea table and sat down expressionless.


    When Yanyi went out, he put two large insulation boxes on the tea table.


    Lin Qianyi opened the insulation box and took out the talents inside one by one.


    I didn''t even look at her fourth master.


    Hum!


    Let you provoke butterflies, make you cool, make you handsome!


    Hum! Just ignore you!


    Lin Qianyi is proud and charming in his heart.


    Looking at his little wife''s slightly bulging face, Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth was slightly aroused, and a smile flashed in his deep eyes.


    His little wife is jealous?


    Put down the pen in his hand, Emperor Yanmo got up and walked to his little wife at an elegant pace.


    "Jealous?"


    Di Yanmo sat down beside his little wife, raised his big hand and rubbed her little head.


    "Hum!"


    Lin Qianyi threw him a back of the head directly.


    Although I know that my fourth master hates the flower butterfly just now, and he is ruthless to the flower butterfly.


    It didn''t let the flower butterfly close to half a minute.


    But!


    Don''t think she doesn''t know. The top floor where her fourth master is located has a sophisticated security system.


    Moreover, if ordinary employees want to go to the top, they must be allowed to come up.


    The elevator on the highest floor is monitored. If it is a person who is not allowed to go to the highest floor.


    It is impossible for the person who operates the elevator at the highest level to open the elevator and let the people below come up.


    So!


    All this is allowed by the fourth master of her family!


    The fourth master of her family even allowed butterflies to come up!!!


    Although she knows it doesn''t mean anything, she''s still unhappy!!!


    Of course, she deliberately ignored her fourth master. The reason for the cliff was that she wanted to seek more benefits from her fourth master.


    For example... Reduce the number of ''night sports''?


    "Because you are."


    For his little wife''s little temper, di Yanmo silk didn''t care, and still explained gently.


    "But you let her into the office."


    Lin Qianyi put his hands around his chest and still faced his fourth master with the back of his head.


    She doesn''t want to let this go so easily. She can reduce the number of "evening sports"!


    Looking at the lovely back of his little wife''s head, his deep eyes are full of doting.


    "My little wife likes going to the theatre, doesn''t she?"


    Emperor Yanmo approached his little wife and put his jaw on her thin shoulder.


    The hot breath was sprayed on her white and tender neck, which made her heart hot and dry.

 Chapter 339

    Being seen through by his fourth master, Lin Qianyi''s bright eyes flashed a touch of embarrassment.


    But he still stuck his neck and said proudly, "who says I like watching the theatre? I just like watching TV. "


    Lin Qianyi turned his head to one side, trying to hide his guilty heart.


    "Well, my little wife likes watching TV."


    Emperor Yan Mo obeys the way.


    "Well, don''t get off the subject and say! Did you let the butterfly come up? "


    Lin Qianyi pushed away the fourth master''s head, turned around and stared at his fourth master with a look of asking questions.


    Emperor Yan Mo slightly picked his eyebrow and nodded, "HMM."


    In fact, it was put up by Yan Yi. At first, Emperor Yan Mo didn''t know.


    After all, he''s a person who travels thousands of miles a day. How can he stare at elevator monitoring all day?


    Seeing his fourth master admit obediently, Lin Qianyi patted him on the head with great satisfaction.


    "Do you like big white rabbits or small white rabbits?"


    Remembering that many boys like big white rabbits, Lin Qianyi glanced at his chest without trace.


    Then he asked his fourth master with a normal look.


    "I don''t like it."


    Emperor Yanmo soon had an answer.


    "Huh?"


    Lin Qianyi looked at his fourth master in surprise. His eyes were full of chiguoguo''s strange uncle''s eyes.


    The fourth master of her family doesn''t like "big white rabbit" and "little white rabbit". Does he like the Pacific in the Pacific?!


    That is, male creatures!!!


    Does the fourth master of her family like men?!!!


    However, at the thought of his fourth master''s incomparable enthusiasm for her every night, he immediately dissipated the frightening idea.


    Looking at the look change of his little wife, Emperor Yanmo knew that she must be thinking about something amazing again.


    "I like small steamed bread. It''s delicious. It''s not enough."


    Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth aroused a touch of evil charm, and his deep eyes moved to the small steamed bread that he couldn''t put down.


    Of course, he only loves his little wife''s little steamed bread.


    Lin Qianyi was stunned at first, and then reacted quickly.


    Feeling the strong sight of his fourth master chiguoguo, Lin Qianyi subconsciously protected the small steamed bread in front of his chest.


    "You scoundrel!"


    Lin Qianyi blushed and stared at his fourth master, biting his teeth.


    The fourth master of her family said it was cold? What about the agreed high cold? What about the good silence?!


    Why is the fourth master of her family no longer cold, cold and silent?!


    And it''s still on the dirty road. It''s more and more far than her. Okay!


    She can''t resist the fourth master before the pollution. The fourth master after the pollution is invincible, okay!


    How can she resist it!!!


    For Lin Qianyi''s anger, Emperor Yanmo nodded calmly, "well, it''s only for you rascal."


    Emperor Yan''s face was expressionless and his deep eyes were sincere, just like a fighter among upright men.


    Of course, this is the premise of ignoring his staring at his little wife''s little steamed bread.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Qianyi knelt down directly to his fourth master''s Rogue skills.


    Scoundrels are really terrible, especially the scoundrels of fighter planes in pollution!


    Feeling that his little wife was about to explode into a small universe, Emperor Yanmo looked away, raised his big hand and gently rubbed his little wife''s small head.


    Spoiled and said, "darling, should you be hungry? Let''s eat first. "


    Then he took the chopsticks out of the bag and handed one of them to his little wife.

 Chapter 340

    Then, continue the above words:


    "Strive to make the small steamed bread bigger. However, if my little wife doesn''t like the big steamed bread, I also like the small steamed bread. As long as it''s my little wife''s small steamed bread, I will always like it."


    £¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡


    Lin Qianyi''s eyes widened unbelievably and looked at his fourth master''s eyes as if he were looking at an alien.


    The fourth master of her family, is this going to pollute the sky?!!!


    This is the rhythm of heaven!


    Lin Qianyi thinks she''s so oppressed!!!


    What little steamed bread? Although she is not a "big white rabbit", she is also in the ranks of little white rabbits, right?!


    The fourth master of her family even said that she was a small steamed bread!


    It''s just that the big white rabbit can bear it, and the small steamed bread can''t bear it!


    She must let her fourth master know that she is a little white rabbit, not a small steamed bread!!!


    "Sorry, I don''t have small steamed bread. If you like steamed bread, go to the street and buy it."


    Lin Qianyi said with a grin.


    It''s like saying, "isn''t this a small steamed bread?".


    Lin Qianyi resisted the impulse to rush up and kill his fourth master.


    "I suddenly want to sleep alone recently. As a husband, I think you should spoil my wife? So, please go to bed in the study. I''ll ask Uncle Chen to prepare a quilt for you. "


    Lin Qianyi said with a smile, as if her husband said that she was not the one who made the steamed bread.


    As soon as Emperor Yan Mo moved, Lin Qianyi narrowed his eyes dangerously. If you dare to say no, I''ll let you sing the posture of conquest.


    The little wife who blows hair is not easy to mess with. After the little wife blows hair, his welfare will be gone.


    Therefore, Emperor Yanmo chose to be a flexible husband.


    So emperor Yanmo stretched out his big hand and covered his little wife''s little steamed bread.


    Lin Qianyi blinked, then blinked again to make sure he didn''t feel it and heard it correctly.


    Immediately, he took a big hand of his four masters uneasily, "you are a fighter fighter of a rogue! In broad daylight, you... "


    Looking at the innocent expression on his fourth master''s face, Lin Qian became the card owner when he was in Eaton. His heart was immediately hooked away. There are wood and wood!


    Contrast sprouts. Don''t be too lethal!


    Well, since her fourth Master said she was a little white rabbit, she would forgive him.


    "Do you know it''s wrong?"


    Lin Qianyi looked up proudly.


    "Yes."


    For the welfare of his little wife, Emperor Yanmo nodded obediently.


    "Well, it''s good to know your mistake. I''ll forgive you a lot this time."


    Lin Qianyi said with a smile in an instant, "however, capital crimes are inevitable and living crimes are inevitable. Therefore, I''ll punish you to reduce the number of sports at night. The protest is invalid."


    For the judgment of his little overlord, Emperor Yanmo looked gentle, but a dark light flashed in his deep eyes.


    And Lin Qianyi, who was refreshing, didn''t see the dark light passing by.


    If you see it, you will be on your guard.


    It''s not until the evening that we know that we have reduced the number of "Sports".


    But the time of ''exercise'' is longer!!!


    The next day, Lin Qianyi was still sour in sour. It was too pit father. There were trees!

 Chapter 341

    After Lin Qianyi stared at his fourth master, he got into the car and went to the place where director Wan Xuanmin said to try it on.


    Yes, just after her first play, she began to be busy with her second play.


    The play about to start shooting now is a modern play, which was prepared by Wan Xuanmin long ago.


    Originally, Wan Xuanmin was going to be popular in a row. Who knows, there was a Yu Yao.


    Therefore, we can only put hope in this new modern play again.


    As soon as Lin Qianyi got on the bus, he received a picture sent by Qi Ling, which was a broadcast data picture of the "Legend of Brahma".


    Looking at the data that the broadcasting rate increased by 50% significantly faster than that on the first day, Lin Qianyi smiled.


    Her first play, the data can get better, is naturally the best.


    Soon, Lin Qianyi arrived at the trial assembly site.


    And an old car that had been far behind Lin Qianyi also stopped.


    However, he didn''t get off immediately. He seemed to be worrying about something.


    As soon as Lin Qianyi entered the venue, he saw several people he knew.


    However, the entertainment industry is so big. It''s normal to meet people you know.


    "Yi, you''re here."


    Xie Yuze seemed to have just put on his trial clothes. When he saw Lin Qianyi, he greeted him gently as usual.


    "Yuze?"


    Seeing Xie Yuze, Lin Qianyi was slightly surprised.


    She didn''t expect that Xie Yuze received the play so soon after he came back from abroad.


    Moreover, he really intends to stay in country a in the future?


    "What? Didn''t expect to see me? "


    Xie Yuze went to Lin Qianyi and joked, "don''t forget, I''m also an actor."


    With that, Xie Yuze winked at Lin Qianyi as naughty as before.


    Lin Qianyi smiled, "I just didn''t expect to be able to cooperate with you in filming."


    Lin Qianyi also said half jokingly.


    Two people get along, as if to return to the original, simple and happy.


    "You knew I was in this TV play?"


    Remembering that Xie Yuze was not surprised when he saw her, Lin Qianyi asked.


    "As the hero of this play, of course, I will be curious about which lovely female partner to cooperate with."


    Xie Yuze spoke frankly, which made people feel good.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi smiled brightly, "that''s right. In fact, when I got the script, I was very curious about who my male partner was."


    Yan 17 on one side looked at the two people who talked happily.


    Her eyes flickered. Should she report to the boss about her cooperation with Zhuma?


    After struggling for a while, Yan Shiqi took out his mobile phone and reported it to his boss.


    Madam and boss are true love, and she likes her very much, so she doesn''t want her to be abducted by others.


    When Lin Qianyi and Xie Yuze had a very pleasant chat, an extremely discordant voice suddenly came in.


    Lin Qianyi and Xie Yuze frowned together.


    Duman?


    When he saw the master of the voice, Lin Qianyi slightly raised his eyebrows.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect to meet this third tier actress who was kicked by her fourth master here.


    Du man looked at Lin Qianyi with resentment.


    This makes Lin Qianyi clearly know that after a few months, Du man still firmly remembers her.

 Chapter 342

    "Smelly woman! Why are you here? What else do you want?! Don''t you think I''ve done enough! "


    Du man walks up to Lin Qianyi and stares at Lin Qianyi with a ferocious look, almost roaring.


    "Miss Du, please be polite."


    Looking at Du man''s momentum, Xie Yuze frowned and said to Du man unhappily.


    At the same time, he took a step forward without any trace and blocked Lin Qianyi in front of him.


    "Oh, you''re welcome?"


    Du man seemed to hear something funny, sneered and said angrily:


    "If you are almost ruined by others, can you be polite?! Ridiculous! "


    Hearing the speech, Xie Yuze frowned and looked at Lin Qianyi.


    Then he said to Du man, "is there any misunderstanding? Yi is not that kind of person. "


    "Oh, not like that?"


    Du man looked at Lin Qianyi and became colder.


    "I just accidentally offended her. She asked the president of Di entertainment to list me as the object of Di Entertainment''s refusal to cooperate! And let my agency terminate the contract with me! "


    Di''s entertainment is the leading entertainment in city A.


    Other entertainment companies will also give way to Di''s entertainment, and absolutely dare not compete with it.


    Therefore, artists who are refused cooperation by Di entertainment can be said to have lost all the way to climb up.


    Even if we can continue to mix in the entertainment industry, we will be in the fourth line at most.


    There won''t be another entertainment company that dares to sign Duman.


    Thinking of all that he had spent in his mind, he became a bubble on that day, and Du Mu even hated Lin Yi.


    Listening to Du man''s insincere roar, Xie Yuze''s eyebrows wrinkled even more.


    In an instant, what the emperor of heaven Bowen deliberately said to him came to his mind.


    "By the way, my cousin ranks fourth in the emperor''s family and is called the fourth master."


    Fourth master, that''s the president of Di''s entertainment and the brother of Di Yanfeng.


    Could it be that the emperor did what Du man did?


    At the thought of Lin Qianyi''s relationship with the man, a touch of pain flashed in Xie Yuze''s eyes, but it soon dissipated.


    "I believe Yiyi, she won''t do anything to you because of some small things. Moreover, Yiyi won''t do anything to kill all."


    Xie Yuze said firmly.


    He knew that when Di entertainment refused to cooperate with Du man, all of Du man''s backroads had been eliminated.


    Although he guessed that Du man was killed, it has absolutely something to do with Lin Qianyi.


    However, he believed that it was just the man''s possessiveness.


    But di Bowen said that the man had a terrible possessive desire.


    Listening to Xie Yuze''s maintenance, Lin Qianyi looked a little complicated.


    In fact, Xie Yuze never knew her.


    She is not as beautiful as Xie Yuze thought.


    As long as she doesn''t touch her bottom line, she can ignore it and just be blown all over by the wind.


    But similarly, once she touches her bottom line, she will definitely be tougher than anyone.


    Yu Yao and Xia Baizhi are good examples.


    Now, she is doing what Xie Yuze said. She will never do anything to kill all.


    Yes, she has already started to kill Yao and Xia Baizhi. Up to now, it is almost over.


    Therefore, even though she had known Xie Yuze for many years, he still didn''t really know her.


    "You!"


    Seeing that Xie Yuze also defended Lin Qianyi, Du man was angry and shouted at Xie Yuze:


    "I think you are fascinated by this smelly woman? That''s why I pretended to believe her. It''s disgusting! "

 Chapter 343

    By Du man''s merciless roar, Xie Yuze couldn''t help but change his face even if he had a good temper.


    Moreover, after Du man''s roar, those people on one side looked at them.


    "Please speak carefully, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Xie Yuze, with a dark face, whispered.


    Duman subconsciously wants to refute.


    However, when Xie Yuze looked coldly at him, he immediately got stuck in his throat.


    Du man bit his lips hard and finally said, "I won''t just forget it!"


    He walked away.


    Watching Du man leave, Yan Shiqi came to Lin Qianyi, "madam, do you need me to solve her?"


    Lin Qianyi shook his head, "it''s not necessary."


    For Du man''s arrogance, he finally fell into a fight, but he only blamed others, who didn''t know how to reflect.


    She doesn''t have to take it to heart.


    Because she knows that people like Du man will kill herself even if she doesn''t do it.


    Therefore, there is no need to waste time dealing with a man who will kill himself sooner or later.


    After chatting with Xie Yuze, Lin Qianyi went to the dressing room to try it on.


    On the other side, Du man, who walked away, didn''t leave the field.


    Because she came to fight for a role today. After the trial installation, if she is suitable, the director will really use her.


    Now, she is waiting for the director''s reply.


    She got this opportunity with great difficulty, so she would never want it because of Lin Qianyi.


    "Smelly woman! I won''t let you go! "


    Du man came to a corner and kicked the wall angrily.


    "It seems that you also hate Lin Qianyi."


    Just when Du man was angry, a female voice suddenly appeared behind her.


    Du man was startled, turned around with a gloomy face and looked at the man who suddenly made a noise.


    However, what I saw was a man wearing a cap, big sunglasses and a mask.


    It''s all about shielding yourself without leaving a crack.


    "Who are you?"


    Du man looked warily at the woman who covered herself tightly.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is... I can not only let you take revenge, but also make your star journey to a higher level."


    The woman held the sunglasses on her face, and her words seduced Du man incomparably.


    However, although Du man is arrogant, he is not a man without a brain.


    Especially after this period, which almost seemed to be blocked, she became more defensive against anyone.


    "I don''t know you."


    Du man looked at the woman in front of him, as if he wanted to find some traces.


    "Moreover, there is no free lunch in the world. I don''t believe you will help me unconditionally."


    The woman didn''t care about Du man''s look, and smiled at her speech.


    "Miss Du is really a smart person. It''s refreshing to deal with smart people."


    The woman nodded with appreciation, and then continued to say, "I really have conditions. My condition is... Let Lin Qianyi die!"


    The woman''s voice, when it comes to Lin Qianyi, is full of towering hatred, which makes people feel cool behind their backs.


    Du man''s eyes widened, filled with an unbelievable look.


    She clearly felt the woman''s strong hatred for Lin Qianyi, so she didn''t doubt the woman''s conditions.

 Chapter 344

    But!


    She would never kill anyone.


    It''s true that she hates Lin Qianyi, but she''s not stupid enough to kill for a Lin Qianyi.


    And completely destroy yourself.


    She still wants to live. She also wants to go back to her hometown and let all those who despise her know.


    She, Du man, is the pride of the village. She has plenty of money. She is more beautiful than anyone!


    Therefore, she will never destroy all her back roads for a nihilistic chengruo.


    Xu Shi saw the resistance on Du man''s face, and the woman calmed her hatred for Lin Qianyi a little.


    He said in a good voice, "don''t worry, I just said it. I don''t need you to kill Lin Qianyi, as long as you hurt Lin Qianyi. Just let her be hospitalized. "


    "Think about it. As long as you hurt Lin Qianyi you hate, you can get a higher star. You don''t lose on this deal."


    The woman let out the last temptation and induced Du man who was vaguely shaken.


    Du man bit his lips and thought for a while before frowning and looking at the woman, "really just let Lin Qianyi be hospitalized?"


    The woman nodded firmly and repeated again, "yes, as long as you let Lin Qianyi in hospital, you can get what you want."


    "Why should I trust you?"


    Du man suddenly thought of something and looked at the woman warily again.


    "You made yourself so mysterious when you met me. There must be something shameful about it? Or do you just want to use me! "


    The more he said, the darker Du man looked. His last words were not doubt, but affirmation.


    The woman did not immediately refute, or immediately want to prove anything, but took out a watch from her bag.


    On the surface of the watch, there are many small white diamonds around, and the strap is also full of finer diamonds.


    It''s a valuable watch at a glance.


    However, Du man was shocked not by the value of the watch, but by the owner of the watch.


    As long as they are from city a, they basically know.


    This diamond watch was bought by the general manager of "Qingkang group" with a lot of money and given to his baby daughter for her birthday.


    And this watch appeared in the hands of the woman in front of her. What does this mean?!


    It shows that the woman in front of us is Kang Xianer, the precious daughter of the general manager of Qingkang group!


    "Miss Du doesn''t know what doubts you have about me? I can show more sincerity. "


    The woman got the desired effect and put the expensive watch in her bag again.


    Du man shook her head. She already believed in women. After all, the original designer of the watch said it was unique.


    And she could see that the watch was genuine.


    "I believe you, Miss Kang, but you have to give me a guarantee for some things that are groundless?"


    Although Du man believed the woman''s story.


    But she''s not stupid. She knows that it''s best to get a guarantee.


    "Isn''t miss Du guaranteed?"


    The woman smiled gently, her eyes were covered by sunglasses, and looked at the bag held by Du man.


    Immediately, the woman seemed to think that Du man couldn''t see her expression, so she stretched out her finger and pointed to Du man''s bag.


    Du man was surprised, and a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    She was so careful just now, but she didn''t expect to be found by the woman.


    Yes, there is a mobile phone in her bag, which is recording every move of the woman opposite the photographer.

 Chapter 345

    Her bag was specially customized for her to shoot the unknown side of other big stars.


    Then threaten them to make her profit.


    But I didn''t want to, but I helped her a big favor today!


    At the thought of standing on the avenue of stars and being amazed and envied by everyone, she couldn''t help being excited.


    "Miss Kang is different from what is rumored outside."


    When she was seen through, Du man didn''t hide it, but smiled and praised the woman.


    The woman did not answer, but nodded slightly. However, her eyes covered by Sunglasses flashed a touch of ridicule.


    Smart woman! She didn''t say she was Kang Xianer.


    Soon after, Du man returned to the place of trial assembly as usual.


    However, her eyes were intentional or unintentional, like looking for someone.


    When he saw Lin Qianyi standing in front of the curtain to take a picture, he flashed a cruel look in his eyes and a proud smile in the corners of his mouth.


    "Smelly woman, your good day will be over soon."


    Du man believes that Lin Qianyi has offended the precious daughter of the general manager of Qingkang group, and there will certainly be no better life in the future.


    Therefore, she can''t wait to see what happened to Lin Qianyi when she was down.


    At that time, she doesn''t mind stepping on Lin Qianyi more!


    Without everyone''s attention, a figure quietly walked behind the temporary curtain.


    Looking at the scaffold made of big bamboo, Du man flashed a pity in her eyes. She hoped that the scaffold was made of iron bars.


    In this way, Lin Qianyi can be half dead.


    Du man thought maliciously.


    Lin Qianyi, unaware of the danger behind him, is still taking photos as publicity.


    Therefore, when the huge scaffolding curtain fell down, everyone failed to respond in time.


    "Yi, be careful!"


    Xie Yuze, who had just left the dressing room, saw the scene of the shed curtain falling down, and immediately shouted out with fear.


    At the same time, he ran to Lin Qianyi quickly, with obvious panic on Junlang''s face.


    When other staff members heard Xie Yuze''s shout, they immediately reacted and subconsciously ran out.


    Lin Qianyi made the fastest response when he noticed the movement behind him.


    However, she is the closest person to the trellis curtain.


    Therefore, even if she escaped as fast as she could, she was still no faster than the huge scaffolding curtain falling behind her.


    "Yi Yi -"


    Just when Lin Qianyi thought she would be hit by the scaffolding behind her.


    A tall figure suddenly appeared, and then a big hand pressed behind her and pushed her forward.


    "Bang -"


    The huge scaffolding fell down and made a huge sound, which made everyone in the theater subconsciously look at it.


    "Hiss -"


    Lin Qianyi was strongly pushed. After a few steps, he knelt on one knee.


    The pain on her knee made Lin Qianyi frown. She didn''t have to look. She knew that she must have taken off a large piece of skin.


    "Thank God! Come on, King Xie is crushed by the scaffold. Come and save people - "


    Just before Lin Qianyi reacted, someone suddenly shouted out in horror.


    Although, it was a mess.


    Lin Qianyi suddenly stood up and turned to look. What he saw was that Xie Yuze was carried out by the people from the huge scaffold.


    "Yuze?"


    Lin Qianyi''s eyes widened, and then he knew that Xie Yuze was the one who just pushed her.

 Chapter 346

    Lin Qianyi hurried up and looked worried, "Yuze, how are you?"


    Seeing Lin Qianyi who looked worried, Xie Yuze smiled gently like a person who was fine, "I''m fine, don''t worry."


    Lin Qianyi''s heart was not tight.


    At this time, Xie Yuze was embarrassed and had some blood stains. How could he be all right?


    At this moment, Lin Qianyi seemed to see that she had just been protecting her big brother.


    "Miss? Did you hurt anything? "


    After hearing the loud noise, Yan Shiqi, who went to get his wife''s mobile phone in the car, ran back immediately.


    When I saw that my wife was all right, I was relieved.


    However, I was still worried, so I asked.


    Lin Qianyi shook his head. "I''m fine. First take Yuze to the hospital. Go and drive the car out."


    "Yes, miss."


    After confirming that his wife was not injured, Yan Shiqi respectfully answered and quickly ran to the parking lot.


    Immediately, the people carefully carried Xie Yuze out, and then carefully put him on the platform of the car.


    Let him lie in the seat.


    After all, no one knows where he hurt.


    Lin Qianyi quickly sat in the passenger seat and asked Yan 17 to hurry to the hospital.


    Director Wan Xuanmin, after arranging the venue, also drove his own car and rushed to the hospital.


    The car soon stopped at the gate of the nearest hospital. Lin Qianyi quickly got off and called the medical staff to let them carry Xie Yuze down.


    Xie Yuze had a lot of blood and faint signs of coma, so the doctor didn''t dare to delay and immediately arranged an examination.


    Lin Qianyi quickly ran into the hospital with the medical staff and was blocked outside the examination room.


    "Madam, don''t worry too much. Mr. Xie''s injury shouldn''t be too serious."


    Seeing Lin Qianyi silently leaning against the wall, Yan Shiqi opened his mouth and said some stiff consolation.


    "Yes."


    Lin Qianyi nodded slightly and said nothing more.


    Seeing this, I don''t know what to do.


    On such a large corridor, it is particularly silent, giving people a very depressing feeling.


    ten minutes later.


    A tall figure stood in front of Lin Qianyi.


    Lin Qianyi looked up and saw her very familiar handsome face.


    Lin Qianyi opened his mouth. As soon as he wanted to say something, he was suddenly hugged by his fourth master.


    Lin Qianyi was stunned first and then shocked.


    Because her fourth master''s tall body trembled slightly?


    Of course she wouldn''t think her fourth master was crying.


    Well, there''s only one reason.


    That''s why her fourth master is afraid. She''s the only one who can make her fourth master extremely afraid, isn''t she?


    Lin Qianyi''s bright eyes showed a distressed look, and his hands tightly hugged his fourth master.


    Tell him she''s okay. She''s here. She''s fine.


    "Sorry to worry you."


    Lin Qianyi said in a guilty whisper. At the same time, he patted his back with one hand, trying to make him forget his fear.


    Di Yanmo didn''t answer. He still held her tightly, so tight that she couldn''t breathe.


    However, Lin Qianyi did not struggle at all.


    When Lin Qianyi wanted to say something else, Emperor Yanmo suddenly bit her neck.


    Unlike the previous light bite, this time it is a solid bite.


    Lin Qianyi frowned slightly and soon let go.


    "I''m fine. I''m here. I''ll always be by Yanmo''s side and never leave."


    Lin Qianyi said softly in his fourth master''s ear.

 Chapter 347

    Emperor Yan Mo didn''t seem to hear it. He still bit Lin Qianyi and didn''t let go, as if he wanted to swallow her into his stomach and merge her into one forever.


    However, Lin Qianyi can only comfort his fourth master patiently over and over again.


    Seeing this, Yan 17 on one side could only retreat further in silence.


    At this time, di Yanwei, who met Lin Qianyi only a few days ago, was running here in a hurry with a small steamed stuffed bun. Yan Shiqi hurriedly stopped him.


    "Seventeen?"


    Emperor Yanwei seemed surprised to see Yan seventeen who stopped her.


    But he soon put away his surprise and asked anxiously, "how''s my brother''s daughter-in-law? Is the injury serious? "


    As soon as Emperor Yan''s Micro words came out, the small steamed stuffed bun in her arms also wrinkled up and stared at Yan 17 tightly, waiting for the result.


    "Don''t worry, madam. Madam is fine, but her friend was hit by a scaffold in order to save her. Now he is under inspection and treatment."


    Yan seventeen first nodded respectfully to Emperor Yan, and then quickly replied.


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Yanwei and Kang Zixuan were relieved.


    "Just fine, just fine."


    Emperor Yanwei also said with lingering fear.


    Just now I saw Xiao mo. When I heard that something had happened to his brother and daughter-in-law, his cold face was crazy and cold.


    It reminds her that she is still frightened.


    She had no doubt that if something really happened to her brother and daughter-in-law, Xiao Mo would do something very crazy.


    No one can stop her, including her sister.


    Xiaomo looks like he doesn''t care about anything.


    But only the emperor''s family knows.


    Once Xiaomo goes crazy, the whole a city and even the whole world will bear the unprecedented cruel storm.


    The only person in the world who can stop Xiaomo''s madness is Lin Qianyi.


    Emperor Yan Wei felt it in his heart.


    Immediately, she suddenly widened her eyes and eagerly asked Yan seventeen, "is the man who saved her brother and daughter-in-law a man or a woman?"


    Although Yan seventeen felt confused and forced on his face, he answered obediently, "man, it''s his wife''s childhood sweetheart."


    Yan Shiqi was honest and didn''t think there was any problem.


    However, for Di Yanwei, there are big problems!


    "Man!!! I bought it!!! "


    Emperor Yan was slightly surprised and exhaled. The look on his face was very complex.


    It''s so complicated that I didn''t see the reason. I''m still in a confused face.


    "Mom, we''re going to see Aunt four!"


    The steamed stuffed bun raised his little meat hand, patted his mother on the shoulder and urged him.


    For his mother''s exclamation, little steamed stuffed bun doesn''t care at all. What he cares about now is how his favorite fourth aunt is.


    He didn''t want his favorite fourth aunt to get hurt at all. Even if he hurt a little, he would be distressed.


    The steamed stuffed bun frowned and thought.


    "Don''t worry, baby son, we don''t worry. What we have to do now is to think about how to solve your fourth uncle''s rival in love."


    Emperor Yan patted the little head of his precious son, and his face was red fruit.


    "No, I''m going to see my fourth aunt. Mom, shall we go to see the fourth aunt?"


    Little steamed stuffed bun doesn''t like it anymore.


    Now his little heart is slowly his favorite fourth aunt, no matter what rival.


    Anyway, the fourth uncle is so powerful that he is not afraid of any rival.

 Chapter 348

    Emperor Yanwei is not angry, but continues to educate his baby son.


    "Oh, dear son, your fourth aunt is showing love to your fourth uncle. How can we disturb them?"


    Emperor Yan said mysteriously, "you know, disturbing people''s lovers to show their love is to recruit thunder. Isn''t your baby son afraid of being split by thunder?"


    Thinking of the lightning coming out of the dark clouds, the little steamed stuffed bun''s face wrinkled.


    Little steamed stuffed bun face, smelly.


    "Right, in order not to be struck by thunder, baby son, so let''s think about how to help your fourth uncle solve his rival, okay?"


    Emperor Yan continued to pit his son without blinking.


    One side of Yan 17, saw the corners of his mouth and thought: is this really my mother?


    In order not to skew his three views, Yan 17 silently looked away and tried to pretend that he couldn''t hear Emperor Yan Wei''s words.


    At the same time, I silently mourned for the little steamed stuffed bun for a second. There was a pit to kiss my son''s mother. What kind of acid is it?!


    After listening to his mother''s deception, the little steamed stuffed bun nodded reluctantly, "OK, but I''m going to see my fourth aunt later."


    "OK, no problem."


    Emperor Yan''s slightly refreshing way.


    Then he put his son on the chair in the corridor and sat down. At the same time, he also let Yan 17 sit down.


    Then, mysteriously, let Yan seventeen come to Xie Yuze''s childhood sweetheart.


    Yan seventeen soon finished what she knew.


    However, di Yanwei frowned, obviously dissatisfied with these data.


    Just then, Yanyi, who had sent them, stopped the car and ran over.


    Therefore, Yan Yi was pulled by Emperor Yan Wei without knowing what the situation was, and asked him to do labor to check Xie Yuze''s data with a computer.


    In view of the fighting capacity of the eldest Miss Di Yanwei, Yanyi wanted to know how his wife was.


    But he obediently obeyed, quickly ran back to the car, took out the computer and began to check Xie Yuze''s data.


    Lin Qianyi, who is pacifying his fourth master, doesn''t know what happened in the corridor here.


    If you know, you will be unable to laugh or cry.


    She clearly told Yuze before that she is very happy now.


    She is very happy now and doesn''t want anyone to disturb her happiness.


    Lin Qianyi believes that Xie Yuze understands.


    However, what Lin Qianyi doesn''t know is.


    Even if Xie Yuze really understood, it doesn''t mean he gave up.


    Moreover, after listening to what emperor Bowen specially said, Xie Yuze has a certain positioning for emperor Yanmo.


    Possessive positioning, such a person, is frightening, but also disgusting.


    Therefore, Xie Yuze believes that Lin Qianyi is just cheated by Emperor Yanmo''s sweet words. One day, she will see the real face of Chu emperor Yanmo.


    At that time, he still won''t dislike her. He will always love Lin Qianyi.


    I have to say, this is a beautiful misunderstanding.


    However, now no one knows these beautiful misunderstandings.


    I don''t know how long later, Emperor Yanmo finally let go of biting Lin Qianyi''s neck.


    Looking at the clear tooth marks on Bai Nen''s neck, Emperor Yan''s deep eyes flashed a touch of heartache.


    Just when Lin Qianyi thought that the fourth master of her family had finally calmed down, he felt the warmth and moisture between his neck.

 Chapter 349

    It felt like a little beast accidentally hurt his master, and then carefully licked back his master''s wound.


    Lin Qianyi couldn''t help smiling.


    The fourth master of her family is really cute.


    Although his neck was itchy, Lin Qianyi still let his fourth master do evil.


    After a long time, Emperor Yanmo raised his head and quietly looked at his little wife.


    "No next time."


    Emperor Yanmo held his little wife''s small face in both hands, looked cold, and stared at her eyes with deep eyes.


    Although Di Yanmo''s words have no head and no tail, Lin Qianyi knows what he means.


    It''s just that you can''t do this again. Don''t hurt yourself or something.


    "OK."


    Lin Qianyi nodded slightly, smiled and said, "there will be no next time..."


    Lin Qianyi''s thin lips were blocked before the end of the last one.


    Then there was the storm kiss, which almost suffocated Lin Qianyi, but there was no resistance.


    On the contrary, he also tried to cooperate with his fourth master''s plunder.


    Xu is Lin shallow Yi''s cooperation, let Emperor Yan Mo satisfied.


    From the beginning of the storm, it slowly turned into a light drizzle. It was very comfortable to fall slowly.


    Just when Lin Qianyi thought that she would be the first person to faint by kissing, the fourth master of her family finally let her go.


    Lin Qianyi believed that if the fourth master of her family didn''t hold her, with her soft body now, the cliff would sit on the ground.


    "Why can''t you learn to breathe after kissing so many times?"


    Looking at the little wife breathing the air, Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth slightly lifted a radian, and his deep eyes were full of doting.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yimo.


    In fact, she also wants to know that as soon as she kisses for wool, she will forget to breathe?


    Is it because the fourth master''s aura is too strong?


    "Or did you kiss too little?"


    Looking at his little wife''s slightly embarrassed appearance, Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth aroused a touch of evil charm, with a trace of banter in his tone.


    "Just... No!"


    Lin Qianyi subconsciously covered his mouth and looked at his fourth master with a defensive face.


    I''ve been kissing all day, okay? What''s missing?!


    Is it difficult to kiss all the time? Is that a lot?


    Ow, Ow!!!


    Why did her fourth master become a kissing maniac!!!


    Clearly so cold, clearly so cold, clearly so abstinence!


    The present fourth master is very different from the fourth master she met for the first time!


    But... Cough, no matter which fourth master, she likes it.


    Looking at such a lovely little wife, Emperor Yanmo''s originally slightly trembling body finally calmed down.


    Although he knew that his little wife was all right, his heart was still extremely uneasy.


    Lest there should be any change, his little wife would disappear forever.


    Without his little wife, he will never live alone


    Emperor Yan Mo leaned over slightly and kissed his little wife''s forehead with wide eyes.


    This kiss made Lin Qianyi a little strange.


    It''s like gratitude and piety.


    "Next time you scare it, I''ll keep you from getting out of bed."


    Emperor Yan Mo took his little wife''s hand and put it in his heart. He said with a evil face.


    Lin Qianyi suddenly widened his eyes, and his eyes almost didn''t fall out of his eyes.

 Chapter 350

    What did the fourth master Gao Leng say?!!!


    Let... Let her get out of bed?!


    Ow, Ow!!!


    Is her fourth master on the road to the dirt, has it been polluted out of the sky?


    Or is her fourth master completely blackened?


    I have to say that what her fourth Master said just now almost made her kneel.


    Don''t be so scared!


    Doesn''t her fourth master know that her little heart is very fragile?


    Looking at his little wife who seemed to be struck by thunder, the evil charm on emperor Yanmo''s face became more and more obvious.


    The big hand gently scraped the tip of her nose, "remember?"


    Lin Qianyi recovered from being struck by thunder. Although he was extremely forced, he nodded obediently, "remember, remember."


    Threats or something, what a nuisance!


    The point is, she''s not good enough for her fourth master!


    She is very dignified outside. However, at home, especially at night, she counsels!


    And it''s still counseling!


    So, night or something, it''s terrible.


    "By the way, why did you come so soon?"


    At this time, Lin Qianyi remembered that soon after she came to the hospital, her fourth master appeared.


    Is it her fourth master who happens to be nearby?


    "Drive."


    Emperor Yan Mo is concise and comprehensive.


    He didn''t feel how dangerous it was for him to drive all the way to the hospital.


    "Drive?"


    Lin Qianyi picked his eyebrows and stared at the fourth master who was not guilty for a while. His mind turned quickly.


    "You won''t come all the way?"


    Lin Qianyi frowned and asked.


    At this time, the fourth master of her family usually deals with business in Di''s group and rarely goes out.


    This hospital is not a short distance from Tishi group. Even it takes half an hour to drive.


    Emperor Yan Mo was silent and completely lost the domineering spirit of bullying his little wife just now.


    This time, Lin Qianyi burst out his son of a bitch.


    "Emperor Yan Mo! You''re not going to die! "


    Lin Qianyi suddenly pushed away emperor Yanmo, his hands on his hips and stared at him angrily.


    She had just arrived at the hospital for ten minutes at most, and her fourth master appeared in front of her.


    That shows that the fourth master of her family stubbornly took half an hour to get to the hospital.


    Reduced to ten minutes!


    It can be imagined how fast the speed is!


    At the thought that his fourth master might have an accident, Lin Qianyi felt cold and his blood was flowing back.


    How scared she is. How can she live without the fourth master in the world?


    Lin Qianyi didn''t believe that if you love someone, you can love so much that you don''t even want your own life.


    Now, she believes it.


    Because she was very sure that she would never live without emperor Yanmo.


    Just because emperor Yanmo is her everything and her oxygen. How can she live without oxygen?


    "It''ll be fine."


    Emperor Yan Mo said calmly.


    At the same time, Emperor Yanmo slowly approached his little wife and wanted to comfort her in his arms.


    However, Lin Qianyi still waved his hand excitedly and shouted:


    "How do you know it will be all right? Are you God? Can you predict anything in the world? "


    Gradually, Lin Qianyi''s eyes became red, and the bright eyes added fog.


    "But even if you can really predict, I''m still afraid, I''m afraid... I''m afraid what should I do without you..."


    Said, Lin Qianyi''s body could not help trembling slightly, and then squatted down and hugged himself tightly.

 Chapter 351

    Lin Qianyi''s vulnerability made emperor Yanmo''s heart ache badly, as if he had been cut bit by bit with a knife.


    The pain made it almost impossible for him to breathe.


    "Sorry."


    Emperor Yanmo squatted down slowly and carefully hugged his little wife into his arms.


    The movement in his hand is as gentle as if one more point will hurt the baby he has guarded all his life.


    Although, Emperor Yanmo thought he was right.


    However, in the face of his little wife who was about to cry, all his principles turned into nothing.


    She was the only one with all her heart and eyes, only her little wife.


    When the little wife said he was wrong, he was wrong.


    He had no intention of refuting.


    Now he just wants to appease his baby and doesn''t want her to show the sad look that makes him almost suffocate with pain.


    As soon as the warm and familiar embrace approached, Lin Qianyi couldn''t help jumping on it and hugged emperor Yanmo''s waist.


    The little face was buried in her generous arms, crying silently.


    "Don''t cry."


    Feeling his little wife crying silently, Emperor Yan Mo frowned tightly, patted her back with his big hand and said softly.


    Emperor Yanmo, who has always been silent, but has been swift and resolute in business, has some hands and feet at this time.


    Just because his baby wife is crying.


    Facing the weeping little wife, Emperor Yanmo didn''t know how to do well.


    "I''m going to cry!"


    Lin Qianyi, who cried silently, did not forget to protest.


    Emperor Yan Mo''s eyes flashed, and then gently raised his little wife''s small face.


    Looking at the little face full of tears, Emperor Yanmo felt the taste of cutting his heart again.


    "Darling, don''t cry. I''m wrong. There''s no next time."


    Emperor Yan Mo coaxed softly. His big hand gently wiped the tears that fell on her small face. His deep eyes were full of heartache.


    Then, before Lin Qianyi answered, Emperor Yanmo leaned over and kissed her lips.


    This time, Emperor Yan Mo''s kiss was very gentle and soothing.


    Until the sound of footsteps came, Lin Qianyi returned to God in his fourth master''s gentle kiss.


    Lin Qianyi slightly pushed away the emperor''s Yan ink, and the blush on his face was very obvious.


    At this time, Lin Qianyi has calmed down slowly.


    Lin was embarrassed when he thought of yelling at his fourth master just now.


    Cough, she didn''t mean to yell at her fourth master just now.


    She just couldn''t help getting excited at the thought of her fourth master''s accident.


    The grief all over the sky hit and made her a little out of control.


    However, this is just good proof, Lin shallow Yi to Emperor Yan Mo love, how deep.


    And as powerful as Emperor Yan Mo, he would be so afraid that even his tall body trembled slightly, which is undoubtedly proved.


    His love for Lin Qianyi is so deep.


    "Cough, sorry, we didn''t mean to disturb you. I thought we had given you enough space to show... Love."


    Those footsteps came from emperor Yanwei.


    Seeing the two people squatting on the ground holding together, Emperor Yanwei said weakly.


    When the atmosphere was obviously wrong, di Yanwei got stuck when he said show love.


    And the Emperor Yan Feng and they also came at this time.


    Looking at Lin Qianyi buried in Emperor Yan Mo''s arms, it was obvious that something was wrong.


    Everyone looked at each other, did not understand what had happened, and all looked confused.

 Chapter 352

    Feeling the people''s eyes, Lin Qianyi took a deep breath and rubbed his face against his fourth master''s chest.


    In fact, I was wiping my tears. Finally, I spit out my tongue to my fourth master.


    Seeing that his little wife stopped crying, Emperor Yan Mo Si didn''t mind her little movements, but her deep eyes were full of doting.


    Lin Qianyi raised his head and said before waiting for everyone to ask, "just now the sand entered the eye, ha ha, yes, the sand entered the eye."


    Lin shallow Yi also self-care nodded, ha ha silly smile.


    Looking at his little wife''s silly appearance, Emperor Yanmo picked her up and rubbed her little head with his big hand.


    Silently comforted her.


    When they heard the speech, they looked at the long corridor of the hospital, and then looked down at the smooth floor.


    And the same smooth ceiling, everyone, "..."


    Now they know that the sand is so powerful.


    You can not only fly into the corridor of the hospital, but also penetrate the floor and ceiling to enter the hospital!


    It''s amazing! To the rhythm of heaven!!!


    On the long corridor, the silence was so silent that you could hear the drop of a needle.


    Deeply felt the strange eyes of the people, Lin Qianyi was embarrassed.


    She just said something stupid. Sure enough, in front of her fourth master, her IQ doesn''t seem to be on the line.


    "Cough, why are you all here?"


    Lin Qianyi coughed twice to cover up his embarrassment and tried to make his look more natural.


    "When we heard about your sister-in-law''s accident, we came immediately."


    Di Yanfeng first replied, "fortunately, sister-in-law, you have nothing to do. Otherwise, my brother will destroy the earth."


    Emperor Yanfeng joked, but Lin Qianyi could see the worry in his eyes.


    Although he knew that emperor Yanfeng was joking, Lin Qianyi was still moved.


    Thinking of his fourth master''s reckless racing to the hospital, Lin Qian had the impulse to cry again when Eaton.


    Is moved, but also afraid.


    Emperor Yanmo, who had been paying close attention to his little wife, immediately hugged her in his arms and patted her on the back.


    At the same time, he glanced coldly at emperor Yanfeng, and the meaning of the warning should not be too obvious.


    The Emperor Yan Feng, who was inexplicably glanced at by his brother Leng, was stunned.


    Didn''t he just say something nice for his brother?


    What''s wrong with my sister-in-law''s expression? Even his own brother shot him cold?


    Emperor Yanfeng felt wronged, so he looked for his little girl ticket to comfort him.


    Su Xiaoqing compassionately patted him on the shoulder, then touched his head and motioned him not to cry.


    Emperor Yanfeng was immediately moved, little girl ticket or something. It''s great to have wood!


    The people on one side looked at the two who showed their love as if there were no one on the other side, and they all cast disdainful eyes.


    Show love or something. It''s so annoying!


    Especially if you show your love in front of single Wang, you should be split by thunder!


    Of course, they certainly dare not say it.


    Because, in addition to the show of love of emperor Yanfeng, there are two other great gods who are also showing love!


    They only feel hurt by 10000 points


    "Thank you. It''s your trouble."


    Under the appeasement of his fourth master, Lin Qianyi slowly calmed down again and thanked emperor Yanfeng.


    "Brother and daughter-in-law, what did you say? We are all a family. Do you need to be polite?"


    Emperor Yanwei put the steamed stuffed bun down and said with a little blame.


    Of course, there was a smile on her face, but there was no sense of blame.

 Chapter 353

    The others nodded together and agreed with emperor Yanwei''s words.


    Seeing this, Lin Qianyi raised a bright smile and looked at these people in front of him with gratitude in his eyes.


    The steamed stuffed bun was put down and ran to the fourth aunt, then wrinkled his face.


    "Aunt four, are you hurt? Does it hurt? Will Xiaoxuan shout for you? "


    The steamed stuffed bun looked at Lin Qianyi''s right knee and said pitifully.


    It''s like the injured person is his little steamed stuffed bun.


    Hearing the speech, the people''s eyes immediately looked at Lin Qianyi''s knee.


    The knees of casual pants are slightly dirty, and there are obvious friction marks.


    At this time, Lin Qianyi felt the tingling on his knee.


    Just now she was pushed away and suddenly knelt on one knee.


    Because I was worried about Xie Yuze, and later because of the appearance of my fourth master, I didn''t notice the tingling on my knee at all.


    Now the little steamed stuffed bun reminded her, she immediately felt a tingling.


    "Aunt four doesn''t hurt. Xiaoxuan is good. Don''t be unhappy, okay?"


    Lin Qianyi smiled and said, stretching out his small claws and rubbing the small head of the small steamed stuffed bun.


    The steamed stuffed bun frowned and his face became stiff, like a little adult.


    He opened his mouth and was about to say something. However, he watched his favorite fourth aunt be picked up by his fourth uncle.


    Quickly out of his sight.


    Little steamed stuffed bun raised his little feet and wanted to follow up, but his mother pulled him.


    "Baby, let''s wait here. Your fourth uncle went to treat your fourth aunt''s wound. He''ll be back in a minute, good."


    Emperor Yanwei took the steamed stuffed bun and took him to a chair to sit on one side.


    Although xiaobaozi didn''t want to, he sat obediently at the thought of his fourth uncle''s frozen eyes.


    Seeing that the steamed stuffed bun was obediently motionless, Emperor Yan nodded with satisfaction.


    Her steamed stuffed bun is really good. Unlike other children, it''s naughty all day!


    I have to say, this is a beautiful misunderstanding


    Lin Qianyi sat in a chair and let her fourth master put medicine on her knee.


    Looking at the fourth master squatting in front of her and carefully and carefully applying medicine to her, Lin Qianyi''s heart couldn''t help beating again quickly.


    Although her fourth master was expressionless, Lin Qianyi felt that her fourth master was handsome at the moment!


    Lin Qianyi stared at emperor Yanmo like this. The devil sent the devil. Lin Qianyi stretched out her little claw and stroked the handsome face of emperor Yanmo.


    Just like a girl in love, she gently touched her lover''s face. Her white and tender face was slightly red, and her heart beat faster and faster, almost jumping out.


    However, they are reluctant to let go, afraid that once they let go, they will disappear.


    Feeling his little wife''s affectionate eyes, Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth slightly stirred up, and his deep eyes glittered with essence.


    The movement in his hand became more and more gentle, but when his eyes touched the little dark purple knee, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    After wiping the medicine for his little wife, Emperor Yanmo bowed his head and kissed the injured knee piously.


    "No, wipe the medicine."


    Lin Qianyi, who was eating his fourth master''s tofu, hurried to stop emperor Yanmo''s thin lip when it was about to fall on her knee.


    However, Emperor Yan Mo did not stop at all, and his gentle kiss gently fell on his injured knee.

 Chapter 354

    Feeling the cool touch from her fourth master''s lips, Lin Qianyi only felt that her heart was almost about to jump out.


    The fourth master''s action made Lin Qianyi feel that they were like knights and princesses at this time.


    The kiss of the fourth master of her family is like a knight''s sincere kiss to the princess, which makes people easily fall into it.


    Unwilling to get out of the gentle cage he knitted for her.


    Emperor Yan Mo slowly raised his head, looked at his little wife, and the corners of his mouth slightly recalled, "why? Do you love me more? "


    Lin Qianyi''s mouth was bent, and his bright eyes were shining with happiness.


    "Yes, I love my fourth master more. I still love the kind I can''t extricate myself. Why, are you afraid?"


    Lin Qianyi nodded without hesitation and said with a smile.


    Then, without waiting for emperor Yanmo to speak, he said:


    "Even if you are afraid, I will not let you go. I will always stand by your side, follow you closely, and never leave."


    Speaking of the back, Lin Qianyi raised his chin slightly, and there was no doubt about the little overlord''s small appearance.


    After exposing the little overlord attribute, he touched the tiger''s head. He was not afraid of the tiger''s rage.


    But emperor Yanmo, the tiger, showed no sign of getting angry.


    Besides, do you still seem to like being touched by tigers?


    After listening to his little wife''s overbearing declaration, the smile on Emperor Yan Mojun''s face became more and more obvious.


    Even those deep eyes have a strong smile.


    "You can''t go back on what you said, otherwise..."


    Emperor Yan Mo''s smiling eyes narrowed slightly and instantly turned into a dangerous atmosphere.


    Lin Qianyi was not afraid of the danger of Emperor Yan ink, and still asked with a smile:


    "What else? A fourth master seems... Not willing to hurt your little wife? "


    Then the smile on Lin Qianyi''s face became more brilliant, and he was almost blind.


    The small appearance of Lin Qianyi at this time, in the eyes of emperor Yanmo, is like a successful Little Fox smiling proudly.


    Emperor Yanmo stared at Lin Qianyi for a while. When Lin Qianyi wanted to escape, he slowly said:


    "Well, I hate to hurt my little wife, but..."


    "But what?"


    Lin Qianyi asked subconsciously.


    Emperor Yan Mo''s handsome face showed a evil smile.


    The tall body stood up slowly, bent over and looked at his little wife affectionately, and the thin lips gently opened, "I can let my little wife not get out of bed..."


    "Bang" for a moment, Lin Qianyi just felt that she was red in an instant!


    The fourth master of her family said such dirty words!


    Moreover, it is completely like saying a very pure thing.


    The most important thing is!


    The fourth master of her family looked at her and said!


    This feeling is simply too exciting and makes people want to drill holes. There are wood and wood!


    If so, can she pretend to be dizzy now?


    However, if she really faints, her fourth master, cliff, will give her a long artificial respiration!


    The final result, needless to say, she will break the work.


    So, pretending to be dizzy won''t work!!!


    "Cough, what are you talking about? This is a hospital, a hospital!"


    Lin Qianyi grits his teeth and knights. It''s really mysterious!


    The fourth master of her family doesn''t know when he became the king of dirty demon! And he is also an invincible dirty demon king with super skills!

 Chapter 355

    Emperor Yan Mo slightly picked his eyebrows and got closer. His hot breath sprayed on her white and tender face.


    "Oh? So you mean... Not in the hospital? Or, put it into action? "


    Di Yanmo''s voice is full of charm and unconsciously makes people fall.


    Lin Qianyi widened his eyes. His bright eyes were full of incredible, just like a ghost.


    For wool, she thinks that after today''s events, her fourth master has become more and more evil and rogue?


    Her skin is thicker than the wall. She can''t cut through even with a knife.


    However, the fourth master of evil spirit is really handsome and handsome!


    If it wasn''t for the wrong place, she really seemed to fall down her fourth master and then fall down again!


    Looking at the little wife who was obviously trapped in his thoughts, a dark light flashed in Emperor Yan Mo''s eyes.


    "If you don''t speak, you agree."


    Emperor Yan Mo slightly turned his head and said in her ear.


    Moreover, the cool thin lips touched her white and tender earlobes intentionally or unintentionally.


    Lin Qianyi subconsciously shrinks his neck and wants to avoid.


    However, he was stopped by a big hand, so he could only sit stiff in a chair and rotate his eyes indiscriminately, trying to cover up his small heart beating at an excessive rate.


    "Agree with what?"


    Lin Qianyi tried to control his heartbeat, so he asked again and again absently.


    "What do you think?"


    Emperor Yan Mo bit her earlobe and asked jokingly.


    "Er..."


    Di Yanmo''s move made Lin Qianyi blush and heartbeat.


    Although she and her fourth master have been "honest" countless times, and she has also "exercised at night" countless times.


    But!


    It''s the first time you''ve been molested by your fourth master chiguoguo!


    The fourth master of her family is the fighter of the dirty demon king!


    Lin Qianyi raised her little paw with the little reason she had left, and then held the fourth master''s head in her arms.


    And Emperor Yan Mo also let her move.


    After dozens of deep breaths, Lin Qianyi opened the distance from her fourth master and looked into his spoiled eyes.


    "Dear fourth master, did anyone say that your skin is getting thicker and thicker? More and more rogue? It''s a fighter in a fighter! "


    Lin Qianyi grinned and said.


    At the same time, Lin Qianyi secretly warned himself that he could no longer be tempted by the beauty of her fourth master!


    Emperor Yan Mo looked unchanged and calmly replied, "No."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After listening to his fourth master''s sincere answer, Lin Qianyi''s forehead suddenly fell down countless black lines.


    At this moment, Lin Qianyi has an impulse to bite.


    And Lin Qianyi also quickly put it into action. He opened his small mouth and bit emperor Yanmo''s neck.


    And grinding his teeth.


    Looking at the red fruit''s tooth print, Lin Qianyi smiled proudly.


    Let you be thick skinned, let you be a scoundrel, let you wait and be laughed by Emperor Yanfeng.


    Lin Qianyi thought secretly.


    "Satisfied?"


    Emperor Yan Mo gently scraped the tip of his little wife''s nose and said spoiled.


    Lin Qianyi nodded with a smile, "of course I''m satisfied."


    Looking at the cunning in the little wife''s eyes, Emperor Yan Mo''s concern gradually dispersed.


    "Naughty."


    Emperor Yan Mo nodded her forehead and said spoiled.


    "Better than you rascal."


    Lin Qianyi proudly raised his jaw and hummed.


    "Well, only to you rascal."


    Emperor Yan Mo continued to indulge his beloved wife to the end.

 Chapter 356

    In the face of the fourth master who has no temper and dotes on her, Lin Qianyi is defeated!


    "By the way, I don''t know how Yuze is. I''ve rubbed the medicine. Let''s go back."


    Then Lin Qianyi stood up, naturally took his fourth master and went back to the corridor where he had been waiting.


    The emperor Yanmo, who was dragged away, didn''t stop his little wife, but his gentle look suddenly became very cold.


    In the deep eyes, there is a cruel cold flash.


    Of course, this is not for his little wife, but for Xie Yuze.


    He has never been polite to anyone who dares to covet his little wife.


    However, due to the feelings of his little wife, he will not treat him openly.


    But it doesn''t mean he can''t come in dark.


    You know, there are millions of ways to deal with a person.


    Lin Qianyi did not notice this change of Emperor Yan ink.


    Now she is thinking about how Xie Yuze is.


    Xie Yuze went to the hospital to save her, so she has a certain responsibility.


    But that''s just a responsibility.


    She won''t do anything to hurt her fourth master because Xie Yuze saved her.


    She was very clear about this.


    Whether she is ruthless or selfish, she just doesn''t want to hurt her favorite people.


    At this time, Lin Qianyi had forgotten what her fourth master had just said to her, "you can''t get out of bed with consent.".


    So, at night, it''s too late for her to escape


    After Lin Qianyi returned to the original corridor, Xie Yuze was just pushed out.


    "Doctor, how''s my friend? Are you okay? "


    Lin Qianyi took the lead and asked the doctor with a heavy look.


    At the same time, he looked at Xie Yuze, who was very weak, lying half open on the hospital bed.


    "There''s nothing about it. His legs were scratched in three places by sharp tools. He had stitches. The back of his head was hit. He had a slight concussion. He could be discharged as long as he had a good rest for a few days."


    The doctor talked about the patient''s situation on business.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qian breathed a sigh of relief when Eaton said, "that''s good."


    However, the Emperor Yan Feng and others who stood behind were trembling carefully.


    Just because the great God standing behind his sister-in-law was so cold that he was going to freeze them!


    If the great murderer is unhappy, do you want to cut them!


    At this moment, Emperor Yanfeng''s heart collapsed.


    They looked at Lin Qianyi''s eyes and seemed to say:


    "Sister-in-law, your evil spirit is about to explode! Please don''t pay attention to your fishing bamboo horse. Suppress your evil spirit quickly!!!


    Otherwise we will be wiped out! "


    However, Lin Qianyi just looked at them inexplicably, and then followed the nurse to the ward arranged for Xie Yuze.


    As soon as Lin Qianyi left, the temperature in the corridor dropped rapidly, and they almost froze to death.


    However, Emperor Yanfeng, who was almost frozen to death, did not dare to jump out a word.


    Even emperor Yanwei, who has always been fierce, now trembles with his own small steamed stuffed bun and shrinks in the corner to reduce his sense of existence.


    Lest they be affected when their own brothers break out.


    What a terrible explosion of ice!


    Emperor Yanmo glanced at them coldly, and then walked to the direction where her little wife left.

 Chapter 357

    As soon as di Yanmo, the great evil spirit, left, they all breathed a sigh of relief. They just felt that they had come back from the yama palace.


    "What to do? Brother Mo won''t be angry, will he? And then serve his sister-in-law? "


    For the rest of his life, Qi Ling took the lead in saying with concern.


    "How is that possible?!"


    Emperor Yanfeng and Emperor Yanwei made a sound together and said firmly.


    "To the extent of my brother''s beloved wife, the precipice will only grievance itself, and the precipice will not hurt my sister-in-law."


    Emperor Yanfeng looked very familiar with his brother, and finally added:


    "My brother will only operate on us innocent people, so... We''d better mourn."


    With that, Emperor Yanfeng took the lead in silently wiping a handful of nonexistent tears. Don''t mention how pathetic it is.


    Listen to my emperor Yanfeng''s sad words. Everyone is forced to face. Look at me and I look at you.


    "Don''t care, let''s follow up first. We''ll see the moves at that time, and let that Ze know how much love our brother-in-law and daughter-in-law have with Xiao Mo, which can''t allow a third party to intervene!"


    Emperor Yan said anxiously, then took the lead in picking up the steamed stuffed bun, rushed to Xie Yuze and was arranged to the ward.


    Others saw this and hurried to follow.


    They must help the boss solve the crisis, bring down Xie Yuze''s childhood sweetheart and let the childhood sweetheart go to hell, as long as the boss and his wife love each other!


    The most important thing is!


    They don''t want to be the butcher of the boss!


    Being remembered by the great evil spirit, the cliff is the saddest thing in the world!


    Therefore, for the sake of their lives, Xie Yuze must be knocked down and let him become the carrier of slag!


    After the nurse arranged, Xie Yuze, the patient, said something to pay attention to and left.


    "Yuze, thank you. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid it would be me lying in the hospital now."


    After the nurse left, Lin Qianyi went to the hospital bed and said gratefully to Xie Yuze.


    Xie Yuze opened his mouth, but his dry throat made it difficult for him to make a sound.


    Lin Qianyi noticed this and hurriedly took a cup of warm water and put a straw in the cup.


    "Be careful."


    Lin Qianyi put the straw to Xie Yuze''s mouth and reminded him at the same time.


    Xie Yuze looked at Lin Qianyi closely, his dry lips bent slightly, opened his mouth slightly and drank water with a straw.


    This scene was recognized by Emperor Yanmo who had just entered the ward.


    The cold eyes are like a bottomless vortex, which not only makes people see through, but also makes people feel frightened.


    Unconsciously, he was afraid of him.


    Maybe it was the cold smell from emperor Yanmo. It was too obvious. Lin Qianyi slowly turned his head and looked at the door.


    When he saw his fourth master looking at them expressionless, Lin Qianyi suddenly clicked in his heart.


    Isn''t her fourth master jealous?


    Lin Qianyi was a bitter force. She just poured Xie Yuze a glass of water as a friend.


    Xie Yuze is inconvenient now, and she can''t help him up, so she can only put a straw for Xie Yuze to drink.


    "Yan Mo, sit down first. We''ll go home together later."


    Lin Qianyi quickly stated his position.


    At the same time, she also told Xie Yuze that her heart was toward her fourth master, and she was a man with a family.


    In order to cut off Xie Yuze''s Thoughts on her.


    Sure enough, Xie Yuze''s originally slightly curved arc at the corner of his mouth disappeared because of Lin Qianyi''s words.

 Chapter 358

    The Emperor Yan Mo was on the contrary. Just after Lin Qianyi''s words fell, his cold breath dissipated a lot in an instant.


    The corners of the mouth slightly lifted a touch of radian, which obviously liked the practice of his little wife.


    After Xie Yuze finished drinking, Lin Qianyi put the water cup on the counter at an extraordinary speed, so that Xie Yuze could drink it himself when he was thirsty.


    After finishing these, Lin Qianyi felt inexplicably guilty.


    Just when Lin Qianyi wanted to say something more, Emperor Yanfeng and them came in.


    "Sister in law, have you had lunch? Would you like to have lunch with my brother first? My brother hasn''t had lunch yet. "


    Emperor Yanfeng said to Lin Qianyi with a stiff smile under the eyes of people looking forward to the threat.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi''s bright eyes flashed.


    I almost nodded with joy.


    However, she knows Xie Yuze''s thoughts about her, so even if she doesn''t accept Xie Yuze, there''s no need to embarrass him.


    Therefore, Lin Qianyi resisted the cheering mood and slowly looked at Xie Yuze.


    "It''s lunchtime, Yuze. What would you like to eat? I''ll bring it back to you later. "


    Lin Qianyi smiled and said.


    It''s not that she hates getting along with Xie Yuze, but that it''s really embarrassing!


    They must all know that Xie Yuze is her childhood sweetheart, and the fourth master of her family must know it.


    That''s why she''s even more embarrassed!


    It was as if she had done something wrong and was caught on the spot.


    This embarrassing sour feeling is not easy at all!


    So it''s great to get away quickly.


    Xie Yuze looked at Lin Qianyi, his eyes slightly complicated.


    He thought that after this event, his feeling with Yi would be closer.


    However, I don''t know if it''s his illusion. He always feels that their distance seems to be farther.


    And when the man showed up.


    She was even more polite to him, as if she had returned to the first one she had just met.


    Xie Yuze''s mouth couldn''t help but evoke a touch of bitterness, "no, I''ll just eat the food in the hospital. Don''t bother you."


    "Yes, sister-in-law, you can have dinner with the boss at ease. We can bring dinner to your friends."


    Song Le timely broke in and said with a smile.


    "Ow, Ow! Brother! Who attacked you? "


    Just when everyone''s attention was on Lin Qianyi, Emperor Yanfeng suddenly shouted, "someone can sneak into your brother. That person must be non-human!"


    Emperor Yanfeng was still thinking about how to make his brother and sister-in-law show their love in front of Xie Yuze.


    Leng Buding saw the clear tooth marks on his brother''s neck. He was shocked and almost went to heaven!


    After the roar of emperor Yanfeng, everyone''s eyes fell on him, and then followed his eyes and looked at emperor Yanmo.


    When I saw that there were clear tooth marks on Emperor Yan Mo''s neck, people''s eyes suddenly became a little strange.


    As a person from the past, Emperor Yanwei looked at Lin Qianyi as if he had nothing. The appearance of snickering was simply not too obvious!


    "Smelly boy, how did you talk? What non-human, that''s your sister-in-law. Do you want to be sent by Xiao Mo to the Arctic to accompany the polar bear? "


    In order to cover up his snickering, Emperor Yanwei slapped emperor Yanfeng on the back of the head.

 Chapter 359

    "Ow! Why hit me again! "


    Emperor Yanfeng covered the back of the attacked head, wailed, then reacted and suddenly stared.


    "What?! You just said sister-in-law? Do you mean that the tooth marks on my brother''s neck are the masterpiece of my sister-in-law? "


    Emperor Yanfeng looked at emperor Yanwei with a damn look, then mechanically turned his head and looked at Lin Qianyi.


    "Otherwise, who else do you think can leave traces on Xiao Mo?"


    For the disbelief of Emperor Yan Feng, Emperor Yan micro red fruit despised him.


    "Er... That''s right."


    Emperor Yan Feng took a slight draw from the corner of his mouth and nodded in agreement.


    With his brother''s strength, no one can leave traces on him unless he wants to.


    You know, his brother can easily escape bullets. He doesn''t look like a normal human!


    So, the people''s eyes of chiguoguo returned to Lin Qianyi again.


    Lin Qianyi, who received the attention of everyone, was embarrassed!


    I almost didn''t hit him with a piece of tofu.


    She left a mark on her fourth master''s neck. She wanted her fourth master to be noticed, not her!!!


    Now the situation, how exactly the opposite?!


    At this moment, Lin Qianyi wants to cry without tears.


    Today, she finally knows what it means to dig a hole and bury herself.


    "Please, what are your eyes? The trace was pinched by my fingernail because he was dishonest just now."


    Lin Qianyi took a deep breath silently, pretended to be normal and said.


    Of course, in fact, her heart is extremely guilty.


    "Oh? Dishonesty? "


    Su Xiaoqing hid behind emperor Yanfeng, leaned out her head and smiled maliciously, "Yi, why is your husband dishonest? Come on, tell us. "


    "Yes, yes, sister-in-law, you have such love with brother mo. you must have increased your feelings just now?"


    Qi Ling, who had been waiting for the opportunity, did not forget to step in.


    At the same time, people''s eyes, if any, floated to Xie Yuze lying in the hospital bed, as if those words were deliberately said to him.


    "What''s the point? My brother and sister-in-law are so loving, of course, they are increasing their feelings all the time! "


    Emperor Yanfeng also sang and said with a smile, "so, no one can intervene before my brother and sister-in-law."


    After saying that, Emperor Yanfeng also looked at Xie Yuze and didn''t care whether Xie Yuze saw their "ulterior motives".


    Now, even if Lin Qianyi is stupid, he knows that emperor Yanfeng and them are just drunk men. Their intention is not wine.


    What''s more, she''s not stupid, but she can see better than anyone.


    However, Lin Qianyi did not refute.


    After all, what they say is true, isn''t it?


    Moreover, if she refutes, it will undoubtedly make Xie Yuze think more.


    If she can, she doesn''t want her friendship with Xie Yuze to be broken. After all, they have known each other for a long time.


    Moreover, they used to get along and were very happy. She really regarded him as a good friend.


    However, they are just good friends.


    Since she knew that it was impossible for her and Xie Yuze, she would not give him any chance.


    Although cruel, it is also the best way.


    Being soft hearted will only hurt more people, which is the last thing she wants to see.


    "Yuze, what do you want to eat? Beef rice? I remember your favorite food is beef rice. "


    Lin Qianyi asked Xie Yuze with a smile when he didn''t find emperor Yanfeng''s thoughts.

 Chapter 360

    Although she won''t give Xie Yuze hope, she doesn''t want Xie Yuze to be hurt.


    She has made it clear enough, and Xie Yuze also understands.


    Therefore, there is no need to embarrass things.


    Xie Yuze looked at Lin Qianyi silently, looking at the bright eyes without his shadow at all.


    Xie Yuze felt his heart was twisted like a knife, which made him almost suffocate in pain.


    Finally, Xie Yuze seemed to think of something, and his face returned to the previous gentle smile, "well, please."


    "No, we are good friends, aren''t we?"


    Lin Qianyi tilted his head and said with a sincere smile.


    Xie Yuze nodded, "yes, we are good friends, forever good friends."


    Lin Qianyi smiled, and then took the lead out of the ward under the stunned eyes of the people.


    Emperor Yanfeng and they immediately looked at each other.


    How do they feel? There''s something wrong with the atmosphere?


    Shouldn''t Xie Yuze look sad and let them roll?


    In this way, he can deduct points in his sister-in-law''s heart.


    What childhood sweetheart, go to hell!


    True love is the truth!


    However, Xie Yuze''s reaction was beyond their expectation.


    I really don''t know whether Xie Yuze''s play is good or Xie Yuze''s mind is broad-minded.


    "Sister-in-law, are you... Angry?"


    People, look at me. After I look at you, Songle takes the lead in saying.


    "Probably not?"


    Su Xiaoqing touched her chin and thought, "just Yi Yi''s expression doesn''t seem to be angry."


    The crowd frowned slightly, and then looked at the Emperor Yan Mo who had been silent.


    Aware of the people''s eyes, Emperor Yanmo just glanced at them indifferently, and then shot his fierce eyes at Xie Yuze.


    "She is my wife."


    Emperor Yan Mo said to Xie Yuze indifferently.


    Then, without waiting for Xie Yuze to respond, he left the ward and chased her little wife.


    Xie Yuze on the hospital bed, after hearing emperor Yanmo''s words, his body trembled slightly and his pupils contracted suddenly.


    However, the expression on his face, that is, light, let people see nothing different.


    Seeing that the two protagonists had left, they shrugged helplessly.


    Then they left silently.


    Su Xiaoqing is at the end.


    She pursed her lips. Finally, as if she had made up her mind, she turned and looked at Xie Yuze.


    "Yuze, just give up. She is really happy now. As a friend, I don''t like anyone to destroy her happiness."


    "Moreover, if Yi really likes you, she already liked you two years ago. Since she didn''t like you two years ago, she won''t like you in the future. You should also know this."


    Su Xiaoqing said with a heavy look.


    They are all friends. She doesn''t want anyone to be hurt.


    Although I haven''t been in touch for two years, the previous friendship can''t be erased, can''t it?


    Xie Yuze didn''t answer, but looked out of the window silently, looking very calm.


    "Really?"


    Until a long time, Xie Yuze replied in a hoarse voice, but he still looked out of the window.


    Su Xiaoqing frowned and didn''t understand what he meant.


    However, Su Xiaoqing didn''t say much after all. After all, she was just a bystander.


    "Yuze, I wish you an early recovery and a good rest."


    Su Xiaoqing sighed silently in her heart and left immediately.


    After su Xiaoqing left, Xie Yuze put his hands on his side and held them tightly.


    Because of too much force, the green veins were clearly visible and trembling faintly.

 Chapter 361

    Lin Qianyi walked out of the hospital, found the car that Yan Shiqi drove, and didn''t leave directly.


    But sitting in the car, looking out the window and waiting tightly.


    Until the familiar smell hit, Lin Qianyi asked Yan 17 to drive to the restaurant.


    During this period, I didn''t look at Emperor Yan mo.


    "Angry?"


    Looking at the little wife who turned her head out of the window, Emperor Yanmo looked at her calmly and asked softly.


    Lin Qianyi didn''t answer immediately. He still looked at the scenery passing by quickly outside the car.


    After a long time, he slowly shook his head and opened his mouth.


    "No, I just... Don''t know how to make Yuze give up his persistence to me."


    Lin Qianyi turned to his fourth master, "Yuze seems gentle, but he is actually very persistent. Otherwise, he won''t still treat me two years later..."


    Lin Qianyi shrugged, a little helpless.


    Xie Yuze is one of her few good friends. She doesn''t want to see him suffer.


    When she didn''t know love before, she didn''t care much about Xie Yuze''s love for her.


    She thought that love would change over time and fade slowly.


    However, since she fell in love with her fourth master.


    I don''t think so.


    Because if you really love someone, you can''t really forget it.


    Even after a lifetime, I will still clearly remember how hard the love was.


    "Still interested in you?"


    Emperor Yan Mo finally said what she said, and her face was calm and terrible.


    "Yes." Lin Qianyi nodded.


    "Is it important?"


    Emperor Yan Mo looked down at her bright eyes and asked.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Lin Qianyi blinked and didn''t understand what her fourth master meant.


    "Does his persistence matter? Does it matter whether he is attracted to you? "


    Every time emperor Yanmo said a word, he approached Lin Qianyi, which made her feel a strong sense of oppression.


    "Er..."


    Lin Qianyi carefully moved back and shook his head with a stiff smile, "it''s not important, it''s not important."


    At this time, Lin Qianyi realized that her fourth master was a super big vinegar bucket. How could she discuss another man with her fourth master?!


    But also a man who has a heart for her!!!


    At this moment, Lin Qianyi felt stupid.


    Sure enough, her IQ was negative before her fourth master Ming Dynasty!


    "In that case, why bother?"


    Emperor Yan Mo was still approaching, and big hand was upstairs. Lin Qianyi''s neck didn''t let her continue to retreat.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi slightly widened his eyes, and an epiphany flashed in his bright eyes.


    Yes!


    How difficult it is for one person to change his love for another.


    Love is wonderful. Maybe at the last moment, I love life and death, but at the next moment, I hate each other and don''t communicate with each other.


    So it''s better to let it go than anything.


    Suddenly, Lin Qianyi put down his worries.


    Two small claws stroked the handsome face of his fourth master and said with a smile, "Yan Mo, are you jealous? I asked, "what a strong smell of vinegar."


    However, to Lin Qianyi''s surprise, her fourth master nodded without hesitation?!


    "Well, I''m jealous."


    Emperor Yan Mo simply admitted. At the same time, he kissed the small claw on his handsome face.


    Lin Qianyi was stunned for a moment, but he soon recovered.


    "Do you believe me?"


    Lin Qianyi directly looked into his deep eyes and asked seriously.


    Di Yanmo also looked at her and said without hesitation, "well, I believe."


    Di Yanmo did not hesitate, so that Lin Qianyi gradually appeared a sincere and brilliant smile on his face.

 Chapter 362

    "Then you should listen. What I Lin Qianyi will always love will only be emperor Yanmo, my fourth master and my dearest husband."


    Lin Qianyi held his fourth master''s handsome face, rubbed it happily, and said sincerely, "you know?"


    "Well, I know."


    Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth slightly aroused a radian and nodded obediently.


    "You remember what you said today. If one day you don''t believe me, I''ll punish you to kneel durian! Do you agree? "


    Lin Qianyi looked up proudly, stared and pretended to threaten.


    However, her threat, in Emperor Yan Mo''s eyes, was very lovely and had no deterrent at all.


    However, Emperor Yanmo nodded obediently.


    For the obedience of his fourth master, Lin Qianyi was very satisfied and gave him a big MEDA.


    "It''s good to have Yanmo in my house. Fortunately, I occupied it first."


    Lin Qianyi looked at his fourth master with great satisfaction and said with a smile, with a proud look on his face.


    It''s like getting the most precious thing in the world.


    However, for Lin Qianyi, any precious thing in the world can''t compare with her fourth master.


    The fourth master of her family is unique in the world and invincible in the universe!


    After being praised by his little wife, a dark light flashed in Emperor Yan''s deep eyes.


    And then quickly put it into action.


    The tall body pressed down and wrapped Lin Qianyi''s small body in it, almost integrated with it.


    "Well -"


    For his fourth master''s sneak attack, Lin Qianyi almost subconsciously widened his eyes, then slightly closed his eyes and felt his fourth master''s tenderness.


    Yan Shiqi, who was driving in front, took a look at the situation behind and immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    She was afraid that her wife fell out with the boss. Once the boss broke out, it was unimaginable.


    Moreover, with his wife''s stubbornness, once they fall out, it will be difficult to get better.


    This is what they don''t like to see.


    Now the wife and boss still love to abuse the dog. It''s great. You have wood!


    Feeling that the atmosphere behind is getting hotter and hotter, Yan Shiqi quickly silently the partition in the car, isolating the two worlds in front of and behind the car.


    Lin Qianyi, who was completely immersed in the tenderness of his fourth master, didn''t notice the partition raised silently.


    Even, she completely forgot that they were in the car!


    Lin Qianyi only felt cold on her body, and then a slightly cool big hand covered her sensitive place and instantly woke her up.


    Lin Qianyi subconsciously grabbed the big hand and slightly pushed away the head buried between her neck.


    "Stop, stop, we''re in the car now!"


    Lin Qianyi gasped slightly and looked out of the window with extreme guilt.


    Although she could not see the inside of the car, this was the first time she had done such a close thing with her fourth master in the car.


    There is always a guilty conscience in my heart, I''m afraid of being found.


    "Well, I know."


    Emperor Yanmo pulled down his little wife''s hand and continued to immerse himself in delicious food.


    Lin Qianyi could hardly laugh or cry about his fourth master''s carelessness.


    got it? Come back now that you know?


    Do you still want a car?!


    She doesn''t want it!!!


    She just wants to be a quiet beauty. Don''t be so bold and unrestrained!


    "I don''t want to be in the car. I''m curious."


    Lin Qianyi picked up his fourth master''s head again and gritted his teeth.

 Chapter 363

    Emperor Yan Mo''s deep eyes were slightly scarlet, and his eyes were very hot staring at his little wife.


    Lin Qianyi was uncomfortable with his extremely hot eyes. When he was about to cover his eyes with his little claws.


    Feeling that his little wife really resisted, Emperor Yanmo Wunai pulled down her little claw and leaned over to kiss the corner of her mouth.


    "It can''t wait."


    Emperor Yanmo put her little hand where he reacted violently, and said in a low voice.


    The hot nostrils, if any, sprayed on Lin Qianyi''s sensitive earlobes, making her body more hot.


    Even on the white and tender face, there was an obvious blush, which was very attractive.


    As soon as he met the familiar place, Lin Qianyi subconsciously wanted to withdraw his hand.


    However, he was firmly held by Emperor Yanmo.


    Lin Qianyi, who felt a strong crisis, was running quickly in his mind, thinking of ways to escape this robbery.


    Suddenly, Lin Qianyi''s eyes lit up and his face suddenly became pitiful.


    "But I''m hungry. I didn''t eat much breakfast today. It''s more than a little now. I''m so hungry and want to eat."


    Lin Qianyi looked up pitifully at his fourth master.


    Although this trick has been used many times, Lin Qianyi is convinced that this trick is 100% useful.


    Just because the fourth master of his family is a spoiled wife!


    I don''t want to let her feel a little uncomfortable. If she is a little hungry, it will hurt.


    Just because his little wife is everything to him.


    Looking at the prayer in his little wife''s bright eyes, Emperor Yan Mo pursed his lips and kept changing in his deep eyes.


    Finally, Emperor Yan Mo sighed a little and scraped the tip of her nose helplessly and spoiled.


    "I''ll pick you up tonight."


    Emperor Yan Mo Si said without deterrence.


    Then he kissed her like punishment, and really let Lin Qianyi go.


    Looking at his fourth master''s uncomfortable appearance, Lin Qianyi wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh, so he had to please him and smile.


    Wait a minute. Would she like to order a cup of herbal tea for her fourth master? To lower the fire, isn''t it?


    In this way, in the evening... It should not be so angry, right? And can she escape?


    Lin Qianyi thought secretly.


    As soon as he got to the restaurant, Lin Qianyi took the lead in ordering a cup of herbal tea.


    However, there was no herbal tea in the restaurant, so Lin Qianyi reluctantly replaced herbal tea with fire reducing soup.


    After ordering, Lin Qianyi was particularly guilty by his fourth master, so he almost didn''t escape the scene.


    "Buckle ~"


    Just when Lin Qianyi wanted an excuse to go to the bathroom in order to avoid the eyes of his fourth master chiguoguo, the door of the private room was knocked.


    "Come in."


    Emperor Yan Mo didn''t seem surprised to open his mouth, but his eyes never left his little wife.


    As soon as di Yanmo''s voice fell, Yan pushed the door and entered. He held a notebook and a folder in his hand.


    "Boss, madam."


    As soon as Yan came in, he greeted them respectfully.


    Then he opened his notebook and put it in front of emperor Yanmo, and the folder was also put on the desktop.


    "What happened this morning has been found out, and all have been photographed, including the behind the scenes."


    Yan Yiyi turned on the play, and then stood aside and reported respectfully.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi also looked at the picture of the notebook. When he heard the voice of the mysterious woman, Lin Qianyi''s eyes flashed.


    Even though the woman covered her face and deliberately changed her voice.


    However, Lin Qianyi recognized the familiar tone at once. The man was not miss Kang!

 Chapter 364

    It''s Angelica dahurica!


    The Xia Baizhi who hates her to the bone!


    Lin Qianyi had no idea that Xia Baizhi was so crazy to deal with her.


    The temporary shed has many sharp nails. Once it is hit, even if it is immortal, it will be disabled.


    Moreover, there were many staff members besides her at that time.


    Aren''t they afraid of killing people? Or is human life so worthless in their eyes?


    Lin Qianyi was shining brightly with the piercing cold. At this time, she was different from her usual appearance.


    Even Yan Yi on one side clearly felt the strong sense of oppression emanating from Lin Qianyi.


    A flash of shock flashed in Yan''s eyes, but he was relieved when he thought that Lin Qianyi was the person selected by his boss.


    How can he be a simple person who is favored by his boss?


    At least, he had never seen that his wife was bullied by others and returned to the Virgin Mary, saying that she could endure the sea and sky for a while.


    On the contrary, others deceived her, and she was very angry with others!


    It''s so strong, there''s wood!


    "Shall I do it?"


    Emperor Yan Mo didn''t seem to notice the cold from his little wife. His big hand gently rubbed her little head and asked respectfully.


    Staring at the video still playing on the laptop, Lin Qianyi narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "No, others respect me. I have to respect them back, don''t I? Otherwise, it will appear that I am too impolite. "


    Lin Qianyi''s mouth aroused a touch of evil charm and said with special meaning.


    "Right?"


    With that, Lin Shaoyi smiled and looked at the fourth master around him and asked.


    Emperor Yan Mo Chong drowned with a smile, leaned over and gently kissed her forehead, "well, be careful, you can''t hurt yourself, otherwise..."


    Said, Emperor Yan Mo''s deep eyes flashed a touch of danger, and then quickly bit her earlobe.


    The implication is very obvious.


    Lin Qianyi''s white and tender face immediately flushed.


    The fourth master of her family plays rogue or something. It''s terrible!


    Can she sleep separately from her fourth master? At most, she''s aggrieved. She can sleep in the study.


    However... Is it possible?


    The answer is obvious, never, can, can!


    Aware of the danger emanating from his fourth master, Lin Qian counseled Eaton and weakly shrunk his neck.


    Nod obediently, "don''t worry, I won''t give them the chance to hurt me again. I want them to know that if they do something, they must pay a price!"


    At the thought of the narrowly escaped scene just now, Lin Qianyi couldn''t help but flash an obliteration in his eyes.


    Cold as a queen of hell, dominating other people''s life and death.


    Looking at the domineering little wife, Emperor Yan Mo''s doting in his deep eyes became more and more rich.


    Well, his little wife is very cute on either side, which makes him love it very much.


    Looking at the two who lean on their head and show their love, the one on one side is called a bitter force!


    Obviously, he is not single anymore. He has a virtuous fiancee. He is still abused for wool?!


    In order not to continue to be abused, Yan Yi risked his life.


    He coughed twice to remind the two of Xiu''s love that he was a human creature here.


    "Cough, madam, we haven''t found out the man in the video. We should be able to find it in an hour."


    When Yan Yi was talking, he looked straight ahead and didn''t dare to look at the two who showed their love at all.


    Lest his boss be jealous, he sent him to the Arctic to live with the polar bear.

 Chapter 365

    Lin Qianyi looked at the video that just stopped playing, and the corner of his mouth ticked, "don''t check, I know who she is."


    Smelling the speech, Yan Yi was a little surprised, but he didn''t ask much.


    "Can you send me a copy of this video?"


    Lin Qianyi asked Yan Yi.


    Yan Yi nodded quickly, then picked up the computer and played with it quickly.


    In less than a minute, Yan Yi sent the video to Lin Qianyi''s mobile phone.


    "Madam, here is Du man''s information. Do you need to have a look?"


    Aware of the cold eyes from his boss, Yan couldn''t wait to run away.


    He didn''t mean to disturb them. It was the boss who said he would send it to him as soon as he found it.


    Do you blame the boss for doing his duty and dedication after death?


    "Yes."


    Lin Qianyi nodded, then picked up the folder and opened it.


    "Madam and boss, I won''t bother you if I have something else to do."


    With emperor Yanmo nodding his head, Yanyi slipped out of the private room at an extraordinary speed.


    It''s like there''s a terrible beast behind him.


    It has to be said that in Yan Yi''s heart, Emperor Yan Mo is a terrible creature even more terrible than beasts!


    Lin Qianyi, who looked down at Du man''s data, didn''t find anything different about Yan Yi.


    A few minutes later, Lin Qianyi closed the folder.


    This information is simply to dig all the old knowledge of Du man. It''s almost impossible to dig the ancestors of the 18th generation!


    Du man is a third tier star.


    Of course, that''s a thing of the past, just because Di entertainment issued a statement and refused to cooperate with Du man.


    As a result, she has changed from a third tier star to an 18th tier star.


    To Lin Qianyi''s surprise, Du man''s identity turned out to be false.


    Du man''s real identity is actually a rural woman, but also an extremely rebellious woman who dislikes poverty and loves wealth.


    In order not to be found by the reporter, she is a rural woman. She even doesn''t recognize her biological parents.


    After reading Du man''s information, Lin Qianyi thought she didn''t need to worry.


    People like Duman, she doesn''t have to be merciful.


    "Eat first."


    After reading the information, Lin Qianyi ordered just the right food. When Emperor Yan Merton began to spoil his wife, he fed his little wife.


    After eating with his fourth master, Lin Qianyi wanted to pack Xie Yuze a beef rice.


    However, di Yanfeng called and said that they had sent rice to Xie Yuze, so she didn''t continue packing.


    Lin Qianyi originally wanted to see Xie Yuze, but he was caught home by his fourth master.


    The reason is: she is injured and needs a good rest.


    However... She''s just a little scraped on her knee. How can she be so exaggerated?!


    However, the domineering fourth master ignored her protest and took her back to the room.


    After personally changing her pajamas, he carried her to the study.


    Lin Qianyi was confused and forced. He sat on the sofa and blinked at her fourth master. "Why do you bring me to the sofa? Don''t you let me rest? "


    Don''t tell her that her fourth master is punishing her in disguise. She doesn''t sleep when she has a bed. Let her sleep on the sofa!


    Emperor Yanmo put the man on the big sofa, went to another single sofa, picked up the thin quilt and returned to his little wife again.


    "Don''t let you solve what you want to solve, can you have a good rest?"


    Emperor Yan Mo covered her leg with a thin quilt, and then bowed down and asked in a smile.

 Chapter 366

    Lin Qianyi reacted quickly. What did her fourth master mean.


    Bared his teeth, showed his white teeth, and answered confidently, "No."


    Emperor Yan Mo slightly picked his eyebrow, "that''s it."


    With that, he moved his long legs, went to his desk and picked up a laptop.


    Lin Qianyi smiled and took the notebook handed by his fourth master.


    "If you know me, so does my dear husband."


    Get cheap, Lin Qianyi doesn''t forget to tease his fourth master.


    However, the consequence of ridicule was that the fourth master of her family gave her a long and enthusiastic big Moda!


    Lin Qianyi touched his bloodshot lips and silently made a face to his fourth master.


    It''s so unlovable to attack or something.


    In such a large study, the husband and wife work behind their desks, and the other is comfortable leaning on the sofa, releasing a task to a hard force.


    And this bitter force is undoubtedly an invincible computer expert, and Songle is also.


    Lin Qianyi first asked song Le to help her deal with the video sent by Yan Yi to her.


    Then send the processed video to the general manager of Qingkang group, that is, the married man who keeps Xia Baizhi.


    At the same time, let Su Xiaoqing expose the video of Yu Yao and Xia Baizhi.


    And the video secretly taken by Yu Yao at the "Emperor Ming bar" that night, now it''s finally time to expose.


    Once these black materials burst out.


    Yu Yao and Xia Baizhi will be ruined, and everyone will hate everyone like a street mouse.


    Yu''s group, which has just calmed down a storm, will become shaky again.


    As for Xia''s group, I''m afraid it will inevitably be affected.


    However, with Xia Xueli''s ruthless style, I will certainly find a way to get rid of the relationship with Xia Baizhi.


    Therefore, even if Xiashi group will be affected, it will not hurt its foundation again.


    As long as a period of time, Xia group will still be Xia group.


    As for the general manager of "Qingkang group", I''m afraid he can only be cleaned up by his Tigress wife.


    After all, he got the position of general manager by relying on his wife.


    His father-in-law is the real trustee of the "Qingkang group". He is not afraid that a small manager will dare to resist.


    As for the accomplice Du man, Lin Qianyi just exposed the video of her becoming an accomplice.


    And in the back, even if she doesn''t have to continue, there will be a lot of people who want to kill Du man.


    After all, Du man secretly photographed the unknown side of other stars and then threatened them.


    According to the data of Yanyi survey, there are many famous first-line and second-line stars.


    How can those stars be simple roles if they can climb to the top?


    Therefore, the consequences of Du man can be imagined.


    Lin Qianyi''s every step was very clear, and every step did not eliminate the enemy''s back road.


    However, although Lin Qianyi did not put an end to these people''s future for Songle who carried out the task.


    However, it also drove them back to the bottomless cliff. There is no difference. The so-called road is an abyss!


    You can''t go forward, you can''t go back.


    They can''t advance or retreat. They can only stay where they are, bear the coming of the storm, destroy the last line of defense at the bottom of their hearts, and run away completely.


    Lin Qianyi''s layout is not ruthless.

 Chapter 367

    After performing a series of tasks of Lin Qianyi, Songle deeply felt that his sister-in-law cliff was a person who could not be provoked.


    Whoever provokes, he will be unlucky for 800 lives.


    The cliff will die. You can''t die again!


    With the ruthless boss, it''s a perfect match!


    Lin Qianyi, after the last step of layout, happily turned off his laptop.


    Then lie down on the comfortable sofa and have a good rest.


    Of course, the handsome face who looked at her fourth master and worked hard fell asleep.


    Looking at the quiet little wife sleeping on the sofa, Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth slightly aroused, and his cold face softened in an instant.


    He put down his work and walked gently to the sofa.


    Looking at the white and tender face of the little man who made him love like bone marrow, Emperor Yanmo leaned over and gently kissed her on the forehead.


    Then, he covered his little wife with a thin quilt before returning to his desk and continuing his work.


    I don''t know whether Lin Qianyi had a good dream in his dream or felt the tenderness of emperor Yanmo.


    The corners of her mouth turned up slightly, and a happy smile appeared on her face.


    People can clearly feel the happiness she feels at a glance.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the private room of a western restaurant, a slightly fat woman in beautiful clothes and about 24 years old is sitting at this time.


    The woman looked at her watch and seemed to be looking at someone.


    Just then, a man quickly sneaked into the private room.


    "Who are you?"


    Seeing the masked man with sunglasses breaking in, the slightly fat woman in the private room immediately stood up and asked warily.


    The woman looked at the private room and determined that there was no one else, so she took off her face covering scarf and sunglasses.


    "Miss Kang, it''s me."


    After showing her face, Du man quickly walked over and said with a flattering smile.


    However, the only daughter of the general manager of Qingkang group, Kang Xianer looked at her unhappily.


    "I don''t know you. Get out!"


    Kang xian''er raised her face and yelled in a very bad tone.


    Du man was stunned by Kang Xianer''s attitude.


    But when she thought about it carefully, Du man again raised a flattering smile and whispered:


    "Miss Kang put it down. No one recognized me, and no one knew that I came to miss Kang. You don''t have to worry."


    Duman thought she was cautious and afraid of being followed, so she began to promise.


    However, Kang Xianer felt inexplicable and felt that Du man wanted to hold her thigh like those who wanted to please her.


    So he became more impatient, "get out of here quickly, or don''t blame Miss Ben for letting someone throw you out!"


    Kang Xianer''s words were impolite and didn''t give Du man face at all.


    Suddenly, Du man''s look changed.


    "Miss Kang, what do you mean?"


    Du man put away his flattery, stared at Kang Xianer and said, "are you going to get rid of my relationship?"


    Kang xian''er has a bad temper. Somehow she broke into her private room. Now she dares to question her?!


    So Kang xian''er burst out immediately and shouted loudly in her sharp voice with her hands on her hips:


    "What are you, little bitch? How dare you talk to miss Ben like that? Believe it or not, I told you to get out of city a! "


    "And don''t try to make friends with me. Who do you think you are? You deserve to talk to me? Ah! "


    Kang xian''er sneered and looked at Du man''s eyes as if he were looking at a piece of garbage.

 Chapter 368

    "You... You!"


    Du man''s face turned red with anger at her words.


    "What are you? Get out of here quickly. Miss Ben has no time to deal with you lowly people!"


    Kang Xianer pointed to the door with one hand, full of pride.


    Du man took a deep breath and tried to resist the impulse to strangle Kang Xianer.


    "Miss Kang, don''t forget that I have your handle. If you don''t honor your promise, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    With that, Du man took out his mobile phone from his bag, clicked a few times, and then turned the screen to Kang Xianer.


    Kang Xianer''s patience was broken. She wanted to shout the waiter in and throw Du man out.


    However, when she saw her familiar watch, she suddenly widened her eyes.


    Kang Xianer didn''t react until the video stopped playing, so she wanted to rob the mobile phone.


    However, Du man put away his mobile phone first.


    "Where did you get this video? And why is my watch in that woman''s hand?! Who the hell is that woman? "


    Without grabbing the mobile phone, Kang Xianer shouted angrily to Du man.


    The watch, which her father gave her for her birthday, suddenly disappeared the day before yesterday.


    For this reason, she almost didn''t dig the Kang family three feet, but she still couldn''t find it.


    Unexpectedly, now it appears!


    And it''s still in the hands of another woman. How can this make her not excited?!


    Kang Xianer''s reaction made Du man frown and say with a dark face:


    "Miss Kang, there''s only us here. You don''t have to pretend. You know better than anyone who is in the video!"


    Smelling the speech, Kang Xianer knew something was wrong even if she was stupid.


    Kang xian''er also blackened his face and stared at Du man, "do you mean that woman is me?"


    "Miss Kang knows that, doesn''t she?"


    Du man has planned to tear his face, so he is not afraid of Kang Xianer.


    "And it just happened. It''s just a morning. Shouldn''t miss Kang be so forgetful?"


    At this moment, Kang Xianer finally knew that she had been framed!


    "Oh, ridiculous, you say morning? I had tea with my grandfather all morning. How could I see you? "


    Kang xian''er sat down slowly and said with a sneer.


    "Moreover, my watch was gone the day before yesterday. How can I take out that watch?"


    Now Kang Xianer just wants to know if that watch is really hers.


    If so, the woman stole her favorite watch!


    Hearing the speech, Du man''s eyes widened.


    A face of disbelief, but also skepticism.


    Seeing that Du man didn''t believe it, Kang Xianer was not in a hurry. "If you don''t believe it, you can go to the opposite teahouse to ask if I''ve been there all morning."


    Du man didn''t speak, but stared at Kang Xianer, as if he wanted to see something.


    Then, at last, Du man still didn''t see the slightest trace.


    At this time, Du man noticed that Kang Xianer''s figure in front of him seemed to be different from that of Kang Xianer in the morning.


    And the tone is wrong.


    Although a person''s voice can be changed, it is difficult to change a person''s way of speaking and tone.


    Therefore, at the moment, Du man suddenly reacted that she was completely used!


    After reacting, Du man immediately wanted to escape from the private room.


    "I know you."


    When Du man wanted to escape, Kang Xianer said softly.

 Chapter 369

    Du man''s whole body was stiff and his face turned pale in an instant.


    "Miss Kang, I''m sorry. I took the liberty just now. Please forgive me if Miss Kang doesn''t remember villains."


    After a struggle in her heart, Du man gives in and apologizes to Kang Xianer.


    Now she has offended Di entertainment. If she offends Qingkang group again, she really can''t stay in city A.


    Du man''s knowledge of current affairs satisfied Kang Xianer.


    "Yes."


    Kang Xianer took a sip of water and nodded, "but you have to tell me what''s going on and give me your mobile phone."


    Du man held his bag tightly in both hands, as if he were making a final struggle.


    However, under Kang Xianer''s increasingly impatient eyes, Du man handed over his mobile phone.


    At the same time, he also said things.


    Of course, she vaguely swept away the things that were bad for her.


    But Kang Xianer doesn''t care. What she cares about is who the woman who took out her watch is!


    After Du man escaped from the private room.


    Immediately returned to the rental house, packed up his things and hurried to the airport.


    After knowing that she was being used, a strong unease rose in Duman''s heart.


    Therefore, she made the fastest decision, that is to run for her life! Fled abroad, so she should be all right?


    However, after arriving at the airport.


    Du man is frightened to find that all her documents, ID cards, passports, bank cards, etc. are invalid!


    Standing in such a big airport, Du man felt almost suffocating.


    She always felt as if there was an invisible hand that controlled everything about her and made her unable to escape.


    She was so frightened that even her body could not help trembling slightly.


    However, Lin Qianyi did not know all this.


    Just because they did all this.


    They are most willing to catch prey and watch prey sleep and struggle.


    Of course, the most important thing is to help their sister-in-law breathe!


    Who is their sister-in-law? Is it their brain residue who can calculate?!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two hours later, Lin Qianyi woke up from his dream, and the corners of his mouth bent slightly. It was obvious that he had a good dream.


    "Wake up?"


    Just as Lin Qianyi sat up, his fourth master''s low and gentle voice came from above.


    "Well, I had a good sleep."


    Lin Qianyi stretched and squinted back.


    "Well, that''s good."


    Emperor Yan Mo rubbed her little head. At the same time, a light of unknown meaning flashed in his deep eyes.


    My little wife has a good rest now. Should she be more energetic in the evening? However, Lin Qianyi, who was still silent in his good sleep just now, did not find the light in emperor Yanmo''s eyes.


    If found, will you still smile?


    "Drink water."


    Emperor Yanmo picked up the cup on the tea table and handed it to his little wife.


    Lin Qianyi took it naturally, drank some water slowly, and then handed the cup back.


    "It''s not time for dinner. Do you want Uncle Chen to prepare some snacks?"


    Emperor Yanmo tidied up his little wife''s slightly messy hair and asked softly.


    Lin Qianyi shook his head, "no, I''m not hungry yet."


    For the intimacy of his fourth master, Lin Qianyi only felt warm. It was almost warm to the bottom of his heart.


    The fourth master of her family really spoiled her to death.


    Even the little thing that she would drink a glass of water every time she woke up was noticed by him.


    And I do it for her every time. It''s like a fighter in my wife''s extravagance.

 Chapter 370

    "By the way, Yanmo, I need to shoot this play in s country, so..."


    Lin Qianyi raised his head, looked at his fourth master with some guilt, and said weakly.


    Emperor Yan Mo pursed his lips, and his deep eyes stared at her without talking.


    Seeing this, Lin Qian shrunk his neck when Eaton.


    The fourth master of her family didn''t even go on a business trip for her, so he left it to others to deal with.


    But she... Wants to go abroad to make a film. It''s all her fault.


    "I''ll be back soon. I''ll be back in three days at most. I''ll be back in three days. The whole play only needs to go abroad for shooting once, and I won''t use it later."


    Lin Qianyi stretched out his small claw and pulled the emperor''s Yan Mo''s sleeve, shaking and shaking.


    "I promise, really three days."


    Lin Qianyi raised three fingers and looked carefully at his fourth master.


    The meaning of being coquettish is simply not to be too obvious!


    Looking at the prayer in the little wife''s eyes, Emperor Yanmo finally sighed silently and stroked her white and tender face with his big hand.


    "When?"


    Emperor Yan Mo asked in a very calm voice.


    I didn''t expect that my fourth master would be so calm. Lin Qianyi was a little surprised.


    "You promised? Not angry? "


    Lin Qianyi rubbed the big hand touching her face and asked some uncertain questions.


    Emperor Yanmo held her little face in his hands. "If I don''t promise, won''t you go¡°


    Lin Qian was tangled with Eaton. She really didn''t think about it.


    Because the fourth master of her family always seemed to follow her and never refused her any requests.


    Looking at his little wife''s tangled appearance, Emperor Yan Mo slightly raised his eyebrow, "so why don''t I promise?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi smiled and looked at her fourth master happily, "are you angry? If you are angry, I won''t go. "


    Lin Qianyi said firmly.


    Her fourth master can do anything for her, so she can do anything for her fourth master.


    Even if, will let her regret.


    Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth slightly lifted a radian, slowly approached, and their foreheads offset each other.


    The deep eyes seemed to see through her heart.


    "I''m not angry, just... I can''t bear it."


    Emperor Yan''s cool thin lips touched Lin Qianyi''s thin lips when he spoke.


    "Reluctant?"


    Asked about the familiar and infatuated atmosphere, Lin Qianyi blinked and asked questioningly.


    "Well, I don''t want my little wife to leave me."


    Emperor Yan Mo got closer. His cool thin lips directly touched Lin Qianyi''s red lips.


    "I really want to eat you into my stomach, so... You will never be separated from me and will always be by my side."


    Speaking later, Emperor Yan Mo''s voice was slightly helpless.


    Because he knows that he who loves Lin Qianyi deeply can''t do anything to hurt Lin Qianyi.


    Therefore, he can only bind her with love.


    Only in this way, his little wife will come back to him no matter how far away she goes.


    Always remember that he is her husband and her home.


    Lin Qianyi naturally recognized a trace of helplessness in his words.


    His slender hands hugged his strong waist tightly, as if afraid that he would leave.


    "I can''t go, I..."


    Lin Qianyi said with some difficulty.


    However, half of the words were kissed by Emperor Yanmo, and the rest disappeared into their lips.

 Chapter 371

    Feeling his fourth master''s enthusiasm and overbearing, Lin Qianyi slightly closed his eyes and responded to his tenderness.


    Just when Lin Qianyi was about to lose his breath, Emperor Yanmo reluctantly let her go.


    However, did not leave, is still two lips touch each other, feeling each other.


    "I want you to be happy. What I want is a happy little wife, not a regretful little wife."


    Emperor Yanmo looked at Lin Qianyi affectionately.


    With his deep and perplexing voice, he said the most beautiful words in the world.


    At least, to Lin Qianyi, that is the most beautiful word in the world.


    "But I also want to make you happy. We are all mutual, aren''t we?"


    Lin Qianyi''s eyes were slightly red, and he put his arm around his fourth master''s waist, making more and more efforts.


    Lest she lose a little strength, the person she loves into the bone marrow will disappear.


    Emperor Yan Mo''s kiss gently fell on her eyes, "I said, don''t cry, you cry, I''m in pain here."


    Emperor Yanmo took her little hand and put it in the position of his heart.


    The palm clearly felt that the beating heart for her, Lin Qianyi''s bright eyes, gradually emerged a layer of mist.


    In order not to be seen by his fourth master, Lin Qianyi suddenly hugged him and put his jaw against his broad shoulder.


    "Well, I don''t cry. You can''t be unhappy, OK?"


    Lin Qianyi said in a choking voice, holding back his moving tears.


    "Yes."


    Feeling the temperature of his wife, Emperor Yanmo closed his eyes slightly and answered gently.


    The two quietly hugged each other.


    Such a big study exudes a warm atmosphere, which makes people fall into it.


    After a long time, the low and confused voice broke the peace.


    "Want to make me happy? Not angry? "


    Said, Emperor Yan Mo slowly opened his eyes, and the corners of his mouth slightly aroused a touch of evil charm.


    There is a hidden danger in the evil spirit.


    "Well, I want to make you happy. Don''t be angry."


    Lin Qianyi nodded without hesitation.


    Unaware of the imminent danger.


    Emperor Yan Mo''s deep eyes flashed a dark light, "I can''t be angry, but..."


    "But what?"


    Lin Qianyi asked impatiently.


    Emperor Yan Mo''s side head and thin lips touched her ears and said something softly.


    Immediately, Lin Qianyi suddenly pushed away the Emperor Yan mo.


    What moved, what warm, instantly turned into nothing.


    "Emperor Yan Mo!"


    Lin Qianyi knelt down on the sofa, his hands akimbo, angrily staring at emperor Yanmo.


    At this time, although Lin Qianyi seemed angry, the blush on her face betrayed her.


    "Yes."


    Pushed aside impolitely by his little wife, Emperor Yanmo was not angry.


    On the contrary, he looked at the lovely appearance of his little wife.


    Looking at the ruddy little face, Emperor Yan Mo''s eyes gradually became more profound.


    "You rascal! Rogue! "


    Seeing that his fourth master didn''t care much, Lin Qianyi was even more angry.


    However, in the eyes of emperor Yanmo, Lin Qianyi''s anger had no deterrent, but was very lovely.


    "Well, only to you hooligans."


    Emperor Yan Mo nodded obediently and admitted his most real idea.


    £¡£¡£¡£¡£¡


    For the honesty of his fourth master, Lin Qianyi almost didn''t jump on him and bit him hard!

 Chapter 372

    For the fourth master of her family, she always thinks about how to play hooligans with her recently!!!


    She can''t help but want to fight back!!!


    At the thought of what the fourth master of her family had just said to her, Lin Qianyi''s face couldn''t help reddening more and more.


    It''s like a monkey''s ass.


    "What happened just now, you change it."


    Lin Qianyi stared at his fourth master and gritted his teeth.


    "What''s up?"


    Emperor Yan Mo slightly picked his eyebrows, looking full of innocence.


    "It''s the one you just said. Change it or let me cook dumplings for you."


    Lin Qianyi felt hotter and hotter, and even the air became extremely hot.


    However, Emperor Yanmo, who has always been responsive to his little wife, shook his head this time.


    Seeing him shaking his head, Lin Qian was discouraged when he saw Eaton.


    At the same time, he quickly made a strategy and adopted the pitiful strategy of trying everything in the past.


    "Yan Mo... Just another one? After the play is finished, shall I go to the company to accompany you for a week? "


    Lin Qianyi held his face and wanted to make himself look more pitiful.


    "Not good."


    Emperor Yan Mo''s crisp refusal.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Qianyi drew a little from the corner of his mouth.


    When was the fourth master of her family immune to her poor tactics?


    "Emperor Yan Mo! Don''t push an inch! "


    Lin Qianyi instantly changed back to his nature, with one hand on his waist and one finger pointing to Emperor Yan Mo, roared fiercely.


    Looking at the white, tender and slender fingers close at hand, Emperor Yan Mo opened his mouth and bit, and also slightly ground his teeth.


    Then he stopped, deep eyes, innocent eyes, unbelievable eyes staring at his little wife.


    Feeling the warmth in his fourth master''s mouth, Lin Qianyi felt numb all over.


    Then there was a dry heat in her body, which made her have the impulse to put down the fourth master in front of her!


    Returning to his senses, Lin Qianyi suddenly pulled back his fingers.


    "Emperor Yan Mo"!!! You sleep in my study tonight! Don''t enter the room! "


    Lin Qianyi hid his hand behind him, blushed and gave orders to his fourth master.


    Finally, Lin Qianyi was still angry and threw a pillow beside him impolitely.


    Emperor Yan Mo gracefully caught the flying pillow and quickly flashed a smile in his deep eyes.


    However, the look on his face was somewhat wronged.


    Of course, if it wasn''t for the people who deeply understood Emperor Yan Mo, they couldn''t see it.


    In the eyes of others, Emperor Yan Mo was expressionless at this time.


    However, as his wife, Lin Qianyi easily saw the grievances on his face.


    Moreover, there is a hint of accusation.


    Lin Qianyi almost surrendered to the contrast of his fourth master chiguoguo.


    However, Lin Qianyi used the last trace of reason to stifle it, and narrowly saved his last integrity.


    "Don''t pretend to be pathetic, I won''t be fooled by you! Hum! "


    Lin Qianyi, who had suffered several losses, gave a proud hum and turned away from his fourth master''s wronged handsome face.


    She was afraid to look again, and she couldn''t help raising her hands and surrendering.


    Integrity is precious, so reason should strive for success!!!


    "You said you wanted to make me happy but didn''t want to make me angry..."


    Di Yanmo''s eyes looked straight at his little wife, with obvious grievances and complaints hidden in his voice.


    Facing the accusation of his fourth master, chiguoguo, Lin Qianyi''s last reason suddenly collapsed.


    "Dear fourth master, do you know that it''s shameful to pretend to be pathetic!"


    Lin Qianyi turned around and forced him to stare at her fourth master, gnashing his teeth.

 Chapter 373

    However, Lin Qianyi, who said this, completely forgot who often used pitiful tricks in front of Emperor Yan''s ink face?


    So, is this considered as: only the official state is allowed to set fire and the people are not allowed to light the lights?


    Emperor Yan Mo, who was stared at, blinked innocently.


    It''s so cute!


    Lin Qianyi covered her face silently. Well, did she admit defeat?


    Please don''t sell cute, she can''t help the impulse in her body and wants to rush madly!!!


    "You are cruel!"


    Lin Qianyi bit his teeth and jumped out almost word by word.


    "I knew my little wife was the best."


    The innocence on Emperor Yan Mo''s face immediately dissipated, and then raised a evil smile.


    "Really?!"


    Lin Qianyi smiled at the meat but didn''t laugh.


    Just now, the fourth master of her family said to her: experience new sports posture at night!


    Lin Qianyi is both shy and oppressive. Sure enough, sports are the most annoying.


    Especially at night!


    The more you think about it, the more you feel oppressed, so Lin Qianyi makes a move of regret.


    Pretending to be ferocious, he suddenly jumped at her fourth master.


    This time it''s really fluttering, or flying!


    However, he was firmly caught by Emperor Yanmo.


    For his little wife''s embrace, Emperor Yanmo is naturally very happy.


    Emperor Yanmo leaned over and kissed his little wife in his arms, and a touch of evil came up at the corners of his mouth.


    "It seems that my little wife can''t wait."


    Emperor Yan Mo said with some meaning, "as a husband, I am naturally willing to meet the idea of my little wife."


    With that, before Lin Qianyi could react, he suddenly picked up the man.


    Go outside the study and go back to their nest.


    "Emperor Yan Mo! You''re doing it again. Can you have something new? "


    After being carried out of the study, Lin Qianyi suddenly returned to his mind and immediately wanted to struggle to escape.


    However, no matter how she struggled, she was still firmly held by her fourth master.


    Those big hands, just like pliers, let her struggle and break them, but they can''t move.


    "Just be effective."


    Emperor Yanmo completely ignored the struggle of the man in his arms, and the radian of evil charm in the corner of his mouth remained unabated.


    Deep eyes, shining with obvious light.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi was almost ready to cry without tears.


    Listen to her as agreed?


    They all said that the fourth master of her family was eaten to death by her.


    How does she feel now that she was eaten to death by her fourth master?


    I don''t even have a chance to resist. Hey!


    "Emperor Yan Mo! It''s only four o''clock now, and it''s not dark yet! "


    Lin Qianyi looked pitifully at her fourth master and wanted to die.


    "Well, just close the curtains."


    Emperor Yan Mo replied with a serious face.


    Then he stopped, opened the door and walked into the warm and warm nest of the couple.


    Sure enough, after putting his little wife gently on the big bed, Emperor Yanmo skillfully closed the big curtains.


    At the moment when the curtain was about to completely cover the light outside, Lin Qianyi took the opportunity to run away.


    However, as soon as she slipped out of bed, she was blocked by her tall body.


    Lin Qianyi slowly raised his head with a guilty heart and passed by the perfect eight abdominal muscles.


    Then go straight to the familiar and perfect handsome face.


    "Cough, what? I''m injured today. I''m injured and not suitable for sports."


    Lin Qianyi quickly returned to bed, pulled up his pajamas and exposed his knee injury.


    There is an OK bandage sticking there.

 Chapter 374

    Emperor Yan Mo approached slowly, "don''t worry, I''ll be careful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yimo.


    "I haven''t eaten yet. I''m hungry."


    Lin Qianyi released the last trick.


    "You just said you weren''t hungry."


    Emperor Yanmo remained unmoved and continued to approach.


    "But I''m hungry now."


    Lin Qianyi shrunk to the head of the bed and hugged himself pitifully.


    "Well, you can eat me."


    With that, Emperor Yanmo suddenly flashed up and threw down the little man who had shrunk into a ball.


    Then, before she wanted to escape again, she began a fierce offensive.


    At six o''clock, Emperor Yanmo reluctantly let go of the villain in his arms.


    After the little wife has had enough to eat and drink, continue to fight back to the room and start the new exercise posture agreed before.


    It was not until after midnight that Lin Qianyi was liberated.


    After the fourth master cleaned her up and found a comfortable place, Lin Qianyi fell asleep.


    Looking at the sleeping face of the man in his arms, Emperor Yan''s deep eyes are full of tenderness.


    The big hand gently touched her white and tender face and lingered on, reluctant to leave.


    "What should I do with you?"


    Emperor Yanmo sighed silently and leaned over to kiss Lin Qianyi''s forehead, with a trace of helplessness in his tone.


    How he wanted to hide his little wife in a place where there were only two of them.


    In this way, his little wife won''t leave him.


    But he knew it was impossible.


    Staring at his wife and children for a long time, finally, Emperor Yanmo smiled with relief, and a touch of evil charm was aroused in the corners of his mouth.


    His little wife didn''t seem to say that he was not allowed to follow, did she?


    Thinking of this, Emperor Yanmo kissed his little wife again, then hugged the softness in his arms and went to sleep.


    When he woke up the next day, as expected, Lin Qianyi deeply felt the sour taste all over.


    Lin Qianyi bit her fourth master like a vent of anger, biting in the most obvious place, neck!


    Lin Qianyi smiled proudly.


    Looking at his energetic little wife, Emperor Yanmo gently scraped the tip of her nose, "naughty."


    Then he gently picked her up and skillfully and gently changed her into a casual suit.


    Then, there is no scene that will be staged every day.


    Feed your little wife.


    "Accompany me today?"


    Emperor Yanmo filled his little wife with a bowl of porridge, put it in front of her, and then looked at her and asked.


    Looking at the appetizing lean meat porridge in front of him, Lin Qianyi''s face was full of happiness.


    After a quick bite, she answered her fourth master.


    "Well, anyway, the director said it would not start in three days, as long as it arrived in s country the night after tomorrow."


    Lin Qianyi said while eating.


    Smell speech, Emperor Yan Mo''s eyes, become more profound.


    "Well, three days with me."


    Emperor Yan Mo pushed forward again.


    Lin Qianyi glanced at him and silently gave him a white eye.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will interfere with your work?"


    Lin Qianyi asked funny.


    As long as she has a rest, her fourth master will carry her around and be tired of it all the time.


    "No, you are. You work efficiently."


    Emperor Yan''s ink face did not change color, while feeding gracefully and inadvertently saying sweet words.


    Lin Qianyi readily accepted the sweet words of his fourth master.


    "Well, since you need me so much, I''ll go with you."


    Lin Qianyi patted his fourth master on the shoulder.

 Chapter 375

    Immediately, the face obviously raised a malicious smile.


    "Yan Mo, you see, I sacrificed my rest time to accompany you. Should I have any reward?"


    Lin Qianyi looked straight at his fourth master. In his bright eyes, there was a cunning light.


    Emperor Yan Mo gracefully picked up the milk and drank, "what reward does the little wife want?"


    Emperor Yan Mo smiled and waited for his little wife to answer the amazing reward.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qian''s eyes brightened when Eaton rushed over a little and stuck to his ear.


    "Will you cancel that new pose?"


    Lin Qianyi said in a guilty and low voice.


    For fear that if you speak a little louder, you will be heard by the servants at home.


    After saying that, Lin Qianyi unconsciously blushed, and his eyes dared not even look at his fourth master.


    Looking at his little wife''s shy appearance, Emperor Yanmo smiled and flashed a touch of drama abuse in his deep eyes.


    "Huh? New posture? "


    Emperor Yanmo put down his chopsticks and looked slightly at his little wife with a trace of doubt in his tone.


    I don''t seem to understand what she just said.


    Lin Qianyi silently pointed to his fingers and didn''t find the play abuse in emperor Yanmo''s eyes.


    If found, there must be an outbreak.


    In addition, she punished her fourth master to kneel durian and let him know why durian is hot and popular with the family.


    "Just as that, cough, that new posture!"


    Lin Qianyi continued with some embarrassment.


    "Last night?"


    Emperor Yan Mo slightly raised his eyebrows, and the radian of the corner of his mouth became more and more obvious.


    "Yes."


    Lin Qianyi blushed and bowed his head. He didn''t dare to look at her fourth master.


    "Oh?"


    Emperor Yanmo approached his little wife and said charmingly in her ear.


    "So, does the little wife want to change her posture? No problem, I''d love to. "


    Then emperor Yanmo bit her white and tender earlobe, which was very tempting!


    Lin Qianyi''s body suddenly felt numb and stretched out his hand to push the fourth master away.


    At this time, Lin Qianyi was no longer shy. He stared with his hands on his hips and looked ferocious.


    "Emperor Yan Mo! Eat your breakfast and play hooligans all day. Believe it or not, Mrs. Ben won''t let you go back to your room?! Let you sleep in the corridor! "


    Lin Qianyi hummed.


    You can be as proud as you want.


    Except in some sports, she has no ability to turn over as a master, but in other aspects, she is still the boss.


    So, punish kneeling durian or something. Her fourth master cliff will do it obediently.


    Emperor Yan Mo blinked innocently, holding his head with one hand.


    "No, madam. Did you discuss with me what new posture to use at night? Why do you punish me to sleep in the corridor now? "


    Then, without waiting for Lin Qianyi to reply, Emperor Yanmo suddenly realized, "madam, do you want to try our ''new posture'' in the corridor?"


    When Di Yanmo spoke, he didn''t hide it at all.


    So Uncle Chen, who just brought a cup of stew, heard those words clearly.


    However, Chen Bo''s look did not change at all.


    "Madam, young master, you worked hard last night. This is the tonic soup that Chen Bo asked you to prepare. After drinking it, I''m sure you''re full of energy. You''ll have no problem going to bed late."


    Chen Bo put the stew in front of the two and said solemnly.


    It seems that he didn''t find it at all. At this time, Lin Qianyi seems to be embarrassed by thunder.


    "Yes."


    Emperor Yan Mo looked as usual and nodded.

 Chapter 376

    "Madam and young master, you drink soup. Uncle Chen will continue to study. What soup can last longer."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a bright smile appeared on Uncle Chen''s face and he slipped away in an instant.


    "Cough -"


    If Chen Bailey''s dead don''t pay for his life, Lin Qianyi''s Chi Guoguo choked on his own saliva.


    The blush on his face is like a monkey''s ass!


    Emperor Yan Mo spoiled the milk and gently stroked her back with his big hand, "be careful."


    After taking a few drinks, Lin Qianyi put down the cup and stared at the people around him.


    "You didn''t do it."


    Lin Qianyi gritted his teeth and said ruthlessly.


    However, she dared not say anything about punishment or not, nor did she dare to say "new posture".


    Because Lin Qianyi is deeply aware of it.


    The fourth master of her family, the cliff has become a fighter among rogues. She is a little fresh and can''t fight.


    So... She''d better have breakfast. Isn''t it a "new posture"? Afraid of a ghost!


    However, although I think so.


    Lin Qianyi''s face is still bitter ha ha. He just wants to hit him with a piece of tofu.


    She won''t ask the fourth master of her family any more!


    Because she found that as long as she asked for a reward every time, the final result was always so sour.


    It''s like a fighter in a pit father.


    What is reward? It''s punishment in disguise. Okay!


    So, what a reward, it''s terrible!


    After eating breakfast silently, Lin Qianyi was picked up by her fourth master and went to the company together.


    Lin Qianyi''s heart is still in incomparable depression.


    So, after getting on the bus, the birds didn''t bird her fourth master.


    Looking at his little wife sitting far away from him, Emperor Yan Mo spoiled him with a smile, and then carefully looked at the documents in his hand.


    Well, the awkward little wife is still as lovely.


    Lin Qianyi glanced at her fourth master from the corner of his eye and found that he was reading the documents carefully.


    With a little smile, I didn''t deliberately make trouble.


    Lin Qianyi leaned back in his chair, looked at the scenery outside the window and felt the tranquility and warmth of this moment.


    Looking at the lovers passing by from time to time outside the window, Lin Qianyi unconsciously bent the corners of his mouth.


    The bright eyes are full of happy emotions.


    It''s nice to meet the right person in the vast crowd


    Just as Lin Qianyi recalled her encounter with emperor Yanmo, the car stopped at the traffic light.


    The image reflected in his eyes made Lin Qianyi quickly recover from his memory.


    Looking at the big screen in the square playing the news that she asked Songle to break the news, Lin Qianyi narrowed her eyes slightly.


    Overnight, he fell into disrepute and became a holiday mouse that everyone hated.


    I don''t know how Xia Baizhi and Yu Yao will feel? Or can they withstand such a blow?


    Lin Qianyi had a sneer on her lips. She would never be soft hearted to those who wanted her life.


    The car drove away slowly. However, under the big screen of the square, there were still many people standing.


    Watching the news on the big screen, we discussed it eagerly.


    Some gloat, some hate the most, and some scoff, but there is no sympathy.


    Or I think Xia Baizhi deceived them.


    After all, Xia Baizhi has been following the line of pure jade girl since her debut.


    Now the evidence has been revealed that he has a fiance and has sex with other men.

 Chapter 377

    And the grand young lady of the Xia family was kept by an old man with a married husband?


    Isn''t this a big joke?!


    These series of data burst out. Xia Baizhi is undoubtedly a big lady with a woman and a corrupt lifestyle.


    And still no shame, no morality!


    So, who would sympathize with such a person?


    People will only think that it was Xia Baizhi who did it.


    The black material of Yu Yao and Xia Baizhi has attracted strong attention since it burst out last night.


    By now, one night has passed. I''m afraid the whole country knows it?


    After all, Songle broke the news to more than one newspaper.


    In addition, Emperor Yanfeng and others have put in another foot. It''s hard for people all over the country not to know!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In an apartment in city A.


    "Pa -- ah --"


    Xia Baizhi, who was sleeping, was suddenly awakened by a slap.


    Xia Baizhi opened her eyes and saw Chen Gui''s ferocious face staring at her.


    Xia Baizhi was tossed by him all night, and now she was slapped in the face by him inexplicably.


    Anger made her forget her fear and burst out her big miss temper in an instant.


    Sitting up, he pointed to Chen Gui and shouted, "Chen Gui! How dare you hit me! I''m the eldest lady of the Xia family! "


    Xia Baizhi''s roar made Chen Gui''s greasy fat face more gloomy.


    "Oh, what a big miss of the Xia family."


    Chen Gui smiled angrily and said sarcastically.


    "I think you are a bitch! Or a dirty bitch, more than shameful to hook up with men everywhere, you''re a fucking bitch! "


    Chen Guiyue said angrily, and suddenly smashed the magazine in his hand at Xia Baizhi.


    Xia Baizhi didn''t expect him to do it at all, so she didn''t have time to respond, so she was smashed.


    "Ah --"


    Xia Baizhi covered her smashed forehead with pain on her face.


    However, Chen Gui, who thinks he has been green capped by red fruit, has no pity at all.


    Even started again.


    "Ah - what are you doing, let go, let go!"


    Xia Baizhi suddenly grabbed her hair and screamed with fear.


    But Chen Gui ignored her.


    After roughly grasping Xia Baizhi''s long hair, he dragged her out of bed and threw her to the ground.


    Then, he kicked Xia Baizhi without relieving his hatred.


    At this time, Angelica dahurica was covered with red fruits without the slightest cover.


    The traces left by Chen Gui on her last night are clearly visible, which shames Xia Baizhi.


    Xia Baizhi was thrown to the ground and subconsciously wanted to find a cover.


    However, he was ruthlessly kicked to the ground again by Chen Gui.


    "Hum, what cover? Who hasn''t seen your dirty body? I''m afraid the men in city a have tried! "


    Chen Gui''s words were merciless.


    It is simply trampling on the dignity of summer Angelica dahurica and trampling on it.


    Xia Baizhi lies on the ground and looks up at Chen Gui in disbelief.


    "What did you old man say?! Who''s dirty?! Don''t forget, you forced me to stay with you. You didn''t even want your old face and climbed into my bed! "


    Xia Baizhi struggled to get up, almost lost her reason, and shouted wildly at Chen Gui.


    Xia Baizhi just got up weakly and was suddenly kicked to her stomach by Chen Gui.


    "Ah --"


    Xia Baizhi was kicked and hit the wall, then rebounded suddenly and fell to the ground again.

 Chapter 378

    "Bah! I think you planned it carefully? Otherwise, how could you enter my box so accidentally? And throw yourself into my arms?! "


    Chen Gui looked disgusted and spit on Xia Baizhi. "It''s disgusting to be a bitch and want to set up a memorial archway!"


    With that, Chen Gui grabbed the bag on the dresser and threw it on Xia Baizhi''s face. "Get out of here. You can''t take anything from me!"


    "Chen Gui! Don''t go too far! "


    Xia Baizhi covered her stomach, curled up her body with pain on her face and yelled at Chen Gui.


    As the eldest miss of the Xia family, where did she suffer such humiliation!


    Even when forced together by Chen Gui, Chen Gui coaxed her, let alone did it to her!


    At this time, Xia Baizhi had the impulse to work hard with Chen Gui.


    "Bah! I''m too much? You bring me a green hat. I''m merciful that I didn''t kill you. Do you still want me to let you go?! Fart! "


    Chen Gui spit a few mouthfuls at Xia Baizhi again. It looks like what disgusting garbage Xia Baizhi is.


    "What green hat, you don''t want to slander me. I''m afraid if your female tiger knows, you will slander me and want to drive me away?! Hum, it''s really a useless old man! "


    Humiliated by chiguoguo, Xia Baizhi lost her reason and roared with sarcasm.


    At the same time, he struggled bitterly and tried desperately to find Chen Gui.


    Chen Gui, who relies on his wife to become the general manager of Qingkang group.


    Undoubtedly, it was stimulated by Xia Baizhi.


    Chen Gui walked over with ferocious eyes and slapped Xia Baizhi mercilessly when she just stood up.


    Directly fan Xia Baizhi to the ground.


    "Ah --"


    His face, which had been slapped twice in a row, suddenly became red and swollen, and there were faint traces of blood.


    "Slander? You dirty bitch need me to slander?! "


    Chen Gui was so angry that his face turned red that he grabbed the magazine that had just smashed Xia Baizhi and threw it back on Xia Baizhi''s face.


    "Now the whole world knows the dirty things you did. I need to slander you?! Bitch! "


    Repeatedly insulted, Xia Baizhi trembled with anger. She grabbed the magazine thrown on her face and wanted to work hard with Chen Gui.


    However, when she saw the cover of the magazine, Xia Baizhi suddenly widened her eyes and stiffened in an instant.


    Immediately, Xia Baizhi opened the magazine with eyes and trembling all over.


    Looking at the ugly pictures and unbearable words in the magazine, Xia Baizhi fell into madness.


    "How possible, how possible!"


    Xia Baizhi clung to the magazine with both hands, and her face was unbelievable.


    How could the picture of her and Yu Yao in the "Diming bar" that night be exploded?!


    Yu yaomingming promised her that as long as she helped Yu''s group solve the crisis, he would destroy the video that night!


    And the fact that she was kept by Chen Gui was also exposed.


    However, it was reported in the magazine.


    But she said that she was not satisfied with the pocket money given by her father, so she could make money in other ways and live a luxurious and rich life.


    The other way is to be kept.


    Moreover, it also implies that Xia Baizhi has been kept by Chen Gui alone and by most married men in city A.


    In short, is how to discredit, how to come.


    "With evidence and evidence, you still don''t admit it? Hum, it''s worthy of being the eldest miss of the Xia family. President Xia really taught a good daughter! "


    Seeing Xia Baizhi shaking her head, Chen Gui thought she didn''t admit it, so she sneered and mocked.

 Chapter 379

    "Get out of my villa now, or don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Chen Gui let out the last cruel words.


    Although he wanted to kill Xia Baizhi, the Xia family behind Xia Baizhi was not a soft persimmon.


    That''s why he asked Xia Baizhi to get out instead of sending someone to kill her.


    Xia Baizhi firmly clenched her fists, and her drooping eyes glittered with towering hatred.


    Hate Yao, Chen Gui and Lin Qianyi.


    She believes that all this is because of Lin Qianyi. If it weren''t for Lin Qianyi, she wouldn''t be here today.


    No dignity, humiliated but unable to resist!


    "Get out!"


    Seeing that Xia Baizhi didn''t respond, Chen Gui kicked her angrily.


    Xia Baizhi gritted her teeth hard, resisted the pain and struggled to get up from the ground.


    She hated Chen Gui very much, but she didn''t dare to resist or show her face to Chen Gui.


    Because she knew that it would be easy for Chen Gui to kill her at the moment.


    Her black material was blown out, and success or failure was a foregone conclusion.


    But she didn''t want to die. She really didn''t want to die. Even if she was a street mouse, she would live!


    She will trample on all those who have humiliated her and laughed at her!


    Xia Baizhi thought with hate and trembled with her feet and walked to the wardrobe.


    The soreness of her legs made Xia Baizhi clearly remember that Chen Gui was rude to her last night.


    When Xia Baizhi''s hand was about to touch the wardrobe.


    Her ass was suddenly kicked, so that she hit the wardrobe, and then fell to the ground.


    "Ah --"


    The double sharp pain made Xia Baizhi exhale in pain, and even tears soared out.


    "Bitch, I said, you don''t want to take half of my things!"


    Looking at the white Angelica dahurica, Chen Gui has no crooked heart at all. He is really disgusted by it.


    At the thought of Xia Baizhi wearing a green hat for him, Chen Gui became more and more angry.


    Therefore, Chen Gui did something that frightened Xia Baizhi.


    The more you think about it, the more angry Chen Gui suddenly grabs Xia Baizhi''s hair and drags her out. He doesn''t mean to treat Xia Baizhi as a person at all.


    "Ah - let go, let go, I go, I go myself, you let go of me!"


    Realizing what Chen Gui wanted to do, Xia Baizhi screamed in horror.


    At the same time, he waved his hands indiscriminately, trying to get rid of Chen Gui''s clamp.


    Sharp fingernails severely scratched Chen Gui''s arm, making Chen Gui more furious.


    Facing Xia Baizhi''s face, it was a slap.


    Xia Baizhi bled at the corners of her mouth.


    Immediately, Xia Baizhi was dragged down the building with her hair and walked to the gate of the villa.


    Looking at the closer and closer door, Xia Baizhi was frightened again and struggled more fiercely.


    "No, no, please don''t. give me a dress. I just want a dress. I beg you. Please don''t. give me a dress. I''ll roll myself. I''ll never appear in front of you."


    Unable to break away from Chen Gui, Xia Baizhi can only put down her dignity and beg the person who humiliated her.


    However, Chen Gui was unmoved.


    "I''m the eldest miss of the Xia family. If you treat me like this, my father won''t let you go, and the Xia family won''t let it go!"


    Seeing that begging was useless, Xia Baizhi immediately threatened.


    However, Chen Gui''s response was to stop and slap her directly.

 Chapter 380

    "Hum, your father? With a bitch daughter like you, I''m afraid your father wants to break away from you? Why don''t you let me go? Besides, what is your Xia family? Against ''Qingkang Group''! "


    Chen Gui made no face for sarcasm.


    After that, he twisted the handle of the gate and wanted to throw out the angelica dahurica of summer red fruit.


    Xia Baizhi naturally struggled violently. However, as a weak woman, how could she resist Chen Gui?


    Therefore, the final fate of Xia Baizhi was mercilessly thrown out of the door by Chen Gui.


    Xia Baizhi was thrown by him and rolled down several stairs.


    However, just then.


    At the door of the originally empty villa, a large number of reporters suddenly poured out.


    Facing Xia Baizhi and Chen Gui''s flash, even in the daytime, it is also very obvious.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Chen Gui immediately returned to the villa and suddenly closed the door.


    Still, the reporters didn''t open the door.


    The situation of summer Angelica dahurica is not very good.


    For Xia Baizhi thrown out by red fruit, those reporters don''t know because they are used to it.


    Still how, unexpectedly no one stretched out a warm hand to Xia Baizhi, and only slapped Xia Baizhi vigorously at the red fruit.


    "Ah - don''t shoot, don''t shoot!!! Ah - no, no, damn, damn, you all damn! I won''t let you go, I won''t let you go!!! "


    For a large number of reporters who suddenly rushed out, Xia Baizhi first widened her eyes in horror.


    Then he yelled at the reporters crazily and even threatened them.


    However, those reporters did not care about her words, but showed obvious disgust and contempt.


    Being photographed without cover, Xia Baizhi felt an unprecedented shame.


    Gradually, Xia Baizhi''s eyes turned scarlet, suddenly got up, frantically jumped at the reporters, opened her mouth and bited fiercely.


    "Crazy, crazy, Xia Baizhi crazy!!"


    Those reporters were obviously frightened by Xia Baizhi''s behavior and hurriedly hid aside.


    But he didn''t leave.


    After those reporters were scared away, Xia Baizhi, who had fallen into a crazy state, suddenly ran out.


    When those reporters reacted, everyone had run away.


    However, some reporters who responded quickly photographed the back of Xia Baizhi Guoben and planned to use it as a cover.


    ¡­¡­


    The other protagonist in the black material didn''t end well.


    Yu''s group came from his family, and Yu Yao''s father was a lazy second ancestor.


    Therefore, it only gets some shares of Yu''s group and has no real power.


    The last time Yu''s group faced a crisis, Yu''s family had some opinions about Yao''s father and son.


    This time, Yu Yao''s black material was revealed again, and it is still related to the daughter of Xia group.


    In order to keep Yu''s group, Yu''s family decided to launch Yu Yao and let him bear all the consequences.


    Moreover, it was announced that Yu Yao would no longer be Yu''s family.


    However, even if yu''s family made such a ruthless decision, it still failed to save Yu''s group.


    However, it saved several subsidiaries, which is the final result.


    Without the protection of Yu''s group, Yu Yao became a street mouse.


    Those female stars forced by Yu Yaoqiang also took the opportunity to step on him.

 Chapter 381

    Therefore, if you ask who is the most disgusting person in city a, it is undoubtedly Xia Baizhi first and Yu Yao second.


    After all, compared with Yu Yao forcing others, Xia Baizhi''s self abasement and shamelessness are more disgusting and disgusting.


    ¡­¡­


    And the last supporting role is Du man.


    After returning to the rental house from the airport, he stayed in the rental house in fear and dared not go out.


    However, even if she didn''t go out, her house was inexplicably attacked.


    Either being splashed with red oil or being smashed at night, there are all kinds of things.


    Du man, who was hiding in the house, was about to break down.


    Finally, Du man didn''t go out because she was very hungry, but was driven out by the landlord.


    Just because she hasn''t paid the rent for months.


    A few days later, Du man was photographed by the reporter living in the street, dirty all over, obviously not taking a bath for a long time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After following her fourth master to the huge president''s office, Lin Qianyi sat in her exclusive position - a soft sofa.


    At the same time, under the tea table, he skillfully took out a flat plate and began to see Conan who didn''t finish last time.


    Looking at his little wife''s skillful movements, Emperor Yanmo smiled and walked over and kissed her on the forehead.


    Then he walked behind the huge desk and began his day''s work.


    Half an hour later, the door of the office was knocked.


    Lin Qianyi thought it was Yanyi who reported his work, so he didn''t pay much attention.


    However, a moment later, she felt that a man came by her side.


    "Madam, Feng Shao asked me to bring it. I''ll go out first."


    As soon as Yan didn''t wait for Lin Qianyi to speak, he said directly.


    Then, without waiting for Lin Qianyi''s reaction, he went out again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the re closed door, Lin Qianyi took a slight draw from the corner of his mouth.


    "Sister in law, look here, look here."


    Just when Lin Qianyi was speechless, the lively voice of emperor Yanfeng''s two goods came from the tea table.


    To be correct, it was the laptop on the tea table that heard the voice of emperor Yanfeng.


    Lin Qianyi''s eyes had turned, looked at the computer connected to the video, and slightly raised his eyebrows.


    "What''s up? Why not call? "


    After glancing at the people in the computer, Lin Qianyi looked at the tablet in his hand again.


    "We are worried about our sister-in-law. We want to see her, so we can see how her sister-in-law is."


    Emperor Yan Feng said with a smile.


    However, Lin Qianyi clearly felt the worry in his tone.


    The corners of Lin Qianyi''s mouth slightly stirred up, and a touch of warmth flashed in his bright eyes.


    "Thank you for your concern. I just scraped my knee. Nothing else."


    Lin Qianyi looked at the computer and said with a grateful smile.


    "That''s good. We all wanted to ask you how you were yesterday, but we didn''t want to disturb you and brother Mo, so we didn''t ask."


    At this time, Qi Ling suddenly appeared in the picture and said that he was worried about Lin Qianyi.


    At the same time, the words are also full of ridicule.


    "Yes, yes, what happened after you left yesterday?"


    Before anyone saw it, Su Xiaoqing''s voice came out first.


    After the voice fell, Su Xiaoqing appeared on the video screen, laughing like a thief''s face.


    Immediately, several familiar faces appeared on the screen, including the cool Ding Yang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yimo.


    What did she think? They didn''t want to see how she was.


    But want to know the development after she left with her fourth master?

 Chapter 382

    Lin Qianyi narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "how about what? Didn''t you say "go to lunch?"


    Want to talk to her? Good idea!


    She won''t tell them that she was almost knocked down by her fourth master on the way to dinner!


    Lin Qianyi gritted his teeth in his heart. However, there was no difference on his face.


    "Did anything happen on the way to lunch or at lunch?"


    Songle lies on the back of emperor Yanfeng and looks at Lin Qianyi in the video. He asks with gossip.


    The others, too, stared at Lin Qianyi, trying to see something from her expression.


    However, Lin Qianyi is the potential of the old fox. How can they easily see through it?


    "For example?"


    Lin Qianyi put down the flat plate, crossed his legs, supported his chin with one hand, and asked carelessly.


    The people over there at di Yanfeng, look at me and I''ll look at you.


    Finally, everyone''s eyes fell on the emperor Yanfeng sitting in the front.


    Emperor Yanfeng, who was noticed by the public, glared at them and smiled at his sister-in-law.


    "It''s like... There''s a quarrel, or it''s unhappy, and whether you''re angry or not, sister-in-law."


    Emperor Yanfeng rubbed his hands and asked carefully.


    Others, after emperor Yanfeng''s words, immediately stretched their ears and looked forward to Lin Qianyi''s answer.


    However, Lin Qianyi blinked innocently and looked at the fourth master who was working seriously.


    "Yan Mo, did we have a quarrel yesterday, or was it unhappy?"


    Lin Qianyi asked innocently.


    However, people on the other side of the computer.


    When Lin Qianyi spoke, he immediately slipped away, leaving only a lonely couch.


    Hearing his little wife''s question, Emperor Yanmo looked up and focused on her, "No."


    Di Yanmo answered seriously, and then asked, "who asked?"


    Emperor Yan Mo''s low voice clearly spread to Emperor Yan Feng.


    In this empty video, Emperor Yanfeng''s bitter ha ha face appeared in an instant, with a strong appeal in his eyes.


    Lin Qianyi smiled brightly at him, then ignored him and looked at his fourth master again.


    Seeing that his sister-in-law ignored him, Emperor Yanfeng looked more bitter.


    I almost didn''t get through the computer and apologize to my sister-in-law.


    Sister-in-law or something. It''s really terrible. He''s afraid!


    Just when Di Yanfeng thought he would be sent to the north pole by his brother.


    Lin Qianyi spoke slowly. How beautiful the voice sounded to Emperor Yanfeng!


    At least at this moment, Emperor Yanfeng really thinks so.


    "No, I''ll talk about it."


    Lin Qianyi smiled at his fourth master, and the light of successful mischief twinkled in his bright eyes.


    Looking at his little wife like a little fox, Emperor Yan Mo hooked his lips, and his deep eyes were full of spoil.


    Then, he threw himself back into his work.


    For the cooperation of his fourth master, Lin Qianyi smiled more brightly.


    Tut Tut, is she connected with the fourth master of her family?


    She didn''t say anything just now, nor did she say anything suggestive.


    The fourth master of her family knew that she wanted to scare the second goods of emperor Yanfeng?


    I have to say, this feeling is really wonderful and good.


    Lin Qianyi looked at the computer and looked at emperor Yanfeng''s happy appearance of coming back from the dead.


    He couldn''t help but continue to play cruelly, "little maple, what''s the matter with you? Why do you look weak? "

 Chapter 383

    Lin Qianyi looks innocent. If she doesn''t know her people, she really thinks she''s innocent.


    However, who is di Yanfeng?


    He has been cheated by his sister-in-law countless times. How can''t you see that his sister-in-law is playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger?!


    However, even if he saw the essence of his sister-in-law''s old fox, he could only be obedient.


    Who calls his sister-in-law with his brother''s great evil spirit behind her?!


    Other people who have witnessed the pit of emperor Yanfeng also know the essence of Lin Qianyi''s old fox!


    Therefore, they were gloating at the side of the play and did not participate in the struggle between the two.


    "No, no, I didn''t drink water all day today, so I look short of water, right! I''m short of water. "


    Emperor Yanfeng immediately put forward extreme precautions to his sister-in-law and pulled a reason randomly.


    "Sister-in-law, I''ll drink water first. You talk to Songle and them."


    With that, Emperor Yanfeng turned the computer to song Le, who sat aside and gloated.


    Before song Le reacted, Emperor Yanfeng ran into the kitchen at an extraordinary speed.


    Its good name is: water shortage, replenishment.


    When song Le was suddenly entered into the picture, the smile on her face suddenly froze and became unable to cry or laugh.


    "Little fun, what''s the matter with you? Aren''t you happy to see me? Why do you look like you''re going to cry? "


    Looking at the song music in the video, Lin Qianyi asked with a smile.


    The tone of Lin Qianyi''s speech was extraordinarily gentle.


    However, Songle only felt that he was chilly after being. Don''t be too scary!


    Song Le looked at Ding Yang and them like asking for help.


    However, Ding Yang gave him a helpless look and let him live and die.


    Looking at Lin Qianyi''s smiling face, Songle simply has the impulse to drill a hole!


    Songle''s mind turned quickly, trying to escape.


    Suddenly, Songle''s brain flashed and said solemnly:


    "By the way, sister-in-law, why did you let Du man go? She was the one who almost hurt you. "


    After that, Songle pretended to be confused and waited for Lin Qianyi''s answer.


    However, this is indeed song Le''s curiosity and doubt.


    The others, hearing song Le''s questions, also slowly gathered together to hear more clearly.


    Lin Qianyi slightly picked his eyebrows. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he would ask this question.


    "Haven''t you heard that if you want to punish a person, you don''t end her life or send her to be punished."


    The corners of Lin Qianyi''s mouth evoked a radian, but his bright eyes twinkled with a piercing cold.


    "It''s to deprive her of everything, destroy what she cares about most, and then let her live and die. Isn''t this... Better?"


    With that, Lin Qianyi shrugged innocently.


    As if those cruel words didn''t come out of her mouth.


    Hearing the speech, song Le immediately shrunk her neck in fear.


    Sure enough, how can the people who can be with their boss be simple and kind-hearted people.


    They are two great evil spirits!


    And it''s still a great evil god who can''t pay for his life!


    The other people who came to listen were all angry and cold, and they couldn''t help shaking their bodies.


    It''s too cold. There''s wood!


    "Cough, well, yes, sister-in-law, you''re great!"


    Song Le held back the coolness in her heart and tried to make her look normal. "Those people should teach such a lesson and let them live in pain forever."

 Chapter 384

    After chatting with them for a while, Lin Qianyi turned off the video and isolated Di Yanfeng''s strong curiosity.


    Lin Qianyi turned off the video with a smile, and his sight just swept to the time on the computer.


    Lin Qianyi suddenly remembered that after she left yesterday, she didn''t go to see Xie Yuze again.


    Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Should she go to see Xie Yuze again?


    Anyway, Xie Yuze is her friend, and he was injured because he saved her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Just as Lin Qianyi fell into her thoughts, a low voice came into her ears.


    Immediately, the familiar breath suddenly hit.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qian became more tangled when he was in Eaton.


    Should she mention it to her fourth master?


    However, with her fourth master''s big vinegar bucket style, she must be jealous.


    Once the fourth master is jealous, she will be unlucky at night!


    Lin Qianyi just wanted to shake his head and said it was all right.


    However, he was preempted by Emperor Yanmo.


    "Thinking about Xie Yuze?"


    Emperor Yan Mo raised his big hand and gently rubbed her head. He looked calm.


    Lin Qianyi was stunned at first, and then stared at her fourth master. In her bright eyes, there was an obvious defense.


    "Oh, that''s what you said, not what I said. You don''t want to rely on me."


    Lin Qianyi stepped back carefully, pointed to him and said with a little excitement.


    Lest he should charge this account to her, and then ask her to get it back when he is "exercising at night".


    Emperor Yan Mo slightly picked his eyebrows, and his deep eyes stared at her, "isn''t it?"


    Di Yanmo''s words seemed very calm.


    However, Lin Qianyi only felt creepy.


    The fourth master of her family is a thousand year old fox, but his skill is much deeper than her.


    So, the apparent calm or something is not credible at all, okay!


    Under the strong and calm eyes of his fourth master, Lin Qianyi decided to be an honest child.


    "Yes..."


    Lin Qianyi covered his face and looked at her fourth master with a guilty heart.


    "I just treat him as a friend. My friend is hospitalized, and I''m hospitalized because of me. Why should I care about him, right?"


    After that, Lin Qianyi asked a question.


    Emperor Yan Mo stared at her for a long time, and the corners of his mouth slightly aroused a touch of evil charm, "well, let''s go."


    Then emperor Yanmo got up and stretched out his hand to his little wife.


    Lin Qianyi looked up at him, "where are you going?"


    "Aren''t you going to visit your friend? Yes? Don''t want to go? "


    Seeing that she didn''t move, Emperor Yanmo suddenly squatted down.


    Then he put his little wife''s legs on the sofa, pulled them down slowly, and put her shoes on herself.


    Lin Qianyi is still used to his fourth master''s service, so he is not surprised.


    "Yes, let''s go, but let''s go after dinner."


    Lin Qianyi took his fourth master''s arm and said with a smile.


    Then he asked a little flattery, "Dear fourth master, won''t you be angry?"


    "No."


    Emperor Yan ink looked the same.


    Lin Qianyi carefully observed his expressionless face and settled down after he determined that there was really no sign of anger.


    It''s not too sour to be settled by your fourth master. Therefore, you must confirm whether there is an accounting crisis!


    However, what Lin Qianyi doesn''t know is.


    Emperor Yanmo added a sentence in his heart: why should he be angry when he shows his love in front of his rival?

 Chapter 385

    After dinner, Lin Qianyi bought a fruit basket and went to the hospital.


    However, as soon as they arrived at the hospital, they saw an unexpected man coming out of the door of the hospital.


    Di Bowen.


    After leaving the emperor''s house, Lin Qianyi never saw him again.


    She thought that after what happened at the emperor''s house, Emperor Bowen would not let her go.


    However, after so many days, nothing happened.


    "Yan Mo, sister-in-law? I can''t imagine what''s wrong with meeting you here? "


    Seeing Lin Qianyi and di Yanmo, di Bowen raised a gentle smile on his face, as if nothing had happened that day.


    Lin Qianyi slightly raised his eyebrows and glanced at emperor Bowen''s ass.


    On the day of the emperor''s house, she kicked emperor Bowen several times in a row, and she couldn''t afford it.


    Now emperor Bowen can walk around. I have to say that emperor Bowen''s recovery ability is still good.


    Emperor Yan Mo only glanced at him coldly and ignored him.


    Lin Qianyi looked at him with a smile, "yes, what a coincidence, but we''re just visiting friends. It''s my second cousin. How are you? Are you okay? "


    Lin Qianyi''s tone is as sincere as possible. There is no flickering meaning at all.


    Di Bowen''s smile was so stiff for a moment, but it soon recovered.


    "What can I do? I just came to see a friend."


    Di Bowen said with the same look.


    "Oh... So it is."


    Lin Qianyi nodded suddenly, and then added without fear of death:


    "I thought my second cousin came to see if his ass blossomed. However, even if it blossomed for so many days, it should scab."


    Lin Qianyi''s words made Di Bowen''s face ugly for a moment, and his eyes flashed a touch of evil.


    Emperor Bowen pinched his palm and resisted the impulse to strangle Lin Qianyi.


    "My second cousin has something else to do, so I''ll go first. I''ll have a chance to invite you to dinner so that we can get together."


    Di Bowen said with a smile.


    Then, without waiting for Lin Qianyi to reply, he wanted to leave.


    Because if he stayed any longer, he was afraid of an impulse and strangled Lin Qianyi!


    However, Lin Qianyi never thought of letting him go.


    Looking at di Bowen''s abnormal walking posture, Lin Qianyi''s eyes twinkled with a bad smile.


    "Second cousin, how do you walk with chrysanthemums?"


    Lin Qianyi asked innocently, "is your chrysanthemum hurt?"


    Di Bowen suddenly froze and almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    With chrysanthemums?!


    Emperor Bowen clenched his teeth and his face turned blue and red.


    At first he didn''t know another meaning of chrysanthemum.


    However, after Lin Qianyi said "chrysanthemum red" at the emperor''s house that day, he reacted. What''s the other meaning of chrysanthemum!


    Now in public, Lin Qianyi said his chrysanthemum. Emperor Bowen almost killed Lin Qianyi''s heart!


    Feeling the strange eyes of others at the door of the hospital, di Bowen turned back and glared at Lin Qianyi.


    Then he left quickly with resentment.


    "Second cousin, be careful. Don''t walk so fast, or your chrysanthemum will be red again."


    It seems that emperor Bowen''s face is not ugly enough. Lin Qianyi shouted out to the emperor Bowen who left.


    That voice, just don''t be too loud.

 Chapter 386

    As a result, more people and more strange eyes fell on di Bowen, who almost ate a dog eating mud.


    Emperor Bowen was so ashamed and angry that his whole body trembled. If he could, he would strangle Lin Qianyi!


    People''s strange eyes made Di Bowen''s pace faster.


    When he got on the bus outside the hospital, he felt a little wet in the middle of his ass.


    Di Bowen stared in disbelief, trembled and slowly touched his ass.


    When you see the bright red blood in your hand.


    Emperor Bowen was even more ashamed and angry. Even his eyes were slightly scarlet, almost word by word, and hissed, "Lin! Shallow! Yi! "


    The driver in front of him was afraid to breathe, for fear of being affected by Di Bowen''s anger.


    The other side.


    Looking at the emperor Bowen who almost fled, Lin Qianyi smiled proudly.


    At this point, all revenge has been taken.


    "Very happy?"


    Looking at the little wife who smiled like a little fox, Emperor Yanmo gently scraped the tip of her nose and asked spoiled.


    Lin Qianyi nodded very honestly, "yes, who told him that he wanted to attack me before, and tried to alienate us and make him chrysanthemum red. It''s already very good."


    Lin Qianyi said proudly.


    "A little thing that loves revenge."


    Emperor Yan Mo smiled and hugged her waist and went to the hospital. His tone was full of irreducible spoil.


    "Well, I love to bear grudges. What''s the matter? Are you going to dislike me? "


    Lin Qianyi turned to look at him and hummed.


    The small appearance of the threat should not be too obvious!


    The smile in Emperor Yan Mo''s deep eyes became more rich, "no, no matter what my little wife has become, I will like it."


    Lin Qianyi slightly bent his eyes and was very satisfied with his fourth master''s answer, "what if I become an old woman? Will you still like the wrinkled old woman? "


    Lin Qianyi looked at him straight and didn''t miss any of his reactions.


    Emperor Yan Mo looked down at her and looked at her bright eyes.


    "Of course, my little wife is as beautiful even if she is wrinkled and old."


    Said, Emperor Yan Mo slightly bent over and gently kissed her forehead.


    Lin Qianyi''s face was embarrassed. He was embarrassed by such red fruit''s confession.


    Looking at the shy little wife, Emperor Yan Mo''s cold face became more and more gentle.


    Soon, they arrived at Xie Yuze''s ward.


    When they arrived, they saw Xie Yuze looking out of the window and thinking. They didn''t even find someone coming in.


    "Buckle - Yuze, how are you? Are you better? "


    Lin Qianyi knocked on the door first and then said.


    Hearing the sound, Xie Yuze hurriedly turned his head and looked at the door.


    When he saw that it was Lin Qianyi, an inexplicable dark awn flashed in Xie Yuze''s eyes.


    There seems to be something hidden.


    And his strange appearance was seen by Emperor Yan mo.


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m all right. The doctor said I can leave the hospital tomorrow."


    Xie Yuze quickly covered up the difference in his eyes and raised his gentle smile.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qian breathed a sigh of relief when Eaton said, "that''s good."


    "What fruit would you like to eat? I''ll wash it. "


    Lin Qianyi put the fruit basket on one side of the cabinet and asked Xie Yuze.


    "My taste hasn''t changed."


    Xie Yuze''s answer was not what he asked, and his sight crossed the emperor''s Yan ink as if it were nothing.

 Chapter 387

    However, Lin Qianyi knows the meaning of Xie Yuze''s words.


    "I see."


    Lin Qianyi nodded, then took out a big apple from the fruit basket and went to the bathroom to wash the apple.


    Only two people with wrong atmosphere are left in the ward.


    "Yi Yi remembers."


    After a moment of silence in the ward, Xie Yuze took the lead in opening his mouth and said a sentence without head.


    Di Yanmo sat down gracefully on the sofa, and the powerful aura emanating from his body did not weaken at all.


    "So what?"


    Emperor Yan Mo''s careless way.


    Looking at the Emperor Yan Mo''s no different look, Xie Yuze frowned slightly.


    "Of course, it shows that there is a place for me in Yi''s heart. Otherwise, she won''t come to see me."


    Xie Yuze said firmly.


    However, to Xie Yuze''s disappointment, Emperor Yan Mo''s cold face remained unchanged.


    "I brought her."


    Emperor Yan Mo''s concise counterattack.


    But this word has two meanings, depending on how you understand it.


    One understanding is that Emperor Yan Mo brought Lin Qianyi to see Xie Yuze, not Lin Qianyi wanted to come.


    Another is that Lin Qianyi came to see Xie Yuze only after he got the consent of emperor Yanmo.


    However, these two meanings are not what Xie Yuze wants.


    Sure enough, Xie Yuze showed a look of shame and anger for a moment.


    Just as he wanted to say something, Lin Qianyi came out of the bathroom.


    After Lin Qianyi came out, he noticed that there was something wrong with the atmosphere.


    But she didn''t care.


    "Here you are. The fruit in this basket is good. You can eat it slowly."


    Lin Qianyi handed Xie Yuze the washed apples.


    Xie Yuze took it with a smile, "thank you."


    Lin Shaoyi smiled and went to her fourth master and sat down.


    Looking at the two people sitting close together, Xie Yuze''s eyes darkened, and a touch of firmness flashed in his eyes.


    It seems like a decision has been made.


    After chatting with Xie Yuze for a while, Lin Qianyi proposed to leave.


    I wanted to say that when Xie Yuze was discharged from the hospital tomorrow, she came, but the fourth master of her family refused to come on the grounds of another important matter.


    Lin Qianyi could only smile apologetically at Xie Yuze.


    Looking at the two people who hugged each other and left, Xie Yuze hammered the bed under his body, and his expression was ferocious for a moment.


    "Jealous?"


    After getting on the bus, Lin Qianyi looked at his expressionless fourth master. The thief asked with a smile.


    Emperor Yan Mo looked at her, then looked away and replied with a low voice, "HMM."


    For such a lovely and honest fourth master, Lin Qianyi smiled even happier.


    "Good, don''t be jealous. I''ll give you dumplings when I go home tonight."


    Lin Qianyi patted his head and said with a smile, "I cooperate with Yuze in the new play. I can''t make the relationship too rigid."


    Later, Lin Qianyi seemed to be explaining.


    Emperor Yan Mo quietly looked at her for a while and said, "I know."


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the office, they still occupy one place each and do not interfere with each other.


    However, such a large office is permeated with a warm atmosphere.


    Seeing the new e-mail named "Xie Yuze''s love history", Emperor Yanmo clicked it, and then browsed it calmly.


    As soon as emperor Yanmo finished reading it, his mobile phone rang.


    "Hey, how''s my brother? Have you seen what I sent you? "


    As soon as emperor Yanmo was connected, Emperor Yanfeng''s voice came out of his mobile phone with excitement and excitement.

 Chapter 388

    "Yes."


    Emperor Yan Mo answered faintly.


    "Then you have no reaction?"


    For the cold response of his brother, Emperor Yanfeng was as cold as a basin of cold water.


    "What reaction?"


    Emperor Yan Mo raised his eyes and looked at his happy little wife watching TV. He asked back to his mobile phone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng is going to kneel to his brother.


    Seeing the black history of your rival, shouldn''t you be so excited and happy?!


    How did you get to his brother and react so calmly?


    Or, no response?


    Does his brother not mind that Xie Yuze is a bamboo horse rival?


    However, what he thinks, his brother doesn''t look like a broad-minded man!


    Cough, of course, it''s about my sister-in-law.


    Emperor Yanfeng deeply remembered that his sister-in-law just patted him on the shoulder.


    His brother looked at him with murderous eyes. Now someone dares to covet his sister-in-law. He doesn''t believe it.


    His brother will be indifferent!


    So why is his brother so calm?


    Emperor Yanfeng suddenly felt a little confused and forced. I have to say that his brother''s mind is more difficult to guess than the needle at the bottom of the sea!


    "Brother, do you need me to do anything?"


    Emperor Yanfeng still asked, "for example, catch Xie Yuze''s woman to country a and reunite with Xie Yuze?"


    Emperor Yan Mo took back his eyes, looked at the computer screen again, and said indifferently, "No."


    Talk to the Emperor Yan Feng at the other end. At this time, his frown can kill flies.


    "Why? This is the best way to solve the love enemy, and it won''t disgust my sister-in-law. "


    Emperor Yanfeng grabbed his hair and said very tangled.


    Perhaps feeling his brother''s worry and concern, Emperor Yanmo finally said what he thought.


    "In two days, your sister-in-law will go to s country."


    Emperor Yanmo said concisely with a mobile phone in one hand and a mouse in the other.


    "Wow! Dear brother, you are powerful. I said, how can you do nothing? It turns out that you want Yin people to leave no trace! "


    After listening to Emperor Yanmo''s words, Emperor Yanfeng jumped up and said, "dear brother, your cliff is the reincarnation of a millennium fox! Ow, Ow! "


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth slightly aroused a touch of evil charm, and then silently hung up the phone.


    Looking at the picture of Xie Yuze entering the hotel with a woman on the computer screen, the radian of Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth is more obvious.


    If you want to deal with the enemy, you don''t have to do it yourself.


    Sometimes, you need to use your strength.


    Emperor Yanfeng, who was hung up, stared at the mobile phone in his hand.


    It''s always him who hangs up for wool!


    After depression, Emperor Yanfeng''s face raised a thief''s smile.


    A pro brother is a pro brother. You can solve your rival without making a hand in person.


    Why did his sister-in-law go to state s? Emperor Yanfeng knew why when he thought about it.


    Just because of filming, I went to s country.


    Otherwise, with his brother''s strong possessiveness, how can he let his sister-in-law leave?


    Sister in law and Xie Yuze will go to country s together, and Xie Yuze''s woman happens to be in country s.


    As long as the woman knows that Xie Yuze has arrived in state s, Xie Yuze will not be able to run.


    At that time, Xie Yuze was afraid to be busy with headache for the woman and had no time to pester his sister-in-law.

 Chapter 389

    If there is no rival in love, my brother will calm down and the world will be safe!!!


    How wonderful a harmonious world is!


    Emperor Yanfeng, whose brain circuit didn''t know where to go, felt it deeply in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days passed in a flash.


    The afternoon of the third day.


    "You don''t have to send me. Go back and I''ll go in by myself."


    When the car arrived at the airport, Lin Qianyi said to his fourth master.


    However, Emperor Yan Mo didn''t speak, but looked at her silently.


    The meaning of persistence is very obvious.


    Lin Qianyi had no choice but to compromise.


    However, before getting off the bus, he took a pair of sunglasses and put them on him.


    Who called her fourth master, handsome out of the sky, attracted the attention of countless people everywhere.


    It makes her jealous.


    However, now Lin Qianyi puts sunglasses on her fourth master. The main reason is that she is afraid of being blocked by the crowd!


    No way, the fourth master of her family just has such a hot charm!


    "I''ll go for three days. You should take good care of yourself and eat on time."


    As Lin Qianyi walked into the airport, he charged his fourth master.


    At this moment, Lin Qianyi found that she, who was not talkative, could be so angry.


    It''s because I don''t trust you.


    Or, have not separated, have begun to miss.


    "Also, you must not run away with others when I''m away. Otherwise, even at the ends of the earth, I''ll catch you back and beat you!"


    Lin Qianyi narrowed his eyes slightly, raised his small fist, and threatened chiguoguo.


    Emperor Yan Mo''s cold face softened gradually.


    "No, I''m yours."


    Emperor Yan Mo promised softly.


    Then, in his deep eyes, a play of abuse flashed and approached Lin Qianyi''s ear.


    "Didn''t you fall down at noon? Now my little wife wants to knock me down again. It seems that... I don''t work hard enough at noon. Next time, I will work hard.


    Said, Emperor Yan ink again close to a few points, gently bit her earlobe.


    The meaning of flirting is simply not too obvious!


    Lin Qianyi subconsciously shrunk his neck and turned his head to stare at him.


    "Emperor Yan Mo! You deliberately misinterpret what I mean! Do you want to kneel Durian? "


    Lin Qianyi''s way of gnashing teeth, his bright eyes are full of danger.


    Emperor Yan Mo looked innocent, blinked, honestly shook his head, "don''t want to."


    "Then shut up! Otherwise, I''ll serve you at home! "


    Lin Qianyi''s proud hum.


    Looking at his little wife, Emperor Yan''s deep eyes were filled with the color of doting.


    Emperor Yanmo no longer flirted with his little wife. However, the hand holding his little wife''s waist was a little restless.


    Lin Qianyi silently rolled his eyes and decided to ignore his little moves.


    "Here, I''ll just go by myself."


    Seeing the people in front of the crew, Lin Qianyi stopped and turned to his fourth master.


    Emperor Yanmo looked at her quietly for a while, "well, be careful."


    Then he leaned over and kissed her on the forehead. "Remember to think of me. Don''t get too close to others. I''ll be jealous."


    Emperor Yan Mo said the words in his heart very honestly, and made no secret of it.


    And this other person, needless to say, Lin Qianyi knows who it is.


    Lin Qianyi couldn''t help laughing, but he wasn''t angry.


    "I see. You too. Don''t let other women close, otherwise..."


    Lin Qianyi said with a threat.

 Chapter 390

    For the threat of his little wife, Emperor Yan Mo spoiled her with a smile and rubbed her little head.


    "Well, I''m leaving. You can follow me. Don''t worry."


    Lin Qianyi took his backpack.


    Then she smiled and waved to her fourth master, then turned and walked to the position of the crew.


    When he was about to join the crew, Lin Qianyi couldn''t help looking back.


    I found that the fourth master''s eyes were still on her.


    Lin Qianyi couldn''t help smiling. He waved to Emperor Yanmo again. After a deep look, he resolutely joined the crew.


    As soon as Lin Qianyi arrived, director Wan Xuanmin asked him to get ready to board the plane.


    When Xie Yuze saw Lin Qianyi appear, he subconsciously looked behind her.


    Sure enough, I saw the man with strong aura and cold breath all over.


    Xie Yuze trembled fiercely in his heart for God''s burning ink''s deep eyes.


    The eyes without temperature surprised Xie Yuze, just like all his thoughts.


    Can be seen clearly by the eyes without temperature.


    Xie Yuze took back his eyes in panic, shook his fist hard, and his eyes twinkled with a more firm light.


    Looking at the Emperor Yan Mo standing in place after his little wife boarded the plane, the corner of his mouth was slightly hooked.


    Then he moved his slender legs and walked to the boarding gate where Lin Qianyi had just entered.


    However, just as he was about to enter the gate, Yan suddenly appeared beside him.


    ¡°BOSS¡£¡±


    Yan Yi holds a mobile phone in his hand and looks a little dignified.


    Emperor Yan Mo looked cold, and his cold eyes glanced at him without temperature.


    "Boss, something happened to the head. It''s a little serious."


    Deeply aware of his boss''s personality, he quickly said things in a concise and comprehensive way.


    Emperor Yan Mo''s look was still cold, without any change.


    However, the cold breath on him was even more piercing.


    "Emperor Yan Feng."


    Emperor Yan Mo spits out a name coldly.


    "Feng Shao has gone, but he was ambushed on the way and couldn''t get to the head for a moment."


    Aware of his boss''s obviously extremely unhappy mood, Yan almost didn''t dig a hole to hide.


    Di Yanmo looked at the boarding gate with dark eyes, which made Yan and others dare not go out.


    After a long time, Emperor Yanmo turned and looked at Ding Yang, "lose a hair and go to the camp to be punished."


    With that, Emperor Yanmo strode away.


    Yan Yi looked at Ding Yang sympathetically, and the brothers behind Ding Yang.


    "Brothers, take good care of yourself. I wish you good luck."


    Yan Yi said with a little gloating, and then hurried away for fear of being caught and hanged by Ding Yang.


    Ding Yang, who has been expressionless all the year round, had such a moment of cracking on his face, and his eyes seemed to flash a bitter color?


    After determining that he was safe, Yanyi was very glad to pat his chest.


    At this moment, Yan Yi was so lucky for the first time that his combat effectiveness was lower than that of Ding Yang.


    Otherwise, he must be the one sent to protect his wife this time!


    Go to the camp and be punished?!


    That cliff is going to kill half of your life! And, maybe even, after being punished.


    Will be sent to the Arctic, with polar bears!


    It can be said to be a fighter under pressure.


    Fortunately, Yan Yi''s look recovered again.


    Because there is still a troublesome thing to solve.


    Yan Yi frowned fiercely and couldn''t help but feel sick in his heart:


    This time, I''m afraid it was made by those old immortals of the emperor''s family. They hopped in front of their boss all day. They were not afraid that their boss would lose patience one day and slap them to death!

 Chapter 391

    Outside city A.


    In a luxurious villa.


    "Eldest brother, can you really rub the spirit of Emperor Yan Mo this time?"


    An old man with a greasy face, unsure, asked the emperor''s father, Emperor Xiong, who was sitting in the first seat of the conference table.


    "Yes, brother, this time, we showed our cards. If we can''t rub the spirit of emperor Yanmo, he will be more rampant and don''t pay attention to us."


    Another bald old man also asked.


    Emperor Xiong looked at them and said confidently:


    "Don''t worry, before that smelly boy had no weakness, we can''t help him, but now he has a weakness, which is undoubtedly the best to deal with!"


    Emperor Xiong''s tone was full of self-confidence and pride.


    It seems that in his eyes, Emperor Yan Mo with weakness is like an ant, and one finger can be crushed to death.


    "Weakness? The cold hearted boy has a weakness?! "


    The bald old man, that is, the Third Master of the emperor''s family, "emperor Ba", stared and couldn''t confidently scream.


    On the face of the greasy old man, the second master of the emperor''s family, "emperor Tian", there was also an obvious distrust.


    No wonder they reacted so much, just because things were so incredible.


    Emperor Yanmo, however, is recognized as the most ruthless person in the emperor''s family. He is cruel to others and even more cruel to himself.


    In addition to the people he cares about, he basically refuses to recognize his relatives, which is terrible.


    Such a person should have weaknesses?


    It''s a miracle!


    The emperor''s family present, except emperor Tian and Emperor Ba, did not have much reaction.


    Because they were shocked when they were at the emperor''s house.


    "Grandpa two and grandpa three, you went to other places before. Maybe you don''t know. Yanmo got a license with a woman a few months ago, and brought it back to the emperor''s house."


    Sitting opposite Di Bowen, he timely opened his mouth and explained, "moreover, Yanmo is very interested in that woman."


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Tian and Emperor Ba looked at each other, then laughed and said, "good, good, hero sad, beauty pass, very good!"


    Everyone present also showed a proud smile.


    Immediately, di Bowen said his plans one by one, which attracted the people present to praise him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the plane.


    After getting on the plane, Xie Yuze naturally sat next to Lin Qianyi.


    It seems that I didn''t find it. I just put my luggage and was about to do the seat next to Lin Qianyi.


    There was a cold flash in Yan Shiqi''s eyes. He just wanted to carry the man away, but Lin Qianyi secretly stopped him.


    "Yi Yi, after we get off the plane, we will start shooting. Take advantage of now to have a good rest."


    Just sitting down, Xie Yuze said to Lin Qianyi with a warm heart.


    Full of warm man mode, coupled with Xie Yuze Junlang''s face, if it''s an ordinary woman, I''m afraid it''s hard to resist.


    However, Lin Qianyi is not an ordinary woman, so he has no feeling for Xie Yuze''s warm man offensive.


    "Well, you can rest, too."


    With that, Lin Qianyi found a comfortable position, closed his eyes and went to bed.


    She was really sleepy. Her fourth master took her to exercise last night and didn''t let her go until dawn.


    It''s hard to be tired or sleepy!


    Looking at Lin Qianyi''s obviously tired face.


    Xie Yuze closed his lips tightly and clenched his fists with both hands. A touch of complexity flashed in his eyes.


    However, it soon returned to calm.


    The rest of the crew also calmed down and entered sleep mode.


    Before closing his eyes, Xie Yuze glanced at the left without trace. There was a staff member with a small camera sitting there.


    It seemed that he noticed Xie Yuze''s sight, and the man nodded to him, as if he had reached some agreement.

 Chapter 392

    Ten hours later, the plane landed slowly.


    At the end of November in s country, it was already very cold. Before getting off the plane, everyone flew and put on a thick coat.


    "Let me take it for you."


    Xie Yuze got up, carried his backpack, held out his hand to Lin Qianyi and said very gentlemanly.


    Lin Qianyi opened his mouth and just wanted to refuse.


    However, he was preempted by Yan 17 who didn''t know where he came from.


    "No, I''ll get miss''s things."


    With that, Yan Shiqi didn''t give Xie Yuze a chance to react. He crossed him directly and picked up Lin Qianyi''s backpack.


    At the same time, he did not forget to help his wife up, preventing Xie Yuze from paying attention.


    Xie Yuze smiled gently and didn''t care about Yan 17''s cold attitude.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Then he took a step back, which obviously meant to let Lin Qianyi go first.


    Yan Shiqi, who has always been cold, frowned slightly, swept Xie Yuze''s line of sight and flashed a cold light.


    For Xie Yuze, who knows that her wife has a boss and continues to pester, she has no good impression at all.


    There is even a little contempt and disgust.


    Even if you can''t put it down completely, you should be open and don''t take advantage of it?


    From the computer to now, Xie Yuze''s obvious mind can be seen by the blind?!


    I deeply feel that my wife and boss are the key to true love. Now I can prevent Xie Yuze, but it''s more strict than preventing thieves.


    "Be careful, miss."


    At the foot of Yan 17, his height of more than 1.7 meters stood in front of Xie Yuze.


    After seeing the hand extended by Yanyan 17, Lin Qianyi slightly picked his eyebrow and put his hand over.


    As if they hadn''t found it at all, they acted secretly.


    After leaving the airport, they got on a bus that had been arranged for a long time and went to the shooting place.


    The current time in country s is 7 a.m. and the sun has just risen.


    The slightly warm sunshine fell on the body, which seemed to reduce the cold.


    Looking at the snow outside the window, Lin Qianyi suddenly had the impulse to see the snow with her fourth master.


    However, it''s just thinking.


    After all, she is now separated from her fourth master.


    Lin Qianyi had to admit that she had only been separated for ten hours, and she missed her fourth master very much.


    At this moment, Lin Qianyi finally knew the bitterness of missing.


    "Yi, do you like snow?"


    Xie Yuze, who was sitting next to Lin Qianyi, couldn''t help asking when she saw her staring out of the window.


    Looking at the white mans all over the mountain, Lin Qianyi thought a little and nodded slightly, "well, I like it."


    However, she prefers to watch the snow with her fourth master.


    As long as she is with her fourth master, she likes it.


    Thinking like this, the smile on Lin Qianyi''s face is even softer.


    Xie Yuze, who has been watching her, looked at the familiar smile, suddenly moved in his heart, and the corners of his mouth bent.


    Xie Yuze didn''t speak any more, but thought about something.


    The shooting place is a remote city in s country.


    When we got to the shooting place, it was almost twelve o''clock.


    After getting off the bus, the cold became more obvious, and Lin Qianyi subconsciously shrunk his neck.


    "Is it cold?"


    Xie Yuze followed her and got off the bus. Seeing her movements, he asked with concern.


    "Fortunately, just adapt."


    Lin Qianyi shook his head.


    The shooting place is a small village surrounded by mountains and rivers, and the scenery is very beautiful.

 Chapter 393

    The first batch of people from the crew are ready to start the sacrifice.


    Now just need them to come and worship.


    This is the second worship ceremony attended by Lin Qianyi. Last time, he attended as female No. 3 and this time as female No. 1.


    After the worship, they ate a box of lunch and began to fight.


    The first act of the first film is the scene where men and women meet.


    The hostess is a screenwriter. She comes to the small village mainly to relax and find inspiration.


    The male owner is a rich second generation, who fled to a small village because his father forced him to take over the company.


    The two met on the mountain of a small village.


    The female master stood on the mountain and fell into thoughts. The male master thought the female master couldn''t think of it, so he immediately fell down on the female master.


    So the plot of the whole play began.


    After the director Wan Xuanmin explained to them, he quickly sat back in the director''s position and was ready to start.


    First, shoot the female owner and walk up the white mountain.


    Suddenly, the hostess had a flash of inspiration and wanted a plot, so she fell into her own thoughts.


    Then the man appeared.


    "Be careful!"


    Xie Yuze''s male host, with a cry of surprise, suddenly jumped on the female host, trying to stop the female host from "doing stupid things".


    However, just as Xie Yuze was about to jump on Lin Qianyi, director Wan Xuanmin suddenly stopped.


    Xie Yuze quickly stopped the action and looked at Wan Xuanmin puzzled, "what''s the matter with the director? Any questions? "


    Wan Xuanmin waved his hand and said with a smile, "no problem. You all played very well."


    "That?"


    Xie Yuze was even more puzzled.


    "Oh, yes, you may not know. Miss Lin promised to shoot my script, but she explained in advance that she would not shoot intimate scenes, so her intimate scenes would be completed by doubles."


    Wan Xuanmin patted his head and explained with his heart.


    With that, Wan Xuanmin, regardless of Xie Yuze''s reaction, went directly to the double he had been waiting for.


    Say something you need.


    Xie Yuze, on the other hand, is full of complicated trends. Lin Qianyi, who has already sat aside to rest.


    "Yi Yi."


    Xie Yuze went to Lin Qianyi and called softly.


    "Huh?"


    Lin Qianyi held the water cup and looked up at him, "what''s the matter?"


    To Shanglin Qianyi''s bright eyes, Xie Yuze shook his fist and finally opened his mouth.


    "Did you refuse to make intimate scenes because of me?"


    Xie Yuze looked straight at her and didn''t miss any reaction from her, "do you... You hate me so much? Can''t you even be an ordinary friend? "


    Then Xie Yuze smiled bitterly, unspeakable sadness.


    Lin Qianyi put down his glass, got up, looked at him and explained, "no, you think too much."


    "Besides, I don''t hate you."


    Lin Qianyi smiled and continued, "my last play also refused to make intimate plays. It can be said that I refused all intimate plays."


    Hearing the speech, Xie Yuze showed a surprised look. Obviously, he didn''t expect Lin Qianyi to say such words.


    However, Xie Yuze was relieved at the thought of who was behind Lin Qianyi.


    However, his heart is not the taste.


    "So it is. Sorry, I thought..."


    Said, Xie Yuze smiled a little embarrassed.


    "It''s all right. You didn''t know before. No wonder you misunderstood. Most people think so."


    Lin Qianyi shook his head.


    When Xie Yuze wanted to say anything else, Wan Xuanmin''s loud voice suddenly came.

 Chapter 394

    "Then I''ll shoot it. You have a good rest first."


    Xie Yuze said gently.


    Lin Qianyi nodded and watched him leave.


    "Madam, do you need me to solve it?"


    Yan Shiqi went to Lin Qianyi and glanced at the big tree not far away.


    The corners of Lin Qianyi''s mouth slightly lifted up, looked at Xie Yuze, who had entered the filming state again, and shook his head slightly.


    "No."


    With that, he went back to his chair, took the script and read it.


    Yan opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end.


    She believed that there must be some reason for her wife to do so.


    yes! She should trust her wife.


    The first day of filming was exceptionally smooth.


    Or because the acting skills of the two main protagonists are very good.


    After all, Ng is photographed less than ten times a day.


    This can be said to be great.


    Most importantly, Lin Qianyi is still a newcomer!


    This makes many people in the crew look at Lin Qianyi Gao a lot, and there is no rejection at the beginning.


    The busy time is very fast. It''s the third day in a flash.


    Because the shooting was very smooth, the scenes that needed to be shot in the small village were basically completed on the morning of the third day.


    The rest is just waiting for director Wan Xuanmin to see if there is any place that needs to be remade.


    Soon, Wan Xuanmin announced that the whole group had a half day holiday.


    Because they booked tickets for tomorrow.


    On the first day when he came to the small village, Lin Qianyi found that his mobile phone could not receive a signal in this small village.


    There is no TV. It''s almost the same as in ancient times.


    However, the victory lies in the beautiful environment.


    "Yi Yi, are you busy this afternoon?"


    As soon as Wan Xuanmin announced a half day holiday, Xie Yuze asked Lin Qianyi around him.


    Lin Qianyi slightly picked his eyebrows, and a dark awn flashed in his bright eyes.


    "It''s all right. What''s the matter?"


    Lin Qianyi shook his head with a smile and asked.


    "I want to take you to a place, OK? You''ll like it there. "


    Xie Yuze asked with a look of joy in his eyes.


    "Miss."


    Yan Shiqi, standing behind Lin Qianyi, made a sound at the right time. It seemed to remind him of something.


    "It''s near here. It won''t be too far."


    Xie Yuze took a look at Yan 17 and immediately said to Lin Qianyi.


    "We are friends, aren''t we? It''s not because I liked you, so I can''t even be friends? "


    Xie Yuze said jokingly, with a frank face.


    However, Yan 17 gave a rude sneer and was not afraid of Xie Yuze to hear it.


    Xie Yuze looked straight at Lin Qianyi and waited for her answer.


    Lin Qianyi nodded without hesitation.


    "Yes, I look forward to where you will take me. Is it true? As you said, I will like it."


    Lin Qianyi said with an eyebrow and didn''t care about the reminder.


    Looking at the two people who left side by side, Yan Shiqi frowned tightly, and puzzled appeared in his eyes.


    Xie Yuze''s behavior is so obvious. Why should my wife promise Xie Yuze?


    Is it true that... As Feng Shao said, love grows over time?!


    At the thought of this, Yan Shiqi was not calm.


    Subconsciously want to take out the mobile phone report, but... There is no signal


    Yan Shiqi was silent, so he had to hurry up to prevent Xie Yuze from ''sneaking attack'' on her wife.


    At the same time, it constantly hinted in my heart that my wife loves the boss. I want to believe my wife, I want to believe my wife!

 Chapter 395

    However, what Yan Shiqi doesn''t know is that even if she doesn''t report, Emperor Yan Mo already knows.


    In other words, all the people in city a know it.


    The relationship between Lin Qianyi and Xie Yuze is not simple. Some netizens even speculate that they are boyfriend and girlfriend.


    All this began with the inexplicable photos two days ago.


    They are basically photos of Lin Qianyi and Xie Yuze.


    There are usually interactive and filming.


    In short, all the photos are very crooked.


    However, none of the crew knew about all this.


    no


    Or, someone knows, just pretend not to know.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Stepping on the thick snow, they came to a cliff.


    "Here we are, right here. How about it? Do you like it? "


    Xie Yuze pointed to the opposite cliff and asked Lin Qianyi expectantly.


    Looking at a big pear tree in full bloom on the opposite cliff, Lin Qianyi smiled.


    "Well, it''s beautiful."


    Lin Qianyi nodded and said, "it is very tenacious. It can survive in such weather and environmental conditions."


    Xie Yuze also looked at the pear tree full of pear flowers and looked thoughtful.


    "Yes, it is so tenacious, or because it likes here and is reluctant to leave, it wants to survive tenaciously."


    Xie Yuze said obviously.


    Lin Qianyi looked unchanged. "There is nothing willing or not willing, just whether he is willing or not."


    "If it''s really not suitable to live on the cliff, why not find a safe and suitable place to blossom and bear fruit?"


    Lin Qianyi said calmly.


    Xie Yuze slowly clenched his fist and stared at the pear tree. "There is a deep depth below. Once he leaves, he will be broken to pieces."


    "But there are trees below. Even if they fall, they will be fine. Moreover, they can keep company with the trees below."


    Lin Qianyi looked at Xie Yuze and said seriously.


    It''s like Xie Yuze can live well without her.


    Even, there will be unexpected gains.


    She believes that everyone will meet the right person one day.


    Xie Yuze naturally understood the hidden meaning of Lin Qianyi''s words.


    Xie Yuze tightly clenched her lips, stopped talking, and looked at the other side.


    Looking at his struggling expression, Lin Qianyi sighed silently.


    She doesn''t want to see a gentle and warm person. It''s not worth changing because of her.


    Because her heart has been filled with one person and can''t hold anything else.


    For a moment, they fell into silence.


    "Let''s go, or it''ll freeze."


    Xie Yuze, who was in a good mood, changed back to his gentle face and whispered to Lin Qianyi.


    Lin Qianyi gave him a deep look and nodded.


    At the moment when Lin Qianyi turned around, Xie Yuze quickly took off the scarf around his neck.


    Then, without waiting for Lin Qianyi''s reaction, he wanted to help Lin Qianyi put on a scarf.


    "Surround yourself. It''ll be better."


    Then Xie Yuze''s scarf had been hung around Lin Qianyi''s neck.


    When Xie Yuze acted.


    Lin Qianyi subconsciously wanted to stop, then his eyes flashed, and finally he didn''t stop.


    "Mr. Xie, please pay attention. You must know that my wife already has our boss."


    Yan Shiqi, who was told not to get too close, suddenly came forward to stop Xie Yuze when he acted.


    However, it''s still a step too slow.


    PS£ºO(¡É_ ¡É) O today''s article has been updated, dear friends, good night ~ good dream~

 Chapter 396

    Yan Shiqi forcibly took Xie Yuze''s scarf and threw it back to him.


    "Mr. Xie, you should know that you can''t afford our boss. Even your Xie family is not qualified!"


    Yan seventeen shamelessly warned.


    "You..."


    Xie Yuze''s gentle expression finally changed.


    "I''m a little tired, so I''ll go back first."


    Xie Yuze was interrupted by Lin Qianyi before he finished his words.


    "Come on, seventeen."


    Lin Qianyi took a look at Yan 17 and took the lead to leave.


    "Hum! You are not worthy of my wife! Disgusting! "


    Yan seventeen looked at Xie Yuze coldly and mocked mercilessly. The disgust in his eyes was undisguised.


    At first, Yan Shiqi also felt that Xie Yuze was a good man, at least like a gentleman.


    But now, Yan Shiqi can only say: Xie Yuze is a very stupid person!


    After returning to the room, Lin Qianyi continued to study the later script.


    "I''m sorry, madam. Please punish me."


    Yan Shiqi bent over Lin Qianyi and said a serious and respectful way.


    Lin Qianyi looked up at her, "why? Did you do anything wrong? "


    Yan Shiqi''s eyes turned. For a moment, she couldn''t guess what her wife meant.


    "Seventeen should not be deviant."


    In the end, Yan Shiqi said honestly.


    Lin Qianyi held his chin with one hand and said with a smile, "are you deviant? Didn''t Yan Mo let you guard against the rain like a thief? "


    Yan seventeen looked up carefully and looked at her wife with a smile. It was obvious that she knew everything.


    She was a little embarrassed.


    How does she feel? She seems to have been raped by her wife?!


    Look at the reaction of Yan 17, Lin Qianyi already knows the answer.


    Or, you don''t have to guess.


    With the potential of her fourth master''s big vinegar bucket, how can she not arrange people around her?


    Anti thief, anti danger, anti peach blossom outside?


    "Well... Madam, since you know, why..."


    Seeing that his wife was not angry, Yan seventeen couldn''t help asking for further exploration.


    Now I have found out my wife''s thoughts, and I can report it at that time. At the same time, I can also say good words to my wife.


    Therefore, it''s better to ask.


    "What else?"


    Lin Qianyi slightly raised her eyebrows and looked at her.


    "Cough, that is, why did you promise Xie Yuze? It would be more misunderstood, wouldn''t it?"


    Yan seventeen retreated half a step without trace, for fear that her wife would give her a kick if she didn''t agree.


    Madam''s combat effectiveness can''t be underestimated.


    If you really fight, or even she can''t fight, madam.


    "That''s a misunderstanding."


    Lin Qianyi didn''t give Yan 17 a foot, but shrugged his shoulders carelessly.


    Obviously, I don''t care at all.


    Lin Qianyi''s answer could not help but make Yan seventeen a little stunned. He didn''t want to understand what her wife meant.


    "Well, you have a rest. You have to get up early tomorrow. You can''t sleep well on the plane."


    With that, Lin Qianyi put down the script and walked slowly to one side of the bed.


    Madam, I dare not listen to you.


    So Yan Shiqi left the room and returned to her room next door with full of questions and puzzles.


    One night, Xie Yuze didn''t come back to Lin Qianyi.


    The next day.


    Lin Qianyi knew that Xie Yuze left last night. It is said that a woman found him.


    Then they left together.

 Chapter 397

    In this regard, Lin Qianyi did not care.


    When Xie Yuze made the final choice, her friendship with him had weakened a lot.


    Or after they meet again, they will be familiar strangers.


    Soon, Lin Qianyi boarded the plane and returned to country a.


    When the plane almost landed, Lin Qianyi was awakened by the noise.


    Looking at the people in the crew, they all gathered together in a few piles, as if they were discussing something.


    Lin Qianyi''s eyes flashed, and a touch of evil charm came up at the corners of his mouth.


    "What happened?"


    Lin Qianyi asked Yan 17 with the same look.


    Lin Qianyi''s not loud voice made the people who were still in a heated discussion look at her one after another.


    They didn''t speak, but they looked at Lin Qianyi with something different.


    Finally, the director Wan Xuanmin spoke.


    "I don''t know who put out the photos. You don''t have to care if there''s nothing wrong."


    With that, Wan Xuanmin handed Lin Qianyi the magazine in his hand. "They hyped it and it won''t take long."


    Lin Qianyi took it and opened it calmly.


    Lin Qianyi''s calm made everyone present look at each other.


    Xie Yuze is kind to Lin Qianyi, and everyone present knows it.


    However, they also know that Lin Qianyi is not cold to Xie Yuze. Everything is just Xie Yuze''s wishful thinking.


    However, although they know it, it doesn''t mean that those outside know it.


    If they didn''t know and only read the photos in the magazine, they would think.


    Lin Qianyi and Xie Yuze are really together.


    "If you are embarrassed, I can speak to prove that you have nothing."


    Wan Xuanmin couldn''t see what Lin Qianyi was thinking, so he could only ask tentatively.


    If it is an ordinary artist, Wan Xuanmin will never take the initiative to ask.


    However, this person is Lin Qianyi.


    Behind Lin Qianyi was the evil spirit that everyone in city a was afraid of.


    As long as the man stamped his foot, the whole city of a would fall into panic.


    So he had to be cautious.


    Lin Qianyi closed the magazine, smiled and shook his head, "no, those who are clear are clear. There is no need to prove anything."


    Wen Yan, Wan Xuanmin can''t say anything.


    However, he said some warning words to the people in the crew, and its meaning is self-evident.


    After getting off the plane, everyone went home.


    Lin Qianyi doesn''t have a play tomorrow, so Lin Qianyi has a day and a half to rest.


    Under the guidance of Yan 17, they came to a parking place with fewer people.


    For a moment, Lin Qianyi saw it and looked at her cool fourth master.


    Lin Qianyi jumped over happily and hugged his waist, "I miss you."


    Smelling the familiar breath, Lin Qianyi slightly closed his eyes and naturally said the words in his heart.


    The softness in his arms softened the Emperor Yan Mo''s cold face in an instant.


    After hearing his little wife''s similar confession, he directly picked her up and sat in the car.


    Then, without waiting for Lin Qianyi to react, the hot breath came to his face.


    Feeling familiar with the cold touch, Lin shallow Yi can not help but respond, his hands are more firmly around his neck.


    The Yan Yi and Yan 17 sitting in the front seat looked at the front silently.


    Consciously be two transparent people.


    Yanyi is more familiar. He raised the baffle plate to isolate the two worlds in front of and behind the car.

 Chapter 398

    It was not until he was completely isolated that Yan Yi and Yan seventeen breathed a sigh of relief for the rest of his life.


    It''s terrible to be enthusiastic anytime, anywhere!


    The most important thing is that if you don''t watch it carefully, you will be sent by some evil spirit to the Arctic to accompany the polar bear!


    So, is it lucky or unfortunate to follow the boss and his wife?


    Yan Yi and Yan seventeen thought in secret.


    The temperature of the rear seat is getting higher and higher.


    Even the air is a little hot.


    Aware of his fourth master''s dangerous move, Lin Qianyi quickly grabbed his hand.


    "We''re in the car. We can''t."


    Lin Qianyi leaned against his chest and gasped.


    When his hands were caught, Emperor Yanmo continued to kiss her sensitive earlobes and white neck.


    "It feels bad. I miss you very much."


    Emperor Yanmo took his little wife''s hand and put it on an obvious part of him.


    When Emperor Yanmo spoke, the hot breath fell on Lin Qianyi''s neck.


    Let her body tremble slightly and become more hot and dry.


    Lin Qianyi subconsciously wanted to retract his hand, but he was firmly pressed.


    "You scoundrel! Let go. "


    Lin Qianyi regained some sense and gritted his teeth.


    "Don''t let go. I miss you very much. I''m going crazy. It also misses you very much and wants you crazy."


    Emperor Yan kept moving in his mouth, his voice was dull and affectionate.


    Lin Qianyi was made by his fourth master and almost surrendered.


    However, she held up with the last sense, and kept her little discipline.


    "No!"


    Lin Qianyi is firm.


    The movement on Emperor Yan Mo''s two hands became more and more obvious, and even the kiss became more and more downward.


    There is a clear trend that the car can''t brake.


    Seeing that emperor Yanmo ignored her resistance, Lin Qianyi was cruel and opened his mouth to his neck.


    The slight stabbing pain on the neck stopped the emperor''s action for a moment, and then became more crazy.


    Aware that his fourth master has become more enthusiastic, Lin Qianyi is almost ready to cry without tears.


    Although she also misses her fourth master, isn''t it so?


    What about the agreed high cold image? What about the cool image?


    No more?!


    She doesn''t want a car * WOW!!!


    Besides, there are one or two people in the car besides them. Hey!


    This is the visual sense of the car * in front of others. Hey!


    Clearly felt in his hand, Lin Qianyi''s mouth aroused a bad smile.


    "Hiss -"


    Lin Qianyi clearly heard it, and her fourth master took a breath of air conditioning.


    Lin Qianyi''s proud smile makes you want to play with the car *, see if you dare!


    Emperor Yan Mo stopped and slowly raised his head from his little wife''s chest.


    "I feel bad and painful."


    Deep eyes looked at her, with a trace of complaint on her cold face and obvious grievance in her tone.


    "Help me."


    Emperor Yan Mo gently kissed her lips and said in a confused voice.


    Looking at his fourth master''s uncomfortable and wronged appearance, Lin Qian became soft hearted when Eaton.


    **************************

 Chapter 399

    Just when Lin Qianyi was about to fail to hold on, Emperor Yanmo''s big hand covered her small hand.


    Finally, a dull hum came from Emperor Yan''s mouth.


    And Lin Qianyi finally collapsed in his arms.


    The temperature in the car not only does not decrease, but also tends to increase.


    Emperor Yan Mo''s eyes became more and more profound, and fell into the eyes of people in his arms, burning hot.


    "Don''t give me an inch!"


    Lin Qianyi looked up at him.


    However, what Lin Qianyi doesn''t know is.


    Now a layer of pink appears on her face, and her small thin lips become bright red. It looks so attractive.


    At least, Emperor Yanmo thinks so.


    Emperor Yanmo bowed his head and kissed her hard until she was almost out of breath.


    "Little villain, it''s broken. What about your happiness in the future."


    Two people''s foreheads offset each other, Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth aroused a touch of evil charm, and said cruelly.


    "Hum, if it''s broken, it''s broken. At most, it won''t be used in the future."


    Lin Qianyi snorted and said proudly.


    Don''t mention how much you owe to clean up.


    Emperor Yan Mo opened his mouth and nibbled at her, "heartless little villain, thanks to my efforts to make you happy every night."


    Lin Qianyi looked away and muttered, "I''m not happy. I''m not happy at all."


    Every night she flopped excitedly.


    Then, in the morning, she was so sour.


    So, what the hell is happiness?!


    "Unhappy?"


    Emperor Yan Mo narrowed his eyes slightly, and a touch of danger flashed through his deep eyes, "really?"


    But Lin Qianyi, who was remembering her bitterness, was not aware of the danger in the eyes of her fourth master.


    So he nodded very honestly, "really, not happy at all."


    "OK."


    The evil charm radian of Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth became more and more obvious.


    Lin Qianyi''s eyes lit up, looked at him happily and asked, "so can we exercise less in the future?"


    "You haven''t answered me yet? Do I feel unhappy that we can have less activities in the evening? "


    Lin Qianyi continued to ask without feeling it.


    This is her chance to change her sour path. She can''t let it go easily.


    Emperor Yan Mo stopped wiping, looked up at her line of sight and asked, "what do you think?"


    With that, Emperor Yanmo looked away and continued to wipe.


    Lin Qianyi smiled brightly and patted his fourth master on the shoulder with another claw that was not caught.


    "I think, of course, it can be less."


    Lin Qianyi nodded very well. At the same time, he taught, "exercise is just appropriate. Too much will wear out the body, you know."


    Lin Qianyi said in earnest. Finally, he looked like you wanted to be good and rubbed his fourth master''s head.


    Emperor Yan Mo just wiped the things on her little hands clean and looked up at his little wife with a smile.


    Lin Qian felt guilty when he was seen by his fourth master.


    However, when you think about it carefully, what strength is she guilty of?!


    So she raised her head and looked straight at the fourth master of her family, without any guilt!

 Chapter 400

    Just then, the car stopped.


    "Don''t worry, your husband is in good health. Even if he exercises day and night, he won''t be tired."


    Then emperor Yanmo held her in his arms, "and it can make your little wife feel very ''happy''."


    "No! Only you feel happy, okay! "


    Lin Qianyi was obediently picked up by him and subconsciously retorted.


    Emperor Yan Mo slightly picked his eyebrows and hooked the corners of his mouth, "Oh? In that case, I''ll try my best to make my little wife happy today. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Emperor Yanmo took her out of the car and walked to their house.


    This time, Lin Qianyi, who had zero IQ in front of her fourth master, finally realized the dangerous smell!


    "No, no, no, I''m very happy. Really, I feel very, very happy with the fourth master."


    Lin shallow Yi hugged his neck, and rubbed his chest like a favor.


    However, what Lin Qianyi did not find was.


    Her movements, however, made the breath of Emperor Yan ink more heavy.


    "Well, then continue to be happy."


    Di Yanmo answered very smoothly, even his face didn''t change.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yimo.


    She doesn''t want to be happy, okay? Hey!


    Being carried into the villa, Lin Qianyi knew that she couldn''t open her fourth master, so she lay down on her fourth master''s shoulder.


    Suddenly, Lin Qianyi''s eyes lit up.


    "Uncle Chen, long time no see. How are you recently?"


    Seeing Chen Bo coming out of the kitchen, Lin Qianyi greeted him very warmly.


    "All right, all right."


    His wife greeted him warmly. Uncle Chen was naturally happy. On his old face, he almost didn''t smile a flower.


    However, when he saw the heat in his young master''s eyes, Uncle Chen smiled even happier.


    "Madam has just come back. She should also be tired. Let''s have a good rest with the young master. Uncle Chen goes to prepare dinner and mend her body for the young master."


    With that, Chen bochiguo ignored his wife''s sad eyes and wanted to slip back to the kitchen.


    Suddenly, Chen Bo seemed to think of something and looked at Lin Qianyi again.


    Lin Qianyi''s eyes lit up and thought he was saved.


    However, the next moment, she finally knew what it was. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment!


    "Madam, you haven''t had a good appetite these days, and you haven''t had a good sleep."


    Chen Bo said with a worried look on his face, and then quickly ran away.


    Uncle Chen, who slipped into the kitchen, had a treacherous smile on his face. Don''t be too bright!


    When his eyes fell on one side of the magazine, Chen Bo''s muddy old eyes flashed a touch of ruthlessness.


    How could his wife see a little white face?


    The young master of his family is a dragon and Phoenix among people. No one can compare with him.


    At the thought of the interaction between the young master and his wife just now, Uncle Chen breathed a sigh of relief: Fortunately, his young master trusted his wife enough.


    And he also believes in his wife, because he knows that his wife is not that kind of person.


    At the thought of the person who released these photos, Uncle Chen''s breath suddenly became fierce.


    Whoever dares to destroy the feelings between the young master and his wife will not let go!


    Immediately, Chen Bo took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    Although the young master said that the lady would handle it by herself.


    However, he helped his wife solve those little people at the bottom, so as to avoid his wife''s extra effort.


    People always have to pay for what they do, don''t they?


    After hanging up.


    Chen Bo became an amiable old man again and happily prepared a tonic dinner for his wife and young master.

 Chapter 401

    And the other side.


    After listening to Chen Bo''s words, Lin Qianyi almost subconsciously looked at the handsome face of her fourth master.


    When he saw that he was really a little blue at the moment, Lin Qianyi flashed a touch of heartache in his eyes.


    "Yan Mo, are you uncomfortable?"


    Lin Qianyi held his face in his hands and put his forehead on his forehead, trying to feel some of his temperature.


    After confirming that her fourth master''s temperature was normal, Lin Qianyi took a breath, but he was still worried.


    Emperor Yanmo stopped, opened the door and went in.


    Emperor Yanmo put her on the big bed and put her tall body above her.


    "Yes."


    Emperor Yan Mo answered with a low voice, then grabbed her red lips and tasted it eagerly.


    Although Lin Qianyi wants to continue, the body of her fourth master is more important.


    Therefore, Lin Qianyi pushed the man away.


    "Since you''re not feeling well, you should have a good rest."


    Then Lin Qianyi turned over, changed their positions and covered him with a quilt.


    "Do you want to call a doctor? Or just tired? Just take a break? "


    Lin Qianyi couldn''t see what was wrong with him, so he had to ask urgently.


    Emperor Yan Mo didn''t make a sound, but looked at her quietly.


    Look, the little wife worried about him.


    Seeing that he had no response, Lin Qianyi was more worried.


    "You have no appetite these days. Is your stomach uncomfortable? You''d better call a doctor and have a good examination. "


    Then Lin Qianyi wanted to get out of bed and find his mobile phone.


    However, as soon as she moved, she was pulled back by Emperor Yanmo''s big hand.


    Lin Qianyi''s petite body suddenly fell on emperor Yanmo''s body, and his mouth almost didn''t bite her fourth master''s chin.


    "No."


    Emperor Yan Mo''s deep eyes stared at her, just like a wolf staring at its prey, ready to attack at any time.


    "Don''t make trouble. If you feel uncomfortable, you should see a doctor. It''s not good to be ill."


    Lin Qianyi rubbed his head and roared softly.


    I didn''t find it at all. Emperor Yan Mo''s deeper eyes.


    Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth aroused a touch of evil charm, took her little hand with his big hand, and then slowly went down.


    Put her little hand where he was very enthusiastic.


    "It''s sick. Only you can cure it, as long as you cure it."


    Emperor Yanmo bit her earlobe, and his other big hand also began to move.


    Lin Qianyi, "..."


    She was fooled by Chen Bo again!


    Lin Qianyi gritted his teeth and said he was kind?!


    Even through the thin quilt, Lin Qianyi can still clearly feel the desire of her fourth master.


    Lin Qianyi''s heart was soft, and the anger that had just emerged in his heart was extinguished in an instant.


    Slightly pushed his head away and looked at his slightly tired handsome face, but his eyes were terribly hot.


    Lin Qianyi trembled fiercely in his heart.


    Like being bewitched, Lin Qianyi kissed the cool thin lips that she was attached to.


    In such a big room, the temperature is getting higher and higher.


    Finally, at more than four o''clock, when the day was still bright, a beautiful and enthusiastic movement sounded.


    As emperor Yanmo said.


    This movement from more than 4 p.m. to more than 2 a.m. made Lin Qianyi deeply feel the taste of "happiness"!


    Moreover, he also proved to his little wife that he has strong athletic ability and persistence!


    If it weren''t for Lin Qianyi''s stomach, there would be a strong protest, which would be a movement of reunion after a long separation.


    It might last until dawn!

 Chapter 402

    After Lin Qianyi was vaguely fed by his fourth master, he fell asleep.


    Looking at the satisfied little man in his arms, Emperor Yanmo raised his big hand and gently rubbed her small face.


    Deep eyes stared at her as if they couldn''t see enough.


    Suddenly, Emperor Yan Mo''s eyes darkened, lowered his head and bit her lips like punishment.


    "Well -"


    Lin Qianyi frowned and subconsciously drilled into Emperor Yan''s arms.


    Just like his generous embrace is a safe haven.


    Lin Qianyi''s subconscious action made the last trace of jealousy in the fundus of Emperor Yan Mo disappear in an instant.


    "Little villain."


    Di Yanmo said some ruthlessly.


    However, he did not disturb his little wife''s dream.


    ¡­¡­


    A night without a dream made Lin Qianyi in a particularly good mood.


    Even the abnormality of her body was selectively ignored by her.


    The familiar warmth around Lin Qianyi made the corners of his mouth slightly lift up and gently rubbed as usual.


    "Not full yet?"


    The low and enchanting voice sounded on Lin Qianyi''s head.


    Aware of his abnormality, Lin Qianyi''s body suddenly stiffened and slowly looked up at her fourth master.


    "Cough, no, what, what time is it now?"


    Lin Qianyi asked slightly embarrassed.


    She just rubbed her fourth master''s chest with her face. Why is the fourth master so enthusiastic?!


    There is infinite energy all the time. Is it Chen Bo''s tonic soup?


    Lin Qianyi couldn''t help thinking.


    Emperor Yanmo hugged the people in his arms more tightly, so that they could feel each other more clearly.


    Lin Qianyi''s body became more and more stiff, but he didn''t dare to move.


    This is the experience she has suffered countless times.


    Make sparks or something. It''s terrible. There are wood and wood!


    "At eleven o''clock, when you are tired, go to sleep."


    Emperor Yan Mo whispered.


    A big hand gently stroked her back, as if to make her sleep at ease.


    "Don''t sleep, I''m not sleepy."


    Lin Qianyi shook his head, "you''re skipping work again. Go to work quickly."


    Although he said so, a happy smile from his heart appeared on Lin Qianyi''s face.


    Only because the fourth master of her family will wait for her to wake up every day before leaving for work.


    This may be a meaningless thing for people to be.


    However, for Lin Qianyi, this is the most warm and heartwarming thing in the world.


    At the same time, she was also very moved. The fourth master of her family was gentle and careful to her.


    "Not today."


    Emperor Yanmo continued to comfort her.


    His enthusiasm last night made his little wife tired out.


    Thinking of the little wife''s slightly tired sleep last night, Emperor Yan Mo''s deep eyes flashed a touch of heartache.


    However, he did not regret it.


    Just because he really missed her so much that his heart hurt.


    "All right."


    Lin Qianyi smiled, stretched out his small claw and patted his head, "get up, I''m hungry."


    The softness in his arms makes Emperor Yan Mo reluctant to let go.


    However, after kissing his little wife''s eyebrows, he got up obediently.


    Heaven and earth, the biggest is the stomach of his little wife.


    When they came downstairs, Uncle Chen had prepared lunch and a big pot of tonic soup.


    Looking at the big pot with a big basketball, Lin Qianyi took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth.


    At this moment, Lin Qianyi is very sure.


    The fourth master of her family has unlimited enthusiasm. The precipice is the credit of Chen Bo!


    To be exact, it''s Chen Bo''s tonic soup!

 Chapter 403

    Seeing that his young master and his wife came down, Uncle Chen immediately filled two bowls of soup and put them in front of them.


    "Young master and madam have worked hard. Come and try the tonic soup studied by Chen Boxin. The effect is definitely better than before."


    Chen Bo stood opposite and said with a pointed smile.


    The smile on the old face is evil.


    Looking at the big bowl of soup in front of him, Lin Qianyi could hardly cry or laugh, and Chen Bo''s words almost didn''t let her spray.


    Is this Chen Bo in front of her really the kind but rigorous Chen Bo she began to know?


    Are you sure someone didn''t change the core?!


    "Thank you, Uncle Chen. In fact, it doesn''t have to be so troublesome. Just like before."


    Lin Qianyi advised him with embarrassment while drinking soup.


    The Emperor Yan Mo beside her drank the soup silently.


    However, in his deep eyes, there was a flash of smile and doting on his little wife.


    "Ha ha, no trouble, no trouble."


    Chen boha smiled and waved his hand, "as long as the young master and his wife are harmonious, Chen boha will be at ease."


    Suddenly, Uncle Chen didn''t know what to think of and smiled more happily, "of course, if the wife can have a little young master, Uncle Chen will be more happy."


    At this moment, Uncle Chen doesn''t want to be too treacherous!


    "Poof -"


    Sure enough, Lin Qianyi was thundered by Chen Bo.


    Lin Qianyi reached out to get a paper towel, and her fourth master had taken a paper towel and wiped it for her.


    "Be careful."


    Emperor Yanmo wiped his little wife and patted her on the back to make her feel better.


    Lin Qianyi opened his mouth and just wanted to talk, but Chen Bo cut him first.


    "The young master is so gentle and careful to his wife. I believe that the young master and his wife''s children will take care of people and love people like the young master."


    For his words, let Lin Qianyi spray, Chen Bo chose to ignore.


    Then he said with a smile.


    The meaning of wanting Lin Qianyi to have a steamed stuffed bun is simply not too obvious. Hey!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Qian Yimo looked bitter and asked his fourth master for help.


    Although Di Yanmo agrees with Chen Bo''s words, his little wife is the most important.


    So emperor Yanmo looked at Chen Bo, "Chen Bo, the flower garden outside needs to be sorted out."


    When his young master spoke, it was natural that Uncle Chen could not continue to "hint" that his wife was giving birth to steamed stuffed buns.


    "OK, young master, I''ll go now."


    Chen Bo replied respectfully and left with a bright smile.


    He did everything he had to do, and left the rest to his young master.


    My young master has such strong combat effectiveness that I should have a young master or a young lady soon.


    Chen Bo was in a good mood. The smile on his face was almost blind.


    Seeing that Chen Bo had left, Lin Qian breathed a sigh of relief at Eaton.


    It''s terrible to have children or something!


    Let it be.


    "Don''t want children?"


    Looking at his little wife''s expression for the rest of her life, Emperor Yanmo suddenly asked seriously.


    "Huh?"


    Lin Qianyi was still in the mind that Chen Bo had finally left, so he didn''t hear what his fourth Master said.


    Emperor Yan Mo pursed his lips and said again, "don''t you want our child?"


    Lin Qianyi was stunned at first, and then frowned slightly. He looked very tangled.


    Emperor Yan Mo''s eyes were dark. Silently, he filled a bowl of rice and put it in front of her, "eat, wait a minute, let''s go out."

 Chapter 404

    However, Lin Qianyi didn''t hear what he said at all, but fell into the mood of little steamed stuffed bun.


    "It''s not that I don''t want it, but that I just let it go."


    Lin Qianyi came back and explained to her fourth master, "besides, I''ve just graduated and I''m not in a hurry to have a child."


    Immediately, Lin Qianyi asked, "Yan Mo, do you want a child?"


    Lin Qianyi looked at her fourth master nervously, although she didn''t reject the arrival of the child.


    But she is still young and not ready.


    Therefore, Lin Qianyi thinks it''s better to let nature take its course.


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Yan''s deep eyes flashed a touch of brilliance.


    It turned out that his little wife was not unwilling, but not ready.


    "No hurry."


    Emperor Yan Mo gently scraped the tip of her nose, "eat quickly, not hungry."


    "OK, you too."


    Lin Qianyi nodded happily and then personally filled a bowl of rice for her fourth master.


    "You didn''t eat well a few days ago. Now eat more."


    Then Lin Qianyi took some chopsticks and put them in his bowl.


    After their sweet lunch, they sat on the sofa in the living room, watching TV and eating.


    However, as soon as I turned on the TV, I saw the entertainment news on one side.


    One of the protagonists in entertainment news is Lin Qianyi.


    The news undoubtedly said that Lin Qianyi was with Xie Tianwang and Xie Yuze, who had just returned home for development.


    And also attached a lot of warm and ambiguous photos of them.


    Of course, it''s just because of the shooting angle, it seems more ambiguous.


    Really, only the people in the crew know.


    However, one is true, that is, when Xie Yuze put on a scarf for her.


    Looking at the photos occupying the whole screen, Lin Qianyi looked the same, as if he had expected it long ago.


    However, Lin Qianyi doesn''t care, which doesn''t mean that a vinegar bucket doesn''t care.


    "Hiss -"


    The tingling on the earlobe made Lin Qianyi take a cold breath.


    Lin Qianyi covered his ears and looked at the fourth master who should be a dog. "Why bite me, don''t you know."


    Lin Qianyi said wrongfully.


    Although not explicitly stated, Lin Qianyi is very sure.


    Everything about her in state s, Yan 17 and Ding Yang, who secretly protected her, must have been reported to her fourth master.


    Moreover, she told her fourth master that no matter what happened, she would believe each other.


    The fourth master of her family did not disappoint her.


    When the two met, the fourth master of her family looked at her and spoiled her as usual.


    Without a trace of doubt or disbelief.


    Emperor Yanmo caught her back and held her in his arms. "Knowing and being jealous are two different things."


    Emperor Yanmo naturally showed that he was wrong or just jealous.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yimo.


    Well, she deserves to be jealous.


    So, Lin Qianyi took the initiative to kiss his fourth master and coaxed, "good, don''t be jealous, there''s no next time."


    Then Lin Qianyi raised three fingers and looked serious.


    "When will it be solved?"


    Looking at the lovely appearance of his little wife, Emperor Yanmo''s heart was soft. He wanted to punish her, but he didn''t.


    Although Di Yanmo''s words had no head and no tail, Lin Qianyi understood them.


    "Soon, it will be solved tomorrow. Do you want to join us?"


    Lin Qianyi looked up at her and said with a smile.

 Chapter 405

    Has Xie Yuze achieved the desired effect?


    However, the final result will not be what he wants.


    Thinking of Xie Yuze, Lin Qianyi''s bright eyes flashed a cold light.


    She gave Xie Yuze a chance, but Xie Yuze''s last choice disappointed her.


    She doesn''t want to lose Xie Yuze.


    However, she doesn''t want to hurt her fourth master.


    "Not afraid?"


    Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth aroused a touch of evil charm. His deep eyes flashed a light.


    Not afraid to be found out about their relationship?


    Not afraid of being reported by the media?


    "No fear, the crew is completely isolated, and the people in the crew should not talk about it."


    Lin Qianyi shook his head and said.


    In fact, up to now, Lin Qianyi doesn''t care so much about his persistence at the beginning.


    She will not deliberately cover up anything, but she will not take the initiative to expose anything.


    Everything is just letting nature take its course.


    Smell speech, the smile in Emperor Yan Mo''s eyes, more rich.


    "By the way, do you know who posted the photos?"


    Lin Qianyi suddenly asked.


    She thought that there was no signal in that small village in s country.


    Therefore, even if you can take photos, you can''t publish them online.


    The only explanation is that Xie Yuze cooperated with others.


    Otherwise, how can those photos be released on the first day of going to s?


    The person who took the picture secretly released it?


    This is unlikely, because there will be a signal only when you go far away from the small village.


    The man who took the picture secretly has been following them and hasn''t left them for too long.


    So there are people behind Xie Yuze.


    "Di Bowen."


    Emperor Yan Mo said a name indifferently.


    "What? Emperor Bowen?! "


    Lin Qianyi''s eyes widened in surprise, and his face was obviously incredible.


    "Tut Tut, I said, why don''t they do it yet? It turned out that they had a plan for a long time."


    After his surprise, Lin Qianyi tut said.


    I think of the emperor''s family who was abused by her and her fourth master when I was at the emperor''s house.


    Lin Qianyi couldn''t help but want a proud smile!


    I''m afraid they didn''t expect that she and her fourth master believed each other so much?


    Tut Tut, I''m afraid their plan will come to naught.


    "That day I met Di Bowen at the gate of the hospital. It wasn''t that time that they cooperated, was it?"


    Lin Qianyi nestled in his fourth master''s arms and guessed.


    "Yes."


    Emperor Yan Mo''s lower jaw lowered her head and answered.


    "Would you mind?"


    Looking at the entertainment news still playing on TV, Lin Qianyi suddenly asked.


    Lin Qianyi''s words are endless.


    However, Emperor Yanmo knew that she meant:


    She knows what Xie Yuze did secretly, but she didn''t stop it. Would you be angry and mind?


    Emperor Yan Mo sighed silently and answered honestly.


    "Yes, but I will respect you, just because you are my little wife and we are equal."


    Said, Emperor Yan Mo gently kissed her forehead. In her deep eyes, there was full of trust.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi smiled more brightly.


    "I wasn''t touched by him. It was only because of the shooting position that it seemed that I was very close to him."


    Knowing that his fourth master was a big vinegar bucket, Lin Qianyi explained with a smile.


    As the fourth master of her family said: knowing is different from being jealous.


    Therefore, it''s better to explain so that our fourth master won''t be suffocated.

 Chapter 406

    "I know."


    Emperor Yan Mo gently scraped the tip of her nose and spoiled her.


    If Xie Yuze touched it, would he do nothing now? Obviously impossible?


    Therefore, Xie Yuze should be glad that he didn''t touch anything he shouldn''t touch.


    "My fourth master is good."


    Lin Qianyi was so happy that he threw down his fourth master and gave him a big MEDA.


    "So tonight, you take the initiative?"


    Emperor Yanmo clasped his little wife''s small head that she wanted to leave, and said a low and tempting way in her ear.


    At the same time, I don''t forget to eat my little wife''s tofu.


    The humidity on the earlobe made Lin Qianyi''s body tremble sensitively and subconsciously wanted to avoid.


    But his head was firmly fastened and he couldn''t escape. He could only bite his teeth and say, "Emperor Yan Mo! Can''t you think of something healthy? "


    "It''s always healthy to exercise with you."


    Emperor Yan Mo said in a slightly hoarse voice.


    When he said dirty words, Emperor Yan Mo looked very calm, as if he were saying something serious.


    This makes Lin Qianyi speechless.


    She wondered if the fourth master''s face was made of iron and steel.


    Just when Lin Qianyi became angry and opened his mouth to bite her fourth master.


    A servant came in.


    "Young master and madam, the first assistant has arrived."


    The maid kept her head down since she came in. She didn''t even dare to move her eyes.


    Lest you see something you shouldn''t see, you''ll be silenced!


    After a long time, the servant heard Emperor Yan Mo''s low and dumb voice, "I know."


    In response, the servant immediately ran away at an extraordinary speed.


    Young master and Lady show their love. It''s terrible!


    "You have something to go out?"


    Lying on his fourth master, Lin Qianyi asked suspiciously.


    Didn''t her fourth master say he didn''t go to work just now? Why is Yanyi here now?


    Listening to her question, Emperor Yanmo knew that she completely ignored what he said just now.


    The slender finger gently scraped the tip of her nose, "there are still some things that haven''t been handled. Come with me."


    Although Lin Qianyi didn''t know what it was, he nodded, "OK."


    Then he got up from his fourth master and went out together.


    After driving for more than an hour, we came to a place similar to a military camp.


    There are people in military uniforms at the entrance, guarded strictly.


    The car stopped at the door. When the guard saw the people in the car, he let it go immediately.


    The car drove in slowly.


    The more you go in, the more frightened Lin Qianyi is.


    Because, she is very sure, this place is not simple.


    The people in military uniforms and the long guns in their hands are all real!


    It''s not the fake props used in filming!


    "Where is this?"


    After getting off the bus, Lin Qianyi asked in some shock.


    "Chief."


    Emperor Yanmo hugged her waist and took her to the three storey villa.


    Although this place is similar to a camp, it is not a real camp.


    Just the terrain and everything around make it more like a camp.


    The word "head" quickly flashed a person in Lin Qianyi''s mind.


    It should be said that it was a figure, because when I was at the emperor''s house that day, because the distance was too far.


    She didn''t see what the high-ranking leader, that is, Emperor Yanwei''s husband, looked like.

 Chapter 407

    So this place is where the chief lives.


    Lin Qianyi followed her fourth master in and stopped talking.


    Seeing that there were guards everywhere, Lin Qianyi had to sigh: this leader is really very "high and powerful"!


    Soon they entered the hall.


    When he saw the people in the living room, Lin Qianyi was slightly surprised, because they were all there.


    To be exact, the fourth master of her family is here.


    "Sister-in-law, you are finally back."


    Seeing Lin Qianyi, di Yanfeng was the first to say hello to his sister-in-law happily, "sister-in-law, I miss you so much in your absence."


    Emperor Yanfeng looked at Lin Qianyi affectionately and said.


    The people present suddenly felt a chill.


    Even Lin Qianyi couldn''t help drawing a little from the corner of his mouth.


    This guy has the problem of second goods again.


    However, the next moment, Emperor Yanfeng immediately became serious.


    "Sister in law, in fact, my brother misses you more. He can''t even eat. Moreover, he often looks at your photos in a daze."


    Being swept away by his brother''s cold eyes, Emperor Yanfeng flattered his brother, not to mention how loud it was.


    Lin Qianyi was amused by his appearance.


    "Well, I know."


    Lin Qianyi smiled and nodded, then deliberately proudly said, "I have the same heart with my fourth master, needless to say, I already know."


    For Lin Qianyi''s red fruit and dog food, the people present turned their eyes silently.


    Although they want to despise Lin Qianyi, with their boss, they dare not.


    The Emperor Yan Feng was frozen, as if he had been struck by thunder.


    He is no longer single for wool, but he is still abused by his sister-in-law chiguoguo?!


    Sure enough, my sister-in-law and my brother show their love skills, which are invincible in the world!


    Lin Qianyi was led by her fourth master and sat on a two person sofa together.


    "What happened? Why are you all here? "


    After sitting down, Lin Qianyi asked suspiciously.


    "It''s not the old immortals of the emperor''s family. They jump out from time to time to make trouble. They really want to slap those old immortals to death!"


    Song Le, sitting on Lin Qianyi''s left, said with a look of resentment.


    It seemed as if he was going to shoot to death immediately. What he said was "old and immortal".


    "The emperor''s family will never die?"


    Lin Qianyi asked with some uncertainty.


    If the emperor''s old man doesn''t die, that''s the emperor''s old man.


    However, when she went to the emperor''s house that time, wasn''t the old man afraid of her fourth master?


    How could she deliberately oppose her fourth master?


    "Yes, the so-called old man of the emperor''s family."


    Emperor Yan Feng said with some disgust.


    In his tone, he didn''t take the emperor''s father as his grandfather at all.


    On the contrary, it is more like treating a person who is disgusted and hated.


    "Those old people who didn''t die, in a task of their brother-in-law, did hands and feet, seriously injured their brother-in-law, and almost died in the mountains and forests!"


    Emperor Yanfeng clenched his fists tightly together, and his eyes glittered with cold eyes. He was just different from the usual two goods.


    "Fortunately, my brother-in-law was all right at last. Otherwise, those old things could not be repaired even if they died a hundred times!"


    Remembering that when they finally found someone, the man was covered with blood, Emperor Yanfeng couldn''t help being angry.


    If it weren''t for their father, let them keep those old things alive. Those old things would never be alive now!

 Chapter 408

    There will be no chance to jump out!


    Some people will never know who is the real master of the imperial family without giving some cruel lessons!


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi put down some of his heart.


    "When did it happen?"


    Suddenly, an idea flashed through Lin Qianyi''s mind, which almost made her scream.


    Seeing his sister-in-law''s reaction, Emperor Yanfeng was a little confused, but he still answered.


    "Three days ago."


    "Three days ago?"


    Lin Qianyi frowned and thought, "can''t it be related to me?"


    Lin Qianyi murmured to himself, then looked up and looked around at the fourth master, as if asking.


    "Well, it''s all their plans."


    It seems that he knows what she thinks in her heart. Emperor Yanmo nodded and responded.


    Lin Qianyi frowned more tightly.


    "Sister in law, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that Lin Qianyi''s expression was not quite right, Qi Ling sitting next to Songle couldn''t help worrying.


    "I just don''t understand. They spent so much time trying to release the photos of Yuze and me smoothly?"


    Glancing at them, Lin Qianyi said with some uncertainty.


    "Bingo, you''re right. Sister-in-law, you''re so smart. You''re worthy of my brother''s fancy."


    Emperor Yanfeng, who had changed back into a second cargo, snapped his fingers, smiled and flattered Lin Qianyi.


    When he made such a fuss, Lin Qianyi''s heavy heart immediately disappeared.


    They should be able to solve it well now, right?


    Thinking like this, Lin Qianyi relaxed.


    "It''s obvious, isn''t it?"


    Lin Qianyi also looked at him with a smile, very confident and narcissistic.


    Of course, it''s all a joke.


    For his narcissistic sister-in-law, Emperor Yanfeng knelt silently.


    After kneeling, I returned to the subject.


    "Those old guys just want to drag my brother when they do it to their brother-in-law, so that they can successfully complete the next plan."


    Emperor Yanfeng explained to Lin Qianyi.


    "Their main purpose is my brother. What they do is to test my brother''s care for your sister-in-law, so that they can clearly know my brother''s weakness."


    Know the weakness, will be more foolproof.


    This is the real idea of those old things.


    After listening to Emperor Yanfeng''s words, Lin Qianyi''s bright eyes twinkled with cold and piercing cold.


    His face was even colder.


    Lin Qianyi''s mouth aroused a touch of evil charm, and his tone was very dangerous, "weakness? I? Are you sure? "


    The people present clearly felt her change.


    There was a flash of shock in his eyes, even the coldest Yan Jinghan (the person in charge of the fourth master''s secret forces) was no exception.


    "Sister-in-law, we are very sure that you are not."


    As Qi Ling, who had a fight with Lin Qianyi, swallowed a mouthful of saliva silently and assured him very firmly.


    She is a person trained by the camp. Although she is not the strongest, she is not weak.


    Even those who have been trained by ordinary professionals may not be able to beat her, let alone win her easily.


    However


    I remember the scene of meeting my sister-in-law for the first time and fighting in the toilet.


    Qi Ling couldn''t help covering his face silently. It''s too humiliating. Youmuyou!


    At that time, my sister-in-law simply played with her. She easily subdued her without using her strength.


    Don''t be too handsome!

 Chapter 409

    All the people present know that Qi Ling was easily defeated by Lin Qianyi.


    However, they selectively forgot it.


    Or they think that Qi Ling exaggerated it.


    However, after Lin Qianyi''s changes just now, they deeply believed that Qi Ling did not exaggerate.


    Lin Qianyi, or even stronger than they see on the surface, is not simple!


    "Tut Tut, I can only say that those old people are unlucky. When they meet your sister-in-law, it''s really... Looking for their own death!"


    Aware of the reaction of the people present, Emperor Yanfeng immediately gloated.


    Emperor Yanfeng thought secretly:


    If those old people knew that their sister-in-law was not a weak woman, what would be their reaction?


    Will you be angry and want to hit the wall? Or are you so ashamed and angry that you want to dig a hole?


    Lin Qianyi''s response was that he shrugged innocently. It was as harmless as it was.


    It''s like a little sheep, with wood and wood!


    In the words of emperor Yanfeng, it is: it''s not worth your life to pit the dead!


    Immediately, they began to seriously plan how to fight back.


    Even if you can''t kill those old things, you have to leave them half alive!


    Otherwise, how can we solve their hatred!


    Not everyone can bully their people. If they bully, they have to pay back thousands of times!


    When the plan was almost finished, Emperor Yanmo took several people into a room.


    It''s the chief, the convalescent ward.


    Although Lin Qianyi thought he should say hello, he knew they were talking about business, so he didn''t go with them.


    "Sister in law, won''t you go in?"


    Emperor Yanfeng, who also didn''t go in, looked at her in surprise.


    "I never hide anything from my sister-in-law, so you don''t have to avoid suspicion. As long as you like, my brother will be willing to tell you everything about him, and even hold everything in front of you with both hands."


    Emperor Yanfeng said sincerely. There was no other meaning in his words, just said it simply.


    The rest of Qi Ling, who didn''t follow in, also nodded and agreed with emperor Yanfeng.


    Lin Qianyi smiled, "I know. I''m just afraid to disturb them. Moreover, I''m afraid I''ll listen and fall asleep."


    Lin Qianyi picked up the cup and drank a mouthful to cover up her embarrassment.


    She was telling the truth. For her, serious conversation was like a lullaby.


    It''s a super sharp tool for sleeping. There are wood and wood!


    The fourth master of her family knew this about her, so he didn''t force her to go in.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Emperor Yan Feng followed Qi Lingmo, and the corners of his mouth drew slightly.


    Thanks to them, they are also worried that there will be estrangement in their sister-in-law''s heart. Facts have proved that they think too much, okay!


    After the sweat, Emperor Yanfeng glanced at a magazine under the tea table.


    "Sister in law, you are not afraid of my brother''s jealousy when the picture is taken like this?"


    With that, Emperor Yanfeng took out the magazine and turned it over to look at the very beautiful cover.


    Immediately, Emperor Yanfeng shrunk his neck and seemed afraid to say:


    "My brother''s possessiveness is the best in the world, especially for you, so, sister-in-law, did my brother treat you last night..."


    As he spoke, an evil smile appeared on di Yanfeng''s face. The hint was simply not too obvious!


    Qi Ling, who was on one side, immediately stared at Lin Qianyi and wanted to see something from her face.

 Chapter 410

    Lin Qianyi smiled and didn''t smile. His bright eyes narrowed slightly and looked at emperor Yanfeng, "what do you think?"


    Emperor Yanfeng, who always had a strong gossip heart, completely ignored the danger in his sister-in-law''s eyes and leaned over.


    "Hey, hey, what''s the matter? It must be something!"


    Emperor Yanfeng put his head in front of Lin Qianyi and smiled maliciously.


    "Sister in law, how about my brother''s physical strength? Isn''t it great, sister-in-law? Are you very ''happy''? "


    The more said, the more obscene the expression on di Yanfeng''s face was, he was simply a genuine strange uncle!


    However, the next moment.


    "Oh - sister-in-law, why did you hit me?"


    Emperor Yanfeng covered the back of the head slapped mercilessly and looked at his dear sister-in-law with a complaining face.


    Violent sister-in-law, it''s terrible!


    "Not only your brother is very good, but also your sister-in-law and I are very good. Do you want to experience it? I''d love to. "


    Lin Qianyi said with a smile while moving his hands.


    However, her words made emperor Yanfeng shiver suddenly.


    Emperor Yanfeng shrunk his neck and found that he seemed to step on his sister-in-law''s tail?


    Ow, Ow! God wants to kill him?!


    Emperor Yanfeng''s eyes turned and looked pitifully at Lin Qianyi, "no, no, my sister-in-law''s power, I have no doubt about the cliff."


    Emperor Yanfeng shook his head and said bitterly.


    That small appearance almost didn''t hold Lin Qianyi''s thigh and shouted: sister-in-law, I''m wrong, please let go!


    However, will Lin Qianyi let him go like this?


    Obviously... Is impossible!


    "No, no, no, some things should be confirmed."


    Lin Qianyi stretched out an index finger and stood up.


    "Come on, let''s go out and prove by the way whether your sister-in-law and I are really good."


    Then Lin Qianyi looked at kuha''s emperor Yanfeng very kindly, and then took the lead to walk outside the villa.


    However, Lin Chien Yi''s "kind" eyes are a threat to Emperor Yan Feng. There are trees and trees!


    Qi Ling on one side looked at the forced look of emperor Yanfeng and smiled happily.


    "Yan Feng, you... Take good care. I believe my sister-in-law is not a cruel person. She should show mercy to your little uncle."


    Qi Ling walked to Emperor Yanfeng and comforted him with a heavy face.


    However, the smile in her eyes obviously betrayed her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng immediately forced him even harder.


    Thinking of the emperor Bowen who was abused by his sister-in-law at the emperor''s house, Emperor Yanfeng almost had the impulse to cry up to the sky.


    Sister-in-law or something is really the most terrible. There are trees and trees!


    "Yan Feng, go to the execution ground quickly. It''s not good to keep your sister-in-law waiting."


    Seeing that emperor Yanfeng seemed to be struck by thunder and was frozen on the sofa, Qi Ling ''kindly'' reminded him.


    Then, before emperor Yanfeng wailed, he slipped away first.


    She wants to occupy a good position and enjoy the upcoming PK competition!


    No, it should be a unilateral abuse competition!


    On such a big grass, a man and a woman are holding each other.


    Women are smiling, while men are bitter ha ha.


    There''s a contrast between them. They''re cute and have wood!


    "Both parties are ready."


    Qi Ling, sitting on the grass not far away, acted as the first referee in his life and looked happily at the two people preparing for PK.


    "Sister-in-law, hands and feet have no eyes. You, you be gentle."


    Emperor Yanfeng shrunk his neck and said to his sister-in-law.

 Chapter 411

    At this moment, Emperor Yanfeng is miserable. Hurt his sister-in-law. My brother will certainly not let him go.


    However, if she is abused by her sister-in-law, she seems to have no face, and his family Xiaoqing will know about it.


    Therefore, in order to erect a tall image in front of Xiaoqing, he leveled with his sister-in-law.


    Emperor Yanfeng thought in his heart.


    However, more than ten minutes later


    Emperor Yanfeng felt that his world was completely gray!


    "Wait, wait, sister-in-law, I admit defeat, I admit defeat, please let go!!!"


    After being easily thrown over the shoulder by his sister-in-law again, Emperor Yanfeng quickly wailed for mercy.


    Emperor Yanfeng didn''t expect that he would be abused unilaterally by his sister-in-law!!!


    Moreover, except at the beginning, he could resist his sister-in-law''s moves, but later, he was completely passive.


    I don''t even have a chance to fight back!


    The end of red fruit, there are trees!


    After ten minutes of activity, Lin Qianyi seemed to feel much better, so he was in a good mood to let go of Di Yanfeng.


    "How''s it going? Is it your brother or your sister-in-law? "


    Lin Qianyi put his hands around his chest, looked down at emperor Yanfeng and asked with a smile.


    However, in di Yanfeng''s view, Lin Qianyi''s smiling face is simply the smiling face of the devil.


    Let him see, the little heart couldn''t help shaking violently.


    "Sister-in-law is powerful, sister-in-law is powerful, of course, sister-in-law is the most powerful!"


    Emperor Yanfeng was dying and lying on the grass. Kuha ha quickly flattered his sister-in-law.


    For fear that if the shooting was a little slower, he was thrown over his shoulder by his sister-in-law.


    "Well, just know."


    Emperor Yanfeng''s answer satisfied Lin Qianyi, so he went to Qi Ling and sat down and let him go.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng almost ran away with tears. His sister-in-law abused him for the problem of whether he was fierce or not?


    If he had known, Emperor Yanfeng vowed that he would not ask his sister-in-law if he killed him. His pro brother is not fierce!


    However, the world did not know.


    Therefore, Emperor Yanfeng was forced to cover his ass and was thrown many times. He slowly moved to Qi Ling''s side.


    "Tut Tut, has your ass blossomed?"


    Looking at emperor Yanfeng covering his ass all the way and walking slower than a snail, Qi Ling''s gloating way of red fruit.


    The smile of the lucky luck, it is not too bright!


    "You''ll know if you try!"


    Emperor Yan Feng stared at her and said gnashing his teeth.


    As he said, Emperor Yanfeng covered his ass and sat down slowly.


    It''s like being slowed down.


    Looking at the embarrassment of Emperor Yan Feng, Lin Qianyi and Qi Ling smiled impolitely.


    It''s really the posture of emperor Yanfeng. It''s too funny. You have wood!


    The laughter of the two people beside him made Di Yanfeng more embarrassed.


    At this moment, he really wanted to yell at the two: what are you laughing at? Haven''t you seen anyone who has been thrown?!


    However, he dare not


    He was afraid that if he was thrown by his fierce sister-in-law again, his ass would open a big chrysanthemum==


    "By the way, sister-in-law, when did you start to find out that Xie Yuze was ill intentioned?"


    After the second cargo, Emperor Yanfeng regained his solemnity.


    Lin Qianyi put his hands on the grass behind him, looked at the clear sky and replied carelessly, "after getting on the plane."


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Yanfeng and Qi Ling were slightly surprised.


    "Why don''t you stop me, sister-in-law? Just believe in yourself? You know, even if ordinary people see those photos, there will be some estrangement. "


    Emperor Yan Feng asked with a complicated look.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi smiled, and his bright eyes twinkled with a strange light, "I don''t believe in myself, I believe in my fourth master."


    PS: Notice: this book will be on the shelves at 0 a.m. tomorrow, February 28. I hope you can continue to support it¡¾ More than 30 chapters will be updated at 0:00 on the day of listing]


    The plot revealed that: in the article (plot) on the day it was put on the shelves, the female Lord met with her mother-in-law. At the same time, it will also open up why the male and female masters knew each other when they were children.


    PPS: recharge Book currency. You can recharge o (¡É) with the red envelope grabbed on QQ or wechat_ ¡É) o it''s very simple Oh, group hugs^_^


    [text only needs five book coins a chapter, that is, five cents a chapter^ ¦Ø^¡¿

 Chapter 412

    Hearing the speech, Emperor Yanfeng and Qi Ling suddenly widened their eyes, which were full of shock.


    Although Lin Qianyi''s words were plain, they made people tremble, and they didn''t doubt what she said.


    "Why?"


    Qi Ling looked complex and asked in a dry voice.


    Sister-in-law and brother Mo have known each other for only a few months, even if they fall in love from the first day.


    Feelings are not so deep, are they?


    Her sister-in-law''s words made her feel that they had been in love for a lifetime, supported each other, and never doubted each other''s lover.


    This feeling, in this world full of temptation, has almost disappeared.


    "There are so many why, my husband, of course I believe."


    Lin Qianyi smiled confidently and his tone was full of sincerity.


    She and the fourth master have promised to believe each other no matter what happens.


    Now that you have made a commitment, you should do it and believe it.


    What''s more, if you don''t even believe your lover, who else can you trust in the world?


    Qi Ling and Emperor Yanfeng immediately became silent, and then smiled with relief.


    Yes, of course I believe in my love.


    "Brother, daughter-in-law, you''re finally back. You''re not here. Xiaomo''s ice block is just an ice sculpture."


    A bright and funny voice suddenly came from behind.


    Lin Qianyi turned around and saw that emperor Yanwei was walking towards them with a small steamed stuffed bun.


    "Sister."


    Lin Qianyi smiled and shouted, without any discomfort.


    Then he asked anxiously, "how''s my brother-in-law? Is he all right?"


    "It''s all right. It''s out of danger."


    The smile on Emperor Yan''s Micro face decreased a bit and became more fierce.


    Emperor family, never simple, as long as not touch their scale, as you do.


    However, once touched, it is the time of death!


    Seeing that Emperor Yan''s Micro face was ok, Lin Qianyi was also relieved.


    When she was at the emperor''s house, Emperor Yanwei kept her maintenance in mind one by one.


    Moreover, she has regarded them as her family, so when they have an accident, she naturally feels bad.


    "Fourth aunt, Xiaoxuan misses you so much."


    As soon as he approached, the steamed stuffed bun held by his mother immediately rubbed his legs and fell into Lin Qianyi''s arms.


    Raised his little head, blinked his eyes and looked forward to his favorite fourth aunt.


    Holding the small steamed stuffed bun in his arms, Lin Qianyi showed a soft smile on his face and fondly rubbed his small head.


    "Fourth aunt also wants Xiaoxuan."


    Lin said with a smile, and then took out a small thing from his pocket.


    "When I saw this little thing, I thought of Xiaoxuan, so I bought it and gave it to Xiaoxuan."


    It was a child puppet wearing suspenders and carrying a bear schoolbag.


    The puppet as like as two peas in the first time Kang Zixuan saw the dress of a little buns.


    Take a closer look, it really looks like a little steamed stuffed bun.


    Looking at the puppet in his hand, the little steamed stuffed bun smiled happily. This was the first gift from his fourth aunt.


    "Thank you, aunt four. Xiaoxuan likes it very much."


    Said, the steamed stuffed bun patted and kissed Lin Qianyi. A slight blush appeared on his fat little face.


    Looking at the shy appearance of the steamed stuffed bun, Lin Qianyi smiled more happily.


    As the saying goes, reciprocity, so Lin Qianyi also gave the little steamed stuffed bun a big MEDA.


    PS: last night, there was a problem with the system, so we didn''t update it. Now we update it. I''m really sorry, dear friends. Hug~

 Chapter 413

    "Xiaoxuan, you are eccentric. You usually ask you to kiss me. You don''t want to die. But you keep coming up in front of your sister-in-law. You''re really a color imp!"


    One side of emperor Yanfeng, looking at the beautiful picture of a big one and a small one, immediately shouted jealous.


    However, there was a very obvious sour in his tone.


    The handsome guy who wants to see a flat tire in his favorite car can''t compare with his sister-in-law''s little puppet!


    It hurts your self-esteem. You have wood!


    "Hum! You are the color. Be careful when I tell sister Xiaoqing that you were held by an ugly woman yesterday. "


    The steamed stuffed bun looked proudly at the emperor''s burning maple, and red fruit threatened to say.


    "You! You''re going to heaven, aren''t you? "


    Emperor Yanfeng was so angry that he almost didn''t faint and lay on the grass.


    Yesterday he went out with a steamed stuffed bun. It was the ugly woman who recognized him and wanted to hold his thigh.


    He took a small steamed stuffed bun and was banged by an ugly woman. The little steamed stuffed bun insisted that he was playful.


    With sister Xiaoqing, I hold hands with other ugly women!


    It''s a distortion of the facts. There are wood and wood!


    "Give me wings and I''ll go."


    The little steamed stuffed bun used to quarrel with his fifth uncle shook his small head and said triumphantly.


    "Come on, xiaoxuanzi, I''ll give you wings."


    With that, Emperor Yanfeng pulled out two small grasses from the grass and put them behind the steamed stuffed bun.


    "Well, you already have wings. Go to heaven quickly."


    Said, Emperor Yanfeng looked at the steamed stuffed bun with a smile. The smile on his face was simply not too cheap.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people present only felt a row of crows flying over their heads.


    Than naive, than two goods, than funny, Emperor Yanfeng cliff is the first!


    Little steamed stuffed bun looked at emperor Yanfeng contemptuously, and then ran to the flower bed not far away.


    Picked a blooming red flower and ran back.


    Big eyes looked at emperor Yanfeng, "little maple, will you get down first?"


    The little steamed stuffed bun has a harmless face. It looks as cute as it should be.


    Emperor Yanfeng picked his eyebrows for him, gave him a cruel look, and then lay down obediently.


    He wants to see what the ghost elf steamed stuffed bun wants to do.


    However, the next moment, Emperor Yanfeng called a regret!


    When Emperor Yanfeng lay down, a bright smile appeared on the little steamed stuffed bun''s face, and a cunning light twinkled in his big eyes.


    Then, under the puzzled eyes of the people, the little steamed stuffed bun put the just picked red flowers on the ass of emperor Yanfeng


    Exactly, it''s right in the middle of your ass.


    Then, before emperor Yanfeng reacted, he said solemnly in his soft voice.


    "Little maple, your chrysanthemum is still very red."


    With that, the steamed stuffed bun ran for his life and fell down in Lin Qianyi''s arms. The smile on his face was not satisfied.


    Then, on the big lawn, there was a loud laugh.


    "Hahaha, the chrysanthemum is red. Hahaha, I''m going to die of laughter."


    Di Yanwei laughed and beat the grass with his hands. His tears almost didn''t laugh. "Little maple, when were you burst into chrysanthemums?"


    With that, Emperor Yan smiled more happily.


    Emperor Yanfeng, who was trapped by a small steamed stuffed bun, finally recovered and jumped up suddenly.


    At the same time, his face turned red and roared at the steamed stuffed bun, "you little devil! See if I don''t clean you up! "


    With that, Emperor Yanfeng was about to reach out and catch the steamed stuffed bun from Lin Qianyi''s arms.

 Chapter 414

    However, the little steamed stuffed bun ran away first and laughed happily.


    "Little Maple chrysanthemum red, little Maple chrysanthemum red, come and have a look, chrysanthemum red, chrysanthemum red."


    The steamed stuffed bun shouted loudly while running, and almost didn''t make emperor Yanfeng faint on the spot.


    Now, those who were patrolling turned their eyes to one big and one small.


    Yes, it''s more obvious to bear a smile.


    Aware of the strange eyes around him, Emperor Yanfeng''s teeth were more itchy, so he tried his best to rush.


    Finally caught the ghost elf steamed stuffed bun.


    On such a big lawn, the voice of small steamed stuffed bun begging for mercy came out intermittently, and Emperor Yanfeng roared angrily.


    Looking at the two noisy ones, Lin Qianyi raised a sincere smile on their faces.


    ¡­¡­


    After emperor Yanmo and his family came out, Lin Qianyi and her fourth master left together.


    From beginning to end, Lin Qianyi didn''t see the leader.


    The chief, though out of danger, was badly hurt.


    Therefore, Lin Qianyi didn''t go in to disturb his rest.


    Anyway, there will be more opportunities in the future.


    Lin Qianyi had a rest today, so they went straight home.


    As usual, they went to the study together.


    Emperor Yanmo sat at such a big desk and dealt with things.


    Lin Qianyi, on the other hand, is comfortable on a soft sofa, reading scripts, watching TV and brushing the news.


    When it came to the news about her and Xie Yuze, Lin Qianyi looked as if she was not the protagonist in the scandal.


    Brushing, Lin Qianyi saw the news about the "Legend of burning the sky" TV series.


    After reading it, a smile appeared on Lin Qianyi''s face.


    Sure enough, the quality of TV plays is more important than who starred.


    Previously, the audience boycotted the TV play "Legend of Brahma" because of Yu Yao.


    However, when the audience finds the essence of this TV play, they will choose to ignore those bad things and look good at them.


    Therefore, the "Legend of Brahma" has been slowly hot from the initial dismal broadcast volume to now.


    After the play, she should also brush a sense of existence in front of the audience?


    Thinking of this, Lin Qianyi felt inexplicable joy.


    However, the next moment.


    Lin Qianyi stared at the news on the flat screen.


    On the page, there are very striking words: "the chrysanthemums of the emperor''s family are red.".


    The second young emperor''s blog is a regular guest on the entertainment page.


    People who eat melons are very interested in the gossip of rich people.


    So, this gossip has received millions of hits in less than half an hour!


    There is no text in the page, only a dozen photos.


    These more than a dozen photos are all photos of Di Bowen being close with different female stars.


    When he saw the last one, Lin Qianyi burst into laughter.


    Just because, the last photo.


    Emperor Bowen lay naked on the grass, in the middle of his ass, was put a piece of paper, and on the paper, there was a big red chrysanthemum!


    In the photo, there is a line of small characters on P: Chrysanthemum red.


    Lin Qianyi is very sure that this picture of emperor Bowen was taken when she kicked the dog into the mud at the emperor''s house last time.


    I don''t know who was so talented that he gave his pair to P.


    Chrysanthemum red photos will certainly make people think crooked. As for how to think crooked.


    That''s the matter of the masses.

 Chapter 415

    Immediately, Lin Qianyi saw a lot of gossip news about the emperor''s family.


    Of course, these emperor families are not only her fourth master, but also emperor Yanfeng.


    The emperor''s father was revealed. At the age of 80, he was flying the red flag outside, and after that, he was irresponsible.


    The rest of the emperor family have also been exposed one after another, including those who have been exposed, those who have violated the law, and those who have been exposed and kicked out of the emperor group.


    In short, it''s all kinds of things.


    These things have caused a great storm in city A.


    Just because they are all emperor''s family.


    Many people secretly speculate whether the emperor''s house is going to change.


    However, it''s just speculation. They don''t dare to talk.


    Just because the emperor''s family is the emperor of city a! Who dares to offend will end up dead!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This day is still a sour day for Lin Qianyi.


    Just because she was very active and crazy last night.


    The final result is sour Shuang in sour Shuang.


    Lin Qianyi forced his face hard and thought regretfully.


    Why was she so soft hearted that she promised her fourth master that she took the initiative last night?!


    Lin Qianyi grits her teeth. It''s all her fourth master''s fault!


    She doesn''t admit it. She was seduced by the beauty of her fourth master!


    Lin Qianyi was bitter, but emperor Yanmo was very satisfied.


    Sure enough, the active little wife is the most delicious.


    "At noon, I''ll pick you up."


    When going out, Emperor Yanmo rubbed his little wife''s head and said.


    "Well, good."


    Lin Qianyi smiled and replied.


    Tut Tut, the fourth master of her family really remembered it.


    Solve Xie Yuze''s problem.


    Lin Qianyi pinched her. As soon as she got to the crew, she came to shoot her play.


    So, seeing Lin Qianyi coming, Xie Yuze, who wanted to go up and say something, stopped in disappointment.


    We can only wait and find Lin Qianyi after filming.


    Lin Qianyi doesn''t bring his personal emotions into the play, so the shooting this morning was very smooth.


    After shooting the last shot, it''s already more than 12 noon.


    As the protagonist of the play, Lin Qianyi has his own independent dressing room.


    Now it''s a modern play, so there''s no need to do anything at all. Just unload it.


    "Yi Yi."


    When Lin Qianyi just unloaded his makeup, the door of the dressing room was opened and Xie Yuze walked in.


    "Mr. Xie, didn''t your teacher teach you how to be polite? Your agent didn''t remind you not to get too close to other female artists? "


    Yan Shiqi stood in front of Xie Yuze, looked at him coldly and said.


    Cold eyes, full of disdain.


    For Xie Yuze, who destroys other people''s feelings for the so-called love.


    Is undoubtedly the most disgusting.


    Fortunately, the boss of her family has a good relationship with his wife. Otherwise, Xie Yuze really succeeded!


    Xie Yuze''s face changed. Ignoring the sarcasm of Yan 17, he looked at Lin Qianyi.


    "Yi, can I talk to you?"


    Lin Qianyi, who has removed her makeup, looks a little pale and obviously doesn''t have a good rest.


    The reason why Lin Qianyi didn''t have a good rest was completely cheated by her fourth master!


    She decided that she would punish her fourth master tonight and let him know who is the boss!


    Lin Qianyi turned his chair, looked at Xie Yuze and said indifferently, "say it."


    Hearing the speech, Xie Yuze frowned and looked at the Yan 17 in front of him.


    Its meaning is self-evident.

 Chapter 416

    However, Lin Qianyi just didn''t understand his meaning. He was still indifferent and waited for him to speak.


    See this, Xie Yuze can only compromise.


    "I''m sorry, i... I just, just want you to see the true face of emperor Yanmo."


    Xie Yuze looked at Lin Qianyi sincerely, "emperor Yanmo is a person with a strong desire for control. He is not suitable for you."


    Xie Yuze''s words were sincere and sincere.


    However, a sneer appeared on Lin Qianyi''s face. Looking at Xie Yuze''s eyes, he became more indifferent.


    "True face? Strong desire for control? "


    Lin Qianyi calmly repeated his words.


    "Yes, what emperor Yanmo usually shows in front of you is what he pretends. His real nature is cruel and ruthless. Even his relatives can start. He is a very dangerous person!"


    Seeing Lin Qianyi unmoved, Xie Yuze said impatiently.


    "Tut Tut, are you safe?"


    Listening to Xie Yuze''s bad words about the boss in front of his wife, Yan Shiqi sneered.


    "Don''t forget, you always have an intention to my wife. Even, in order to achieve your goal, you don''t hesitate to hurt her reputation. You are the real pretender!"


    Yan Shiqi continued regardless of Xie Yuze''s ugly face:


    "It''s a gentleman to be gentle and elegant in front of me, but secretly conspire with others to destroy my wife''s reputation!"


    Every time Yan seventeen said a word, Xie Yuze''s face was ugly.


    "I just want to tell Yi what kind of person Di Yanmo is! I never wanted to hurt Yi! "


    Xie Yuze clenched his fist, clenched his teeth and roared in defense.


    However, his excuse was exchanged for more disdainful eyes.


    "Oh, have you ever thought of hurting my wife? Don''t you know, those photos, the consequences of exposure? "


    Yan Shiqi sneered, "you''ve been in the entertainment industry for more than two years. Don''t tell me you don''t know."


    Lin Qianyi, sitting in the chair, didn''t care about Xie Yuze''s words.


    On the contrary, I was surprised at today''s meeting.


    You know, it''s usually seventeen, but you can''t talk less.


    It''s a lot to have 20 sentences a day.


    Just now she said, it should have been more than twenty words?


    Lin Qianyi thought secretly.


    If Yan Shiqi knew what she was thinking, countless black lines would fall off her forehead.


    She is venting her anger on her wife and boss, and her wife''s attention is how many words she said today?!


    Silent


    Yan Shiqi showed a touch of embarrassment on Xie Yuze''s face.


    Yes, he knows the consequences after the exposure of which photos, but he still did so.


    Just because, in his mind, a voice told him that only Yi and di Yanmo were separated.


    He can get people he has loved for years.


    It was this idea that made him agree to cooperate with gendi Bowen.


    Because he knew that if there was no Di Bowen, even if he could take those photos.


    It may not be able to send it online, just because he knows very well that emperor Yanmo is a hand covering the sky in city A.


    Xie Yuze gritted his teeth, took a deep breath and said to Lin Qianyi.


    "Yi, I''m really sorry, I know I''ll hate you for doing this, but I''m really just for you, and want you to see what kind of person Chu Diyan Mo is.


    Xie Yuze apologized, but at the same time, he didn''t think he was wrong.

 Chapter 417

    Obviously, Yan Shiqi and Lin Qianyi both heard the hidden meaning of his words.


    Yan Shiqi stopped talking because she knew that only her wife could solve people like Xie Yuze.


    Her skill is still shallow, so you''d better watch it.


    Lin Qianyi stood up and walked slowly to Xie Yuze.


    "How much do you know about Yanmo?"


    Lin Qianyi looked at him and asked calmly.


    Xie Yuze was happy on his face and thought Lin Qianyi had listened to him.


    "I don''t know much, but it is said that emperor Yanmo is a cruel and ruthless person. He can kill his relatives without hesitation."


    Xie Yuze said what he knew one by one. Finally, he summed up, "Yi, leave him. He''s more terrible than you think."


    At this time, Lin Qianyi looked at Xie Yuze''s eyes as if he were looking at an insignificant stranger.


    She will not have a good face for those who speak ill of her fourth master again and again.


    Even this man is her former good friend.


    Yes, former good friends.


    When she was on the cliff, she gave Xie Yuze one last chance, but Xie Yuze still chose to destroy the relationship between her and the fourth master.


    From that moment on, Xie Yuze was no longer her friend.


    In her eyes, Xie Yuze is no longer that, worthy of her respect, like brother Xie Yuze.


    "Rumors? Just based on this rumor, so you decided that Yanmo was such a person, didn''t you? "


    Lin Qianyi asked with a stern tone.


    Xie Yuze''s eyes widened. It seemed that he couldn''t believe that Lin Qianyi would speak to him like this.


    "That''s true."


    Seeing that Lin Qianyi didn''t believe it, Xie Yuze couldn''t help being more worried.


    "Rumors are not necessarily true, are they?"


    And even if it''s true, so what?


    As long as her fourth master loves her, doesn''t he?


    Moreover, she believed that her fourth master would never hurt her.


    "Yi, you have to believe me. It''s true. I can promise."


    Xie Yuze said excitedly. He moved his feet and wanted to pull Lin Qianyi''s hand.


    However, he was blocked by an action.


    Looking at the human wall suddenly appeared in front of him, Xie Yuze was very angry and immediately said:


    "Yi Yi, she should be the one sent by Emperor Yan Mo to follow you? In doing so, he simply wants to monitor you and control you completely! "


    Xie Yuze''s almost questioning tone made Lin Qianyi''s face colder.


    Lin Qianyi patted Yan 17 on the shoulder, motioned that she didn''t have to be nervous, and then looked at Xie Yuze.


    "Your so-called truth comes from di Bowen, right?"


    Although Lin Qianyi''s words are interrogative sentences, the tone is firm.


    Xie Yuze could no longer hide his shock and asked subconsciously, "how do you know?"


    "Why don''t I know?"


    Lin Qianyi asked back with a hook in the corner of his mouth.


    Suddenly, Xie Yuze seemed to think of something, "is emperor Yanmo sending someone to monitor me? It must be! "


    Anger appeared on Xie Yuze''s face. Then, just what else he wanted to say, he was interrupted by Lin Qianyi.


    "My fourth master is not so free. Moreover, you are not worth my fourth master''s effort to send someone to monitor you."


    Lin Qianyi''s words are not cruel.


    "Emperor Bowen didn''t hesitate to use secret forces to drag Yanmo and let those photos be exposed smoothly, in order to test my weight in Yanmo''s heart."

 Chapter 418

    Lin Qianyi took a step forward and approached Xie Yuze, "and you are just a pawn of emperor Bowen."


    "A chess piece, what can you guarantee? My fourth master is the cruel and ruthless man you talk about!"


    Lin Qianyi pressed step by step, and his bright eyes stared at Xie Yuze.


    "Xie Yuze, I can tell you clearly that even if Yanmo is a cruel and ruthless person, I will always love him, his emperor Yanmo! Not you, Xie Yuze! "


    Lin Qianyi''s words were sonorous and powerful, and fiercely bumped into Xie Yuze''s heart, almost suffocating him.


    Xie Yuze''s Scarlet eyes stared at Lin Qianyi. His body trembled slightly because he couldn''t accept the facts in front of him.


    "No! No way, it won''t, it won''t! "


    Xie Yuze suddenly took a step back and shook his head wildly to deny it.


    "Is it Emperor Yan Mo? Did he tell you that''s why you said that? It must be, it must be! "


    "Yi, you must have been threatened by him, didn''t you? You look so bad. Did he do anything to you? "


    Xie Yuze didn''t give up and tried his best to save something.


    The Yan 17 on one side, listening to Xie Yuze''s brain crippling words, simply wanted to slap him to death.


    Let him be mentally crippled, let him slander her family''s powerful boss who is not like human beings!


    Lin Qianyi frowned. Now she didn''t even have the last bit of patience with Xie Yuze.


    "Let me tell you what I did to her."


    A low, cold voice suddenly sounded from the door, making the people in the house subconsciously look at it.


    Seeing the handsome face of her fourth master, Lin Qianyi''s mouth slightly aroused. She knew that her fourth master would appear.


    Lin Qianyi glanced at Yan 17 with a smile.


    Yan Shiqi had his back behind him, his hands holding a mobile phone.


    Aware of his wife''s eyes, Yan seventeen silently looked at one side of the wall and wanted to see a hole.


    She just wants Xie Yuze, a self righteous person, to know how much love her boss and wife have.


    The lady should have her, right?


    Staring at the wall, I was forced to think in my heart.


    Seeing the visitor, Xie Yuze flashed a touch of panic in his eyes and subconsciously stepped aside.


    A man with a wary face, graceful steps and strong breath.


    In front of his little wife, Emperor Yanmo hooked the corner of her mouth, then reached out to lift her jaw, bowed his head and kissed the attractive thin lips.


    Lin Qianyi slightly picked his eyebrows and flashed a funny smile in his bright eyes.


    Just now, she seemed to see a trace of grievance in the eyes of his fourth master?


    Even the kiss now has a strong vinegar smell?


    Aware of his little wife''s inattention, Emperor Yanmo bit her like punishment.


    Lin Qianyi immediately recovered, smiled, put his hands around his neck and began to respond to him.


    Looking at the two people embracing and kissing, Xie Yuze felt very dazzling. He wanted to rush up immediately and drive them.


    After a long time, the two talents reluctantly separated.


    "Now, I see?"


    Holding his little wife, Emperor Yanmo looked cold and looked at Xie Yuze coldly.


    Suddenly, he looked at God''s burning ink with no temperature. Xie Yuze suddenly jumped in his heart and subconsciously looked away.


    A look of fear clearly appeared in his eyes.

 Chapter 419

    Xie Yuze never knew that a person''s eyes could be so terrible.


    It was so terrible that he had an impulse to run for his life.


    This is the real invisible emperor of city a - Emperor Yan Mo!


    Xie Yuze held back his fear and opened his mouth. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "This is the last time. If there is another time, I don''t mind letting you thank your family and disappear from city A."


    Di Yanmo''s tone was very calm, which made Xie Yuze''s body tremble more fiercely.


    "Yuze, I said, I am very happy now, and I will be very happy in the future."


    Lin Qianyi pulled his fourth master''s hand and clenched his fingers.


    "I don''t care if the person I love is ruthless. I care if he believes me."


    "The fact has proved that the person I love completely believes in me, and I also fully believe in him, just because we all promise to believe in each other anyway."


    Lin Qianyi''s narration made Xie Yuze suddenly tremble in his heart, stared wide and shocked.


    Just because we promised.


    If you have


    Just a simple promise can make two people in love believe each other wholeheartedly.


    What kind of love should it be.


    With that, Lin Qianyi stopped looking at Xie Yuze, took her fourth master''s hand and wanted to leave.


    "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe he didn''t doubt it. "


    Xie Yuze finally trembled and roared out a word. Then, his eyes stared at Lin Qianyi.


    Seems to want to see something from her reaction.


    However, Xie Yuze is destined to be disappointed.


    Lin Qianyi stopped and turned to look at him. "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. I believe it."


    "Also, since you said believe, you should not doubt each other. If you doubt, it can only show that the so-called love is just like this, just like... You once doubted me."


    With that, Lin Qianyi ignored Xie Yuze, who was stunned in place, and left directly with his fourth master.


    As soon as she got on the bus, Lin Qianyi was suddenly kissed by her fourth master. Her warm posture made her a little overwhelmed!


    And sit in the driver seat inflammation one, is before two people get on the car, has already lifted the partition board inside the car up.


    Cut off the back seat show of love.


    "You said you believed me."


    After kissing enough, Emperor Yan Mo retreated slightly, but still lowered her forehead.


    On his fourth master''s deep eyes, Lin Shaoyi answered with a smile, "yes, I believe you."


    As soon as Lin Qianyi''s voice fell, her red lips were suddenly kissed again.


    After a long time, Emperor Yanmo asked again, "you believe me."


    Lin Qianyi reached out and touched his head, "well, I believe..."


    Now, before he spoke, Lin Qianyi was stopped by her fourth master.


    So repeated several times, Lin Qianyi was unable to laugh or cry, but later he blew his hair directly!


    "Emperor Yan Mo! You give me enough! "


    Lin Qianyi took his face in his hands, ravaged him impolitely, and clenched his teeth at the same time.


    Ya ya, she keeps kissing fiercely. How can she eat later?!


    The lips are peeling all right!


    "I''m happy."


    Emperor Yanmo let his little wife ravage his face, and his deep eyes showed obvious joy.


    As soon as Lin Qianyi''s brain turned, he knew why he had just made such an almost childish behavior.

 Chapter 420

    "Because I can feel it, it won''t lie to me."


    Lin Shaoyi smiled and put his little claw in his heart.


    Then he took his big hand and put it in her heart, "and it won''t deceive you either."


    Lin Qianyi''s words made Emperor Yan Mo''s deep eyes twinkle with strange brilliance, and the radian of the corner of his mouth expanded more and more.


    The softness of the hands made the emperor''s deep eyes become hot gradually.


    "Yes."


    Emperor Yan Mo replied carelessly, "I can feel it too. I feel it every day."


    Said, Emperor Yan Mo''s big hand, gently grasped, more clearly felt her softness.


    Aware of the movement of the big hand in front of his chest, Lin Qian became angry and slapped his big hand impolitely.


    "Emperor Yan Mo! You''re playing hooligans again! Believe it or not, Miss Ben will be punished for kneeling durian today! "


    Lin Qianyi blushed and shouted angrily to her fourth master.


    Yan Yi and Yan seventeen sitting in the front seat shrunk their necks when they heard Lin Qianyi''s roar.


    Then they looked at each other silently and saw from each other''s eyes:


    "My wife is really tough. In front of my wife, a powerful boss is just a slag. There are wood and wood!" Information about.


    Yelled by his little wife, Emperor Yanmo looked innocent, "no, you let him catch it."


    Said, Emperor Yan Mo''s eyes, red fruit fell on Lin Qianyi''s chest, that place, but one of the places he was very infatuated with.


    Recalling the touch just now, Emperor Yanmo didn''t react to Lin Qianyi.


    Reach out for a sneak attack and catch it


    "Emperor Yan Mo"!!! If I let you in tonight, I''ll take your last name!!! "


    Lin Qianyi''s roar broke through the roof and passed directly to the outside.


    Let the cars passing outside look curiously, but... I only see the dark glass.


    Looking at his little wife, Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth bent a radian, and his deep eyes twinkled with a dark awn.


    "Originally, you want to have my last name, Emperor Qianyi. That''s good. You''ll change it tomorrow."


    Emperor Yan Mo said with great indulgence, as if he didn''t notice the anger of his little wife.


    £¡£¡£¡£¡£¡


    Lin Qianyi blew up his hair and suddenly jumped at him and knocked him down on the seat.


    "Yes, you big devil! You rascal, rascal! "


    With that, Lin Qianyi started the ravaging mode and ravaged his fourth master several times from head to toe.


    At the same time, he also ravaged, gritting his teeth and saying, "let you be a rogue, let you be a rogue..."


    And eat his wife tofu Emperor Yan Mo, is to let her ravage, a pair of Ren Jun pick the appearance.


    However, his two big hands were placed on both sides of his little wife''s body to prevent her from ravaging her head, knocking and falling.


    Because Lin Qianyi ravaged too hard, he didn''t have the strength to walk when he got to the restaurant.


    So he packed the food directly and changed the place to eat into di Yanmo''s office.


    Lin Qianyi was very depressed and was carried up by his fourth master.


    Lin Qianyi was forced silently in her heart. It seemed that she had ravaged her fourth master just now, didn''t she?


    How did the final result become like that she was the one who was ravaged?!


    Lin Qianyi covered his face silently and ravaged something. What a pit father!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days have passed since the photo scandal.


    On the day after the showdown between Lin Qianyi and Xie Yuze, the photos and magazines disappeared without trace!

 Chapter 421

    Even what some people deliberately downloaded and saved disappeared.


    This strange event did not cause any waves in city A.


    In other words, people are too smart to know that people who can make something disappear without trace are not simple people.


    Even, they can''t afford people at all.


    So they chose to ignore this strange thing.


    Meanwhile, although Lin Qianyi also filmed with Xie Yuze these three days.


    However, in addition to filming, Xie Yuze didn''t say a word to her, and even dared not look at her.


    Lin Qianyi doesn''t care, just as he is an unfamiliar person.


    These three days, Lin Qianyi had a particularly happy and peaceful life.


    Until


    This day, due to the shooting progress, it was earlier than expected.


    Therefore, Lin Qianyi went to the supermarket to sell some dumplings to comfort his fourth master.


    When I got home, it was more than five o''clock in the afternoon.


    As usual, as soon as he got home, Lin Qianyi wanted to go upstairs, put his bags, and then come down to cook dumplings.


    However, today, when she walked into the house, she found someone at home?


    Besides, someone she doesn''t know?


    Lin Qianyi was surprised, but he still walked over and wanted to say hello to the guests politely.


    Although she doesn''t know, since she can come here, it should be someone her fourth master knows.


    The middle-aged men and women sitting in the living room immediately brightened their eyes when they saw Lin Qianyi.


    It''s like a hungry wolf who sees food and wants to rush over on the spot.


    However, for the sake of their son, they stifled the idea of rushing over.


    If you scare your daughter-in-law away, their ice son will certainly send them to the North Pole!


    As parents, they have no doubt about this.


    "Hello."


    Lin Qianyi went to the living room, smiled and greeted them, and then said:


    "Are you looking for Yanmo? Yan Mo hasn''t come back yet. He won''t come back until about six. "


    Lin Qianyi said politely.


    The middle-aged woman, sun Qian, stood up excitedly, walked quickly to Lin Qianyi and took her hand.


    "We know, we know, come on, sit down, how tired it is to stand."


    Sun Qian smiled and warmly took Lin Qianyi to sit on the sofa.


    Lin Qianyi was stunned for a moment.


    How does she feel that she is a guest, and the two people in front of her are the owner''s visual sense?


    However, Lin Qianyi still followed sun Qian''s action and sat on the sofa.


    The fourth master''s guest is also her guest, isn''t it?


    Moreover, the two men looked at her eyes, although they were very enthusiastic, but she had no aversion at all.


    Because she knew that they were not flattering, let alone trying to do something else.


    But pure passion, or... Like her?


    At the thought of this, Lin Qianyi was shocked by himself.


    How is that possible? They just met for the first time, okay!


    And she doesn''t even know who they are.


    They should also... Don''t know who she is?


    "Come on, put the bag here. It''s very heavy. It''s bad when you''re tired."


    Looking at Lin Qianyi holding a bag in his hand, sun Qianli immediately reached out to get it.


    "Hey? What is this? "


    Sun Qian wants to put Lin Qianyi''s bag, but she finds that Lin Qianyi is still carrying a bag of things, so she can''t help asking curiously.


    However, when asked, sun Qian didn''t open it.

 Chapter 422

    Because it''s impolite to look through other people''s things without the owner''s meaning.


    She doesn''t want to make a bad impression on her daughter-in-law at the first meeting.


    Sun Qian thought secretly in her heart.


    Lin Qianyi also noticed sun Qian''s action, and he couldn''t help feeling a little more good for the man in front of him.


    "These are dumplings. I''m going to cook them in the evening."


    Lin Qianyi replied with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, sun Qian brightened her eyes and looked at Lin Qianyi with a bright smile. "Are you going to cook it yourself?"


    Lin Qianyi nodded, "yes, if you like to eat, you can eat together. I bought a lot."


    "Well, well, Xiao Mo really married a good daughter-in-law. No wonder Xiao Mo likes you so much. I like you too."


    Sun Qian said happily and stared at Lin Qianyi with her eyes. She really liked how she looked.


    Lin Qianyi, "..."


    In fact, she wants to say: she''s not lily. Please don''t like me!


    Sun Qian seemed completely unaware that Lin Qianyi was unnatural and continued to say happily:


    "Xiao Yi, did you just come back from filming? Isn''t Xin hard? Are you tired? If you''re tired, have a good rest first. Dumplings can be cooked later. It''s not urgent. "


    "You are tired, but Xiao Mo will be distressed."


    Sun Qian said vaguely. At the same time, she didn''t forget to pull points for her son''s ice cube.


    Lin was confused by a series of questions she asked, and how could she know about her?


    Moreover, her tone is still affirmative!


    Lin Qianyi''s eyes became a little strange. The two people in front of him... Couldn''t be


    At the thought of that possibility.


    Lin Qianyi immediately felt as if he had been struck by thunder. He looked numb and didn''t know what to react.


    Emperor Beiting noticed Lin Qianyi''s strange behavior and said to his wife:


    "You asked so many questions, how did Xiao Yi answer? Moreover, you were so enthusiastic when you met for the first time, and you were not afraid to scare people."


    Emperor Beiting''s words, although with some blame, but his tone is full of doting.


    After her husband reminded her, sun Qian reacted. She seemed to be too enthusiastic.


    Look, the good daughter-in-law stopped talking.


    Sun Qian could not help looking at her husband sadly and wanted him to save the current situation.


    She can''t let her daughter-in-law hate her. If her daughter-in-law hates her, how can she get along well with her daughter-in-law?


    If you can''t get along well with your daughter-in-law, what about her fat grandson!


    At the thought that the white and fat steamed stuffed bun left her, sun Qian was even more sad.


    For his wife''s sorrow, di Beiting shook his head funny. His wife will always be a little childish.


    But he loves it all.


    Emperor Beiting opened his mouth. As soon as he wanted to say something, he was interrupted by a loud voice from the door.


    "Mom and Dad, why did you make a sudden raid?! Don''t say it when you come back. What if you scare your sister-in-law! Be careful, my brother will throw you to the North Pole! "


    Emperor Yanfeng shouted as soon as he entered the door. He didn''t find a Lin Qianyi in the living room.


    Emperor Yanfeng rushed to the living room like a gust of wind. When he saw Lin Qianyi, he stared.


    "Sister in law, why did you go home so soon today?"


    Emperor Yanfeng asked almost subconsciously.


    And Lin Qianyi''s expression suddenly changed when he heard emperor Yanfeng calling his parents.

 Chapter 423

    Lin Qianyi''s bright eyes suddenly widened. His eyes were full of surprise and a little at a loss.


    Obviously, the whole person was stunned and didn''t know how to react.


    The parents of her fourth master?!!!!!


    God!!!!


    Why didn''t anyone tell her that her fourth master''s parents would suddenly come back? And at home?!!!


    She''s not ready for anything!


    Besides, she seemed to treat them as ordinary guests just now!


    She didn''t guess their identity. Shouldn''t they be angry?


    The more you think about it, the harder Lin Qianyi is forced.


    When others see their parents in law, they are met by men''s tickets or husbands.


    How come when she comes here, she becomes herself to see her father-in-law alone?


    Moreover, her father-in-law took the initiative to talk to her and was warm to her.


    Will it not give a good impression?


    Lin Qianyi is called a tangle! At the same time, quickly in my mind, thinking about how to save it.


    Thus, her surface showed a state of stupidity.


    "Cough, son, daughter-in-law... It seems that I have been frightened by your mother..."


    Sun Qian coughed, then pointed to the daughter-in-law sitting next to her, with an expression of almost crying.


    If the son knew, she would scare his daughter-in-law.


    Will you really throw her mother to the north pole and live with the baby polar bear?!


    Looking at his mother''s solemn and stirring expression, Emperor Yanfeng pulled a little from the corner of his mouth.


    He felt that the reason why he was second rate was completely inherited by his mother.


    "Sister in law, they are my parents, your father-in-law and mother-in-law."


    Emperor Yanfeng went to the sofa next to Lin Qianyi and sat down, laughing.


    "Don''t worry, my parents are very open-minded, and they have been very interested in you for a long time, so you don''t have to be afraid that they don''t like you."


    Emperor Yanfeng said, observing Lin Qianyi''s expression.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi came back to his senses, and then let himself try not to be nervous.


    "Hello, aunt and uncle. Sorry, I didn''t know you were..."


    Lin Qianyi smiled awkwardly at Sun Qian, then looked at emperor Beiting and said embarrassed.


    "Oh! You are my good daughter-in-law. Why are you called uncle and aunt? You should be called parents. "


    Sun Qian didn''t care at all. She waved her hand and said with a smile.


    Then he looked forward to Lin Qianyi, waiting for his daughter-in-law to call a sweet mother.


    For sun Qian''s sincere eyes, Lin Qianyi''s tension suddenly eased.


    The mother-in-law in front of me seems... Very easy to get along with?


    "Mom, Dad."


    Lin Qianyi did not pinch, pressed down the tension in his heart, smiled, looked at them and cried sincerely.


    "Oh, good, good daughter-in-law. It sounds so sweet. It''s sweet in my mother''s heart."


    Hearing Lin Qianyi''s mother, sun Qian''s smile became more brilliant.


    I almost didn''t hold Lin Qianyi in my arms and kiss him.


    "Oh, you don''t have to be nervous. Just treat us as your parents. We all like you very much."


    Emperor Beiting also answered happily and said gently to Lin Qianyi.


    At first, although they were interested in the daughter-in-law because of their son, they even had a good impression.


    But when I really saw it, I really liked it.


    Whether it''s appearance or character, there''s nothing to say.


    More importantly, it''s not easy to make their ice son like it.

 Chapter 424

    "Yes, yes, you don''t have to be afraid of them. In front of your brother, they are paper tigers."


    Emperor Yanfeng also helped his mouth and also lost his parents.


    "If my brother hadn''t let them come back so soon for fear of scaring your sister-in-law, they would have flown back and recognized you as a good daughter-in-law."


    Emperor Yanfeng said, damaging his parents and addiction. He didn''t care about his parents at all, so he listened at the scene.


    "Smelly boy, did you say that about me?! The skin itches, isn''t it? "


    Hearing his son''s words without saving face, Emperor Beiting immediately blew up and stared at emperor Yanfeng.


    Seeing his father getting angry, Emperor Yanfeng immediately made a contribution and ran for his life behind his mother''s sofa.


    "Mom, you see, dad is angry again. He is old and still so angry. Dad, you should be careful of your heart."


    Relying on his mother as a shield, Emperor Yanfeng said provocatively to his father, with a face of schadenfreude.


    Finally, I didn''t forget to add, "and Dad, what if you are so fierce and frighten your sister-in-law? Be careful, brother will settle accounts with you."


    With that, Emperor Yanfeng looked at his father and smiled proudly.


    "You, you smelly boy! Did I give birth to you? You talk to me like that! "


    Emperor Beiting was so angry with emperor Yanfeng that he blushed and bited his teeth.


    However, his abusive voice this time was much lower than before. It was obviously emperor Yanfeng''s words that played a role.


    After scolding his son, Emperor Beiting took a careful look at Lin Qianyi from the corner of his eye and found that he was not frightened.


    He breathed a sigh of relief.


    Immediately, Emperor Beiting was forced to smile.


    Others are sons who are afraid of me. How come I become afraid of my son when I come to him?


    However, the thought of his excellent son immediately dissipated a lot of grievances.


    A son who is countless times better than his father is really not suitable to be afraid of me.


    Emperor Yanfeng didn''t care about Emperor Beiting''s scolding.


    After all, he is used to quarreling with his father. This has happened countless times.


    Nothing will be unacceptable when you get used to it.


    "Dad, you don''t have the function of birth, only the function of cooperation, so I''m really not born to you, son."


    Emperor Yanfeng continued to bicker without fear of death and smiled treacherously on his face.


    Then he hugged his mother from the back, "right, mom?"


    Emperor Beiting stared and pointed to Emperor Yanfeng''s hand. It was shaking, as if he was angry.


    "Well, well, your father and son have been fighting all the time. I don''t know. I thought you were enemies in your previous life."


    Seeing that her husband was about to get angry, sun Qian joked.


    At the same time, a trace of helplessness appeared on the well maintained face.


    "Hum! Smelly boy, I''ll deal with you later! "


    His wife spoke to the ladder, and Emperor Beiting followed it down. After putting down a cruel word, he sat down again.


    "Hum ~"


    Emperor Yanfeng snorted proudly. He was not afraid of the paper tiger''s father.


    He is only afraid of his own brother!


    Sitting on the sofa, Lin Qianyi silently watched the interaction between the two father and son. A smile flashed in his bright eyes.


    Although both father and son seem to dislike each other, they care about each other in their eyes.


    But it clearly shows that the father and son don''t really want to see each other.

 Chapter 425

    It''s just a bickering habit for many years, so I''ve been getting along like this.


    However, after the father and son quarreled, Lin Qianyi was not so nervous.


    "Daughter in law, we don''t care about his father and son. They are not serious all day. Just get used to it and get used to it."


    Sun Qian patted Lin Qianyi''s hand and said with a smile.


    Lin Qianyi smiled and nodded, "Dad gets along with Yanfeng, very good."


    This is Lin Qianyi''s truth. Generally, those rich families, even father and son, will suspect something.


    It won''t hurt each other like emperor Yanfeng and his son.


    It is more appropriate to say that emperor Yanfeng and Emperor Beiting are brothers than father and son.


    Hearing the speech, the smile on Sun Qian''s face was more brilliant.


    Sun Qian turned her eyes, took Lin Qianyi''s hand and asked with a smile, "daughter-in-law, what do you think of your parents? Do you like to get along with us? "


    Lin Qianyi was slightly stunned and looked at his mother-in-law with long curly hair and elegant makeup.


    There is also a father-in-law sitting aside with a gentle face and wearing a casual suit.


    Lin Qianyi nodded subconsciously, "my parents are very good. I like them very much."


    "Wow, mom, are you going to pry my brother''s corner?"


    Emperor Yanfeng interrupted for fear that the world would not be chaotic.


    "Pry my corner?"


    Sun Qian just wanted to dislike her little son, but behind them, a low, cold voice suddenly sounded.


    People subconsciously looked.


    Emperor Yanmo walked into the living room gracefully, and his eyes fell on Sun Qian holding Lin Qianyi''s hand.


    Deep eyes, slightly narrowed.


    Aware of the eyes of her son''s ice cube, sun Qian almost subconsciously released her hand holding Lin Qianyi.


    That look, just don''t be too guilty!


    "Son, son, why did you come back so soon?"


    With a stiff smile, sun Qian looked at her son.


    She''s his mother, but she just pulled her daughter-in-law''s hand. Do you need to be jealous?!


    Sure enough, the jealous ice son is really terrible!


    "Just now, who said to pry my corner?"


    Emperor Yan Mo did not answer, but repeated what he had just said again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people present are silent. It''s just a joke, okay!


    You look like you want to destroy your rival. What are you going to do?!


    "It''s Xiao Feng."


    As a close mother, sun Qian pointed to her son Di Yanfeng without hesitation.


    After giving emperor Yanfeng a glimpse of self-help, he quickly slipped back to the opposite husband''s sofa.


    When her son is here, she''d better stay away from her daughter-in-law.


    Lest the son who is possessed be strong, and abuse him or not.


    Sun Qian thought weakly.


    Being corrected by his mother on the spot, Emperor Yanfeng stared at his mother in disbelief.


    "Ow! Mom, are you really my real mother? "


    Emperor Yanfeng suddenly wailed and shouted to Sun Qin, who was very suspicious of life.


    Sun Qian hugged her husband''s arm and shrugged innocently, "facts have proved that it is."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡¡±


    At this moment, Emperor Yanfeng even had the impulse to break away from his mother.


    How can a mother betray her son?!


    Aware of his brother''s dangerous eyes, Emperor Yanfeng turned over quickly and hid behind the sofa.


    He stretched out half his head in fear and cried for mercy:


    "Dear brother, dear brother, I definitely don''t mean that. You must believe me, you must believe me!"


    However, Emperor Yanmo still looked at him expressionless. The danger in his deep eyes made emperor Yanfeng''s small heart tremble fiercely.

 Chapter 426

    Seeing that it was no use begging for mercy to his brother, Emperor Yanfeng immediately looked at his sister-in-law like asking for help.


    "Sister-in-law, you have to testify for me. I''m really not interested in you, sister-in-law. I swear."


    Emperor Yanfeng looked at Lin Qianyi pitifully. How pitiful that look is.


    Then he raised three fingers and put them on his head to show his sincerity.


    Emperor Yanfeng''s pitiful appearance of erhuo made Lin Qianyi laugh. His bright eyes were full of smiles.


    Since emperor Yanfeng is so sincere, she is kind enough to help him.


    "Yan Mo, why is it so early today?"


    Lin Qianyi reached out and took her fourth master to sit down and asked with a smile.


    When facing his little wife, the cold breath on emperor Yanmo disappeared in an instant.


    "With you."


    Emperor Yan Mo raised his hand and rubbed her head. The corners of his mouth slightly aroused a radian, and his eyes were full of spoil.


    Lin Qianyi''s face suddenly burst into a happy smile and took his hand tightly.


    Although there were only two short words, Lin Qianyi understood the meaning.


    Just because he knew that his parents came back suddenly, he was afraid that she would be at a loss, so he specially came back early to accompany her.


    "Mom and dad are fine."


    Lin Qianyi looked at him and said sincerely.


    "Yes."


    Emperor Yan Mo answered, and then naturally hugged her waist as usual.


    "Hey, I said, son, we are not monsters. Do you want to dislike me and your father so much?"


    Sun Qian''s mother only felt that she had been hurt by 10000 points.


    However, Emperor Yanmo ignored her sorrow and looked at her indifferently.


    "Why did you come back?" Emperor Yan Mo asked.


    Seeing that her son ignored her grievances, sun Qian quickly put away her broken heart.


    "Why not come back? My good daughter-in-law is going to be robbed. Of course I''m in a hurry! "


    Sun Qian looked reproachful.


    "Yes, son, did you quarrel with your daughter-in-law? Husband and wife should learn to trust each other. "


    Emperor Beiting also became serious and taught his son who didn''t know how to express his feelings.


    Although the son is better than his father.


    However, in some ways, it is as clean as a piece of white paper as a child.


    Like love.


    Before his daughter-in-law, in his son''s eyes, there had never been a distinction between men and women, and he hated everyone''s proximity.


    Including their parents, she didn''t want to be too close to them since childhood.


    Therefore, as parents, they have been worried about their son marrying a daughter-in-law.


    Now, my son finally knows how to like and love someone like normal people.


    No matter what kind of woman his son likes, they will agree, whether rich or poor, beautiful or ugly.


    As long as you have a decent character, you can.


    Parents just want their children to be happy.


    When sun Qian said that, Lin Qianyi knew that they saw a picture of her and Xie Yuze.


    However, they didn''t blame her at all, and they didn''t mean to be dissatisfied with her.


    Lin Qianyi felt warm in his heart. He felt more affection for sun Qian and Emperor Beiting.


    "Mom and Dad, you misunderstood. We didn''t quarrel. We also believe in each other."


    Lin Qianyi quickly explained:


    "Those photos, because of the angle, appear... Closer. In fact, I have nothing to do with that person."

 Chapter 427

    "Yes, mom and Dad, you''re worried. Sister-in-law and brother-in-law are called loving each other. They can''t be broken down."


    Emperor Yanfeng, who escaped the disaster, also said.


    "Pooh, Pooh! You crow mouth, who dares to rob my son''s daughter-in-law? I won''t let him go first! "


    Sun Qian said fiercely with her hands on her hips.


    That appearance, Lin Qianyi felt that it was very like emperor Yanwei.


    I have to say that personality can be inherited.


    The character of emperor Yanfeng is the combination of his parents.


    The character of emperor Yanwei inherited his mother''s temperament.


    As for her fourth master... Lin Qianyi looked at her fourth master silently. Is her fourth master a genetic mutation?


    However, it''s better to mutate. At least it won''t be as second-class as emperor Yanfeng, which makes her have the impulse to beat flat.


    Although the fourth master of her family is a bit rogue, a bit rogue and a bit sports loving, it is not a big disadvantage.


    "Yes, whoever dares to rob your daughter-in-law is looking for death! Don''t worry, absolutely no one dares to rob. "


    For the angry old mother, Emperor Yanfeng immediately confessed.


    Sun Qian raised her chin proudly, "it''s almost the same."


    "Well, well, it''s almost dinner. Let your son and daughter-in-law wash first."


    Emperor Beiting sat his wife down, patted her on the back and said.


    "Yes, look at me. I forgot everything when I saw my daughter-in-law."


    Sun Qian suddenly reacted, patted her forehead and said to Lin Qianyi:


    "Go and wash yourself first. I asked Uncle Chen to prepare dinner in advance. It should be almost ready."


    Lin Qianyi went up the stairs. When she left the sight of her descendants, she immediately grabbed her fourth master and walked quickly to the room.


    The Emperor Yan Mo, who was pulled, was hooked with evil spirits at the corners of his mouth and let her take him away.


    As soon as he entered the room, Lin Qianyi suddenly closed the door and leaned against the back of the door, looking like the rest of his life.


    "What to do? I don''t even know it''s my parents. I still think they''re guests. I and I were too nervous just now and didn''t know what to say. Would my parents think I talked too little? Or do you think I don''t like them? "


    Lin Qianyi looked bitter, ha ha, and said a lot of words at a loss.


    His face was obviously worried and helpless.


    Emperor Yan Mo''s deep eyes flashed a smile. It was the first time he saw her. Her little wife showed such an expression.


    "No, they like you very much."


    Emperor Yan Mo stepped forward, reached out and spoiled her little head.


    "Really?"


    Lin Qianyi asked uncertainly.


    "Well, really, as long as you are the one I like, they all like it."


    Emperor Yan Mo nodded.


    His words were true, only because he hated the existence of all creatures before Lin Qianyi.


    Now emperor Yanmo finally likes a creature. No, he likes a woman.


    Emperor Beiting and sun Qian as parents, their son finally had company. Naturally, they were very happy.


    Lin Qian breathed a sigh of relief when he got the answer determined by his fourth master.


    Then he suddenly looked up and stared at her fourth master, "why didn''t you tell my parents to come? Did you do it on purpose? "


    Emperor Yan Mo looked at his little wife innocently, "they came back by themselves."


    That means he didn''t know before.


    Lin Qianyi stared at him for a long time. Seeing his "sincere eyes", he believed him.

 Chapter 428

    "All right."


    Lin Qianyi, like a deflated ball, drooped and lowered his head, "but I''m still nervous. What should I do?"


    If the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is not handled well, will mother-in-law and father-in-law beat mandarin ducks?


    Don''t all rich and powerful families often have such bridges?


    "Darling, change your clothes and wash. Don''t think so much. Just think as usual."


    Emperor Yanmo rubbed her head funny, and then held her in front of the wardrobe.


    "My little wife, you have to believe that you have a likable charm."


    With that, Emperor Yanmo began to help his little wife change clothes skillfully.


    Charm?


    Lin Qianyi frowned and tried to think about what kind of charm he had.


    He didn''t care about his fourth master''s actions at all, or he was very familiar with them, so he became a habit.


    "Well, let''s go."


    After changing his clothes, Emperor Yanmo hugged his little wife and was going downstairs.


    "Wait, wait, what about me and my image? Do you have a messy hairstyle? How''s my makeup? "


    Lin Qianyi hurriedly stopped, and then stood in front of the fourth master and gesticulated himself.


    Emperor Yan Mo''s deep eyes flashed a trace of helplessness, and the corners of his mouth slightly stirred up.


    "Well, it''s so beautiful that I can''t stop every night..."


    Emperor Yan Mo approached her and whispered in her ear.


    The hot breath sprayed Lin Qianyi''s ears, adding a layer of pink to the white and tender ears.


    "Emperor Yan Mo!"


    Lin Qianyi stared. She was so nervous that her fourth master even joked with her!


    "OK, OK, let''s go. Didn''t you buy dumplings? Dinner is about to begin. "


    Emperor Yan Mo spoiled his little wife, then hugged her and walked downstairs.


    Lin Qianyi took a deep breath and thought of the attitude of her fourth master just now. It seemed that they were very friendly to her.


    That kind of kindness doesn''t seem to be pretending.


    Thinking of this, Lin Qianyi''s nervous mood dissipated a lot in an instant.


    His face also raised the previous elegant smile.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After watching her son and daughter-in-law go upstairs, sun Qian''s look changed.


    "Xiao Feng, what''s the matter with those photos?"


    Sun Qian changed her laughter, looked at emperor Yanfeng with a serious face, and asked severely.


    Finally, sun Qian added, "don''t plan to deceive me. I just need to check and know what''s going on."


    Emperor Beiting also looked at his son with a serious face.


    With their eldest son''s ability, it''s easy to make those photos disappear.


    However, those photos appeared a few days before they were completely removed.


    This anomaly, do not want to know what is wrong, so they hurried back.


    Emperor Yanfeng also put away his immorality and said what happened these days.


    Of course, it also includes their counterattack against the old guys of the emperor''s family.


    "That''s unreasonable! Those old guys really think our four rooms are soft persimmons! "


    After listening, sun Qian''s face was full of anger, and her eyes flashed fiercely.


    Emperor Yanfeng shrugged and glanced at his father.


    "It''s not what Dad said not to hurt their lives. Otherwise, those old guys who are afraid of death dare not jump in front of us!"


    Emperor Yan Feng said faintly.


    Sun Qian stared at her husband.


    "It''s you, because of your words, my son-in-law almost lost his life! If the son-in-law really has something wrong, I see how you face your daughter! "


    Sun Qian angrily pointed to Emperor Beiting.

 Chapter 429

    Emperor Beiting frowned and heard his wife''s accusation, but he didn''t refute it.


    "Sorry, I..."


    Emperor Beiting sighed, his face full of guilt, "this time, no matter what you do, I won''t intervene."


    Sun Qian''s anger subsided only when she got her husband''s guarantee.


    "You know!"


    Sun Qian snorted, "however, it''s hard to avoid capital crimes and live crimes. You''re not allowed to enter my room tonight! Go to sleep by yourself! "


    Then, regardless of her husband''s resentful eyes, she looked directly at her son.


    "Xiao Feng, do you hear me? Your father said that no matter how hard you toss them, you''d better let them know who is really in power in the imperial family!"


    Sun Qian said sternly.


    At the same time, her body suddenly burst out a cold breath, and her eyes twinkled with a cruel light.


    She can ignore other things, but whoever dares to touch her children, don''t blame her ruthlessness!


    "Don''t worry, mom. Those people are now street mice and kicked out of di. They are just a group of smelly mice that people hate."


    Emperor Yan Feng sneered.


    "Not enough."


    Sun Qian stared at her son and scolded, "they dare to kill my son-in-law, then I dare to hurt them! Do you understand? "


    Emperor Yanfeng subconsciously looked at emperor Beiting and saw that emperor Beiting nodded slightly.


    Emperor Yanfeng replied, "I know. Don''t worry, mom. I''ll make them regret what they did before."


    Now, sun Qian nodded with satisfaction.


    At this time, footsteps sounded on the stairs. Lin Qianyi and di Yanmo came down from upstairs.


    Sun Qian, who had a fierce face, immediately changed back to the elegant appearance just now, just as the stern strong woman was not her.


    And Emperor Beiting and Emperor Yanfeng also quickly changed back to a relaxed appearance.


    "Mom and Dad, I''ll cook dumplings. You talk first."


    Walking to the living room, Lin Qianyi picked up the packaged dumplings on the tea table, tried to make himself laugh naturally, and said to sun Qian and di Beiting.


    "Mom, come with you. Although I''m not good at cooking, I should still be able to cook dumplings."


    Seeing her daughter-in-law go to make dumplings, sun Qian immediately volunteered happily and wanted to go with her.


    However, he was held by Emperor Beiting.


    "Wife, you''ve been on a plane all day. Just rest. Ah, there''s Chen Bo in the kitchen."


    Emperor Beiting stood up, pushed her to sit on the sofa and persuaded her.


    Then he winked at emperor Yanfeng.


    "Yes, mom, just rest. I want to try my sister-in-law''s cooking."


    Receiving the information from his father, Emperor Yanfeng hurriedly opened his mouth.


    make fun of!


    Can his mother cook something to eat?


    He is a man who can cook a tomato soup. He doesn''t expect his mother to cook food that can be eaten into his stomach.


    Hearing the speech, sun Qian''s eyes lit up.


    Although we can''t drink daughter-in-law tea yet, it''s also worth showing off to eat daughter-in-law dumplings.


    Having figured this out, sun Qian looked at her daughter-in-law with regret.


    "Mom, it''s hard to fly. You can have a rest. I''ll be fine soon."


    Before sun Qian spoke, Lin Qianyi said first.


    The first time I met, I cooked dumplings with my mother-in-law. She was afraid that she would cook her hands because she was too nervous!


    Moreover, from the reaction of emperor Yanfeng and Emperor Beiting.


    Lin Qianyi can see that her mother-in-law doesn''t seem to cook very well?

 Chapter 430

    "Well, well, Xiao Mo really married a good daughter-in-law. He knows how much he loves people."


    Lin Qianyi''s words made sun Qian sweet to her heart, and her face smiled incomparably brightly.


    Lin Qianyi smiled and went into the kitchen with dumplings.


    After watching the figure of her daughter-in-law disappear at the kitchen door, sun Qian reluctantly took back her eyes.


    Seeing her eldest son sitting on the sofa, sun Qian immediately said with a smile:


    "Xiao Mo, you see, your father and I are old, and you are not young..."


    "Get to the point."


    Sun Qian was interrupted by Emperor Yanmo before she finished speaking.


    With her son''s indifferent eyes, sun Qian coughed and organized the language a little.


    "Yes, when will you have a baby with your daughter-in-law? You should have that already? "


    Sun Qian said cautiously and asked mysteriously.


    "That? Which is it? "


    Emperor Yan Feng, who was eating bananas, asked a very pure question.


    No way, although he often appears on the entertainment page with those female stars.


    But in fact, he has nothing to do with those female stars.


    It''s just those women who want to use him to win a place.


    And those women happened to be his entertainment people, so he didn''t bother to take care of them.


    Over time, he got the image of a playboy.


    However, only a few people know that he is better than anyone.


    All 27 years old, he is still a pure chicken. No one can compare with him except his brother.


    Sun Qian despised him and glanced at him, "what else can husband and wife do when they sleep together? Pure quilt chat? I''m not afraid of being suffocated. "


    Sun Qian was speechless and expressed her views. She completely ignored her words and was choked by bananas.


    Emperor Yanfeng quickly poured a few saliva and finally poured down the banana stuck in his throat.


    However, it was choked by the water because the irrigation was too urgent.


    "Cough, cough -"


    Emperor Yanfeng coughed continuously, but he couldn''t change a caring look.


    It was not easy to stop. Emperor Yanfeng stared bitterly at his family and talked to his mother.


    Sun Qian didn''t feel guilty at all. She picked her eyebrows and laughed, "is my mother wrong?"


    Immediately, sun Qian seemed to think of something, looked at di Yanfeng and said evil:


    "Xiao Feng, have you been holding it for so many years? Would you like mom to find you a woman to try? "


    "Women can''t, men can. Don''t worry. Your mother is very open-minded. It doesn''t matter even if you find a male daughter-in-law. The important thing is, don''t hold back your internal injury."


    Sun Qian continued to speak without surprise, and the smile on her face was as evil as it should be.


    It''s just a genuine strange aunt, youmu!


    Emperor Yanfeng fell directly on the sofa and pretended to be dead.


    Well, he shouldn''t have asked such a ''pure'' question.


    For the mother who has been so polluted, he''d better put away all her purity.


    Pure or something, too pit father, there is wood!


    Having settled a pure son, sun Qian refocused her attention on the eldest son of ice.


    "Xiao Mo, talk to mom? Have you eaten your daughter-in-law? "


    Sun Qian stared at her son and wanted to see something from his cold face.


    With the eldest son''s strong possessive nature, he should... Not cover a quilt and chat with his daughter-in-law?

 Chapter 431

    The eldest son is a decisive person. He has obtained the certificate. Why should he eat his daughter-in-law?


    However, if you eat it, why haven''t you eaten a small steamed stuffed bun yet?


    She has no doubt about her son''s fighting strength.


    Emperor Yan Mo glanced at her coldly.


    Then, under sun Qian''s expectant eyes, she said, "what do you think?"


    "Of course I did!"


    Sun Qian answered without hesitation.


    Immediately, sun Qian was full of joy. "So, son, did you really eat your daughter-in-law?"


    "Is there a daughter-in-law there? Or, did you vomit, or did something come late? "


    Sun Qian asked a series of questions.


    I can''t wait for Lin Qianyi''s stomach to jump out of a small steamed stuffed bun immediately.


    "No."


    Emperor Yan Mo''s concise answer.


    If it was someone else, Emperor Yanmo wouldn''t answer at all, let alone answer.


    "No? How could it not? "


    Sun Qian immediately frowned and looked suspiciously at her son, "son, are you not working hard enough?"


    If it''s normal, it shouldn''t be so long. There''s no small steamed stuffed bun yet.


    Therefore, sun Qian had to wonder if his son had been suffocating for nearly 30 years, so he was suffocated.


    Lying on the sofa pretending to be dead, Emperor Yanfeng took a hard blow from the corner of his mouth.


    His mother is really enough.


    I doubt what''s wrong. I even suspect that my son is deficient in some aspect. It''s really


    Although there are such rumors outside.


    But that''s just a rumor, okay!


    "Cough, wife, how can it be? Xiao Mo''s body is stronger than anyone."


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Emperor Beiting immediately came out embarrassed to adjust.


    Men are the most taboo to be said that they can''t do something, although his wife didn''t say it clearly.


    But can a fool hear the meaning?


    After emperor Beiting reminded, sun Qian noticed the cold eyes from the eldest son of ice.


    Sun Qian was immediately shivered by the cold eyes.


    Sun Qian weakly shrunk her neck and gave a guilty dry cough.


    "Well, what, son? Mom doesn''t mean that. It''s just that you have to work harder with your daughter-in-law to have a baby, so..."


    Sun Qian tried to save something, said later, looking at Emperor Yan Mo with a look of ''you know''.


    The emperor Yanmo just gave her a cool look, then got up and walked to the dining room.


    Because his wife has come out of the kitchen with a pot of dumplings.


    Smelling the familiar fragrance, Emperor Yan Mo''s cold face gradually softened down.


    Watching her son leave helplessly, sun Qian''s face is full of sadness. She hasn''t taught her son the secret of making small steamed stuffed buns!


    Feeling his wife''s sorrow, di Beiting comfortingly patted her quilt and said with a smile:


    "Well, it''s up to them to deal with their son. Now, let''s try the craft of our daughter-in-law. Let''s go."


    With that, Emperor Beiting pulled up his sad wife and walked to the dining room.


    While lying on the sofa pretending to be dead, Emperor Yanfeng suddenly bounced up after they left.


    Resurrected, there is wood!


    "Wow, it smells good."


    As soon as she got to the dining room, sun Qian, who used to be very sad.


    He immediately rushed to the table and looked at the pot of dumplings greedily. What else is elegant?


    Looking at Sun Qian''s appearance, a sincere smile appeared on Lin Qianyi''s face, "Mom, let me install it for you."

 Chapter 432

    Then Lin Qianyi took the bowl just brought by the servant and wanted to give sun Qian dumplings.


    However


    Lin Qianyi looked at the fourth master holding her hand.


    "What''s the matter? You want to eat, too? Wait a minute. I''ll hold this bowl for you. "


    Then Lin Qianyi wanted to get rid of his hand.


    However, Emperor Yanmo still held her hand tightly.


    "Huh?"


    Lin Qianyi looked at him puzzled and didn''t understand what had happened to him.


    "Dumplings are mine."


    Emperor Yan Mo looked at her directly, with a trace of complaint in his tone, and a trace of grievance in his deep eyes.


    Lin Qianyi was instantly adored by his contrast.


    Therefore, she launched a flower mania for her fourth master in public.


    However, in the eyes of the people present, the two were looking at each other affectionately, and there was almost no spark to kiss.


    Sun Qian is naturally happy to see her son and daughter-in-law have a good relationship.


    But now she wants to try her daughter-in-law''s craft!


    Take the principle of doing it yourself and having plenty of food and clothing without disturbing the son''s affectionate look at his daughter-in-law.


    Sun Qian picked up an empty bowl and wanted to grab the spoon in the pot.


    However, he caught nothing


    Sun Qian followed her first step and grabbed the big hand of the spoon. What she saw was the cold handsome face of the eldest son of ice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What''s her son doing?


    How does she feel that her ice son seems jealous?!


    Sure enough, the next moment, sun Qian''s idea was verified.


    "Mine."


    Emperor Yan Mo said indifferently. Then he took the whole pot to his side.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was silent.


    Sun Qian and di Beiting: son, unexpectedly, you also have an immature side.


    Di Yanfeng: brother, are you still my cool brother? How did you become childish?


    Lin Chien Yi: "holding back a smile"


    "Cough, what, there are a lot of Yanmo and dumplings. I cooked everyone''s share."


    Lin Qianyi endured a smile and wanted to bring the dumplings.


    Emperor Yan Mo slightly picked his eyebrows, but didn''t let go.


    "Darling, you can''t eat so much. You''ll waste it."


    Then Lin Qianyi reached out and patted his head naturally, and then broke his hand.


    Emperor Yanmo is afraid of provoking his little wife and won''t let him into the room tonight.


    Therefore, I can only watch the dumplings made by my little wife fly.


    Lin Qianyi took the dumplings back. However, he found sun Qian staring at her.


    "Mom? What''s the matter? "


    Lin Qianyi asked without knowing why.


    "Well, no, nothing."


    Sun Qian recovered and shook her head.


    However, she thought again:


    Why did she think that the scene where the daughter-in-law patted her son''s head just now was so familiar? I seem to have seen it somewhere.


    Moreover, when she saw her daughter-in-law, she felt that her daughter-in-law looked familiar, as if she had seen her somewhere.


    But she couldn''t remember.


    Finally, sun Qian gave up thinking and happily ate the dumplings cooked by her daughter-in-law.


    After dinner, sun Qian took Lin Qianyi and cultivated her feelings for more than an hour.


    Then he said goodbye to his daughter-in-law reluctantly under the cold eyes of his ice son.


    However, before leaving, she did not forget her future grandson.


    "Daughter-in-law, you and Xiaomo work hard tonight to get a small steamed stuffed bun for one night, then you''ll be happy."


    Sun Qian said to Lin Qianyi thief Xi Xi, and was immediately dragged away by Emperor Beiting.

 Chapter 433

    If you don''t go, your son will throw them to the North Pole. There are trees and trees!


    Looking at the figure they left, the smile on Lin Qianyi''s face was still unabated, with obvious happiness in his bright eyes.


    "Very happy?"


    When Lin Qianyi was distracted, a low evil voice suddenly sounded in his ear, with a trace of danger.


    "Huh?"


    Lin Qianyi looked back, turned to his fourth master and said with a smile:


    "Of course I''m happy. Before, I was afraid that your parents didn''t like me. Don''t they all play on TV? Rich parents in law never like their son and marry an ordinary woman."


    "But I''m lucky to meet you and such good parents. I''m really happy."


    Lin Qianyi said sincerely. The smile on his face couldn''t be hidden.


    Looking at his little wife happy, Emperor Yan Mo''s frustration dissipated without a trace.


    However, we still have to recover some interest.


    "Yes."


    Emperor Yan Mo nodded, then picked her up and went upstairs, "so tonight is also my little wife. Do you take the initiative?"


    Emperor Yan Mo said with evil charm, and his deep eyes twinkled with hot light.


    Lin Qianyi took a sharp blow from the corner of his mouth and thought of his own initiative last night.


    Lin Qianyi couldn''t help but want to hit it with tofu!


    "I''m tired today and want to sleep."


    Lin Qianyi looked at her fourth master pitifully, hoping to let her fourth master let her go.


    Di Yanmo looked at her pitiful appearance for a long time, and said, "well."


    Lin Qianyi suddenly widened his eyes and looked at her fourth master in disbelief.


    According to the past style of her fourth master, it is impossible to talk so well!


    Today she pretended to be poor, and her fourth master let her go?


    She''s not dreaming, is she? Or did the fourth master of her family... Have a draught today?


    Lin Qianyi secretly rubbed his stomach Fei in his heart: well done.


    However, his face was moved.


    Immediately, Lin Qianyi happily gave her fourth master a big MEDA.


    However


    "Emperor Yan Mo"!!! you deceived me!! What about sleeping? "


    After being taken into the bathroom by his fourth master and fooled to be stripped off, Lin Qianyi stared at the person who followed him into the bathtub.


    Emperor Yan''s ink face didn''t change color. He blinked innocently. "Take a bath first and wash together to save time."


    With that, Lin Qianyi began to help his little wife take a bath.


    Lin Qianyi, who was less powerful than emperor Yanmo, could only be washed obediently.


    At the same time, her bright eyes were full of vigilance and were wary of her fourth master''s actions other than bathing.


    Almost after washing, seeing that his fourth master had no other restless actions, he immediately raised his voice a little vigilance.


    However, he had been watching her Emperor Yan Mo, the corners of his mouth slightly stirred up, and a dark light flashed in his eyes.


    "Emperor Yan Mo"!!! You lied to me again!! You get out of here! "


    The chest was suddenly attacked. Lin Qian blew his hair when Eaton wanted to stand up and kick her rogue fourth master.


    However, before he could get up, he was hugged by the fourth master and closely adhered to his hot body.


    Feeling his enthusiastic response somewhere, Lin Qianyi was so angry that he was gnashing his teeth and wanted to cry without tears.


    For wool, her fourth master is getting darker and darker?


    And there was no moral integrity more and more. She really wanted to ask, where was the moral integrity gentleman of her fourth master lost?


    Can she help her fourth master get it back?!

 Chapter 434

    "After exercise, it''s easier to fall asleep."


    Emperor Yan Mo smiled wildly, and his deep eyes were full of laughter.


    For the little wife in fried hair, the doting in emperor Yanmo''s eyes is more intense.


    "Shit! You liar! You rogue, you rogue, you let me go, you get out of the bathroom!!! "


    For Emperor Yan Mo''s fallacy, Lin Qian became a fighter in blowing hair when Eaton.


    Pointing to the bathroom door, she yelled at her fourth master.


    "Darling, wait a minute. Let''s'' Roll ''together. Now take a bath first."


    Emperor Yan Mo coaxed softly.


    Then she abandoned the towel and skillfully moved her two big hands.


    Lin Qianyi, "..."


    Lin Qianyi was completely convinced of his fourth master''s rogue.


    However, the interest still needs to be recovered.


    Therefore, Lin Qianyi used the kill move, opened his mouth and bit her fourth master''s neck.


    Emperor Yan Mo''s deep eyes became hotter and hotter, and the action in his hands became faster and faster because of Lin Qianyi''s action.


    In an hour.


    The two of them, who had finished their enthusiasm once, finally came out of the bathroom.


    Lin Qianyi lay in his fourth master''s arms and didn''t want to move. His bright eyes were full of resentment.


    Just when Lin Qianyi thought that her fourth master would continue to pull her to exercise.


    Emperor Yanmo just put him gently on the bed, then lay beside her, cover the quilt, turn off the light and sleep?


    Lin Qianyi blinked in the dark night, his face was confused, and he didn''t know why.


    Being held in his arms by his fourth master, listening to the familiar heartbeat, Lin Qianyi couldn''t sleep for a moment.


    After a long time, Lin Qianyi still couldn''t help making a noise.


    "Yan Mo... What''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? "


    Lin Qianyi asked slightly worried.


    "No."


    Emperor Yan Mo responded quickly, with a dull voice.


    No,


    Lin Qianyi frowned, more puzzled, "no discomfort? How did you... "


    "What?"


    Emperor Yan Mo lowered his head slightly and said in her ear.


    The hot breath sprayed on Lin Qianyi''s ears and made her subconsciously shrink her neck.


    "Cough, that''s... that''s it."


    Lin Qianyi coughed and said awkwardly.


    "Which one?"


    In the dark night, Emperor Yan''s hot eyes flashed a smile.


    "That''s the night."


    Lin Qianyi said with a red face.


    Although the room was dark and could not see anything, Lin Qianyi''s face could not help but turn red.


    Although she has had countless activities with her fourth master, she can''t help being shy every time.


    I don''t know whether her fourth master is too charming or her control is too poor.


    "Oh?"


    Di Yanmo deliberately hugged the people in his arms more, so that she could clearly feel his enthusiasm.


    "What? Does the little wife want to continue? I didn''t feed you just now? "


    Di Yanmo''s voice was low and seductive.


    With that, Emperor Yanmo narrowed his eyes dangerously, hugged her two big hands, and gradually began to move.


    "No, no, no, absolutely not. I, I''m full. I''m really, really, really full. I''m holding on."


    When he noticed that his fourth master wanted to come again, Lin Qian said reflexively.


    Two small hands, but also pressed the two big hands that did mischief on her.

 Chapter 435

    "Really?"


    The radian of Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth expanded more and more, and the smile in his eyes couldn''t stop.


    "Really, really."


    Lin Qianyi nodded again and again.


    "Then sleep."


    Emperor Yanmo finally stopped teasing his little wife, patted her back with his big hand, bowed his head and kissed her eyebrows.


    Lin Qianyi carefully observed the movement. When he saw that he really didn''t move, a smile appeared on his face.


    Tut Tut, it seems that the fourth master of her family is not completely incorruptible.


    Every time, as long as she said she was tired, he would end the exercise more gently and faster than usual.


    Moreover, although she often says that she exercises every night, in fact, she doesn''t exercise every night.


    (she just said it right.)


    "Good night."


    Lin Qianyi kissed the corner of his mouth and said with a smile.


    Soon one night passed and there was no dream.


    Lin Qianyi got up in good spirits. After washing, he went downstairs with her fourth master.


    When she saw her father-in-law and mother-in-law sitting in the living room drinking morning tea, Lin Qianyi was slightly surprised.


    It''s only eight o''clock now. Why did you come so early?


    What''s up?


    "Good morning, mom and dad."


    Lin Qianyi walked over and said hello with a smile.


    "Early, early."


    Sun Qian responded enthusiastically and smiled happily. "Daughter-in-law, why don''t you sleep more? Didn''t Xiao Mo tired you last night?"


    Sun Qian looked at Lin Qianyi''s eyes, with red fruit ambiguity, which embarrassed Lin Qianyi at the time.


    "Cough."


    Emperor Beiting, sitting next to sun Qian, glanced at his wife.


    He gave a dry cough to remind his wife not to be too obvious, so as not to scare away his daughter-in-law.


    However, sun Qian ignored him.


    When I didn''t hear it, I still looked at my satisfied daughter-in-law with a smile.


    "Are you free?"


    When Lin Qianyi didn''t know how to speak, Emperor Yanmo timely helped his little wife out.


    Indifferent eyes, sweep to parents.


    "Don''t be idle, we are very busy. When we come back this time, we have to cultivate feelings with our in laws and help you with your wedding."


    Sun Qian quickly denied it and said her plan at the same time.


    Then, without waiting for his son to speak, he looked at his daughter-in-law and said:


    "Daughter-in-law, when will it be convenient for our in laws to get together, so that we can cultivate our feelings and talk about the wedding."


    Sun Qian said with a happy face. She almost didn''t grow a flower on her face.


    "Wedding?"


    Lin Qianyi didn''t know how to react for a moment.


    She never thought about the wedding.


    After getting the certificate with her fourth master, she felt very good, and then she felt more and more happy.


    She thought about the present and future with the fourth master, but she didn''t think about the wedding.


    Maybe she thinks the wedding is too far away.


    "Yes, although you have got the certificate, you haven''t had a wedding yet."


    Sun Qian nodded, "you are my daughter-in-law. As a mother, you will not wrong you."


    "No, I''ve never felt wronged. It''s my greatest happiness to be with Yanmo."


    Lin Qianyi shook his head and looked at his fourth master. The bright double clearly reflected the appearance of Emperor Yan mo.


    Hearing his little wife''s confession, Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth was slightly aroused, and his deep eyes were burning.

 Chapter 436

    For her beloved daughter-in-law and son, sun Qian was slightly abused by the dog.


    "Daughter in law, the wedding is to be held. People only have one time in their life. This has to be done well."


    Although sun Qian was pleased that her daughter-in-law was sensible, she persuaded her.


    "Moreover, I want to tell everyone that my son married a good daughter-in-law."


    Sun Qian said proudly.


    "Yes, daughter-in-law, you don''t have to worry about the wedding. Just leave it to us. You and Xiaomo will have a happy wedding at that time."


    Emperor Beiting also smiled and advised.


    In the past, he was often ridiculed by his old friends that he had no daughter-in-law. Now, ice cube son finally had a daughter-in-law.


    Of course, he can''t wait to help his son get married immediately, and he has to do it well.


    No one can compare.


    Looking at the two old people happy, Lin Qianyi opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Doesn''t she want to have a wedding with the fourth master?


    It seems not.


    Did she resist the wedding because she didn''t want the outside world to know her relationship with the fourth master?


    It doesn''t seem to be.


    After Xie Yuze, Lin Qianyi felt that the so-called dream did not have to go alone.


    It can be one person or two people together.


    It''s just that people who leave really care about what they are.


    fame and wealth? Fame? Is it love? Or lover?


    Everyone''s choice is different.


    Lin Qianyi, however, has long unconsciously chosen his lover.


    Since love, why not let others know?


    Because of the audience recognition she always wanted?


    Even with a lover, people outside know that her husband is the invisible emperor of city A.


    She can also be recognized by the audience, can''t she?


    As long as it is gold, there will always be a shining moment.


    Seeing the silent little wife, Emperor Yan Mo''s eyes were slightly dark.


    "Let''s talk about the wedding later."


    Di Yanmo said calmly.


    "What?"


    Sun Qian, who was discussing his son''s wedding with his daughter-in-law, couldn''t react to his son''s cold words.


    "Wedding, later."


    Emperor Yanmo repeated.


    Sun Qian and di Beiting looked at each other, and then both frowned.


    "Xiao Mo, what are you talking about? You''ve all been certified for so long. How can you not have a wedding?!"


    Emperor Beiting frowned and looked at his son unhappily.


    In addition, he can let him, but this is about his daughter-in-law. How can he let him at will.


    "Yes, Xiao Mo, where do you let your daughter-in-law?! Although it''s your daughter-in-law, Xiao Yi is my daughter-in-law. I don''t allow you to bully her and wronged her! "


    Sun Qian raised her face and sternly scolded Emperor Yan mo.


    At the same time, sun Qian gently comforted Lin Qianyi.


    "Daughter in law, don''t be afraid. With parents, Xiao Mo doesn''t dare to bully you. If he makes you wronged, tell his parents that they teach him a lesson!"


    Then, sun Qian glared at Emperor Yan Mo fiercely. It looked like he hated iron but didn''t become steel.


    The son managed to turn a daughter-in-law back. She can''t let the daughter-in-law run away.


    Emperor Yan ink slightly wrinkled eyebrows, thin lips moved slightly, just want to say what.


    "Mom and Dad, you misunderstood. It''s not Yanmo. He didn''t let me be wronged."


    Seeing his fourth master carrying the black pot for her, Lin Qianyi came back and quickly explained.

 Chapter 437

    From the moment she met the fourth master of her family, the fourth master did not let her be wronged.


    And never bullied her.


    Of course, except for "exercise" on a certain night.


    Instead, she often bullies her fourth master and deliberately asks him to do this and that, mischief or something.


    The fourth master of her family, however, has always tolerated her and let her fool around.


    "Ah?"


    Sun Qian, who also wanted to continue to scold her son, was stunned when she heard Lin Qianyi''s words.


    "Daughter in law, are you... This?"


    Sun Qian looked at Lin Qianyi and asked.


    "Mom and Dad, I''m sorry. Yanmo said that because of me."


    How could Lin Qianyi not know why her fourth Master said that.


    Because, on the second day of getting the certificate.


    She told her fourth master that she wanted to enter the entertainment industry and get the recognition of the audience by her acting skills.


    Therefore, I don''t want her relationship with the fourth master to be exposed.


    While thinking, Lin Qianyi also spoke out.


    When sun Qian and di Beiting heard the speech, they didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    In such a large living room, there was a moment of silence.


    Lin Qianyi looked at his fourth master and caught a faint color in his eyes.


    Lin Qianyi felt a pain in his heart and was relieved immediately.


    "Mom and Dad, that''s what I thought before. Now... If Mom and dad arrange the wedding, I have no opinion."


    Lin Qianyi said to sun Qian with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, sun Qian and Emperor Beiting were delighted.


    However, Emperor Yan Mo frowned, "if you don''t like it, don''t hold it. Don''t force it."


    All he wanted was for his little wife to be happy.


    For those empty things, as long as his little wife doesn''t like them, he can don''t care.


    Lin Qianyi''s bright eyes twinkled with happiness, and his small hand held his big hand tightly.


    "I really want to have a wedding with you, a wedding that belongs to us."


    Lin Qianyi looked straight at her fourth master and said sincerely, "at that time, my fourth master will be the most handsome groom in the world."


    Lin Qianyi said with a smile. At the same time, her fourth master looked like wearing a wedding suit.


    Thinking about it, the smile on Lin Qianyi''s face became more and more brilliant.


    Seeing that his little wife was not forced, Emperor Yan Mo''s cold face softened.


    The corner of the mouth brought up a spoiled smile, and the big hand gently rubbed her little head, "my little wife will also be the most beautiful bride."


    "My son and daughter-in-law are, of course, the most handsome and beautiful in the world."


    Sun Qian stood up excitedly, put her hands on her hips, raised her chin proudly and said confidently.


    Although emperor Beiting didn''t speak, he nodded in agreement.


    When he was young, he was a first-class handsome man, and his son was naturally more handsome.


    Emperor Beiting secretly rubbed his narcissism in his heart.


    Sun Qian''s self-confidence makes Lin Qianyi smile more happily. At the same time, he is more and more close to sun Qian.


    After the four had breakfast together.


    Emperor Yanmo went out first. He had a morning meeting today.


    Lin Qianyi is at home, spending more time with his father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    Today, she won''t shoot until 11 o''clock, so she doesn''t have to go so early.


    "Daughter in law, come on, try my tea and drink it."


    Outside the villa grassland, sun Qian put the tea made by herself in front of Lin Qianyi.

 Chapter 438

    Lin Qianyi took a drink.


    Although she can''t taste tea, she can still drink it well and make it just right.


    Qingxiang chunkou.


    "It''s delicious."


    Lin Qianyi put down the tea cup and nodded.


    Sun Qian was affirmed by her daughter-in-law. Like a child, she was praised by the teacher and smiled proudly at her husband.


    For his wife''s childish behavior, Emperor Beiting shook his head funny and didn''t expose her.


    "By the way, daughter-in-law, have we met before? When we first met yesterday, I thought you looked familiar, but I just couldn''t remember. "


    After tasting tea for a while, sun Qian suddenly asked Lin Qianyi.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi and di Beiting were surprised.


    Lin Qianyi looked at Sun Qian and searched his memory carefully, but he couldn''t remember anything.


    When did she meet her mother-in-law for the first time yesterday.


    So Lin Qianyi shook his head, "I don''t think so. I have no impression of my mother before."


    "Well."


    Sun Qian touched her chin and tried to think.


    "Are you mistaken? After all, we have been to so many places to play, or similar people say no. "


    Emperor Beiting said.


    After the emperor''s family was handed over to Xiao Mo, they went to the world to travel. They have met countless people for several years.


    People are similar, or have seen similar people.


    However, sun Qian certainly shook her head, "no, I''m sure I''ve really seen my daughter-in-law before."


    Seeing that sun Qian was so sure, Lin Qianyi and di Beiting also continued to search for memories in their minds.


    Suddenly, sun Qian looked at Lin Qianyi excitedly, "daughter-in-law, come and pat my head."


    With that, sun Qian stretched her head to her side a little.


    Lin Qianyi, Emperor Beiting, "..."


    They just thought she remembered, but who knows, she called clapping her head for no reason?


    "Come on, daughter-in-law, shoot, shoot."


    Seeing Lin Qianyi motionless, sun Qian urged.


    Lin Qianyi couldn''t help but draw a little at the corner of his mouth, but he still raised his hand obediently.


    Under sun Qian''s expectant eyes, she patted her head.


    Lin Qianyi patted a few times. Sun Qian didn''t respond. She still stared at Lin Qianyi.


    Just as Lin Qianyi was about to withdraw her hand, sun Qian jumped up, looked at Lin Qianyi excitedly and said:


    "I remember, I remember. I really saw my daughter-in-law before, but it was a long time ago. At that time, the daughter-in-law was only so tall."


    Said, sun Qian stroke on her shoulder.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi and Emperor Beiting were surprised.


    Looking at Lin Qianyi''s surprised appearance, sun Qian knew that her daughter-in-law had forgotten.


    "It should have been twelve years. At that time, your daughter-in-law was only ten years old. It''s normal to forget."


    Sun Qian sat down again and looked at her daughter-in-law. She really liked it more and more.


    "What''s the matter? What happened twelve years ago? "


    Before Lin Qianyi spoke, Emperor Beiting asked first.


    Sun Qian smiled mysteriously, "do you remember that Xiao Mo was kidnapped twelve years ago?"


    "Remember."


    Emperor Beiting nodded.


    "At that time, Xiao Mo was missing for half a month. Finally, I found Xiao mo."


    Sun Qian continued, "and when I found Xiaomo, Xiaomo was not with the kidnappers, but..."


    At this point, sun Qian looked at Lin Qianyi, and its meaning is self-evident.

 Chapter 439

    This time, Lin Qianyi was completely shocked.


    She knew her fourth master when she was a child?


    So


    A thought flashed through Lin Qianyi''s mind. When she first met her, the fourth master of her family let her pull her to register.


    Is it because he knows who she is? Or remember her?


    But... She still can''t remember.


    Lin Qianyi is very sure that she doesn''t have amnesia due to illness or car accident, as shown on TV.


    "How''s it going? Daughter in law, do you remember? "


    Seeing Lin Qianyi falling into thoughts, sun Qian asked softly with an expectant face.


    Lin Qianyi shook his head. "No, i... still can''t remember, or does my mother admit to being wrong?"


    Lin Qianyi said uncertainly.


    "No, no, you are my daughter-in-law. How can you admit your mistake?"


    Sun Qian waved her hand and denied it.


    Emperor Beiting took a smoke from the corner of his eye. It seems that this daughter-in-law only existed a few months ago?


    Why can''t you admit your mistake?


    Now, Lin Qianyi is more tangled. She really can''t remember.


    "By the way, when I left with Xiaomo, I secretly took a picture of you. Xiaomo found it and put it away."


    Sun Qian clapped her hands and suddenly remembered her appearance.


    "The photo I took secretly happened to be your posture when taking little mo tou. Therefore, when you took little mo tou last night, I thought you looked more familiar with your daughter-in-law."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi tried to recall what happened when he was ten years old.


    Suddenly, Lin Qianyi flashed an expressionless Xiaojun face in his mind, but he didn''t see his face clearly.


    Sun Qian and di Beiting are looking at Lin Qianyi, waiting for her to remember.


    However, after waiting for a long time, Lin Qianyi didn''t respond.


    So, sun Qian comforted, "it''s all right, daughter-in-law, you were still young at that time, and it''s normal to forget."


    "However, if you want to remember your daughter-in-law, you can go and see the photos put away by Xiao mo. I remember his baby locked in the safe."


    In order to increase the feelings between her daughter-in-law and her son, sun Qian sold her son without hesitation.


    As soon as Lin Qianyi was happy, he wanted to dig her fourth master''s safe.


    However, as soon as she got up, she suddenly remembered that she didn''t seem to know the password of her fourth master''s safe?!


    Lin Qian was forced by Eaton.


    Seeing her daughter-in-law standing up, sun Qian immediately stood up with great interest.


    However, she found that her daughter-in-law did not move.


    "Daughter in law, what''s the matter?"


    Sun Qian asked.


    Lin Qianyi smiled awkwardly, "I don''t know the password of the safe."


    Sun Qian in high spirits, "..."


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. Xiao Mo loves his daughter-in-law so much. As long as you call him, he will tell you."


    Sun Qian continued to be happy and encouraged her daughter-in-law to dig and see her son''s safe.


    In fact, it''s mainly because sun Qian wants to see and recall the lovely appearance of her son patted by a little girl when he was a child.


    Lin Qianyi was embarrassed under sun Qian''s waiting eyes.


    In fact, she is more like herself to watch it secretly.


    Because ah, she was afraid that if she really forgot her fourth master, and the fourth master remembered her.


    Then she... Will certainly be served by her fourth master!


    So, cough, she still secretly recalled it, and then, it''s good to confess to her fourth master.


    The latter is safer.


    Lin Qianyi thought secretly.

 Chapter 440

    Although emperor Beiting wanted to see it, he saw his daughter-in-law embarrassed.


    Emperor Beiting pulled his little wife who had sex with his children.


    "It''s time for my daughter-in-law to shoot. If there''s anything wrong, just wait for them to solve it by themselves. We''d better enjoy the world more."


    Then emperor Beiting said to Lin Qianyi:


    "Daughter in law, since Xiao Mo didn''t tell you, you don''t have to care too much. Maybe you''ll remember when fate comes."


    "Well, your parents won''t hinder you from filming. Be careful about everything. We''ll go first and come to see you often."


    Lin Qianyi took a deep breath and nodded, "OK, thank your parents. Your parents are careful all the way. Yanmo and I will often go to accompany your parents."


    Sun Qian, who had looked forward to it, was interrupted by her husband and immediately stared at him.


    However, I felt that the husband''s words were reasonable, so I didn''t continue to encourage my daughter-in-law to dig and look at my son''s safe.


    "In fact, daughter-in-law, you don''t have to accompany my two old guys. You just need a lot of love, so that my two old guys can hold my white and fat grandson as soon as possible!"


    After urging her daughter-in-law to dig into her son''s safe, sun Qian once again urged her daughter-in-law to have small steamed stuffed buns.


    Lin Qian was embarrassed when he was in Eaton. In his heart, he wanted to cry without tears.


    Before, there had been a little steamed stuffed bun born by Uncle Chen, and now my mother-in-law came to give birth to the little steamed stuffed bun.


    She seems to hit me with a piece of tofu!


    Give birth to steamed stuffed buns or something. It''s natural. It''s natural!


    "Cough, daughter-in-law, you don''t have to listen to her. Just like it yourself, like it, and don''t have pressure."


    Seeing that his daughter-in-law was shocked by his wife again, why did emperor Beiting come out to reconcile.


    Then, without waiting for his wife to speak again, he pulled her away.


    Sun Qian turned to say something more powerful, but di Beiting said to her:


    "Didn''t you quietly make an appointment with your in laws? If you don''t hurry up, you''ll be late for the first meeting. Be careful to leave a bad impression."


    Hearing the speech, sun Qian was surprised.


    Immediately, the action of the two became that sun Qian took emperor Beiting and walked quickly.


    And Lin Qianyi, who stands in the same place, is more like Alexander!


    Because she suddenly remembered that every time she saw her mother before, she was often given birth to small steamed stuffed buns.


    Although the old lady often flies around, this time her mother-in-law said to hold a wedding, the old lady must have stayed for a long time.


    Then


    At the thought that he would be sitting around giving birth to small steamed stuffed buns, Lin Qianyi suddenly felt that the world was really too noisy.


    What a pit father in the world!


    But anyway.


    Lin Qianyi quickly put away the sadness in her heart, because it''s almost time for her filming!!


    Lin Qianyi ran to the room, picked up his bag and quickly left the building, but when he passed the study, his steps stopped a little.


    However, he continued to slide downstairs quickly and walked into the car to the crew.


    Along the way, Lin Qianyi racked his brains to recall what sun Qian said just now.


    At the same time also foolishly, he reached out and patted his head all the time.


    Yan Shiqi, who was driving in the driver''s seat, saw his wife''s obvious trance and looked confused.


    She has never seen her wife like this. Did she quarrel with the boss?

 Chapter 441

    But when I think about it carefully, I think it''s impossible, because the boss dotes on his wife.


    How can two people quarrel.


    Yan seventeen tangled for a while, and finally felt it was better to tell the boss.


    Emperor Yanmo, who was in a meeting, received the report and his deep eyes flashed.


    There was no change in his look, but he called home and asked Chen Bo to prepare dinner in the evening.


    Lin Qianyi didn''t know all this.


    After returning to the crew, Lin Qianyi quickly cleaned up his mood.


    After reading the script of today''s play again, it''s just time to shoot her play.


    Because this play is a modern love play, the male and female protagonists have more scenes together.


    After the photo incident, Xie Yuze did not dare to see Lin Qianyi. In addition to filming, he was like a stranger.


    Of course, the people in the crew saw something wrong with them.


    However, no one dared to gossip, just because they had been warned by director Wan Xuanmin before.


    On this day, Lin Qianyi still played against Xie Yuze.


    However, Lin Qianyi found that Xie Yuze seemed to have more scars on his face?


    Though covered by foundation, Lin looked at it.


    Out of friends, Lin Qianyi wanted to ask him what happened.


    However, it would be bad to think that if she showed kindness to Xie Yuze and let Xie Yuze return to the wrong intention.


    She always regarded him as a good friend in her heart, but he didn''t think so.


    Therefore, she can only choose to be a stranger.


    However, if Xie Yuze needs her help, she will also help.


    After all, they used to be good friends, and Xie Yuze saved her, didn''t he?


    It was more than six o''clock after filming that day.


    Lin Qianyi, as usual, wanted to go home after unloading her makeup.


    However, when Lin Qianyi was about to leave the dressing room, Xie Yuze suddenly knocked on the door and came in.


    Seeing Xie Yuze coming to her, Lin Qianyi was slightly surprised, but he nodded politely to him.


    Xie Yuze didn''t speak for a moment, but looked at Lin Qianyi with a complex look.


    "Mr. Xie, what do you want to do? Do you want my wife to leave the boss? "


    Yan Shiqi immediately went up and stood in front of Xie Yuze, with a cold mockery on his face.


    "What? Madam, I''ve followed your dangerous thoughts last time and proved to you how much the boss loves and believes in my wife. Up to now, you still don''t give up? "


    Said, Yan 17''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and his feet moved even more.


    It seems that if Xie Yuze said a word to let his wife leave the boss, she would give him a kick mercilessly.


    However, unexpectedly, Xie Yuze did not refute.


    "Yi Yi, I''m really sorry about the last photo. I shouldn''t believe Di Bowen."


    Xie Yuze said to Lin Qianyi with an apologetic face.


    Lin Shaoyi smiled and shook his head. "I didn''t care about last time."


    Because it''s not worth her effort to care about it.


    All she cares about is the people she cares about.


    Xie Yuze, up to now, still doesn''t realize where his real fault is.


    Seeing Lin Qianyi''s indifferent appearance, Xie Yuze immediately frowned.


    This is not the answer he wants. He comes to apologize to get Lin Qianyi''s forgiveness.


    In this way, he can at least be around her as a friend, and even have the opportunity to slowly enter her heart.

 Chapter 442

    But Lin Qianyi ignored Xie Yuze, nodded politely to him again, and went outside.


    However, just then, a short haired woman rushed in.


    When seeing Xie Yuze and Lin Qianyi, the woman''s face suddenly showed an angry look.


    "It''s you! Why, since you don''t like Yuze, why bother Yuze? What''s your purpose? "


    The woman pointed to Lin Qianyi and couldn''t hide the anger in her eyes.


    When the woman appeared, Xie Yuze was surprised and wanted to pull the woman away, but it was too late.


    "Zhang Shengjia! What are you crazy about? What are you doing here? "


    Xie Yuze hurried forward to hold the woman, and shouted at the woman with an ugly face.


    "What am I doing here? Of course I''m here to warn this woman not to pester you! "


    Zhang Shengjia''s face was no better, so he immediately roared back:


    "Don''t forget, I''m your fiancee now, and I have your child! How can you get involved with other women! "


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi was surprised, but he soon recovered his calm.


    Who Xie Yuze is related to has nothing to do with her.


    If Xie Yuze can find the person he loves and that person loves him, she will be happy for him.


    "What are you talking about! Shut up! "


    Now Xie Yuze was completely angry.


    He also wanted to restore Lin Qianyi''s feelings for him, and now he was stirred by Zhang Shengjia.


    It''s completely impossible!


    What''s more, it is an iron fact that Zhang Shengjia has his children.


    Thinking of the drunkenness the day before returning home, Xie Yuze''s face was full of remorse. How could he


    Looking at Xie Yuze''s regretful face, Zhang Shengjia knew what he was thinking.


    Because she has seen his expression many times.


    However, she still couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    She fell in love with him at first sight and loved him for two years, but she couldn''t change a trace of tenderness.


    "Why, after two years, don''t you have any feelings for me?"


    Zhang Shengjia looked at Xie Yuze''s eyes full of sadness.


    Xie Yuze did not dare to look at Zhang Shengjia. He shook his fists and said cruelly:


    "Yes, I have never had a feeling for you. What I love has never been you."


    With that, Xie Yuze''s eyes looked at Lin Qianyi.


    Zhang Shengjia looked down Xie Yuze''s eyes and looked at Lin Qianyi, full of reluctance.


    But there is no hatred.


    Lin Qianyi naturally noticed this.


    However, she was not at all interested in their affairs.


    "Sorry, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    Lin Qianyi said to them calmly.


    Then he wanted to leave.


    "No, you can''t go yet!"


    Seeing that Lin Qianyi wanted to leave, Zhang Shengjia quickly wanted to reach out and pull her.


    However, she was quickly knocked off her hand.


    "Pa -"


    With a crisp sound, the back of Zhang Shengjia''s hand suddenly turned red.


    However, Zhang Shengjia did not shout pain.


    "Don''t do anything to my wife. If there''s another time, I don''t mind giving up your hand!"


    Yan Shiqi stood up beside Lin Qianyi and warned Zhang Shengjia with a fierce face.


    Zhang Shengjia covered his beaten hand and bit his teeth. He didn''t say anything to Shangyan''s fierce eyes.


    Xu realized that she was really rude just now.

 Chapter 443

    Suddenly, Zhang Shengjia suddenly widened his eyes, full of shock and surprise.


    "What are you talking about? Did you just call her lady? "


    Zhang Shengjia looked at Yan 17 nervously and eagerly, trying to prove something.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Yan Shiqi picked his eyebrows coolly.


    Get the answer, the joy on Zhang Shengjia''s face, how can''t hide.


    "Did you hear that? She called her wife. That means she already has someone she likes, or even married."


    Zhang Shengjia said to Xie Yuze excitedly.


    I didn''t notice that Xie Yuze''s face was more ugly than just now.


    "So what?"


    Xie Yuze''s eyes were vicious and gnashed his teeth back.


    "What?"


    Zhang Shengjia''s eyes widened and his face was unbelievable.


    "So what? As long as I love her, that''s enough! "


    Xie Yuze stared at Zhang Shengjia and said it almost word by word.


    Zhang Shengjia suddenly retreated a few steps, and a layer of mist appeared in his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Xie Yuze would be so extreme.


    "Now, you should know that I didn''t pester him."


    Seeing them like this, Lin Qianyi frowned slightly and said calmly to Zhang Shengjia.


    "You... Well, I prefer a peaceful life."


    With that, Lin Qianyi left.


    This time, no one stopped.


    After Lin Qianyi left, outside the window of the dressing room, a man was carefully turning off the video function of his mobile phone.


    Then he hugged his cell phone excitedly and left quietly.


    I have to. Today, Lin Qianyi had twists and turns on his way home.


    I just got rid of Xie Yuze and now I meet another person who hates her to the bone.


    Just when Lin Qianyi wanted to get on the bus, a embarrassed figure suddenly rushed out.


    Rush at Lin Qianyi.


    Yan seventeen, who opened the door for his wife, quickly responded and suddenly put forward a kick.


    In the middle of the figure''s stomach.


    "Bang -- ah --"


    The person who came was suddenly kicked off and fell to the ground.


    Looking at Xia Baizhi with her stomach covered and her face full of pain, Lin Qianyi looked indifferent and picked her eyebrows.


    There was no surprised reaction because the man was Xia Baizhi, just like I knew that Xia Baizhi would find her.


    However, Lin Qianyi was surprised at Xia Baizhi''s appearance now.


    Now Xia Baizhi is wearing old clothes and dirty all over. It seems that she hasn''t taken a bath for a long time.


    It''s a far cry from the bright and beautiful appearance before.


    It seems that Xia Baizhi, who was abandoned by the Xia family and became everyone''s disgust, is now living a miserable life.


    "Lin Qianyi! You bitch, bitch! It''s you, it''s you, isn''t it? You made me what I am! "


    Xia Baizhi stood up with her stomach covered and stared at Lin Qianyi with her hate eyes.


    Lin Qianyi''s mouth aroused a touch of ridicule.


    "I made you like this? You''re joking? I asked you to make up with Yu Yao? I asked you to be a mistress of an old man? "


    Every time Lin Qianyi said a word, he approached Xia Baizhi. His bright eyes were full of cold and piercing chill.


    And Xia Baizhi, listening to Lin Qianyi''s every word, her face became more and more ferocious.


    It was a stain in her life and the most unbearable past.


    Now, being lifted by Lin Qianyi''s red fruit is undoubtedly putting her reason on the verge of collapse.

 Chapter 444

    As long as she mentioned the old man, Xia Baizhi couldn''t help but emerge in her mind.


    That day, she was thrown out of the villa by the old man chiguoguo, and then a lot of reporters took pictures of her chiguoguo.


    It was undoubtedly the most cruel humiliation.


    If it''s an ordinary woman, or I''ve been thinking about it for a long time.


    However, Xia Baizhi is still alive, which undoubtedly shows that her heart can bear it.


    It''s OK, at least, better than ordinary people.


    "Bitch, bitch, you die!!!"


    Xia Baizhi rushed madly to Lin Qianyi, and her hands with sharp nails scratched fiercely to Lin Qianyi''s face.


    Lin Qianyi''s face was cold, his hands suddenly shot, clasped Xia Baizhi''s right arm and twisted suddenly.


    "Click -- ah --"


    Lin Qianyi directly twisted her hand, and then kicked her away without pity.


    She has endured Xia Baizhi enough.


    However, Xia Baizhi gradually wanted her life. Naturally, she would not bear it any more.


    She is not the Virgin Mary. She will never let anyone who wants her life deal with her without fighting back!


    She didn''t want Xia Baizhi''s life. It''s her kindness.


    Glancing at Xia Baizhi lying on the ground and covering her arm, Lin Qianyi won''t get in the car and leave.


    "Lin Qianyi, bitch, bitch! I must make you die hard, I must make you die hard!!! "


    Xia Baizhi lay on the ground and screamed wildly, as if she had completely lost her mind.


    Now she just wants Lin Qianyi, whom she hates to the bone, to die!


    When I got home, it was almost half past seven.


    As soon as he got home, Lin Qianyi stepped into the villa and quickly walked to the fourth master sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    "I''m back. Something''s delayed today. Let''s have dinner."


    Lin Qianyi said to his fourth master with a smile.


    "Yes."


    Emperor Yan Mo got up and raised his hand, gently stroked the hair in front of her, and gently nodded.


    Then they went to the kitchen to wash their hands.


    As usual, they had a warm dinner.


    Lin Qianyi didn''t notice that today''s dishes are all she likes to eat.


    Just because her mind was all about this morning.


    Suddenly, Lin Qianyi asked her fourth master, "Yanmo, what number do you... Prefer?"


    Emperor Yanmo looked at his little wife. He couldn''t see any emotion in his deep eyes, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Qianyi pretended to relax with a smile, took a chopstick and said, "no, just want to ask."


    Emperor Yanmo stared at her for a while, and then said "Oh".


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After waiting for a while, her fourth master gave her the word "Oh"?


    Lin Qianyi pulled a little from the corner of his mouth and felt a row of crows flying over his head.


    "Yan Mo, what number do you like?"


    Lin Qianyi put away his broken heart again and asked again.


    Finally, Lin Qianyi added uneasily, "if it''s six numbers, what numbers do you like? It can be repeated. "


    With that, Lin Qianyi looked straight at her fourth master, waiting for the numbers that excited her.


    Emperor Yan Mo slightly picked his eyebrows, and a touch of evil charm was aroused in the corners of his mouth. His deep eyes flashed a smile.


    "Six numbers?"


    Emperor Yan Mo repeated a sentence.


    "Yes, yes, what do you like about the six numbers? They can be repeated."


    Lin Qianyi nodded again and again, afraid that he didn''t understand, so he said it more obviously.

 Chapter 445

    "For example, what mobile phone password, bank password, or... Safe password?"


    Lin Qianyi said with a smile. His face was frank, but he was guilty to death.


    "Safe password?"


    Emperor Yan Mo slightly picked his eyebrow, "do you want to know?"


    Lin Qianyi almost nodded with excitement, but fortunately at the last moment, he pulled his head back.


    "Cough, I''m just a metaphor."


    Lin Qianyi coughed, put down his dishes and chopsticks, took a sip of water, and then turned his eyes.


    "However, you can also use the password number of the safe."


    Then Lin Qianyi looked at her fourth master more nervously.


    The fourth master of her family should... Not doubt it?


    After all, her statement, cough, should not be obvious?


    Lin Qianyi thought bitterly in his heart.


    I have to say that Lin Qianyi, who is usually smart, simply lost his intelligence in front of her fourth master!


    "Are you sure? No regrets? "


    Emperor Yan Mo''s face showed an evil smile with unknown meaning.


    Lin Qianyi was a little confused when asked by her fourth master. She just set her fourth master''s safe password a little.


    How did it become the saying of no regret?


    Is there something terrible in her fourth master''s safe?


    Lin Qianyi thought.


    However, at the thought that she and her fourth master knew each other when she was ten years old, Lin Qianyi couldn''t help remembering.


    At the same time, she also wanted to know if the fourth master in her childhood would be the same as now.


    They all look cool.


    A reduced version of the cool fourth master came to mind, and Lin Qianyi almost burst into laughter.


    However, in order not to let her fourth master see anything, she was forced to be oppressed.


    Almost didn''t hold her back to internal injury.


    "Absolutely no regrets."


    Although he didn''t know what his fourth master meant, Lin Qianyi shook his head decisively.


    The curiosity in her heart has made her safely ignore the dark awn in the deep eyes of emperor Yanmo, and there is such a danger of losing.


    Then, with Lin Qianyi''s expectant eyes, Emperor Yanmo approached her and whispered the password in her ear.


    Lin Qianyi, who got the safe code, showed a strong sense of excitement and joy.


    Chen Bo, who had just come out of the kitchen with soup, saw such a happy lady, and his turbid eyes twinkled with obvious light.


    Madam is so happy. Is it because she has a baby?


    Although he thought so, Chen Bo didn''t ask.


    Just because his wife is too shy, he is afraid to scare her away when he opens his mouth. What should I do?


    Most importantly, what if you scare the little steamed stuffed bun in your wife''s stomach!


    Therefore, Chen Bo decided to watch the change and slowly observe his wife''s reaction.


    From this, we can infer whether her wife is really pregnant with steamed stuffed bun.


    Lin Qianyi, who is in a state of excitement and joy, has no idea of Chen Bo''s idea of rubbing secretly in his heart.


    If you know, you will certainly spray out an old blood, and then find a piece of tofu to hit.


    For wool, small steamed stuffed bun again! Ow, ow, Ow!!


    As soon as she returned to the room, Lin Qianyi couldn''t wait to let her fourth master take a bath first.


    After pushing the fourth master into the bathroom, Lin Qianyi slipped into the study like a thief.


    Walking to the huge safe beside the desk, Lin Qianyi''s heart couldn''t help jumping up quickly.

 Chapter 446

    Lin Qianyi wondered if her heart would jump, so she jumped out.


    Lin Qianyi took a deep breath, then stretched out his index finger and carefully pressed the password.


    Press the password and breathe deeply.


    She didn''t know why she was so nervous, or because it was related to her fourth master.


    Or because, after opening it, she and the fourth master can have another good memory.


    Finally, at the last number, Lin Qianyi trembled and pressed.


    "Click."


    The last password was pressed and the safe was opened immediately.


    Lin Qianyi opened it slowly. The huge safe is divided into three layers. There are some documents or chapters on the lower two layers.


    On the third floor, there is an exquisite rectangular box and a well maintained photo.


    The picture was covered by the box, and Lin Qianyi couldn''t see it clearly.


    At this moment, Lin Qianyi''s excited mood dissipated in an instant.


    Besides being calm, I''m a little nervous.


    However, in the end, Lin Qianyi reached out and picked up the rectangular box and the picture.


    When you see the two people in the picture.


    Lin Qianyi suddenly widened his eyes and almost fell to the ground with the box in his hand.


    "Mozi?!"


    Lin Qianyi almost blurted out. After that, she was shocked.


    In the photo, in front of a ten-year-old girl, there is a cool teenager, about sixteen or seventeen years old.


    Although the expression on the boy''s face is cool, Lin Qianyi can still see a trace of tenderness from his face.


    The girl is undoubtedly her, and the teenager is the fourth master of her family!


    The fourth master of her family has not changed much from what he looked like 12 years ago.


    In addition to becoming firm and mature on his face, he is still as cool and exudes a strong aura.


    Looking at the youth version of the fourth master, Lin Qianyi''s small heart beat quickly without hesitation.


    The white and tender face showed a faint pink.


    There is no doubt about the appearance of flower Mania!


    Lin Qianyi looked carefully and found that in the photo, her fourth Master seemed to hold something in his hand.


    Lin Qianyi''s eyes subconsciously moved to the exquisite box in his other hand.


    With the help of ghosts and gods, Lin Qianyi slowly opened it.


    What came into my eyes was a shell half the size of a palm, a shell engraved with words?


    Lin Qianyi picked it up and saw that a few words were engraved on the shell.


    "Yi likes Mozi"


    Seeing those words, countless scenes suddenly appeared in Lin Qianyi''s mind.


    Including she spent half a day carving words on the shell.


    Finally, at the time of parting, she stuffed the shell into the boy''s hand.


    Said: This is a token of love. You can''t disappear. If it''s lost, you won''t be his bride.


    Recalling the picture in his mind, a soft smile gradually appeared on Lin Qianyi''s face.


    This smile, just like when she was facing him, she smiled so happy and innocent.


    Lin Qianyi, who was remembering, didn''t notice that the door of the study was opened.


    The tall figure walked behind her and looked at the open safe. Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth aroused a happy smile.


    "Remember? My little wife... "


    Di Yanmo hugged Lin Qianyi from behind, put his chin on her shoulder and asked with a low evil spirit.

 Chapter 447

    Lin Qianyi was jumped by the people who suddenly appeared behind him. He just wanted to open his mouth. The villain complained first.


    However, his little wife made Lin Qianyi feel inexplicable guilty.


    Just because, at that time, she just asked her fourth master to call her little wife.


    Remembering what he had said to the fourth master, Lin Qianyi couldn''t help covering his face silently.


    "Remember..."


    Lin Qianyi let him hold him. He felt guilty in his heart, and his face looked bitter.


    She really didn''t mean to forget her fourth master.


    At that time, she was only ten years old, and twelve years had passed.


    At that time, she and her mother still lived by the sea in city A.


    When I met the fourth master, it was just the summer vacation, and the children who played with her went back to the countryside, and those who traveled with their parents also went to travel.


    Even her mother doesn''t know where to fly to see the painting. It''s so boring to see the painting.


    So she refused to fly with the old mother, leaving her at home with the nanny.


    That afternoon, the nanny aunt went out to buy vegetables. She sneaked out to play on the beach.


    But I found a beautiful boy.


    Looking at the fourth master lying on the beach, wet and motionless, she quickly learned from TV.


    Give artificial respiration to her fourth master.


    Don''t tell me. She really woke up.


    Lin Qianyi has been crazy about flowers since she was very young, so she abducted the little cool and beautiful boy home.


    After more than ten days together, Lin Qianyi felt that she liked the beautiful boy, so she confessed to the boy.


    Then she learned what was played in the idol drama and pounded with a token of love. She had just pounded the drum. The teenager''s mother came and wanted to take the teenager away.


    Therefore, this token of love has become a real token of love.


    After the boy left, Lin Qianyi was sad for a long time.


    Lin Qianyi was always careless when she was a child, so when school began, she had a little partner to play with her, and she gave the boy the same.


    She never remembered the love keepsake.


    In other words, she just naturally forgot the fourth young master.


    Until just now, she saw the pledge token she made with her own hands again.


    Those forgotten memories immediately returned to her mind.


    "Nothing to say?"


    Looking at his little wife''s side face, Emperor Yanmo smiled more and more evil, but in his tone, there was a hint of danger.


    Aware of the danger of his fourth master, Lin Qianyi confessed his mistake with shame on his face.


    "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t forget the fourth master."


    "What else?"


    Emperor Yan Mo continued to ask.


    "I should not forget my promise to the fourth master."


    Lin Qianyi continued to feel guilty about his fingers.


    "What else?"


    Emperor Yanmo bit her earlobe.


    Lin Qianyi shrunk his neck and looked at him weakly, "there''s No... right?"


    Emperor Yan Mo narrowed his eyes slightly and bit her white and tender neck like punishment, "heartless little thing."


    Lin Qianyi was guilty. Naturally, she let her fourth master do evil on her.


    She only remembers those scenes. As for the details, she can''t remember many words clearly.


    Emperor Yanmo reached out and took the shell from her hand, with incomparable softness in his deep eyes.


    "You said that if we haven''t met in 13 years, I can find you and let you be my bride. If we meet in another 13 years, I will be your bridegroom."


    Emperor Yan Mo whispered, as if recalling the scene when Lin Qianyi said this to her.

 Chapter 448

    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi widened his eyes, some incredible.


    She was only ten then, wasn''t she?


    I didn''t think she could say such tough words at the age of ten.


    As Lin Qianyi twelve years later, he couldn''t help but silently praise himself at the age of ten.


    Twelve years ago, she turned to the fourth master of the youth.


    Twelve years later, she took the fourth master to register and completely turned him into her hand.


    Thinking of this, Lin Qianyi began to admire himself.


    I''m really handsome! Great! It''s so talented, there''s wood!


    "It seems that we are really destined."


    Lin Qianyi looked at the shell and raised a happy smile on his face.


    Fortunately, the fourth master of her family is still hers, and has not been robbed by others in the past 12 years.


    "Yes."


    Emperor Yanmo hugged her waist and made more efforts.


    Aware that the dangerous smell of his fourth master gradually disappeared, Lin Qianyi secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    She forgot such an important thing. The fourth master of her family should not retaliate against her tonight, right?


    As soon as he breathed a sigh of relief, Lin Qian began to worry about Eaton again.


    Soon, Lin Qianyi''s concern was confirmed.


    "You also said that if... You forget me, you''ll let me handle it."


    Said, Emperor Yan Mo turned the person in his arms, deep eyes, red fruit staring at her.


    "I remember, but you forgot, so what do you think I should do with you? My little wife? "


    Then emperor Yanmo approached his little wife and offset her forehead. All the hot breath sprayed on her face.


    Looking at his fourth master''s enlarged handsome face, Lin Qianyi almost knelt for him.


    At this moment, she really wanted to shout: fourth master, please let go!!!


    "I... I didn''t mean it, really didn''t mean it, just forgive me? The fourth master is a good man. "


    Lin Qianyi was pitiful. She looked at her fourth master at a close distance. How pitiful her face was.


    However, did emperor Yanmo really let her go?


    Obviously impossible!


    "Just now, you said you wouldn''t regret it."


    Emperor Yanmo kissed her red lips and reminded her of what she had just said at dinner.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Lin Qianyi widened his eyes and looked at her fourth master sadly.


    The fourth master of her family, this is obvious. Dig a hole and jump for her!


    Swollen? You can do this!!!


    "Well, now let''s go back to our room and honor your promise to me."


    With that, Emperor Yanmo picked up his little wife and walked happily to the room.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    Lin Qianyi, who was picked up, wanted to cry without tears.


    However, Emperor Yanmo smiled directly and took her back to the room.


    So the next day, with a pair of panda eyes, Lin Qianyi let her fourth master carry her downstairs for breakfast.


    Lin Qianyi glared at her fourth master while eating breakfast.


    The words'' I''m very angry ''were clearly written on my face.


    Compared with Lin Qianyi''s breath, Emperor Yanmo''s mood is very happy.


    Thinking of his little wife, last night''s various sports postures and Emperor Yanmo''s eyes became more profound.


    The hot sight couldn''t help falling on the little wife.


    "What are you looking at! I haven''t seen a beautiful woman! "


    Aware of the hot sight of his fourth master, Lin Qian blew his hair when Eaton, and looked at him warily.


    Lest he pounce again.

 Chapter 449

    Last night''s sour, she doesn''t want to try again, she forced to say!


    In the past, the fourth master of her family came to move, because the wool asked her to move last night!!!


    She was tired to death, and she was sore and uncomfortable at all!


    However, as soon as she stopped, her fourth master looked at her with a sad and wronged look.


    Let her little heart be too soft for a moment.


    Then the whole night, she did what her fourth Master said.


    Remembering the scene last night, Lin Qianyi stuck his old blood in his throat and almost suffocated her!


    The fourth master is too rascal and black. What should she take to save her fourth master?!


    "Well, it''s beautiful."


    Emperor Yanmo reached out and rubbed his little wife, then approached her ear and said seductively, "especially when the little wife is exercising."


    With that, before Lin Qianyi could react, he kissed her forehead and got up to go to work.


    When Emperor Yanmo was about to go to the door, Lin Qianyi suddenly reacted.


    Suddenly blushed and shouted at the back of her fourth master, "Emperor Yan Mo!!! You rascal, rascal! You don''t want to sleep in my room tonight!!! "


    Hearing his little wife''s roar, Emperor Yanmo turned gracefully and hooked his lips, "OK, let''s sleep in my room together."


    With that, Emperor Yanmo turned and left. At the moment of turning, his deep eyes were full of irreducible spoil.


    Looking at the back of her fourth master leaving, Lin Qianyi was almost spitting blood and falling to the ground.


    His room, isn''t it all her room!!!


    Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu.


    Woo woo woo, for knitting, her skill is not as strong as that of the fourth master!


    Lin Qianyi suddenly misses the young fourth master who let her do evil.


    The blackened fourth master can''t afford to hurt!


    "Cough, madam, the young master will only be a hooligan to his wife, but he will never be a hooligan to her women. Madam can be assured of this."


    Surprised by his wife''s roar, Uncle Chen quickly slipped out of the kitchen and quickly liked his young master.


    What Chen boqian means is: his young master is definitely a peerless good man worthy of trust!


    "..." Lin Yimo.


    At this moment, she just wants to knock a piece of tofu!


    On this day, Lin Qianyi went out of the door in great embarrassment.


    After Lin Qianyi got on the bus, Yan 17 showed her a flat plate.


    Lin Qianyi took over and calmly read the news above.


    "When Xie Yuze and Zhang Shengjia entered the dressing room yesterday, they were photographed. Now they are reported. It also implies a triangular relationship."


    Yan Shiqi said while driving, "madam, do you want me to solve it?"


    Lin Qianyi was silent for a while, and then answered the question, "before, did you start with Yuze?"


    Yan Shiqi didn''t expect Lin Qianyi to ask so. His eyes dodged for a moment.


    However, Yan Shiqi still admitted, "yes, but we didn''t lay a heavy hand on him, just let him suffer some flesh and blood."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi didn''t respond, but nodded, "don''t worry about it first. I''d like to see if someone did it deliberately or just a coincidence."


    "Yes, madam."


    Seeing that Lin Qianyi was not angry, Yan Shiqi was relieved.

 Chapter 450

    That morning, after filming, Lin Qianyi received a call from Su Xiaoqing at lunch.


    Listening to Su Xiaoqing''s words, Lin Qianyi seemed to have something wrong, so he made an appointment with her to meet in a coffee shop.


    Lin Qianyi endured the fatigue of his body and went to the agreed coffee shop.


    As the ratings of the last TV play gradually improved, Lin Qianyi also became familiar.


    So when she appeared in public in broad daylight, she was careful to bring a pair of big sunglasses.


    However, when I entered the cafe, I met Zhang Shengjia, whom I only met yesterday.


    Seeing Lin Qianyi, Zhang Shengjia looked surprised.


    Lin Qianyi nodded politely to her, then went wrong with her and entered the cafe.


    After entering the private room, Lin Qianyi saw Su Xiaoqing, who was wilting on the table.


    "What''s the matter with you? How can you look dead? "


    Lin Qianyi sat down opposite her and jokingly said, "it can''t be that he tracked the target for several days and didn''t find the material?"


    Think Su Xiaoqing hasn''t seen anyone recently, Lin Qianyi guesses that she may have gone to track which star and dig materials again.


    However, contrary to Lin Qianyi''s expectation, Su Xiaoqing still wilted and replied weakly:


    "No, I haven''t gone to dig materials recently."


    "What have you been doing lately? Are you a thief? "


    Looking at her abnormal appearance, Lin Qianyi asked with an eyebrow.


    "No, I''ve been at home recently. In my own house, who do I steal?"


    Su Xiaoqing changed a reverse direction and continued to lie half dead.


    Lin Qianyi drew a little from the corner of her mouth, and a thought of falton rose from her mind. She couldn''t help asking carefully:


    "You... Can''t be lovelorn?"


    With that, Lin Qianyi looked at her carefully and found that it really looked like that.


    However, Xiaoqing and di Yanfeng are the two goods, but they are the king of gossip. How can they be divided?


    Is there any misunderstanding?


    Lin Qianyi''s words finally brought Su Xiaoqing''s other reactions.


    "Yi Yi, you really deserve to be my best friend."


    Su Xiaoqing looked up at Lin Qianyi with a sad look. She was about to cry.


    Lin Qianyi suddenly widened his eyes and exclaimed, "isn''t it?! I was just kidding, and it came true?! "


    Being told by his crow''s mouth, Lin Qian was unable to laugh or cry when Eaton.


    "Not yet, but almost."


    Su Xiaoqing''s bitter ha ha way.


    "Huh? What do you mean? "


    Now, Lin Qianyi is a little confused.


    Is this divided or not?


    She can''t find direction to comfort her best friend. Hey!


    Su Xiaoqing got up from the table and sat down. She said sadly:


    "I think Yanfeng has paid no attention to me recently. Moreover, we have rarely met recently. He used to stick to me."


    With that, Su Xiaoqing was even more sad. How deep her love was, how lost and sad she was.


    "Didn''t you dislike him before?"


    Lin Qianyi''s forehead crashed down countless black lines.


    "I said it casually. In fact, I like to be with him and think about it all the time."


    Su Xiaoqing saw the scenery outside the window and said sadly.


    Lin Qianyi, "..."


    "That''s why you think he doesn''t like you? Even want to break up with you? "


    Lin Qianyi tried to help her analyze things, so he asked.

 Chapter 451

    Su Xiaoqing thought for a moment, then nodded, "HMM."


    "Maybe he has something to do or is delayed by something."


    Lin Qianyi said, "did you ask him?"


    "Ask what?"


    Su Xiaoqing blinked innocently and looked at her best friend.


    Lin Qianyi took a hard blow from the corner of his mouth, resisted the impulse to beat her violently, and gritted his teeth. "Of course, he asked him what he was doing!"


    Su Xiaoqing was stunned at first, then shook her head very honestly, "no, I forgot."


    Now, Lin Qianyi even strangled her on the spot.


    "How do you know what he is doing and thinking without asking him? Are you stupid? "


    Lin Qianyi rolled his eyes silently.


    At ordinary times, these two goods always preach her about love strategy. As a result, she has become a two goods strategy!


    "Er... It seems so."


    Su Xiaoqing feels her nose guilty and takes a careful look at Lin Qianyi.


    "Well, call and ask, so as not to think about it again."


    Lin Qianyi sighed helplessly.


    "OK."


    Su Xiaoqing immediately took out the phone and just wanted to call, but suddenly stopped.


    "What?"


    Lin Qianyi looked at her puzzled.


    "I... I''d better go to him and ask him myself. I haven''t seen him for days. It''s better to see him by the way."


    Su Xiaoqing put her mobile phone back in her bag and said with a smile.


    Lin Qianyi shook his head, then stood up, "let''s go."


    "Ah? Where are you going? "


    Su Xiaoqing looked up at her and asked suspiciously.


    Lin Qianyi looked down at her with his hands on his hips.


    "Miss Su, your expression has told me that you can''t wait to see your male ticket."


    "Although your people are in front of me, your soul has floated to the emperor Yanfeng, so you''d better find your soul and men''s ticket, ah!"


    With that, Lin Qianyi gave her a white eye. What''s called valuing sex over friends? There''s one in front of her!


    Su Xiaoqing was not annoyed when Lin Qianyi said it. Instead, she got up with a smile and hooked Lin Qianyi''s arm.


    "I knew Yi knew me best, so ah, I often said, Yi, you are my favorite, Mo Mo, I love you most."


    Su Xiaoqing flattered and didn''t forget to blow kisses to Lin Qianyi.


    Lin Qianyi pushed her face away mercilessly, "don''t bring me a high hat, I want to eat crayfish, otherwise..."


    With that, Lin Qianyi narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Su Xiaoqing menacingly.


    "Well, well, after I''ve finished the burning maple, I''ll definitely invite you to eat crayfish immediately, and it''s the largest one."


    Su Xiaoqing quickly answered, raised her right hand and promised again and again.


    "That''s about the same."


    Lin Qianyi looked up proudly and said with a smile.


    Then they looked at each other and laughed.


    Lin Qianyi and Su Xiaoqing went out of the private room with a smile, but they were stopped after they left the coffee shop.


    Looking at Zhang Shengjia in front of him, Lin Qianyi''s bright eyes flashed a dark light quickly.


    "What''s up?"


    Lin Qianyi took the lead in opening his mouth and asked calmly.


    Looking at Lin Qianyi with long black hair and a perfect white and tender oval face, Zhang Shengjia looked very complicated.


    "Who is she? Why do you look like fighting with you? "


    Seeing that Zhang Shengjia didn''t speak, Su Xiaoqing came to Lin Qianyi''s ear and whispered.

 Chapter 452

    Lin Qianyi smiled and patted her on the head. "What are you thinking about all day?"


    Although she is really the truth.


    "It is."


    Su Xiaoqing shrugged and insisted on her own view.


    "Miss Lin, I''m really sorry about last time."


    When the two whispered, the opposite Zhang Shengjia finally opened his mouth, looked at Lin Qianyi apologetically and said.


    Lin Qianyi was slightly surprised, but he soon converged.


    "It''s all right. I didn''t take it to heart. You don''t have to care."


    Lin Qianyi shook his head and said.


    She can see that Zhang Shengjia is not those who don''t know right and wrong.


    I rushed in last time because I loved Xie Yuze so much.


    Because I love too much, I made impulsive behavior before I knew the situation.


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Shengjia smiled bitterly, "no wonder, no wonder Yuze will fall in love with you."


    Who doesn''t like such a kind and beautiful person?


    If she were a man, she might fall in love with Lin Qianyi.


    "Yuze has long fallen in love with Yi, and Yi has long said that she only regards Yuze as her brother and ordinary friend."


    After hearing their conversation, Su Xiaoqing, who was "experienced," knew what was going on.


    So he immediately stood up and spoke to his best friend.


    "If you like Yuze, go after it."


    Su Xiaoqing looked at Zhang Shengjia, and then made a refueling gesture to her, "come on, I''m sure you can catch up."


    With that, Su Xiaoqing winked at Lin Qianyi without a trace.


    As if to say: how? Am I good at fooling people?


    Lin Qianyi despised her and gave her a look. People have chased her for a long time. Well, they even have children.


    However, at present, it seems that Xie Yuze still doesn''t like Zhang Shengjia.


    Sure enough, after listening to Su Xiaoqing''s words, Zhang Shengjia showed a sad look.


    "At the beginning, I thought so too. I believe one day, he will look back at me. However... For two years, he has never seen me."


    Zhang Shengjia recently had a touch of bitterness, and his eyes were full of pain.


    "Uh --"


    For his words backfired, Su Xiaoqing immediately returned to Lin Qianyi in embarrassment.


    She poked Lin Qianyi with her fingers and signaled her to do it by herself.


    Lin Qianyi black line.


    Lin Qianyi opened his mouth. As soon as he wanted to say something, he heard Yan seventeen''s sudden cry.


    "Madam, be careful!"


    Said, the fire seventeen people have protected in front of Lin Qianyi.


    Then, before the others reacted, six or seven masked men with iron bars rushed to surround them.


    Six or seven people, two words but want to catch Lin Qianyi four people.


    Lin Qianyi subconsciously protected Su Xiaoqing behind him and kicked the big man who wanted to catch Su Xiaoqing.


    The man was suddenly kicked to the ground.


    However, the other two men soon made up for being kicked to a man''s position.


    Seeing the ferocity in the eyes of the two men, Lin Qian became more vigilant when he saw Eaton.


    Because she saw that these people were not ordinary gangsters!


    Ordinary gangsters don''t have this kind of ferocity, but more like desperate fugitives.


    Xu was Lin Qianyi''s resistance, which angered the men. As soon as two men rushed up, they waved iron bars and smashed them hard on Lin Qianyi''s shoulder.

 Chapter 453

    Lin Qianyi was surprised and hurriedly pushed Su Xiaoqing, who was stunned behind him, aside, and then quickly avoided the iron bar.


    He dodged to one of the men and suddenly clasped his hand with a fierce twist.


    A crack sounded.


    The man wailed, and the iron bar in his hand immediately got rid of it, while Lin Qianyi took the opportunity to catch the iron bar.


    Holding the iron bar, Lin Qianyi fiercely smashed into the stomach of another man.


    "Ah --"


    Lin Qianyi''s fierce stick made the man fall to the ground with pain on his face and howl endlessly.


    Temporarily put down two, Lin Qianyi wanted to continue to deal with others, however, after she suddenly turned around.


    What I saw was the scene of Zhang Shengjia and Su Xiaoqing being rudely grabbed by two men.


    Yan 17 was entangled by the remaining three men and couldn''t get away to save them.


    Seeing that his companion caught two people, the remaining few people slowly approached the van.


    Lin Qianyi rushed up and wanted to save Su Xiaoqing.


    However, one of the masked men in the car put a knife around Su Xiaoqing''s neck.


    "Don''t come here, or don''t blame me for opening her neck!"


    The man deliberately lowered his voice, stared at Lin Qianyi and said.


    Lin Qianyi stopped his action and his face was cold.


    "What do you want? Want money? I can give it to you now. "


    Lin Qianyi stared at the man''s action and said calmly.


    "Oh, you think I''ll believe you?!"


    The man sneered, then shouted to several people who were still fighting, "get in the car!"


    Smelling the speech, the men immediately stopped fighting. After seeing an eye inflammation, they quickly ran into the car.


    Yan Shiqi wanted to catch up and was stopped by Lin Qianyi.


    Looking at Su Xiaoqing''s neck marked with blood, Lin Qianyi''s bright eyes twinkled with a piercing cold.


    The door was quickly closed, the car suddenly fell back, and then left quickly.


    "Get in the car and catch up!"


    Looking at the car leaving quickly, Lin Qianyi hurried to say a word.


    Then he quickly ran to his car and wanted to catch up.


    Su Xiaoqing is her best friend. She can''t let her have something to do.


    Moreover, she always felt that the goal of those masked men was her!


    Lin Qianyi''s car quickly chased up, but disappeared at the corner in an instant.


    The cafe is in a remote street.


    When something like this happened at the door, the first reaction everyone saw was to hide or escape.


    So, when Lin Qianyi and them were surrounded just now, no one came out to help.


    No one called the police, perhaps for fear of getting into trouble.


    What happened here, diyanmo, who was about to enter the military region, and diyanfeng didn''t know.


    Before entering the military region, di Yanmo sent a message to her little wife on her mobile phone.


    Tell her she''ll be back later tonight.


    One side of the Emperor Yan Feng, see Pro brother just sent a text message, a sister-in-law, did not call.


    Some people said, "brother, don''t you call your sister-in-law? The matter here may not be solved so soon. "


    Brother and sister-in-law, it is a love, can stick together and never separate.


    Now I have a chance to make a phone call. Why did my brother give up this opportunity?


    Are you afraid of disturbing your sister-in-law''s filming?


    It''s not like his brother''s style.


    Emperor Yanfeng stared at his brother and wanted to see a trace of expression from his cold face.

 Chapter 454

    Emperor Yanmo put away his mobile phone and glanced at him coldly. He didn''t mean to speak at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, talk about family with Gao Leng''s brother. The cliff is looking for hold!


    The iron gate of the military region was opened and the car slowly drove in.


    After getting off, a man in military uniform, Emperor Yanmo, they went to a basement.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a dilapidated factory on the outskirts of city A.


    Xia Baizhi was walking back and forth, her face full of eagerness and impatience.


    Finally, Xia Baizhi''s patience was broken.


    He shouted to the bald middle-aged man sitting on the old stool:


    "Why didn''t they come back for so long?! Are they reliable or not? "


    The bald man frowned and glared at Xia Baizhi fiercely, "you''re looking for me. Now ask me if I''m reliable. Are you playing with me!"


    When the bald man said this, the two men standing behind him also looked at Xia Baizhi with a bad face.


    It was clearly written that if Xia Baizhi said another bad word, she would clean up her immediately.


    With the fierce eyes of the bald man, Xia Baizhi bit her teeth and flashed a touch of malice in her eyes.


    However, I dare not say anything.


    These people are outlaws and don''t want to exist.


    She can''t really annoy them, otherwise, even if she is their gold owner now.


    They won''t let her go.


    When Xia Baizhi was impatient, the iron gate of the factory was finally opened, and six or seven masked men came in with two women.


    "Boss, we''re back."


    One of the men who pressed Su Xiaoqing took off his mask, showed his rough and crazy face and said to the bald man sitting.


    Seeing Xia Baizhi, Su Xiaoqing suddenly widened her eyes, which were full of disbelief.


    She was so surprised that she couldn''t even speak.


    Before the bald man responded, Xia Baizhi suddenly shouted.


    "Who are they?! Where''s Lin Qianyi? Lin Qianyi, what about that bitch!!! "


    Xia Baizhi rushed to the six or seven men and stared at the captured Su Xiaoqing and Zhang Shengjia, with a crazy roar on her face.


    "They are the people we caught. Take them."


    The rough crazy man with Su Xiaoqing''s eyes flashed and pushed Su Xiaoqing, who was bound with her hands, to Xia Baizhi.


    Xia Baizhi was caught off guard, and Su Xiaoqing was pushed to lie on the ground.


    "Ah -- ah --"


    Xia Baizhi was pressed hard by Su Xiaoqing, and immediately pushed Su Xiaoqing away in anger.


    It seemed that he didn''t get rid of his hatred. He stepped on Su Xiaoqing''s stomach with his high heels.


    "Ah --"


    The sharp pain in the stomach made Su Xiaoqing cry out in pain, and the baby''s fat face was tightly wrinkled together.


    "Su Xiaoqing! Lin Qianyi, what about that bitch! "


    Xia Baizhi still stepped on Su Xiaoqing''s stomach with high heels and asked condescending with a gloomy face.


    Su Xiaoqing was so painful that her tears were about to burst out. She stared at Xia Baizhi and was full of anger.


    "Xia Baizhi, I didn''t expect you to do such a thing. Do you know that you are kidnapping and breaking the law!"


    Su Xiaoqing glared at Xia Baizhi and roared angrily.


    She really couldn''t imagine that Xia Baizhi, a beautiful summer angelica, would do such a thing in the past.


    Although Xia Baizhi is usually a little hateful, she thinks Xia Baizhi is just a bad temper.

 Chapter 455

    Now, she thinks she''s wrong. Xia Baizhi has a deep heart!


    "So what!"


    Xia Baizhi didn''t care about Su Xiaoqing''s anger, and her face was ferocious.


    "As long as Lin Qianyi dies, I can get everything from her. As long as I kill all of you, who knows I did it?! Ha ha ha! "


    Xia Baizhi laughed wildly. Now she is like a madman.


    Looking at the crazy Xia Baizhi, Su Xiaoqing stared with fear on her face.


    "You... You, you''re crazy! You have always been looking for trouble with Yi Yi. Yi Yi has never taken the initiative to target you. Why do you have to keep looking for trouble with Yi Yi! "


    Although Su Xiaoqing was afraid, she couldn''t help but be worthless for her best friend.


    Think of what Xia Baizhi has been aiming at Lin Qianyi and what Xia Baizhi has done now.


    Su Xiaoqing couldn''t help but fear Xia Baizhi from the bottom of her heart. Now Xia Baizhi has become a complete madman.


    In other words, she is already crazy, but now she is even more crazy.


    "Because she''s a bitch! She robbed me of my aura and the people I like. Her existence hinders everything for me, so she should die! "


    At the mention of Lin Qianyi, Xia Baizhi''s reason was out of control, and there was hatred in her eyes.


    "And you are her best friend, aren''t you? Then die, too! "


    With that, Xia Baizhi suddenly raised her feet and stepped on Su Xiaoqing''s stomach again.


    "Ah --"


    Su Xiaoqing screamed, tears of pain came out, and her body rolled up unconsciously.


    Looking at Su Xiaoqing''s painful appearance, Xia Baizhi showed a happy smile.


    The more painful Su Xiaoqing is, the happier she is.


    Since Lin Qianyi is not here, Su Xiaoqing should die for her.


    "What will Lin Qianyi look like when you die? Heartbroken? Or is it painful? Ha ha ha ~ "


    Imagining Lin Qianyi''s pain after learning that Su Xiaoqing died, Xia Baizhi showed a more crazy look.


    "I changed my mind. I don''t want Lin Qianyi to die. I want you to die!"


    With that, Xia Baizhi grabbed an iron bar from a man on one side and crossed Su Xiaoqing''s head, which was curled up on the ground.


    "After you die, don''t blame me. If you want to blame me, blame you for being Lin Qianyi''s best friend!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xia Baizhi suddenly waved an iron rod and hit Su Xiaoqing''s head fiercely.


    Su Xiaoqing''s hands were tied behind her. Lying on the ground, she couldn''t escape at all. She could only watch helplessly. The iron bar was getting closer and closer to her head.


    Just when Su Xiaoqing thought she was here.


    Zhang Shengjia, who had been silent just now, suddenly ran away from the man escorting her and ran into Su Xiaoqing.


    "Go!"


    After hitting Xia Baizhi, Zhang Shengjia shouted to Su Xiaoqing.


    Su Xiaoqing was stunned at first, then reacted quickly and wanted to struggle.


    However, as soon as she was half sitting up, she was suddenly kicked in the chest and let her lie on the ground again.


    "Cough -- cough --"


    Being mercilessly kicked to the chest, Su Xiaoqing immediately coughed in pain.


    The focal length of both eyes is even more lax for a moment.


    "Bitch!"


    Xia Baizhi, who was hit, was furious when she recovered. She sat up and slapped Zhang Shengjia.

 Chapter 456

    "Since you all want to die, I will help you!"


    The furious Xia Baizhi grabbed the iron bar again and waved it to Su Xiaoqing.


    I don''t care if I can hit Su Xiaoqing.


    "Ah --"


    Su Xiaoqing''s scream suddenly sounded. In such a large and empty factory, it was particularly loud.


    Hearing Su Xiaoqing''s scream, Xia Baizhi was more excited and waved the iron stick in her hand again.


    "Don''t --"


    On the other side, Zhang Shengjia, lying on the ground, looked at Xia Baizhi smashing Su Xiaoqing''s head with an iron bar, and immediately made a sound of panic.


    At the same time, endured the faint pain in the stomach, quickly turned over two rolls and kicked Xia Baizhi''s leg with all his strength.


    "Ah!"


    Xia Baizhi was kicked forward and fell. Although her strength to wave the iron bar weakened a lot, it was still powerful.


    The hard iron bar fell firmly on Su Xiaoqing''s forehead. After a dull hum, Su Xiaoqing fainted.


    On his forehead, bright red blood slowly flowed down.


    "Bitch, bitch! You''re all bitches! Damn it, damn it!!! "


    After being disturbed again and again, Xia Baizhi was crazy. She got up and walked to Zhang Shengjia.


    Squatting down, he grabbed Zhang Shengjia''s neck and bumped her head to the ground.


    "Go and die!! Die! "


    A muffled sound sounded, Zhang Shengjia''s consciousness became more and more blurred, while her legs were slightly curled.


    Seems to want to protect her stomach.


    "Bang bang!"


    Just as Xia Baizhi became more and more crazy, while those men watched with enthusiasm.


    A glass window in the factory was suddenly broken, making the people in the factory look there in an instant.


    Two figures jumped in from the window.


    Watching someone suddenly break in, those men immediately became vigilant, holding iron bars in their hands and ready to go.


    Lin Qianyi, who broke in, saw the situation in front of him, his eyes suddenly tightened, and a strong chill broke out on his body.


    "Xiao Qing!"


    Lin Qianyi''s eyes were scarlet and subconsciously rushed to Su Xiaoqing who was lying on the ground and fainted.


    However


    "Stop! Or I''ll blow her head out! "


    When Lin Qianyi appeared, Xia Baizhi was stunned, then quickly reacted, grabbed the iron bar at hand and looked at Su Xiaoqing''s head.


    Lin Qianyi suddenly stopped and looked at Xia Baizhi''s eyes, full of killing intention.


    "Summer Angelica dahurica!"


    Lin Qianyi almost clenched his teeth and clenched his hands, trying to control the tyranny in his body.


    Looking at Lin Qianyi''s angry appearance, Xia Baizhi not only wasn''t afraid, but also smiled.


    The smile was incomparably brilliant, as if as long as Lin Qianyi was in pain, she would be incomparably happy.


    "Lin Qianyi, I can''t think of it. I can''t think of you falling into my hands."


    Xia Baizhi smiled ferociously, and her words were very proud.


    "What do you want?"


    Lin Qianyi stared at Xia Baizhi.


    "What do I want? Ha ha ha ~ "


    After listening to Lin Qianyi''s question, Xia Baizhi laughed, "of course I want you to go to hell!"


    Looking at Su Xiaoqing''s forehead still bleeding, the killing intention in Lin Qianyi''s eyes became stronger.


    "Since your goal is me, let them go and exchange me for them."


    Then Lin Qianyi slowly approached Xia Baizhi and raised her hands slightly, indicating that she had no weapons in her hands.

 Chapter 457

    "Madam."


    One side of Yan 17, worried, wanted to stop.


    Lin Qianyi looked at Yan 17 with cold eyes and said calmly, "wait a minute. No matter what happens, you just have to leave with them."


    "Madam!"


    Yan Shiqi was worried and shook his head slightly, indicating that he did not agree with Lin Qianyi''s practice.


    "This is an order. If something happens to them, I won''t forgive you."


    With that, Lin Qianyi ignored Yan seventeen and continued to walk to Xia Baizhi.


    Seeing that Lin Qianyi was caught so easily, Xia Baizhi frowned fiercely, and her eyes were full of doubt.


    "You catch her."


    Xia Baizhi looked at the men aside and said.


    Those men subconsciously looked at the bald man headed by him. After the bald man nodded, he rushed up and easily suppressed Lin Qianyi.


    Seeing that Lin Qianyi was suppressed, Xia Baizhi smiled ferociously, and then laughed again.


    "Hahaha, Lin Qianyi, Lin Qianyi, should I say you are stupid or naive?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Lin Qianyi stared at her and asked.


    Although he already had the answer in his heart, Lin Qianyi still asked.


    "What do you mean?"


    Xia Baizhi said sarcastically, "aren''t you very clever at ordinary times? Why can''t you guess what I want to do this time? "


    Lin Qianyi pursed her lips and stopped talking, but her eyes were firmly locked on Xia Baizhi.


    It seems that as long as Xia Baizhi moves, she will rush up without hesitation.


    Lin Qianyi''s silence made Xia Baizhi flash a touch of anger in her eyes.


    Obviously, it has fallen into her hands, but it is still high above her, which makes her hate!


    Xia Baizhi flashed a sinister look in her eyes, suddenly walked up to Lin Qianyi, waved an iron stick and put it in her stomach.


    "Well -"


    The sharp pain in the stomach made Lin Qianyi groan in pain, but he still clenched his teeth.


    "Madam!"


    Yan seventeen screamed and wanted to rush up.


    "Don''t come here, or I''ll poke a hole in her stomach!"


    Then Xia Baizhi put the sharp end of the iron bar against Lin Qianyi''s stomach.


    Yan Shiqi is impatient and holds his hands tightly. He wants to solve all the people here!


    But now they have the lady.


    Madam, nothing can happen, otherwise


    At the thought of the madness of the boss losing his wife, Yan seventeen couldn''t imagine it at all.


    "Now, you can let them go."


    Lin Qianyi was suppressed and looked at Xia Baizhi and said.


    "Oh, let them go?"


    Xia Baizhi sneered and looked at Lin Qianyi with disgust.


    "None of you want to leave today. You all have to die. Let''s go to hell for reunion!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the iron stick in Xia Baizhi''s hand waved to Lin Qianyi''s stomach again.


    At the same time, except for the men who suppressed Lin Qianyi, all the others rushed to Yan 17.


    Xia Baizhi''s words just now undoubtedly hit their heart.


    Although they are outlaws and are not afraid of death, they do not want to leave future trouble.


    Therefore, Lin Qianyi must die!


    He was hit in the stomach again. Lin Qianyi suddenly stumbled on his feet, but he still gritted his teeth and endured it.


    And her eyes looked at Zhang Shengjia without trace.


    Zhang Shengjia''s eyes flashed, then lowered his eyes and glanced at the bald man sitting in the chair from beginning to end.


    When he saw that his attention was not on her, his hands tied behind him moved slightly.

 Chapter 458

    Although the combat effectiveness is very good.


    However, it is impossible to deal with eight outlaws at the same time.


    "Oh, you have backbone."


    Looking at Lin Qianyi''s unyielding appearance, Xia Baizhi became more ferocious and suddenly fell on Lin Qianyi''s left foot.


    "Well -"


    The sharp pain in her left leg made Lin Qianyi unable to stand, suppressed her man, and let her go when she slipped.


    Men think that Lin Qianyi now has no ability to resist.


    Lin Qianyi knelt on one knee, her white and tender face was very pale, and cold sweat came out of her forehead.


    Looking at Lin Qianyi kneeling in front of her, Xia Baizhi''s heart was very happy at this moment.


    In order to continue to enjoy this pleasure, Xia Baizhi decided to torture Lin Qianyi slowly until she died.


    However, her idea was broken at the next moment.


    "Quickly solve them all, and then deal with them."


    The bald man stood up and shouted at the men.


    Those who do this are most afraid that something unexpected will happen over time.


    Therefore, the best thing is to solve it as soon as possible.


    As soon as those men heard it, the fight immediately became more fierce, and they didn''t want to wave an iron bar at Yan 17 like life.


    The man standing behind Lin Qianyi also raised an iron bar and aimed it at the back of Lin Qianyi''s head.


    "Wait! I''ll take care of her! You can''t touch her! "


    Seeing that the man was going to do it, Xia Baizhi shouted quickly.


    She wanted to kill Lin Qianyi herself in her dreams. Now she finally waited until this moment. Of course, she can''t let anyone take this opportunity!


    The man stopped and looked at the bald man.


    The bald man looked at Xia Baizhi and finally said, "hurry up, or I''ll get rid of you!"


    Then he nodded to the man and motioned him to solve the problem.


    Although Xia Baizhi was afraid of bald men, she nodded excitedly.


    As long as she can solve Lin Qianyi herself, she can not care about other things!


    "Lin Qianyi, today is your death date!"


    Xia Baizhi said ferociously, and the iron stick in her hand waved at the same time and smashed it down on Lin Qianyi''s head.


    Lin Qianyi has been paying attention to Xia Baizhi''s actions. When she moves, her body suddenly pours on Xia Baizhi.


    Xia Baizhi was caught off guard and was immediately knocked down by Lin Qianyi.


    "Bitch!"


    The bald man on one side was angry when he saw Lin Qianyi resist.


    Pick up the iron bar on the ground and hit Lin Qianyi like death against the back of his head.


    Lin Qianyi turned his back to the bald man and didn''t see his movements.


    However, Xia Baizhi, who was knocked down by Lin Qianyi, was clearly seen.


    So she entangled Lin Qianyi, so that she couldn''t get rid of it and waited for the fatal blow.


    "No -"


    The besieged Yan Shiqi, Yu Guang saw the situation on Lin Qianyi''s side and immediately screamed in horror.


    Lin Qianyi, who was entangled by death, noticed the movement of the people behind him, and a touch of despair flashed in his bright eyes.


    Is she really going to die here today?


    At this moment, the most flashed picture in Lin Qianyi''s mind was that she was with her fourth master.


    High cold fourth master, belly black fourth master, rogue fourth master, she likes every fourth master.


    Finally, the picture in Lin Qianyi''s mind was fixed at the scene of her separation from the fourth master 12 years ago.

 Chapter 459

    Lin Qianyi''s mouth was slightly aroused, and his bright eyes were full of tenderness and love.


    However, at the critical moment, a figure suddenly fell on Lin Qianyi.


    The iron bar fell on the back of the person who rushed, and the sound of bone crisp sounded clearly, which made people shiver from the bottom of their heart.


    The muffled hum sounded from Lin Qianyi''s ear, and then lost the movement.


    The familiar breath behind her let Lin Qianyi know clearly that the person who jumped on her back was su Xiaoqing!


    "No -"


    Lin Qianyi''s eyes widened in disbelief, and scarlet blood appeared in his eyes.


    Like the devil death, it makes people fear from the bottom of their heart.


    However, before Lin Qianyi could break away from Xia Baizhi, the bald man moved again.


    This time, he directly stabbed the sharp end of the iron bar at Su Xiaoqing''s back.


    The fierce posture showed no mercy.


    From the reflection of Xia Baizhi''s eyes, Lin Qianyi saw the action of a bald man.


    At this moment, Lin Qianyi tasted fear for the first time.


    "Ah --"


    Lin Qianyi suddenly shouted and tried his best to hold Xia Baizhi in her hand, regardless of the twist.


    Immediately, he suddenly stepped on his feet and tried to turn himself over, trying to turn Su Xiaoqing off his back.


    However... It is still a step too late.


    "Puff -"


    The sound of the iron stick inserted into the human body, as if deliberately amplified, was clearly introduced into Lin Qianyi''s ear.


    "No -- ah --"


    Lin Qianyi''s eyes became blood red in an instant, and her reason broke in an instant, making her crazy.


    At the moment, Lin Qianyi doesn''t feel pain at all, nor does he have the slightest sense.


    The petite body, like a wild wolf, suddenly and fiercely jumped at the bald man and quickly clasped his hands.


    "Click - click - ah -"


    Two bone crisp sounds sounded, and the man''s hands were fixed in an extremely twisted.


    The man''s face was in pain, and his strong body trembled faintly.


    Lin Qianyi grabbed the iron bar that fell to the ground, slowly stood up and looked at the eyes of the bald man without temperature.


    The man looked at Lin Qianyi in horror. He couldn''t move his hands. It was difficult for him to get up for a time.


    Looking at the man''s frightened appearance, the expression on Lin Qianyi''s face was calm and terrible.


    The abnormal scarlet eyes only make people feel like the devil in hell, which makes people panic.


    Under the man''s frightened eyes, Lin Qianyi suddenly waved the iron bar in his hand and hit the man''s legs fiercely!


    The man rolled almost subconsciously, and the iron bar fell to the ground in an instant.


    Let the ground appear a trace clearly.


    Before the man continued to move, the iron bar in Lin Qianyi''s hand fell again and hit the man''s legs firmly.


    "Click - click - ah -"


    The smashed legs sounded a crisp sound, and the man curled up in pain, whining constantly in his mouth.


    Without waiting for the man to ease his pain, Lin Qianyi mercilessly waved an iron rod again and aimed it between the man''s legs.


    Ruthlessly and ruthlessly.


    "Ah --"


    In such a big factory, there was a inhuman cry, but it suddenly stopped.


    The eight people who were fighting with Yan Shiqi heard this sad cry.


    Immediately looked at the past and saw their boss lying on the ground.


    His hands twisted strangely, and blood flowed from the middle of his body.

 Chapter 460

    The eight outlaws subconsciously covered their bodies, stared wide, and felt a cold rush at the soles of their feet.


    "Kill them! Or we will die! "


    One of the men came back quickly and shouted at his companion.


    As soon as the others listened, they immediately separated two groups, and one group continued to deal with Yan 17.


    Another group rushed to Lin Qianyi.


    Looking at several people who rushed fiercely, Lin Qianyi, like a doll who lost his soul, raised the iron bar again without fear.


    In just two minutes, several people rushed to Lin Qianyi.


    Without exception, they all fainted like bald men, and the blood under them continued to dye the dark ground red.


    Yan Shiqi also solved the last person and immediately ran to Lin Qianyi.


    "How are you, madam? Let''s go to the hospital. "


    Yan seventeen said to Lin Qianyi with a worried look.


    However, Lin Qianyi didn''t respond. He just stared at her and completely lost his popularity.


    Aware of Lin Qianyi''s abnormality, Yan Shiqi suddenly appeared panic in his eyes, "madam, madam, wake up!"


    With that, Yan seventeen wanted to reach out and touch Lin Qianyi.


    However, Lin Qianyi suddenly waved an iron rod at her and attacked her fiercely.


    "Madam?!"


    Yan Shiqi responded in time and even avoided Lin Qianyi''s sudden attack.


    "Madam, what''s the matter with you? Madam, wake up! Miss Su is still waiting for you to save her! If you don''t send her to the hospital, Miss Su''s life will be in danger! "


    Think about it.


    Thinking of why Lin Qianyi did this, he immediately pointed to Su Xiaoqing lying motionless on the ground and shouted to Lin Qianyi.


    Hoping to wake her up.


    Sure enough, after hearing Yan 17''s words, Lin Qianyi looked in the direction she pointed.


    Lin Qianyi''s eyes suddenly widened, filled with fear and confusion.


    "Clang -"


    The iron bar in Lin Qianyi''s hand fell to the ground, and his body ran to Su Xiaoqing in an instant.


    "Xiao, Xiao Qing, Xiao Qing, wake up, wake up!"


    Lin Qianyi knelt on the ground, covered Su Xiaoqing''s back with blood, and cried in pain.


    "Madam, let''s take Miss Su to the hospital!"


    Yan 17 reminded.


    At the same time, he quickly ran to the gate of the factory, opened the door, ran back to Lin Qianyi again, and wanted to hold Su Xiaoqing.


    "I''ll come!"


    Lin Qianyi, like a frightened wolf, stares at Yan 17 with vigilance. At the same time, he carefully picks up Su Xiaoqing.


    As soon as he picked up Su Xiaoqing, Lin Qian stumbled when Eaton, but soon walked out firmly and quickly.


    "Let''s go."


    Yan Shiqi said to Zhang Shengjia, who just got up and covered his stomach.


    Then he took the lead in running out.


    However, after running for a few steps, he didn''t see anyone, so he turned around and saw Zhang Shengjia''s face full of pain.


    At this time, Yan 17 suddenly remembered that Zhang Shengjia had said before that she was pregnant.


    Yan Shiqi was surprised, ran back quickly, picked up Zhang Shengjia and ran out eagerly.


    "Save her, save her, save Xiaoqing!"


    As soon as the car stopped at the door of a hospital, Lin Qianyi got off with Su Xiaoqing in his arms and shouted in panic.


    The medical staff of the hospital, seeing the blood of the person held by Lin Qianyi, immediately pushed a bed and asked Lin Qianyi to put down the person.


    "Save, save Xiaoqing, save Xiaoqing..."


    He carefully put the man on the bed. Lin Qianyi suddenly grabbed a doctor and said in a trembling voice.

 Chapter 461

    "We will."


    The doctor nodded hurriedly, then pulled away her hand holding his clothes and quickly caught up with Su Xiaoqing who was pushed away.


    Yan Shiqi, who followed, handed Zhang Shengjia over to the medical staff and immediately went to Lin Qianyi.


    "Madam, you were hurt just now. Go and have a look."


    Yan said with worry.


    At the same time, Yan Shiqi''s heart was full of self blame. She didn''t expect that under her protection, since she still hurt her wife.


    Although she had undergone hell like cruel training, she could not even protect her wife.


    Lin Qianyi looked at Yan 17 and shook his head expressionless, "No."


    Then he walked to the hospital.


    Standing outside the operating room, Lin Qianyi stared at the light on the door of the operating room without blinking.


    No matter how Yan Shiqi advised him, he didn''t respond.


    Finally, I had no choice but to let her alone.


    Then, Yan seventeen remembered that she sent a message to the boss before entering the factory.


    However, up to now, the boss still hasn''t appeared. According to the past situation, it should have appeared long ago.


    Yan Shiqi took out her mobile phone and found that her message was not sent, but showed that the other party was not in the service area.


    The pupil of Yan seventeen suddenly contracted, and the self reproach in his heart was even worse.


    While notifying the boss, she should notify one more person!


    In the end


    Thinking of this, Yan Shiqi looked at Lin Qianyi, who was unpopular and just like a puppet.


    Yan seventeen closed her eyes in pain, but she knew that even if she blamed herself, it wouldn''t help.


    Yan Shiqi went aside and made a phone call.


    More than half an hour later.


    Emperor Yan Mo, who was covered with cold breath, hurried here.


    When he saw his little wife full of blood, Emperor Yanmo''s deep pupils suddenly contracted, and his body was instantly cold.


    Closer to Lin Qianyi, Emperor Yanmo''s steps changed from rapid at the beginning to cautious.


    "Yi Yi..."


    Emperor Yan Mo spoke in a hoarse voice, and his deep eyes were full of pain and heartache.


    His hands were raised slowly, trying to hold her in his arms.


    However, Lin Qianyi seemed to be surprised and suddenly avoided the approach of emperor Yanmo.


    The dead eyes, like wild animals, stared warily at Emperor Yan mo.


    Lin Qianyi''s reaction made emperor Yanmo''s action suddenly freeze, and the pain in his deep eyes was more obvious.


    Looking at the frightened little wife, Emperor Yanmo realized that his heart seemed to be cut off one by one.


    The pain almost suffocated him.


    At the thought of his little wife''s panic, Emperor Yanmo firmly clenched his hands.


    He injured his little wife again and frightened her!


    Emperor Yanmo tried his best to control the tyranny in his body. With scarlet eyes, he carefully continued to approach Lin Qianyi.


    "Good, it''s all right. I''m here. I''m not afraid."


    Emperor Yan Mo said softly, his big hand caressed her back slowly, and finally hugged her hard.


    "Sorry."


    Emperor Yan Mo hugged people tightly in his arms, and his voice trembled.


    Lin Qianyi, who was tightly held, was still expressionless and let emperor Yanmo hug him.


    Seeing that his little wife didn''t respond for a long time, Emperor Yanmo slowly let go of her and stroked her bloody cheek with a big hand.


    "Shall we go to the doctor first? You''re hurt. I''ll go with you. "


    With that, Emperor Yanmo wanted to pick up people.


    However, he was stopped by Lin Qianyi.


    Emperor Yanmo thought she was su Xiaoqing in the operating room, so he coaxed her softly:


    "It''s all right. She''ll be all right. There are seventeen people here. Let''s see a doctor first, good."


    Then he wanted to pick up the man again, but he was still stopped.

 Chapter 462

    Emperor Yan Mo lowered his eyes and covered up the pain in his eyes. His big hand gently rubbed her head, as if he wanted to appease her.


    "Why?"


    Suddenly, Lin Qianyi''s voice was silent, like a thirsty man in the desert who hadn''t spoken for a long time.


    "Why didn''t it appear?"


    Before emperor Yanmo answered, Lin Qianyi looked up at him and repeated again.


    Emperor Yanmo trembled all over. Is his little wife blaming him?


    "Sorry."


    Di Yanmo didn''t explain much, just made a soft apology.


    Because, for whatever reason, he was really not with her at that time.


    She didn''t show up when she needed it most and feared it most.


    The little wife should be angry with him.


    Di Yanmo''s apology made Lin Qianyi''s eyes appear a layer of fog, which soon condensed into tears and slowly fell from the corners of his eyes.


    "A lot of blood..."


    Lin Qianyi slowly raised his hands and looked at his hands stained with blood. His tears were even worse.


    "Sorry, don''t cry, good... She''ll be fine, fine."


    Emperor Yanmo suddenly hugged her in his arms and patted her quilt with his big hand, trying to calm her mood.


    "Really?"


    Lin Qianyi looked up at him and asked.


    For the dead eyes of his little wife, Emperor Yanmo''s heart was dripping with blood and pain.


    "Really, she''ll be fine."


    Emperor Yanmo stretched out his hand and gently wiped her tears.


    Getting the positive answer from emperor Yanmo, Lin Qianyi smiled, "yes, it will be all right. Xiaoqing will be all right. She said that we have to travel together."


    Although Lin Qianyi smiled, her expression and voice were incomparable sadness and despair.


    "Good, will you sleep? Just get some sleep. "


    Emperor Yan Mo lowered his head and kissed her forehead, trying to appease her.


    "No! Don''t sleep! "


    Suddenly, Lin Qianyi just calmed down a little and fluctuated violently again.


    "OK, OK, don''t sleep."


    Emperor Yanmo held his struggling little wife tightly and comforted her nervously, "we don''t sleep, so I''ll wait with you, okay?"


    Di Yanmo looked at Lin Qianyi''s eyes and asked softly.


    Xu is emperor Yanmo''s appeasement, or she has always relied on him from the bottom of her heart.


    Finally, Lin Qianyi nodded slowly, "OK, you can''t leave."


    "Well, I won''t leave."


    Emperor Yanmo held her hand tightly.


    They held each other and stood for a long time. Emperor Yanmo carefully picked her up and went to one side of the chair to sit down.


    Let her sit on his lap and hold her tightly, trying to reassure her.


    Soon after, two figures, one before and one after, ran over.


    "Where''s Xiaoqing? How''s Xiaoqing?! Sister in law, how''s Xiaoqing? "


    As soon as emperor Yanfeng ran over, he rushed to Lin Qianyi and asked eagerly with fear on his face.


    Seeing emperor Yanfeng, Lin Qianyi suddenly widened his eyes, trembled and said, "sorry, Xiaoqing, Xiaoqing, sorry..."


    The tears that had just stopped surged out again and fell on the back of Emperor Yan Mo''s hand, scalding his heart.


    "Good, it''s okay, it''s okay."


    Di Yanmo quickly comforted her and patted her back with his big hand.


    At the same time, the cold eyes swept to the side of Yan 17.


    Yan seventeen hurried forward to pull away Emperor Yan Feng, and then said things one by one.


    Emperor Yanfeng sat on the ground in despair and stared at the door of the operating room.


    Because of fear, the body gradually became colder and colder, trembling faintly, and muttering constantly on his mouth:


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''ll be fine. We said we were going to the seaside to get married and hold the most romantic wedding in the world..."

 Chapter 463

    For a time, the long corridor was horribly silent.


    Yan Yi and Yan 17, who followed Emperor Yan Feng, stood quietly waiting.


    Seeing the self reproach in Yan seventeen''s eyes, Yan patted her shoulder, like comfort.


    Yan Shiqi shook his head slightly, indicating that it was all right.


    As time went by, the impatience and fear in the hearts of people waiting outside the operating room became more obvious.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull noise, Emperor Yanfeng''s fist hit the ground, and the blood of his fist dyed the ground red.


    Night gradually came, and the operating light that had been on was finally extinguished.


    At the moment when the door of the operating room was opened, Emperor Yanfeng rushed in front of him like crazy.


    "How''s it going? How are the people inside?! Say it! "


    Emperor Yanfeng stared at the doctor with scarlet eyes, as if the person in front of him was his enemy.


    The doctor was obviously frightened and couldn''t speak.


    When the door of the operating room was opened, Lin Qianyi jumped out of emperor Yanmo''s arms and ran to the doctor.


    "Xiao, Xiao Qing... How''s it going?"


    Lin Qianyi grabbed his arm and asked with a trembling voice.


    Her dead eyes were full of fear for fear of hearing the answer from the doctor, which made her desperate.


    Being caught by Lin Qianyi, the doctor immediately reacted and stammered.


    "The operation was very successful. As long as the patient was out of the 24-hour danger period, he would be fine."


    With that, the doctor wanted to break away from Lin Qianyi''s hand and leave.


    However, Lin Qianyi still held his hand, "what if he didn''t get out of the dangerous period?"


    Lin Qianyi looked at the doctor with unblinking eyes. His petite body trembled slightly.


    Being stared at by Lin Qianyi''s dead eyes, the doctor subconsciously stepped back with fear.


    "Miss, this... We can''t get the results and make corresponding medical rescue until then. Although I''m a doctor, I really can''t guarantee it now."


    The doctor said tremblingly, for fear that Lin Qianyi would do something to him.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi reluctantly let go of the doctor. His scarlet eyes reappeared in the fog again.


    The moment Lin Qianyi let go, the doctor hurried away.


    Then, Su Xiaoqing lying on the hospital bed was pushed out, and Emperor Yanfeng rushed up.


    "Xiaoqing, Xiaoqing, wake up, wake up, OK? We have to hold a wedding. We have to eat a lot of delicious food. We still have many places not to go. Wake up, wake up, OK, ok... Please wake up, wake up..."


    Emperor Yanfeng held Su Xiaoqing''s hand tightly, and the other hand caressed her pale cheek carefully, pleading to Su Xiaoqing.


    Yan 17 and Yan 1, standing behind, couldn''t help reddening their eyes when they heard Emperor Yan Feng''s words.


    And Lin Qianyi''s tears fell even more fiercely.


    "Sir, the patient is still in danger. We need to take her to the ward as soon as possible. Would you please let go first?"


    The two nurses pushing the hospital bed, listening to Emperor Yanfeng''s deeply sad words, couldn''t help but red their eyes.


    However, the responsibilities of medical staff make them react quickly. It is not appropriate for patients to stay out more now.


    So he advised emperor Yanfeng.


    Hearing the speech, di Yanfeng quickly and carefully put down Su Xiaoqing''s hand, then followed closely by the bed and entered a ward with the nurse.


    Lin Qianyi hurried to follow up.

 Chapter 464

    However, Lin Qianyi did not enter the ward, but looked at Su Xiaoqing in the ward through the glass of the ward.


    At this time, Su Xiaoqing''s face was as pale as paper, and his head and hands were full of various instruments.


    It''s frighteningly weak.


    While emperor Yanfeng sat aside, holding Su Xiaoqing''s hand, his eyes firmly locked on her face.


    His lips moved slightly, as if he were saying something.


    "It''s all me. It''s all because of me that Xiaoqing becomes like this! It''s all me! "


    Lin Qianyi''s eyes had no focus, his hands were tightly clenched, and his dumb voice was full of self reproach.


    "No, no, no matter what you do, you''ve tried your best. You''ve really tried your best. Don''t blame yourself."


    Emperor Yanmo held her tightly in his arms and patted her back, trying to calm her excitement.


    However, it had no effect at all.


    "No, those people''s goal is me, it''s me!"


    Lin Qianyi struggled madly, and the tyranny in his eyes was frightening.


    "Xia Baizhi''s goal is me. She wants me to die, but... Now it''s Xiaoqing lying inside, Xiaoqing!!! She threw herself on me, and she helped me block... Helped me block... "


    As he spoke, Lin Qianyi seemed almost out of breath. His body trembled fiercely, and his face was even more pale and terrible.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, she''ll be okay, she''ll be okay."


    Emperor Yanmo slightly opened the distance between them, and a big hand kept touching her face to comfort her.


    "She doesn''t want to see you hurt, so she doesn''t hesitate to stand behind you. Therefore, you can''t have anything. You have to be strong, you know? Shall we wait for her to wake up? "


    Emperor Yan Mo''s deep eyes hide strong pain and heartache.


    But his tone was incomparably soft, for fear of frightening the little wife on the edge of losing control.


    "Xiaoqing... Can you wake up? Will it be all right? "


    Xu Shidi''s appeasement finally had an effect. Lin Qianyi stared at him and asked carefully.


    "Yes, she''ll wake up. It''ll be all right."


    Emperor Yanmo nodded and kissed her on the forehead. "Let''s go to see a doctor, and then have a good sleep. When we wake up, Xiaoqing wakes up."


    Said, Emperor Yan Mo hugged her and walked out slowly.


    Lin Qianyi looked at him and let him take him away.


    Just when Emperor Yan Mo breathed a sigh of relief, Lin Qianyi suddenly shook off his hand.


    "I''m looking for Xia Baizhi! I don''t want to sleep! "


    Lin Qianyi yelled at emperor Yanmo.


    Then he wanted to run outside the hospital.


    Emperor Yanmo caught up and hugged her tightly. "Good, let''s go to see a doctor first. After seeing a doctor, shall I take you there?"


    With that, Emperor Yanmo wanted to pick her up.


    However, he was dodged by Lin Qianyi.


    "No! I''m going to find Xia Baizhi! Xiaoqing is very painful and has shed a lot of blood. I want to make Xia Baizhi painful! "


    Lin Qianyi''s paranoid roar filled his dead eyes with remorse and grief.


    Emperor Yanmo shook his fist hard, looked at his grieving little wife, and finally let go.


    "OK, I''ll take you, but you must promise me to see a doctor with me after handling it."


    Emperor Yan Mo stroked her face and looked at her with deep eyes, waiting for her answer.


    "OK."


    Lin Qianyi nodded without hesitation.


    ¡­¡­


    In half an hour.


    Outside the gate of Xia''s house.


    When the guard saw that it was Lin Qianyi, he let the car in.


    PS: this book refuses any illegal reprint.

 Chapter 465

    Seeing the familiar house, Lin Qianyi''s dead eyes finally fluctuated.


    On the way here, Lin Qianyi''s reason has slightly recovered a lot.


    However, she still didn''t say a word to Emperor Yanmo.


    As soon as the car stopped, Lin Qianyi got off and walked to the villa.


    Lin Qianyi rang the doorbell and waited calmly.


    The door was soon opened. When she saw that it was Lin Qianyi, the maid was just about to speak.


    However, he was stunned by Lin Qianyi''s lukewarm eyes.


    Lin Qianyi entered the villa as if there were no one, and his eyes scanned around.


    Soon, the sight stopped on the woman sitting on the sofa in the living room watching TV.


    Zhang Dongmei noticed the footsteps behind her and turned her head. When she saw Lin Qianyi, an obvious color of disgust appeared in her eyes.


    "What are you doing here!"


    Zhang Dongmei was full of unkindness when she opened her mouth.


    However, Lin Qianyi doesn''t care.


    She came to solve Xia Baizhi, not to make trouble.


    "Where is Xia Baizhi?"


    Lin Qianyi stared at Zhang Dongmei with a cold face and asked calmly.


    Seeing Lin Qianyi''s eyes, Zhang Dongmei was afraid for a moment, but when she thought that this was the Xia family.


    The fear in my heart immediately dissipated.


    "Why should I tell you? Who do you think you are? Have you ever talked to your elders like that?! "


    Zhang Dongmei suddenly stood up, stared at Lin Qianyi and shouted. Finally, she said, "it''s a wild woman without a tutor!"


    However, her voice just fell.


    The figure who was about to be tall suddenly raised his foot and kicked it up, then hit it hard on the floor, and hit his forehead on the tea table at the same time.


    "Ah --"


    Zhang Dongmei''s scream suddenly sounded.


    Then Zhang Dongmei asked for help in panic, "blood, blood! Help! Kill! Help! Come on! "


    Zhang Dongmei shouted in panic and hid behind the sofa.


    Zhang Dongmei''s exclamation, Lin Qianyi and di Yanmo''s look did not change at all, as if they were not worried that they would provoke others.


    Sure enough, Zhang Dongmei''s shout immediately alerted the people in the villa.


    Even the old Xia family, who had fallen asleep, was awakened.


    "What''s going on! What are you yelling about at night? "


    Before Xia Xueli''s people arrived, his impatient voice had been uploaded from the building.


    "Old man, husband, help! Lin Qianyi, this madman is coming again! "


    Hearing Xia Xueli''s voice, Zhang Dongmei said loudly as if she had grasped the straw.


    Hearing the name Lin Qianyi, Xia Xueli immediately accelerated his steps downstairs.


    When Xia Xueli saw Lin Qianyi, he opened his mouth and wanted to scold.


    However, he found that emperor Yanmo was still standing beside Lin Qianyi. Xia xuelidon swallowed the abuse back to his stomach.


    "Xiao Yi, what''s the matter so late?"


    Xia Xueli raised a false smile on his face and asked Lin Qianyi.


    At the same time, he nodded to Emperor Yanmo, but he didn''t dare to say anything to him.


    Just because he thought emperor Yanmo was too terrible.


    If you are not careful, you may let Xia group, which has just recovered, fall into bankruptcy crisis again.


    However, Lin Qianyi ignored his falsehood.


    Instead, she walked to Zhang Dongmei hiding behind the sofa.


    Seeing Lin Qianyi chiguoguo''s disregard for him, Xia Xueli flashed a touch of cruelty in his eyes.


    "Where is Xia Baizhi!"


    This time, Lin Qianyi no longer used interrogative sentences, but affirmative sentences.

 Chapter 466

    She decided that Zhang Dongmei knew where Xia Baizhi was hiding.


    After the factory solved those people, she didn''t pay attention to whether Xia Baizhi was still there.


    At that time, she was on the verge of the collapse of reason. She only thought that Su Xiaoqing could not die. At the same time, she was extremely afraid of Su Xiaoqing''s death.


    Therefore, I won''t care about Xia Baizhi.


    But now, she wants to avenge Xiaoqing. She wants Xia Baizhi to pay the price!


    A flash of panic flashed in Zhang Dongmei''s eyes, but she still looked up firmly.


    "I don''t know what you said. Xiaozhi has nothing to do with me for a long time. If you want to find her, find it yourself!"


    Staring at Lin Qianyi, Zhang Dongmei hummed hard.


    Lin Qianyi''s patience was finally broken. He suddenly came forward and grabbed Zhang Dongmei''s neck.


    "Where is Xia Baizhi!"


    Lin Qianyi pinched Zhang Dongmei and stared at her.


    "I, I don''t know!"


    Pinched by Lin Qianyi, Zhang Dongmei stared in horror, but she still didn''t betray her daughter.


    In Lin Qianyi''s dead eyes, a tyrannical color appeared, pinching Zhang Dongmei''s hand and slowly closing it.


    "Lin Qianyi! What are you doing! "


    Lin Qianyi''s disregard has dissatisfied Xia Xueli.


    Now seeing Lin Qianyi pinch her wife in front of him is undoubtedly challenging his dignity.


    However, Lin Qianyi is still transparent when Xia Xueli.


    "Let go... Let go... I..."


    Zhang Dongmei''s face turned red gradually, her mouth opened greatly, and her hands grabbed Lin Qianyi''s hands and wanted to tear them apart.


    However, Lin Qianyi was still motionless, but his strength was greater.


    Gradually, Zhang Dongmei turned her white eyes, and her eyes gradually became lax. It was obviously a dying phenomenon.


    "Lin Qianyi, let her go! Do you want to strangle her! "


    Seeing that Lin Qianyi had no intention of letting go, Xia would rush over when he learned from lidon.


    However, he was blocked by the inflammation on one side.


    In the end, Xia Xueli could only say to Lin Qianyi:


    "After Xia Baizhi''s rebellious daughter broke out such a scandal, I have separated from her father daughter relationship and driven out of the Xia family. We don''t know whether she is dead or alive now!"


    With that, a disgusting expression appeared on Xia Xueli''s face.


    It seems that the daughter of Xia Baizhi is the stain of his life.


    "Bang - kekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekeke"


    As soon as Lin Qianyi''s hand loosened, Zhang Dongmei''s slightly fat body suddenly fell to the ground and coughed violently.


    Seeing Lin Qianyi let go, Xia Xueli thought Lin Qianyi believed and was about to breathe a sigh of relief.


    However, the next moment, when he was half relaxed, he was stuck in his throat and almost suffocated him.


    "Xia Baizhi is there. This is your last chance."


    Lin Qianyi looked at Zhang Dongmei from a condescending position, with no temperature in his eyes, which made people fear from the bottom of his heart.


    At this moment, Zhang Dongmei doesn''t even have the courage to look at Shanglin Qianyi.


    Because just now she finally realized that Lin Qianyi at this time was simply a demon!


    If she really doesn''t say it again, Lin Qianyi will definitely kill her!


    Under Lin Qianyi''s cold gaze, Zhang Dongmei trembled violently, raised her hand and pointed to the back yard.


    "At... At, after, after..."


    Zhang Dongmei was so frightened by Lin Qianyi''s ruthlessness that she didn''t even speak neatly. She looked like she was going to faint.


    Before Zhang Dongmei could speak, Lin Qianyi turned and left and walked out of the yard.

 Chapter 467

    Emperor Yanmo immediately followed. No matter what his little wife wanted to do, he would not stop it.


    He just wants to be behind her, protect her and solve all her hands and tails.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Xia Xueli immediately followed up.


    The servants in the villa only dared to hide in the room and were uneasy and afraid.


    There is a flower house in the backyard of the Xia family. Few people go in except Zhang Dongmei.


    Came to the flower house door, Lin Qianyi stretched out his hand to open the door.


    However, it was found that the flower house was locked.


    The cold awn in Lin Qianyi''s eyes was even worse. He took a step back and suddenly kicked at the door of the flower house.


    "Bang! Ah -- "


    The door of the greenhouse was kicked open in an instant, and a scream of fear came from inside.


    Lin Qianyi walked in with an expressionless face, and his sight soon locked on Xia Baizhi, who was shivering in the corner.


    Xia Baizhi at this time, is there any pride and pride before?


    When Lin Qianyi mercilessly solved those outlaws, Xia Baizhi was really afraid.


    From that moment, in Xia Baizhi''s eyes, Lin Qianyi was a devil, a real devil!


    "No, no, no, don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I''m sorry, I don''t dare again, don''t dare, don''t kill me!"


    Seeing Lin Qianyi, Xia Baizhi''s face became whiter and more frightened.


    However, Xia Baizhi''s plea could not exchange Lin Qianyi''s pity.


    Now, Lin Qianyi''s body and hands are still stained with blood.


    This undoubtedly reminds her that Su Xiaoqing''s life is still in danger.


    And it''s possible that you''ll never wake up.


    At the thought that Su Xiaoqing couldn''t wake up, Lin Qianyi''s dead eyes suddenly showed a strong color of tyranny.


    "It''s you. If it weren''t for you, Xiaoqing wouldn''t be hurt, hurt or life-threatening. All this... Is you!"


    Lin Qianyi''s eyes flashed an obvious killing intention.


    However, her expression was incomparably calm.


    With that, Lin Qianyi approached Xia Baizhi step by step, just like a god of death who was going to take Xia Baizhi''s life.


    "No, no, no!!! No, it''s none of my business, it''s none of my business! I didn''t hurt her, it was the man, it was the man!! It''s none of my business. Please let me go. I promise I''ll never appear in front of you again, okay? OK!! "


    Looking at Xia Baizhi coming step by step, Xia Baizhi trembled violently, and kept retreating back at the same time.


    However, the space of the flower house is not large.


    She had no choice but to step on those potted plants.


    "Xia Baizhi! You evil girl! Why are you here! I''ve told you to get out of Xia''s house. How dare you hide here! "


    Xia Xueli, who finally followed up, was angry when he saw Xia Baizhi.


    "Get out of Xia''s house immediately! If I see you again next time, I will abolish you! "


    Xia Xueli was in a hurry and didn''t find the terrible smell in the flower house at this time.


    Hearing Xia Xueli''s words, Xia Baizhi not only didn''t get angry, but nodded happily, "I roll, I roll, I roll immediately..."


    Then he rushed out in panic and couldn''t wait.


    "Do you think you can escape?"


    Just as Xia Baizhi passed Lin Qianyi, Lin Qianyi''s voice without temperature was introduced into Xia Baizhi''s ears.


    Xia Baizhi suddenly widened her eyes, except for panic.


    She could even clearly feel the breath of death emanating from Lin Qianyi, which almost suffocated her!

 Chapter 468

    Xia Baizhi stayed where she was, and her whole body trembled violently. She looked at Xia Xueli with a trace of hope in her eyes.


    "Lin Qianyi! You''ve had enough. This is the Xia family. You can''t go wild! "


    Again and again, Xia Xueli was denied face. Xia Xueli no longer cared whether emperor Yanmo was present or not.


    Immediately became angry with Lin Qianyi.


    Emperor Yan ink deep eyes, looking at Xia Xueli''s eyes like looking at dead people, no temperature.


    But he didn''t do it.


    Because he knew that his little wife wanted to solve it by herself.


    "Xia Xueli, it seems that the more you live, the more you go back."


    Lin Qianyi slowly turned around, looked at Xia Xueli, and said without waves, "what''s the matter? Can''t the previous lessons wake you up? "


    "Sure enough, I''m too kind. I shouldn''t be merciful to people like you."


    Lin Qianyi said slowly, and a strong killing intention gradually appeared in his dead eyes.


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Qianyi''s body flashed.


    In an instant, he came to Xia Xueli, and his slender hand suddenly grabbed Xia Xueli''s neck.


    "Since you all like to die, die!"


    Said, Lin Qianyi suddenly added force in his hand, making Xia Xueli''s face turn red, and his hands and feet struggled powerlessly.


    Xia Xueli stared and was pinched by the seemingly Petite Lin Qianyi. He had no resistance.


    Xia Xueli''s eyes gradually relaxed, his hands hung down powerlessly, and finally his eyes closed slowly.


    Looking at Xia Xueli with almost no breath in his hand, Lin Qianyi''s eyes flashed.


    Then he fiercely threw the man in his hand on the potted plant.


    "Click clatter -"


    The potted plants were destroyed instantly, and the clay tiles scattered all over the ground.


    Xia Xueli, however, lay on it without any reaction.


    "Ah --"


    Looking at the motionless Xia Xueli, Xia Baizhi immediately screamed and ran frantically to the door.


    However, as soon as she started to move, Lin Qianyi grabbed her neck from behind and suddenly threw her back.


    "Click clatter -"


    Xia Baizhi was thrown and suddenly hit the shelf for potted plants, which fell to the ground.


    A few tile basin fragments scratched Xia Baizhi''s bare feet.


    However, Xia Baizhi did not respond at all, as if she could not feel it at all.


    "No... no, you can''t, you can''t, I, I am you, your cousin, you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me!!"


    At this time, Xia Baizhi really regretted why she provoked the demon Lin Qianyi!


    However, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    Everyone has to pay for what he has done, and Xia Baizhi is no exception.


    "Cousin?"


    Lin Qianyi gave a sneer at the corners of his mouth, glanced at a wooden stick on one side, walked over and took it in his hand.


    "Then, when you want me to die, have you ever thought that I am your cousin?"


    Lin Qianyi walked slowly into Xia Baizhi with a wooden stick.


    Every step further, Xia Baizhi was frightened.


    "Since you want me to die, why should I let you go? Why keep you alive? "


    Without waiting for Xia Baizhi to respond, Lin Qianyi continued to say, as if he didn''t say to Xia Baizhi, but rather as if he were telling himself.


    "No, no, no, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong, please, please let me go, as long as you let me go, anything can be, really, really!!"


    Xia Baizhi suddenly knelt down, kowtowed to Lin Qianyi and begged Lin Qianyi to let her go.

 Chapter 469

    However, is it possible?


    "I''ve given you a lot of opportunities because you don''t know how to cherish it."


    Lin Qianyi stood in front of her, his dead eyes staring at her without temperature, "so, you''d better die!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Qianyi suddenly raised his feet and fiercely kicked Xia Baizhi''s chest.


    Xia Baizhi was kicked and bumped into the shelf behind her. Then she bounced back in an instant and fell on the ground.


    "No, no, no, Lin Qianyi, I beg you to let me go. Let me go. I won''t fight you in the future. I won''t... Ah..."


    Xia Baizhi suddenly screamed before she spoke.


    Just because Lin Qianyi smashed the stick in his hand on Xia Baizhi''s legs.


    Before Xia Baizhi continued to react, she felt severe pain in her legs again.


    For a time, the little flower house sounded a very tragic cry, which made the listener fear from the bottom of his heart.


    Hearing the news, the old Xia family came.


    As soon as I entered the flower house, I saw the scene that Xia Baizhi''s legs were covered with blood.


    Xia Baizhi people are dying, and they don''t even have the strength to shout.


    "Shallow Yi! What are you doing? "


    The master of the Xia family was frightened by the scene in front of him and staggered. He quickly held the wall beside him.


    Lin Qianyi stopped and looked at the old Xia family with cold eyes.


    "You don''t know how to discipline your son and granddaughter, so now I''ll discipline you myself."


    With that, Lin Qianyi waved his stick again and smashed it fiercely at Xia Baizhi''s waist.


    "Click -- ah --"


    A bone crisp sounded, followed by the hoarse scream of Xia Baizhi, and then completely fainted.


    The master of the Xia family opened his mouth and his thin body trembled slightly.


    The muddy old eyes are full of grief and regret, but there is no anger and hatred.


    Because he knows, he knows what his son has done over the years, but he doesn''t know how to stop it.


    So that his little daughter was wronged.


    And now Lin Qianyi will do such a cruel thing, it must be because they have done something unforgivable again.


    Looking at the motionless son and the bloody granddaughter, the old Xia family burst into tears.


    "Retribution, retribution!"


    The old Xia family shook his head and said to himself sadly.


    Looking at the whole body blood, the legs have been wasted, the motionless Xia Baizhi and Lin Qianyi''s dead eyes still have no emotion.


    "I don''t want to see them again."


    Lin Qianyi immediately released the stick in his hand and looked at Emperor Yan Mo Dao.


    "OK."


    Emperor Yan Mo nodded without hesitation.


    "Go back?"


    Emperor Yanmo slowly approached her, hugged her in his arms, and gently stroked her pale face with his big hand.


    Lin Qianyi glanced at the flower house and nodded slowly, "well, go to the hospital."


    "OK."


    Emperor Yan Mo answered, then picked up the man carefully and walked out quickly.


    Yan Yi stayed here to deal with the next things, while Yan 17 followed up and was responsible for driving.


    Soon, several people returned to the hospital and sat quietly outside the intensive care unit, waiting for the past 24 hours.


    "Yi Yi, good, shall we deal with the wound first?"


    Emperor Yan Mo raised Lin Qianyi''s face and coaxed him softly.


    As soon as she got off the bus, Lin Qianyi hurried here. She didn''t want to see a doctor at all, and she didn''t need a doctor to treat her.

 Chapter 470

    "No."


    At this time, Lin Qianyi seemed calm, and his dead eyes finally had a trace of popularity.


    "If you have something, what do you want me to do?"


    Seeing that persuasion was useless, Emperor Yanmo immediately changed a method.


    "I''m your husband. Don''t you want me? You hate me? Am I right? Hate why I didn''t show up when you needed me most. "


    Then the Emperor Yan Mo''s cold face showed a look of pain and self reproach.


    Lin Qianyi looked at his painful face, his dead eyes fluctuated, and his thin hand stroked his face.


    "No, I don''t hate you."


    Lin Qianyi shook his head slowly and explained back.


    Emperor Yan Mo was overjoyed, and his big hand covered her little hand. "Will you go to see a doctor with me? We''ll come back as soon as we see the doctor? "


    However, Lin Qianyi still shook his head, "No."


    It doesn''t seem like seeing emperor Yanmo''s expression of pain and self reproach again. Lin Qianyi said, "I have nothing to do. I want to wait here."


    Then he stopped looking at Emperor Yan Mo and turned to the transparent glass of the ward.


    Emperor Yan Mo''s deep eyes flashed regret and heartache.


    His little wife, is this punishing himself?


    Seeing the best friend fall for her, but she can''t do anything, so she chooses this method to punish herself?


    Emperor Yanmo''s heartache was like a knife, but he couldn''t bear to force his little wife.


    Therefore, he can only accompany her and wait for the past 24 hours with her.


    Time gradually ran away. Lin Qianyi and di Yanmo waited without eating or drinking.


    Finally, twenty-four hours passed.


    The door of the ward was instantly opened, and the figure of emperor Yanfeng ran out. Soon after, he anxiously pulled a doctor into the ward.


    During this period, Lin Qianyi looked at him motionless. In his dead eyes, there was a color of fear.


    Ten minutes later, the doctor came out of the ward.


    Maybe Lin Qianyi''s sight is too hot, or something.


    Before leaving, the doctor smiled at Lin Qianyi and said, "the patient has passed the dangerous period. It''s all right. As long as he has a good rest for half a month, he can be discharged from the hospital."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi''s face suddenly raised an excited smile. Tears poured out of her eyes and fell on emperor Yanmo''s hand.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, Xiaoqing is okay."


    Lin Qianyi turned to the emperor Yanmo in surprise and said happily and excitedly.


    Emperor Yanmo reached out his hand to wipe her tears, and the corners of his mouth slightly recalled, "well, there''s nothing to do."


    "I''m going in to see her."


    With that, Lin Qianyi struggled to get down from Emperor Yan Mo''s leg.


    "Don''t move. I''ll take you in."


    Di Yanmo quickly stopped her movement, then carefully picked her up and walked to the ward.


    Lin Qianyi obediently let him pick it up and looked closely at the ward.


    Walking to the hospital bed, Emperor Yanmo carefully put Lin Qianyi down.


    Looking at Su Xiaoqing lying in the hospital bed, there was finally a trace of blood. Lin Qianyi''s tears flowed more fiercely.


    "Xiao Qing..."


    Lin Qianyi murmured and wanted to wake up Su Xiaoqing, but he was afraid to disturb her.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. Xiaoqing has passed the dangerous period. It''s all right. It''s all right."


    Sitting on one side, the haggard emperor Yanfeng said to Lin Qianyi.


    At the same time, he was greatly relieved and looked at Su Xiaoqing with strong love.

 Chapter 471

    "Yes."


    Lin Qianyi looked at di Yanfeng and Su Xiaoqing, and nodded.


    However, although they said so, their eyes still stayed on Su Xiaoqing.


    Finally, I don''t know whether I felt their strong eyes or something. Su Xiaoqing slowly opened her eyes.


    At the moment Su Xiaoqing opened her eyes, Lin Qianyi and di Yanfeng immediately gathered together.


    "Xiaoqing, how are you?"


    They asked with one voice and full of worry.


    Su Xiaoqing just opened her eyes and saw two faces coming together. Suddenly, she was scared.


    "I said you two, why do you suddenly come out and want to scare me to death?!"


    Su Xiaoqing complains subconsciously.


    However, hearing Su Xiaoqing''s complaint, di Yanfeng smiled with Lin Qianyi.


    "I''m sorry, I scared you. Did you do anything?"


    Lin Qianyi asked softly again.


    Now, Su Xiaoqing finally felt something wrong.


    She felt the things on her head and hands, as well as the tingling on her forehead and back, which made her remember the scene of fainting.


    "Yi Yi, are you all right?"


    Su Xiaoqing looks at Lin Qianyi nervously and asks eagerly.


    Before, she remembered that Lin Qianyi did not resist for her, and Xia Baizhi still beat the smelly man.


    Moreover, he also said to use her in exchange for her and Zhang Shengjia.


    Now I think of it, Su Xiaoqing''s eyes are a little wet.


    As soon as Su Xiaoqing said this, Lin Qianyi burst into tears again.


    However, Lin Qianyi smiled and shook his head, "it''s okay, I''m okay, I''m sorry, if it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t..."


    However, before Lin Qianyi spoke, he was interrupted by Su Xiaoqing.


    "Stop! What nonsense? We''re close friends! Best friend! What''s right? I''m sorry. You don''t think I''m a close friend?! "


    Su Xiaoqing pretended to be angry and shouted.


    Lin Qian smiled at Eaton, nodding repeatedly:


    "When, of course, when, you but I am the most important friend, this life, next life is, always will be."


    "That''s right!"


    Now, Su Xiaoqing finally smiled with satisfaction.


    Immediately, Su Xiaoqing seemed to think of something and said to Lin Qianyi with a serious face:


    "Lin Qianyi, I tell you, you can''t give me any guilt because I blocked a stick for you! Besides, you are willing to be beaten by Xia Baizhi for my sake. "


    "So, what is our relationship? We have experienced life and death, and we also have close friends with incomparably profound friendship. Therefore, we can''t feel guilty or unhappy, you know? "


    With that, Su Xiaoqing wanted to raise her hand and yearn to pat Lin Qianyi as usual.


    However, as soon as she started, she felt a tingling pain on her back and immediately dared not move.


    Noticing Su Xiaoqing''s expression, Lin Qianyi hurriedly replied:


    "I know, I know. Don''t move. Be careful to pull the wound."


    "Well, you promised? If I see you show any strange expression, be careful that I beat you. "


    Su Xiaoqing hummed with a bright smile, and then whispered in a guilty voice, "although I can''t beat you..."


    "OK, I promised you."


    Lin Qianyi shook his head funny and promised.


    Lin Qianyi''s answer made Su Xiaoqing more elated.

 Chapter 472

    Su Xiaoqing turned her head slightly carefully and looked at Lin Qianyi''s stomach. When she just wanted to ask her if there was anything wrong with her stomach.


    Su Xiaoqing suddenly widened her eyes, and panic flashed in her eyes.


    "Yi Yi, you, your belly, belly, shed... Bleeding!"


    Su Xiaoqing suddenly exclaimed, making everyone present look at Lin Qianyi''s stomach.


    However, I found nothing strange.


    Looking down, I saw the obvious fresh blood on Lin Qianyi''s thighs and trousers!


    Moreover, looking at the blood trail, it was obvious that it flowed from under Lin Qianyi to his thigh!


    For a moment, Emperor Yanfeng and Su Xiaoqing all looked panicked.


    And Emperor Yan Mo, for the first time, picked up Lin Qianyi and quickly ran outside to look for a doctor.


    "Doctor! doctor!! Come on!! Someone!!! "


    Di Yanmo held Lin Qianyi in his arms and shouted in panic while running in the long corridor.


    The past indifferent voice, but at this time with incomparable fear, there is a trace of loss.


    And Lin Qianyi, who was held, recovered from his initial amazement.


    Immediately, I felt it clearly. The fourth master of her family held her tall body and trembled.


    Looking up, Lin Qianyi saw a scene that made her heartache.


    The corner of her family''s fourth master''s eye unexpectedly slipped a tear mark. The cold and deep eyes in the past were full of grief and despair at this time.


    Lin Qianyi quickly stroked his face with both hands and asked him to look at her, "it''s okay, it''s okay, I''m okay, I..."


    However, before Lin Qianyi finished his words, he was interrupted by Emperor Yanmo.


    "Yes, yes, it will be fine. It will be fine. Yi is good. I''m not afraid. With me, it will be fine."


    Emperor Yanmo kept walking. After listening to Lin Qianyi''s words, he leaned over and kissed her eyebrows.


    He tried to control the pain in his heart and comfort his little wife.


    He is the only support of the little wife and the husband of the little wife. He can''t fall.


    Even if he was dying of heartache, he would hold on, just because of the little wife he loved all his life.


    Listening to Emperor Yanmo''s words, Lin Qianyi shed tears again.


    This time, it was because of her fourth master''s tears.


    The fourth master of her family was clearly on the verge of suffering, but he still took care of her and comforted her.


    How important she is in his heart!


    Lin Qianyi put his hands around his neck, raised his upper body and suddenly kissed the corners of his eyes.


    Then gradually kissed her most familiar thin lips, carefully, lest it would disturb the mood of her fourth master.


    If in the past, Emperor Yanmo would enjoy his little wife''s initiative.


    But! Not now, not now!


    Emperor Yan Mo pulled her away slightly, patted her back with his big hand and comforted her.


    "Good, not afraid. It will be all right. Our children will be the strongest. It will be all right. Good, let''s go to the doctor."


    With that, Emperor Yanmo saw a doctor in front of him and walked faster.


    However, he still carefully protected his little wife in his arms.


    Hearing what her fourth Master said, Lin Qianyi was very sure that her fourth master had misunderstood.


    "No, Yan Mo, listen to me. I''m fine. I''m just coming to the moon..."


    Lin Qianyi struggled in his arms, wanted to come down, and hurriedly wanted to explain.


    However, Emperor Yanmo still interrupted her and comforted her, which made Lin Qianyi cry and laugh for a moment.


    PS: after this book is put on the shelf, we will inform our relatives of the change of day shift and ten shift temporarily¡¾ The update will be completed at 10:00 today and will continue at noon tomorrow]


    PPS: in addition, when I was on the shelf before, I wrote [more than 30 on the same day] not after it was on the shelf.

 Chapter 473

    Helpless, Lin Qianyi could only let her hold her to find a doctor, and then rushed to the operating room.


    However... More than thirty minutes later, Lin Qianyi sat in a wheelchair and was pushed out.


    "How''s it going?!"


    Seeing people coming out, Emperor Yanmo immediately ran up and asked anxiously, but he suddenly felt wrong.


    "How did you..."


    Emperor Yan Mo scanned his little wife up and down and found that there seemed to be nothing except a bandage on her left leg?


    Moreover, the look of his little wife was not sad at all, but with a trace of embarrassment?


    "Sir, your wife is fine. She just has menstruation. Women are like this. Don''t make a fuss."


    The female doctor behind Lin Qianyi seemed to hold a smile and said to the nervous Emperor Yan mo.


    "However, your wife''s leg is a little cracked, and the wound on her stomach doesn''t heal so quickly. She needs to rest for a while."


    After that, the woman doctor and the nurse left.


    However, when they left, they obviously had a suppressed smile.


    "It was you who sent me in without listening to my explanation."


    Lin Qianyi held his fourth master''s face in both hands, shook it left and right, and complained.


    "Look, now people in this hospital know that your wife and I can have children during menstruation."


    Although Lin Qianyi''s tone was complaining, she recovered her bright eyes with a smile and happiness.


    After a short period of great joy and sorrow, now he learned that he had made a big oolong. Emperor Yan Merton was a little embarrassed.


    A little embarrassed look appeared on the cold face, and even the roots of the ears were slightly red.


    In Lin Qianyi''s opinion, the fourth master of her family is very cute.


    Let her love enough!


    Looking at the little wife who obviously smiled happily, Emperor Yanmo suddenly approached and opened his mouth to nibble on her lips.


    "I was scared just now. You''re still laughing. You have no conscience."


    Emperor Yan Mo retreated slightly. His deep eyes looked at his little wife with some resentment.


    This time, Lin Qianyi couldn''t help it anymore and directly showed his bright smile.


    "Hee hee, I''m not happy. My fourth master cares about me so much that I''m moved to cry."


    Lin Qianyi looked at his fourth master and smiled like a cunning little fox.


    Suddenly, Lin Qianyi smiled and looked at his fourth master seriously.


    "Yan Mo, I''m sorry."


    Emperor Yan Mo frowned slightly and stroked her face with his big hand.


    "I said, don''t tell me I''m sorry. You''re my wife. No matter what you do wrong, I''ll forgive you."


    Emperor Yan Mo said softly. His deep eyes were full of seriousness and deep love.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi''s bright eyes suddenly appeared a layer of fog.


    The little hand covered the big hand on the face, and his eyes looked straight at the person in front of him.


    "But you asked me if I blame you or hate you."


    "At that moment, I really hated you, blamed you, blamed you for not appearing, and hated you for not coming to save us."


    Emperor Yan Mo''s deep eyes flashed slightly and finally returned to calm.


    "There''s no need to apologize. I didn''t protect you and my wife. Therefore, even if you hate me and blame me, I''m willing to."


    At the thought that his little wife hated him, Emperor Yanmo''s heart was torn.


    The pain almost suffocated him.

 Chapter 474

    But it was his fault.


    It was his negligence that injured his little wife and even almost lost her life.


    At the thought that his little wife would become a cold body, Emperor Yanmo suddenly burst out a strong killing intention!


    It seems to destroy heaven and earth, destroy all the world, and bury only his little wife!


    Aware of the murderous intention of his fourth master, Lin Qianyi quickly hooked his neck and let him close.


    "I''m fine, and I was just too scared at that time, so..."


    Lin Qianyi kissed his fourth master''s forehead, silently comforted, and wanted to explain at the same time.


    However, he was interrupted by Emperor Yanmo.


    "I know."


    Their foreheads offset each other, and Emperor Yan''s deep eyes looked straight into her bright eyes.


    "As long as you don''t leave me, you can blame me, hate me, and even want to kill me."


    Emperor Yan Mo''s voice was determined.


    "But please don''t leave me and don''t love me, because here... Needs you. It won''t survive without you."


    With that, Emperor Yanmo put her little hand into his heart and beat only for her.


    Emperor Yanmo was very unique, and his affectionate words made Lin Qianyi stare big eyes and shed tears.


    "Don''t cry, I will be distressed."


    Seeing his little wife''s tears again, Emperor Yanmo approached her gently with heartache in his eyes and asked her about her falling tears.


    However, Lin Qianyi''s tears fell even worse.


    "No, no! Never again. I will never blame you or hate you again. I will never want to kill you. "


    Lin Qianyi suddenly hugged him, tightly, as if afraid that he would disappear.


    "Unless... You don''t want me."


    Lin Qianyi''s tears are still falling.


    However, her face was filled with incomparable happiness.


    It''s like getting love again and understanding love more for the rest of my life.


    "No, never. I''ll never let you go unless I die."


    Emperor Yanmo also hugged her tightly and deeply loved chengruo.


    The two held each other tightly and ignored the eyes of passers-by in the long corridor of the hospital.


    Now they have only each other, both in their eyes and in their hearts.


    Others, for them, do not exist at all.


    Just when they just felt each other, a discordant voice suddenly came out of Lin Qianyi''s stomach.


    "Gulu -"


    The stomach gave a warning of extreme hunger.


    Lin was embarrassed when he was in Eaton.


    Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth was helpless and pushed the man in his arms away slowly.


    "Let''s go home and let Uncle Chen prepare delicious food."


    Emperor Yan Mo raised his hand and gently scraped the tip of her nose. His deep eyes were full of spoiled color.


    Lin Qianyi smiled brightly and ordered his own dishes happily, "OK, I want to eat crayfish and a big basin to make up for my appetite!"


    At the thought of his favorite spicy crayfish, Lin Qianyi couldn''t help licking his lips.


    After a day of hunger, she missed the taste of crayfish even more.


    However, in Lin Qianyi''s mind, a big crayfish just appeared.


    It was mercilessly broken by Emperor Yan Mo''s words.


    "No, you''re injured. You can''t eat crayfish yet. You can only eat something light."


    Looking at the little wife''s wilting appearance, Emperor Yanmo smiled and pinched her nose.


    "When you are well, I''ll ask Uncle Chen to do it for you."

 Chapter 475

    However, Lin Qianyi was still wilting and sad.


    Lin Qianyi looked at his fourth master pitifully, hoping that his fourth master would see her pitiful appearance.


    Let her eat crayfish, even a small one!


    However, for the little wife''s body, Emperor Yanmo did not step back and refused ruthlessly again.


    "No, darling, let''s go home and have porridge, lean meat porridge, your favorite." With that, Emperor Yanmo pushed Lin Qianyi to Su Xiaoqing''s ward. He planned to say hello to them and leave.


    When they ran out just now, Su Xiaoqing was very worried.


    However, because Su Xiaoqing was just out of danger, Emperor Yanfeng didn''t follow up.


    They can only wait uneasily in the ward.


    But fortunately, in half an hour.


    Lin Qianyi and di Yanmo are back. Otherwise, di Yanfeng is about to go out and have a look.


    "Sister Yi, how are you? Are you okay? "


    Seeing Lin Qianyi pushed in by Emperor Yanmo, Emperor Yanfeng and Su Xiaoqing immediately asked with one voice.


    Lin Qianyi is still in the mood of losing crayfish, so he doesn''t care much about their questions.


    Just wilted shook his head and silently mourned for her crayfish.


    However, her response.


    In the eyes of Su Xiaoqing and Emperor Yanfeng, something big has happened!


    "Yi Yi, it''s okay. There''s no child. There can be some in the future. As long as you work hard with brother Yanmo, there will be some soon."


    I think Lin Qianyi''s "sad" appearance is because he has no children.


    Su Xiaoqing quickly comforted her.


    "Yes, yes, sister-in-law, my brother is so powerful that he will be back soon."


    The Emperor Yan Feng on one side also hurriedly opened his mouth to persuade him.


    However, Lin Qianyi was still mourning for her delicious crayfish, and didn''t listen to them at all.


    So, the beautiful misunderstanding continues.


    "Sister-in-law, as the saying goes, the old don''t go and the new don''t come, or is it God''s arrangement? Or is your next child a gifted fighter with non-human intelligence? "


    Seeing that Lin Qianyi had no response, Emperor Yanfeng made persistent efforts to persuade him.


    However, his persuasion made Su Xiaoqing look black.


    If Lin Qianyi heard it, he would give him a big white eye.


    And will despise some: you are not human, you still have an alien brain!


    However, in fact, Lin Qianyi did not know.


    Therefore, those who despise emperor Yanfeng become Su Xiaoqing.


    "Shit! What the hell are you talking about?! Do you comfort people like this? Can you talk?! Are you stupid! "


    Su Xiaoqing waited for emperor Yanfeng. He looked like a fool.


    Asked by his little girlfriend if he was stupid, Emperor Yanfeng obediently replied, "yes..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Xiaoqing instantly spewed blood invisibly, and a look of extreme disgust appeared on her face.


    Can she stop diyanfeng?


    Can she return it?!


    How does it feel to have a stupid male ticket?


    Su Xiaoqing replied: the feeling of blood spitting out


    After Lin Qianyi deeply mourned the crayfish again, he came back to his senses.


    Just heard that Su Xiaoqing asked Di Yanfeng if he was stupid.


    Hearing Di Yanfeng''s answer, Lin Qianyi stared at di Yanfeng with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 476

    It was the first time she heard that someone said "is it stupid?" the man even answered "yes".


    It has to be said that the two goods of emperor Yanfeng refreshed her three outlooks again.


    Su Xiaoqing wanted to continue to dislike emperor Yanfeng. However, Yu Guang saw Lin Qianyi holding his smile.


    Su Xiaoqing widened her eyes, looked at Lin Qianyi, and then looked at emperor Yanfeng.


    Then he nodded silently and thought: it seems that her male ticket is not really stupid, but wants to make Yi laugh?


    At this thought, Su Xiaoqing no longer disliked emperor Yanfeng and looked at emperor Yanfeng with appreciation.


    Appreciated by his little girlfriend, Emperor Yanfeng immediately felt God!


    No matter what happens, it''s right to obey the rule of love!


    Look, her little girlfriend, does she love him more now?


    Emperor Yanfeng thought happily.


    I have to say, this is really a beautiful misunderstanding.


    "Yi Yi, I''m sorry. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t have lost your first child."


    Although the best friend smiled, it seemed all right.


    However, Su Xiaoqing still couldn''t help blaming herself.


    Because she knew that Lin Qianyi was beaten without resistance in order to save her.


    "If you feel bad, blame me, okay? Don''t hold your heart. We''ll all be worried."


    Su Xiaoqing''s eyes are full of worry. She looks at Lin Qianyi and says.


    "Ah? What? "


    Lin Qianyi didn''t react for a while.


    Immediately, Lin Qianyi''s bright eyes flashed a touch of amazement and then laughed.


    "Xiao Qing, what are you talking about? What''s the first child? When did I have children?"


    Lin Qianyi looks helpless.


    Smelling the speech, Su Xiaoqing and di Yanfeng noticed something wrong.


    It is reasonable to say that if there are no children, people can''t come out so soon!


    Moreover, people should be more haggard and unpopular, right?


    However, at this time, Yi''s sister-in-law doesn''t look like a person without children?


    Again! His pro brother''s expression is too calm, isn''t it?


    It''s no different from usual!


    "Sister in law, are you not pregnant?"


    Di Yanmo asked in amazement.


    Lin Qianyi nodded, "yes."


    "What happened to you just now? We all saw it with our own eyes. You... You bled there. "


    When it comes to the bleeding place of Lin Qianyi, Emperor Yanfeng is a little embarrassed.


    After all, that place is too private.


    Moreover, Lin Qianyi is still his sister-in-law, which is even more embarrassing.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qian smiled at Eaton and said with a smile:


    "You all misunderstood. I just happened to be there. It''s not what you think."


    When Lin Qianyi said ''that'', Su Xiaoqing immediately knew what it was.


    At this time, Su Xiaoqing was not only embarrassed, but also glad that her best friend did not lose a child.


    Otherwise, she will blame herself all her life.


    However, Su Xiaoqing understood.


    However, di Yanfeng, a pure vegetable chicken, obviously didn''t understand what Lin Qianyi meant by "that".


    "That? Which one is that? "


    Emperor Yanfeng wrinkled his face, puzzled and confused.


    "Of course it''s the woman''s one!"


    Su Xiaoqing glanced at him speechless.


    "The woman''s one?"


    Emperor Yanfeng still didn''t understand, "which woman can have?"


    With that, Emperor Yanfeng looked down at himself and then at his sister-in-law.

 Chapter 477

    Finally, an answer is obtained.


    "Women''s breasts?"


    Emperor Yan Feng said foolishly, "isn''t the chest on it? How did you get down there? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Qianyi and Su Xiaoqing were silent. Qi turned his eyes and looked at him with ruthless contempt.


    At the moment, they are deeply suspicious.


    Emperor Yanfeng''s two goods are funny and must be sent by monkeys!


    Seeing his sister-in-law and his little girlfriend looking at him with idiot eyes, Emperor Yanfeng coughed with embarrassment.


    He seems to have gone too far?


    "By the way, sister-in-law, your explosive power is simply!"


    Emperor Yanfeng suddenly turned the topic, looked at Lin Qianyi with a look of worship, and his eyes were full of schadenfreude.


    Lin Qianyi slightly raised his eyebrows and glanced at him, "what?"


    For emperor Yanfeng''s change of topic, Lin Qianyi followed him. It''s not fun to have two goods overdone.


    If Xiaoqing is hurt by these two goods, she will cry and burst!


    "Yanyi has found out the matter, and your sister-in-law''s tyrannical skill, also know."


    Thinking of Yan Yi just now, he handed him the photos of those people fainting and still leaving blood below.


    Emperor Yanfeng subconsciously clamped his leg for fear that her sister-in-law would suddenly give him a look.


    After listening to Emperor Yanfeng''s words and his subtle movements, Lin Qianyi knew what he was talking about.


    "What? Do you want to try? "


    Lin Qianyi smiled and looked harmless.


    Lin Qianyi has no sense of guilt about his cruelty.


    Those outlaws wanted her life and almost hurt her. It''s best to be a close friend. They almost reported to the Lord of hell!


    She just wasted their lifeblood, but did not take their lives, which is a gift to them!


    At the thought of those outlaws, Lin Qianyi''s bright eyes suddenly flashed cold and biting cold.


    "No, no, absolutely not."


    Emperor Yanfeng shook his head in fright, and his legs were clamped at the same time.


    Think? Think of a fart!


    His sister-in-law, however, directly abolished the lifeblood of those people. As a man, she was abolished.


    Undoubtedly, it is more cruel and desperate than killing them.


    Now, my sister-in-law wants to help him waste his life?!


    Don''t kill me, okay!


    He also wants to love his little girlfriend, get married and spend his honeymoon.


    Seeing the bitter force of emperor Yanfeng, Lin Qianyi and Su Xiaoqing laughed.


    Then they chatted for a while.


    Lin Qianyi and di Yanmo left home first.


    They waited in the hospital for twenty-four hours. They didn''t eat, drink or sleep. They were already tired.


    Lin Qianyi, in particular, experienced a fight and lost control after being beaten.


    Both the body and nerves are very tired.


    After Lin Qianyi left, the two people in the ward immediately quieted down.


    Su Xiaoqing looked at di Yanfeng''s eyes, with a trace of struggle, as if she was deciding something.


    Aware of Su Xiaoqing''s eyes, Emperor Yanfeng turned his head and looked at each other.


    One struggles, one is full of tenderness.


    "Xiaoqing, what''s the matter? Why do you think so of me? "


    Emperor Yanfeng raised his smile and reached out to touch his own face. "Have flowers grown on my face?"


    Emperor Yanfeng said half jokingly.


    If at ordinary times, Su Xiaoqing would certainly make a mischief or quarrel with him.

 Chapter 478

    However, at this time, Su Xiaoqing did not.


    Instead, his face was serious and his eyes were full of seriousness.


    "Di Yanfeng, tell me honestly, are you... There are other women?"


    Su Xiaoqing asked with some difficulty.


    Dark eyes, with a little hope.


    She hoped that emperor Yanfeng could tell her that she had misunderstood.


    However, she was afraid that the final answer was not the one she wanted.


    Listening to Su Xiaoqing''s question, Emperor Yanfeng widened his eyes slightly, and the whole person was obviously stunned.


    Obviously, di Yanfeng didn''t expect that his little girlfriend would ask such a question.


    Is his love for her not obvious enough?


    Emperor Yan Feng frowned slightly and thought in his heart.


    However, his expression seems to be acquiescence in Su Xiaoqing.


    His eyes closed slowly, hiding the pain and sadness in lacquer black eyes.


    She thought they could go on.


    "When did it start?"


    Opening her eyes again, Su Xiaoqing asked emperor Yanfeng surprisingly calmly.


    "What?"


    Emperor Yanfeng returned to his mind and asked in a confused way.


    Su Xiaoqing took a deep breath, summoned up her courage and looked straight into his eyes, "when did you stop loving me?"


    Su Xiaoqing''s voice was dull and trembling.


    Looking at Su Xiaoqing''s expression, Emperor Yanfeng immediately felt something wrong.


    Di Yanfeng hurriedly approached Su Xiaoqing and said:


    "When did I stop loving you? I''ve always loved you. I''ve fallen in love with you a long time ago. "


    After saying that, Emperor Yanfeng shook her hand.


    "How can you say such silly things? How could I have another woman? Didn''t you hear a word of what I said when you were unconscious? "


    Di Yanfeng looked at her with a smile. His eyes were sincere and full of love.


    Su Xiaoqing trembled in her heart.


    The dead heart suddenly beat violently again, and obvious excitement appeared in the dark eyes.


    "Didn''t you really hear it? Huh? "


    Emperor Yanfeng approached Su Xiaoqing again, with an obvious threat on his face.


    Looking at the face close at hand, Su Xiaoqing blushed slightly, and her eyes dodged.


    However, she still remembered in her mind whether she heard any sound during her sleep.


    Suddenly, in Su Xiaoqing''s mind, a voice with deep feeling and fear sounded.


    "Xiaoqing, will you wake up quickly? As long as you wake up, I won''t bully you in the future. I''ll always let you beat and scold, okay? "


    "Xiao Qing, wake up quickly. Please, wake up quickly. You wake up and we''ll get married, okay? Then go to your favorite beach for a wedding, the most romantic wedding in the world. "


    "Would you please wake up? Xiaoqing, what is the meaning of my life without you? You are the whole of my life. Without you, there will be no emperor Yanfeng in the world... "


    That voice, with the passage of time, becomes more and more desperate, desperate to heartache.


    At least, at the moment, Su Xiaoqing''s heart hurts so much that her tears flow out.


    Seeing Su Xiaoqing suddenly cry, Emperor Yanfeng immediately panicked.


    "What''s the matter with you? Sorry, don''t cry, okay? Even if I can''t remember, I can tell you again. "


    Emperor Yanfeng carefully wiped her tears and coaxed her again.

 Chapter 479

    Who knows, Su Xiaoqing''s tears are even worse.


    "I, I really don''t have any other women. You have to believe me. The person I love is you. It has always been you."


    Emperor Yanfeng became more flustered, said, and raised his hand to swear.


    "I swear, I swear it''s really only you. There''s only you in my eyes and heart. There''s absolutely no one else. If there''s anyone else, I''ll be beaten by thunder and lightning when I go out..."


    Before emperor Yanfeng finished his words, he was covered by Su Xiaoqing.


    "I know, I believe you."


    Su Xiaoqing said hurriedly, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have doubted you. I heard what you said to me."


    With that, Su Xiaoqing''s face became more and more red, and her eyes dared not look at emperor Yanfeng.


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Yanfeng immediately breathed a sigh of relief, "really?"


    "Yes."


    Su Xiaoqing answered with a red face.


    The little girlfriend''s heart knot is untied. Now it''s emperor Yanfeng''s tangle.


    "I said, how can you think that I have another woman? Can''t you feel my love for you? "


    Emperor Yanfeng couldn''t laugh or cry, "do you... Do you want me to take action?"


    Emperor Yanfeng suddenly brightened his eyes and stared at Su Xiaoqing. The desire in his eyes was so obvious.


    At the sight of emperor Yanfeng, Su Xiaoqing''s face congested instantly.


    She felt that her face was about to explode!


    Emperor Yanfeng played a rogue on her red fruit!!!


    Now she''s still a patient, okay! It''s really good to be so hungry and thirsty!


    "No, no, that is, don''t you come to me recently? Moreover, when I ask you out, you always say something, so I..."


    Su Xiaoqing was so frightened that she stammered and said what she thought.


    "So you doubt that I have another woman?"


    After listening to his little girlfriend''s explanation, Emperor Yanfeng was more sad and laughing.


    Su Xiaoqing blinked innocently. Her small face was called guilty!


    "Say you''re a little fool, you don''t admit it."


    Emperor Yanfeng pinched her hand.


    "I didn''t come to you often because I couldn''t get away with something recently. Besides, didn''t you ask me? As long as you ask me, I will certainly tell you more. "


    Su Xiaoqing knew she was wrong, put up five fingers and admitted her mistake, "there''s no next time..."


    Emperor Yanfeng was not angry.


    Because his little girlfriend is jealous, it proves that his little girlfriend loves him.


    I have to say that emperor Yanfeng''s mentality is really surprisingly good!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As soon as the car got home, Lin Qianyi was carried into the villa by her fourth master.


    Seeing them coming back, Chen Boli came up.


    Looking at the blood stains on their bodies, they were shocked, "young master and madam, what''s the matter with you? I''ll call a doctor. "


    With that, Uncle Chen wanted to call the doctor.


    "No, Uncle Chen, I''ve seen a doctor."


    Lin Qianyi quickly stopped Chen Bo and signaled that he was all right.


    Chen Bo stopped and looked at them carefully. When he found that Lin Qianyi had a bandage on his leg, he believed it.


    "Madam has shed so much blood. It must be very painful. Young master and madam, go and wash quickly. Uncle Chen will prepare dinner for you."


    Chen Bo''s face was distressed, as if he were the injured person.


    Lin Qianyi looked down at himself and found that the clothes in front of her were dyed red.

 Chapter 480

    "Uncle Chen, this is not my blood."


    Lin Qianyi smiled and explained, and then said, "Uncle Chen, I want to eat lean meat porridge. Will you make lean meat porridge for me?"


    Lin Qianyi smiled at Chen Bo like a clever child.


    Hearing that his wife was all right, Uncle Chen was naturally relieved.


    Smelling the speech, he nodded again and again, and his old face smiled into a flower.


    "Well, well, Uncle Chen is going to prepare for his wife. His wife and the young master go to wash first. Dinner will be ready soon."


    With that, he couldn''t wait to go to the kitchen.


    Looking at Chen Bo''s figure, the smile on Lin Qianyi''s face is more rich.


    It''s nice to have people who care about themselves.


    Lin Qianyi was carried to the room by his fourth master, so he wanted to come down and take a bath by himself.


    However, he was carried directly into the bathroom.


    Emperor Yanmo put her aside first, and then went to put water into the bathtub.


    When everything was ready, Lin Qianyi thought that her fourth master would go out.


    Emperor Yanmo came directly to her and took off her clothes!


    "That, that, I''ll do it myself."


    Lin Qianyi wants to stop him.


    However, he was easily caught by his big hand.


    "Don''t move, darling."


    Emperor Yan Mo rubbed her little head, and then continued to take off her action.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yimo.


    Naked by red fruit, and let her be obedient? Is this really good?


    However, the thought that they had taken countless baths together before made them a little more relaxed.


    However, suddenly thought of something, Lin Qianyi suddenly looked down.


    I happened to see that the fourth master of her family took off her pants, and there was an object on her pants.


    There is also a dazzling bright red on it.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡±


    It was a embarrassment when Linton was in Eaton!


    I just want to dig a hole and drill, there are trees and trees!!!


    The fourth master of her family helped her take off her pants with women''s things! It''s embarrassing, okay!


    Just when Lin Qianyi thought that the fourth master of her family would leave it and flee.


    The fourth master of her family even tore the little thing off her pants.


    And threw it in the trash can


    "There''s too much blood. Let Uncle Chen mend it for you."


    Emperor Yan Mo frowned and said something inadvertently.


    Then, without changing her face, she carefully put her into the bathtub.


    However, Lin Qianyi clearly saw it.


    Her fourth master''s ear roots were flushed slightly!


    Fourth master is shy!


    This cognition made Lin Qianyi''s embarrassed heart laugh.


    It turns out that her fourth master is also shy. It''s a miracle.


    Would she like to take it on her cell phone and make a souvenir?


    Although thinking so, Lin Qianyi did not dare to put it into action.


    Just because the fourth master of her family became angry and abused her. Is she swollen and broken?


    Now she is a big patient, but she can''t beat the strong fourth master WOW!


    Although, even if she is not a patient, she can''t fight!


    Lin Qianyi''s bandaged left foot was placed on the bathtub, careful not to touch water.


    However, her posture is very similar.


    The fourth master of her family, a certain posture when combining with her!


    Aware of this, Lin Qianyi''s face turned red like a monkey''s ass.


    At the same time, the subconscious movement of the leg.


    "Don''t move, be careful."


    When Lin Qianyi''s left leg almost touched water, he was held by Emperor Yanmo''s big hand in time.

 Chapter 481

    Looking at his fourth master and looking at her, Lin Qianyi''s body suddenly froze and his face became more red.


    From the fourth master''s point of view, she just saw all her red fruits, and it was the most hidden place. It was clear!


    "Well, well, i... I''ll just come by myself. You''re also stained with blood. Go and wash yourself."


    Then Lin Qianyi grabbed the towel on the bathtub and wiped it on himself.


    His eyes did not dare to glance at his fourth master.


    For fear of being told by the fourth master that she seduced him, and then took the opportunity to eat her dry and wipe her clean!


    However, Emperor Yan Mo took off his clothes and stepped into the huge bathtub.


    The water in the bathtub overflowed, and Lin Qianyi subconsciously looked up.


    However, it was a tragedy.


    As soon as she looked, she saw something very enthusiastic from her fourth master!


    The big thing was facing her and greeted her warmly.


    Lin Qianyi suddenly turned his head and held his nose with a small hand.


    Prevent your blood from gushing out of your nose.


    "Calm down, calm down. It''s no big deal. I''ve felt it countless times, so! Calm down!!! "


    Lin Qianyi pinched his nose and murmured in a low voice.


    However, what she doesn''t know is.


    She thought she was quieter than mosquitoes, but she was clearly heard by the Emperor Yan Mo behind her.


    For the reaction of his little wife, Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth slightly stirred up, and a wicked smile appeared on his handsome face.


    "Huh? Is the little wife saying I''m not old enough? "


    Emperor Yanmo sat down behind her and put his hand around her waist, and their skin stuck closely together.


    The hot breath sprayed on Lin Qianyi''s small ears, making her body gradually dry and hot.


    Lin Qianyi was startled and felt the movement of the people behind him, so he didn''t dare to move immediately.


    "No, no, you''re big, really big."


    From his fourth master''s tone, he felt a trace of danger. Lin Qianyi quickly shook his head and said sincerely.


    Lin Qianyi''s "sincerity" added an incomparable heat to Emperor Yan Mo''s deep eyes.


    As if to burn people.


    "Oh? Really? "


    Emperor Yanmo bit her ear, and his big hand gradually moved on her, "it seems that my little wife likes it very much? Why don''t I let my little wife feel it again? "


    As soon as the voice fell, Emperor Yanmo turned her head, grabbed her lips and kissed her violently.


    At first, Lin Qianyi wanted to avoid.


    However, gradually Lin Qianyi responded. At the same time, she felt the violent emotion in his kiss.


    Fear, fear, happiness and so on made her nose sour and almost shed tears.


    The fourth master of her family, the mood at that time.


    Just like this kiss now, so afraid, but still wholeheartedly comforted her.


    The hot temperature gradually rose in the bathroom.


    More than ten minutes later, Lin Qianyi was surrounded by a big towel and held out by Emperor Yanmo.


    Their body temperature, the same heat, the same clamor for each other.


    However, the almost non-human Emperor Yan Mo held back.


    His little wife is sick now, and it''s inconvenient to follow her.


    Therefore, he can only bear it!


    Looking at his fourth master holding his appearance, Lin Qianyi secretly smiled in his heart, and even the corners of his mouth couldn''t help reminding him slightly.

 Chapter 482

    Emperor Yan Mo just helped her dress, he saw the smile around her mouth, and her deep eyes became even hotter.


    "Very funny?"


    Emperor Yan Mo narrowed dangerously.


    "No, no, I didn''t laugh, really."


    Lin Qianyi shrunk his neck, blinked innocently, and promised seriously.


    However, her bright eyes betrayed her.


    Emperor Yan Mo clenched his teeth, bowed his head and kissed her hard. Then he hurried to the bathroom and took a cold bath again.


    After finishing, Emperor Yanmo took Lin Qianyi downstairs to finish his meal.


    After dinner, they lay in bed together, hugged each other tightly and fell asleep sweetly.


    However, this night, Emperor Yan Mo woke up from time to time and subconsciously looked at the man in his arms.


    After making sure that the person in his arms was all right, he breathed a sigh of relief and hugged the person in his arms and continued to sleep.


    And these, Lin Qianyi does not know.


    The next day, Lin Qianyi woke up naturally.


    However, as soon as she opened her eyes, she was suddenly startled.


    What''s going on?!


    For wool, her mother and mother-in-law will appear in her room?


    And they seem to be watching her here all the time? Watch her sleep?!


    Immediately, Lin Qianyi subconsciously looked at the position around her and found that her fourth master was still sleeping?


    Looking at his green and black, Lin Qianyi flashed a touch of heartache in his eyes.


    The fourth master of her family is very busy recently, and he is tired out because of her.


    "Baby daughter, don''t wake up your son-in-law. Let him continue to sleep. He looks very tired."


    Seeing Lin Qianyi looking at emperor Yanmo, Xia Yuwei quickly whispered to stop.


    At the same time, Xia Yuwei and sun Qian looked at each other vaguely, and their meaning was self-evident!


    Lin Qianyi didn''t notice the interaction between the two, and she didn''t intend to wake up the fourth master at all.


    So he nodded slightly and didn''t speak.


    Afraid of disturbing her fourth master.


    "Are you still sleeping there, daughter-in-law?"


    Sun Qian looked at Lin Qianyi with bright eyes. It seemed that she wanted to take her away in her arms.


    Asked by her, Lin Qianyi took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth.


    How can she sleep when she is stared at by such two living people? She is not a dead person without feelings


    Lin Qianyi pointed to the door of the room and motioned them to go first. She would go out in a minute.


    They nodded happily and then slipped out of the room like thieves.


    Looking at the two living treasure mothers, Lin Qianyi smiled and shook his head helplessly.


    Q: the feeling of being stared at by two living treasure mothers.


    A: I can''t cry or laugh.


    Lin Qianyi got up carefully and walked slowly to the bathroom.


    After washing quickly, he went out of the house, but before leaving, he covered his fourth master with a quilt.


    Before going downstairs, Lin Qianyi had heard his mother and his mother-in-law''s cheerful voice.


    I heard something on the stairs.


    The two of them, who were discussing something warmly, and Emperor Beiting, who was pulled to one side, looked at the entrance of the stairs.


    However, when he saw Lin Qianyi limping down the stairs.


    Surprised, the two mothers immediately put down their things and rushed to Lin Qianyi.


    "Yi baby daughter, what''s the matter with you?"


    They spoke with one voice, and their faces were full of worry.


    At the same time, they held Lin Qianyi and walked to the sofa in the living room.


    After sitting down, Lin Qianyi slowly opened his mouth under their eager eyes.


    "Nothing. When I was filming, I accidentally fell and twisted a bone. I''ll be fine in a few days."


    Lin said with a smile.


    She didn''t tell them the truth just because she didn''t want them to worry.


    After all, the matter has been solved. Even if you say it, the result is the same, isn''t it?

 Chapter 483

    "What''s all right? Sprained muscles and bones can be big or small. Everyone can suffer such a serious injury in filming. You child is really..."


    Xia Yuwei frowned and disagreed with Lin Qianyi.


    In her opinion, her baby daughter has never suffered from any illness since she was young.


    It wasn''t long before filming. I got hurt. It''s a big thing!


    "Yes, daughter-in-law, you should be careful and pay attention to safety. We all love it when you knock and hurt."


    Sun Qian also joined in the painstaking persuasion.


    "Especially Xiao Mo, don''t look at his cold appearance. In fact, he was very distressed. Just when we entered the room, Xiao Mo woke up and subconsciously came to you. I''m afraid he was frightened because of your injury."


    Sun Qian shook her head with a sigh as she spoke.


    At the same time, he took a look at Lin Qianyi and saw her reaction.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi frowned. In his bright eyes, a touch of guilt and heartache flashed.


    She didn''t notice him last night. Is he hiding too well?


    Or did she not love him enough? That''s why I didn''t notice?


    Thinking of this, Lin Qianyi''s heart tingled.


    Seeing Lin Qianyi''s reaction, a touch of cunning flashed in sun Qian''s eyes.


    She is always pulling points for her son. His son should strive to fight for a white and fat steamed stuffed bun as soon as possible.


    Sun Qian smiled in her heart.


    "Daughter, why don''t you... Stop filming? Isn''t it good to work in my son-in-law''s company and go out with my son-in-law? "


    Xia Yuwei looked at her daughter and said.


    At the same time, Xia Yuwei also looked at Sun Qian and asked her to work harder.


    Although they met for two or three days.


    However, they are very familiar with each other. If they kiss each other at home, they will understand each other more.


    After receiving the information from her in laws, sun Qian said with a smile:


    "Yes, daughter-in-law, filming is so easy to get hurt. We are all afraid. If you twist where again, what should we old guys do if we are so frightened and have a bad heart?"


    Sun Qian wisely chose a bitter meat trick, but she found out that her daughter-in-law is a very soft hearted and filial person.


    So, pretending to be poor is the most effective for your daughter-in-law!


    Xia Yuwei and sun Qian have a worried look on their faces. However, in their hearts, they are laughing again!


    Don''t be too treacherous!


    For the two people''s persuasion, Lin Qianyi took a slight draw from the corners of his mouth, and countless black lines fell on his forehead.


    Where else? Where else can I twist except my hands and feet? Brain?


    Sprain doesn''t necessarily mean sprain when filming. It''s possible to sprain when walking in ordinary life.


    And is the heart so fragile? I just twisted my foot and was scared?!


    It''s obvious to open your eyes and lie!


    However, knowing that they were pretending to be poor, she could not expose them because they were really worried about her.


    "Mom, mom, it''s not as exaggerated as you said. This time it''s just an accident. I''ll pay attention to it in the future."


    Lin Qianyi smiled and said helplessly.


    "You said it was an accident. Who can decide the accident? So, baby daughter, you''d better stay with your son-in-law and be safe. "


    Xia Yuwei waved her big hand and denied her daughter''s words. She still stuffed her to her son-in-law.

 Chapter 484

    On one side, sun Qian nodded in agreement.


    The safest place in the world is around her son.


    The last scandal, although I know that my daughter-in-law and Xie Yuze are nothing.


    But ah, she knows that Xie Yuze is a childhood sweetheart of her daughter-in-law, and she still likes her daughter-in-law.


    Although she wants to take the people who covet her daughter-in-law to the North Pole.


    However, she respected the daughter-in-law, so she had to stand still and worry about her son in her heart.


    My daughter-in-law is so excellent. What if she is robbed by others!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin qianyimo, her crew, how unsafe is it?


    Besides, how can she feel that her mother is very familiar with her mother-in-law?


    Suddenly, Lin Qianyi widened his eyes.


    She said how, how always feel a little wrong!


    "Mom, mom, you won''t come together?"


    Lin Qianyi looked at them, his eyes were unbelievable.


    "No."


    Xia Yuwei shook her head with sun Qian and said, "we made an appointment to arrive together."


    Now, Lin Qianyi''s eyes widened.


    "Make an appointment? Mom, when did you get back? You already know each other? "


    Lin Qianyi asked several questions in a row.


    She always felt that they seemed to have something she didn''t know.


    "Yes, I just came back the day before yesterday and made an appointment with my in laws to discuss your wedding."


    Xia Yuwei nodded and smiled brightly.


    "Not to mention, my in laws and I really hit it off at first sight. Now we have developed into best friends."


    Then, looking at Sun Qian beside them, they hugged each other tightly. Obviously, they were very happy to know each other.


    Looking at the two close friends in front of him, Lin Qianyi couldn''t cry or laugh.


    She was thinking about how to introduce them.


    Who knows, she met first and carried her daughter behind her back!


    However, his mother and mother-in-law get along so well, Lin Qianyi is very happy.


    After all, the palm and back of the hand are all meat, which is indispensable.


    "Have you discussed it now?"


    Lin Qianyi asked with a smile.


    At the same time, she was secretly relieved. If they insisted on her not filming, she really didn''t know what to do.


    It''s rare for them to be so happy. She doesn''t want to spoil the fun.


    Although, now she doesn''t care whether she can get the recognition of the audience.


    However, she is enjoying each role and the life of each role.


    She thinks her life is very good now, so she has no plan to change it for the time being.


    "It''s almost been discussed. I''ll ask your daughter-in-law for your opinion."


    Sun Qian smiled and nodded.


    Then he pointed to a pile of things placed on the tea table.


    "These things are worn on your wedding day. If you like them or not, we''ll change them."


    "Yes, baby daughter, the most important thing is that you like it. It''s only once in your life. Be happy."


    Although Xia Yuwei is reluctant to give up her daughter.


    However, she is naturally pleased that her daughter can marry a good husband and a person who is good to her.


    Thinking like this, Xia Yuwei''s eyes were slightly moist.


    Lin Qianyi looked at the things on the tea table, all kinds of gold and silver jewelry, as well as jewelry, all of which are very precious jewelry.


    There must be at least 20 kinds of jewelry on this tea table, right?

 Chapter 485

    Even if she carries it all over her body, she can''t carry so much!


    "These... Are all the things you have chosen for me to wear that day?"


    Lin Qianyi couldn''t believe it and pointed to the pile of jewelry.


    "Yes, if it''s not enough for my in laws, I''d like to choose more."


    Sun Qian nodded and looked excitedly at her daughter-in-law.


    "How''s it going? Does your daughter-in-law like it? These are carefully selected by my in laws and my mother. "


    Lin Qianyi only felt that a row of crows flew over her head, and more than 20 kinds of jewelry were not enough?


    Two people are when she has several bodies and can take these expensive and terrible jewelry?


    "Mom, there are too many here. I can''t wear so many at all."


    Lin Qianyi cried and laughed and wanted her to go back.


    However, who is sun Qian?


    How can her daughter-in-law be wronged.


    So


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. The daughter-in-law can wear it in turn. It takes an hour or two to change an ornament. How envious of people."


    Sun Qian waved her hand and smiled proudly.


    "Even if you can''t wear it all at the wedding, you can wear it at ordinary times. Your daughter-in-law is so beautiful. After wearing these accessories, it will be more charming."


    Most importantly, she charmed her ice son, and his son and his daughter-in-law made a fire.


    At that time, she thinks it will be difficult without grandchildren!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yimo.


    Well, these are the wishes of my mother and mother-in-law. She just wears them.


    Although at that time, it may be regarded as showing off wealth.


    But who is the emperor''s family?


    Even if you show off your wealth, people will only think it''s normal, right?


    Lin Qianyi thought helplessly and nodded, "well, as long as it''s chosen by mom and mom, I like it."


    "Really?"


    Sun Qian looks at Lin Qianyi.


    "Really, I like it very much."


    Looking forward to sun Qian''s eyes, Lin Qianyi nodded sincerely.


    "Hahaha, that''s good, that''s good. I''m afraid you don''t like my daughter-in-law."


    Sun Qian''s face suddenly raised a smile more brilliant than the sun, just like a child who got candy.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi''s heart warmed and his face became softer and softer.


    Xia Yuwei is also very happy to see that her mother cares about her daughter so much, and the smile on her face is also very bright.


    "By the way, daughter, there''s still no choice of wedding dress. See when you''re free with your son-in-law and try the wedding dress?"


    Xia Yuwei said, picked up a big book from under the tea table and handed it to Lin Qianyi.


    "You see which wedding dress you like, so that you can be ready at that time."


    Lin Qianyi was not hypocritical. He took it and looked at it carefully.


    "Daughter in law, if you don''t like it, I can send someone to design it for you."


    After a while, seeing that Lin Qianyi had not decided yet, sun Qian said, "but it took a long time."


    Sun Qian''s last words were a little tangled.


    Because she can''t wait to see her son''s wedding with her daughter-in-law.


    Most importantly, you can declare your son''s sovereignty over your daughter-in-law.


    Who dares to rob her daughter-in-law as long as she knows that her daughter-in-law is her son? Isn''t that tired of living!


    In fact, Lin Qianyi only read two pages of the thick book, not even 20 seconds.


    However, for the impatient sun Qian, it has been a long time.


    "Don''t bother. These wedding dresses are very good. Just choose them here."


    Lin Qianyi shook his head and smiled.

 Chapter 486

    Then he continued to bow his head and looked up.


    Ten minutes later, under the anxious eyes of sun Qian and Xia Yuwei, Lin Qianyi finally chose a wedding dress.


    "I like this one."


    Lin Qianyi put the big book in front of the two and pointed.


    The wedding dress selected by Lin Qianyi is a double shoulder strapless wedding dress, and the chest position of the wedding dress, I don''t know whether it is the design feature or what.


    Actually embroidered a heart, and there is still an arrow.


    If you don''t look carefully, it''s hard to see the arrow heart embroidered with the same white thread.


    The reason why Lin Qianyi likes this wedding dress is because of the arrow heart.


    Because, whether it was the first time she saw the fourth master when she was a child or the moment she met the fourth master now, her heart was shocked.


    That... Is the beginning of the heart?


    After Xia Yuwei and sun Qian saw it, they both agreed very much and said that their daughter-in-law had a good eye.


    However, sun Qian has some slight regrets in her heart.


    Because! The wedding dress chosen by my daughter-in-law doesn''t have much to show!


    When the time comes, isn''t my son swollen?!


    She also wants to hold steamed stuffed buns early.


    However, sun Qian was relieved at the thought of other men at the wedding.


    The most important thing is not to let your daughter-in-law suffer.


    "OK, that''s it. I''ll call them and ask them to keep it."


    With that, sun Qian took out the phone and asked the people in the wedding dress store to keep the wedding dress.


    After sun Qian called, the stairs sounded.


    Then, a tall figure came into the eyes of everyone.


    Deep eyes, when I saw Lin Qianyi''s figure, the deep panic was appeased in an instant.


    Emperor Yanmo walked over and sat next to his little wife and naturally hugged her.


    "Mom."


    Emperor Yanmo said hello to Xia Yuwei.


    "Alas."


    Xia Yuwei answered with a smile. Her eyes were very ambiguous. Her son-in-law hugged her daughter''s big hand.


    "Xiao Mo, why don''t you say hello to me? I''m your mother? "


    Seeing that her son called her in laws, she completely ignored her. Sun Qian complained about her son unhappily.


    However, Emperor Yanmo threw her a cool sentence, "no need."


    Sun Qian stared.


    "Why don''t you need it? Since you were sensible, you didn''t take the initiative to say hello to me. Don''t you know that your mother will be sad?"


    With that, sun Qian''s expression became more and more sad.


    However, her eyes were fixed on her son.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi was also a little curious, so his bright big eyes looked at his fourth master.


    Feeling his little wife''s eyes, Emperor Yanmo looked at her and rubbed her little head with his big hand.


    "Pester people."


    Emperor Yan Mo explained to his little wife.


    As soon as he heard it, Lin Qianyi held back his smile.


    The fourth master of her family is talking about her mother-in-law pestering people.


    At the thought of her mother-in-law''s ability to speak, the smile on Lin Qianyi''s face became even stronger.


    However, sun Qian was unwilling.


    "Smelly boy, where am I pestering people? I talk to my son more. What''s the matter? Cultivate more feelings with your son. What''s the matter? "


    Sun Qian pretended to stare at her son angrily.


    However, her heart is somewhat empty.


    Indeed, in the past, as long as her son took the initiative to say hello to her, she was particularly happy and excited.


    Think about it. A cool looking son called her mother. The contrast is cute. It''s cute in her heart!

 Chapter 487

    So she would pester her son and keep shouting.


    So


    My son doesn''t like it anymore.


    It becomes the result now.


    Emperor Yanmo ignored her and only looked at his little wife.


    Ignored by her son, sun Qian immediately comforted her husband.


    "Husband, look at him. Your son ignores me. He doesn''t love my mother."


    Sun Qian got up and went to Emperor Beiting to sit down. Chiguoguo accused him in front of his son.


    For his childish wife, Emperor Beiting slapped her on the back.


    "How can it be? Of course, my son loves you."


    Emperor Beiting gave his wife Shun Mao, "but you know his son''s character. He''s not good at expressing."


    With her husband''s Shun Mao, sun Qian instantly resurrected and proudly stared at her son.


    It''s like saying, ''I don''t need you because I have your father''.


    Xia Yuwei, looking at the two pairs of show''s love, suddenly felt that she should also fall in love?


    However, the thought of the unforgettable love in the past broke up the idea in an instant.


    Not everyone can meet true love at the right time.


    Just like her, so let it be.


    Xia Yuwei gets rid of the sadness in her heart and takes another big book under the tea table to Emperor Yanmo.


    "Son-in-law, choose a bridegroom''s suit and see what you like."


    Di Yanmo took it and looked at his little wife, "did you choose?"


    "Well, yes, that''s it."


    Lin Qianyi nodded and pointed to the big book on the tea table.


    Emperor Yan Mo looked, silently nodded, and then looked at the big book in his hand.


    Lin Qianyi also stretched out his head to see, but did not express his opinion.


    She believed in the vision of her fourth master.


    Sun Qian, who was groomed by her husband, saw that her son had chosen his wedding dress and immediately ran back.


    His eyes were burning at his son, waiting for him to choose his wedding dress.


    In less than a minute, Emperor Yanmo had already selected it, which surprised everyone.


    "This one."


    Emperor Yan Mo pointed to the page and then lined up next to a big book.


    Lin Qianyi saw that it was a simple design, but at the heart of the wedding dress, there was also a heart pierced by an arrow.


    No doubt it''s the same as the heart on her wedding dress.


    Lin Qianyi looked at his fourth master in shock. Was it what she thought that the fourth master would choose this wedding dress?


    After seeing the wedding dress chosen by Emperor Yan Mo, Xia Yuwei and sun Qian looked at each other silently, and then smiled vaguely.


    "Xiao Mo, you didn''t choose this wedding dress because you wanted to match clothes with your daughter-in-law?"


    Sun Qian joked.


    However, it was unexpected.


    Emperor Yan Mo nodded honestly, "HMM."


    Then he looked at his mother, "we''re a couple, aren''t we?"


    Emperor Yanmo said a pair, which seemed to be in response. Sun Qian said "pairing".


    Sun Qian was stunned by her son''s honesty, and then smiled happily.


    "Yes, my son and daughter-in-law are a perfect couple. They won''t break up in any storm."


    Sun Qian smiled and looked at her son''s and daughter-in-law''s eyes, which became more ambiguous.


    Xia Yuwei was also happy from the bottom of her heart to see her daughter and son-in-law so loving.


    As long as her daughter likes it and her son-in-law loves her, she will approve, whether rich or poor.


    Listening to sun Qian''s jokes, Lin Qianyi''s face was a little red and he didn''t dare to look at his fourth master.

 Chapter 488

    In front of the elders, red fruits show their love.


    Is that really good?


    Will you stop the thunder?


    Then, several people discussed what to prepare for the wedding.


    To be exact, it was Xia Yuwei and sun Qian who discussed it, because Lin Qianyi basically couldn''t get in.


    Looking at the two people''s happy discussion, Lin Qianyi also listened happily.


    Emperor Yanmo accompanied his little wife.


    Soon, breakfast was basically ready.


    Everyone went to the dining room one after another, and Lin Qianyi was carried by her fourth master.


    Suddenly, it attracted the ambiguous eyes of two living treasure mothers.


    In Lin Qianyi''s heart, in addition to helplessness, he is still helpless.


    After dinner, di Yanmo took her little wife directly to work.


    Sun Qian also wanted her son to leave her daughter-in-law, but emperor Beiting said: let her son cultivate more feelings with her daughter-in-law.


    He immediately gave up the idea of letting his daughter-in-law stay.


    Her feelings with her daughter-in-law can be cultivated slowly, but the feelings between her son and her daughter-in-law can''t be slow.


    Otherwise, if her daughter-in-law is robbed, who will she cry with?


    After getting on the bus, Lin Qianyi looked at his fourth master, and a touch of remorse flashed in his bright eyes.


    "Yan Mo, I''m sorry to worry you."


    Thinking of what her mother-in-law just said, her fourth master woke up from his dream, Lin Qianyi blamed himself even more.


    Emperor Yan Mo frowned, stroked her back neck with his big hand and pointed her at him.


    "I said, don''t apologize to me, I don''t like it."


    Emperor Yan Mo said clearly.


    "But I want to apologize to you, and... I love you very much. You love me as much."


    Lin Qianyi smiled, shook his head and insisted.


    Speaking of the back, the bright eyes showed deep love, which was the unique love for Emperor Yan mo.


    Looking at the love in those bright eyes, Emperor Yan''s deep eyes gradually became hot.


    When Lin Qianyi didn''t have time to respond, he suddenly bowed his head and caught her red lips.


    When the temperature in the car was getting higher and higher, Emperor Yanmo reluctantly let her go.


    "I know, it can feel it."


    Emperor Yanmo put her little hand on his heart and let her feel the beating heart for her.


    Lin Qianyi smiled brightly, hugged her tightly, put his ear close to his heart, and listened to his heartbeat quietly.


    When she went upstairs, Lin Qianyi was still carried upstairs by her fourth master.


    In the office, the fourth master of her family also prepared a wheelchair for her. For fear of her boredom, she can walk around in the summer.


    Lin Qianyi was moved by his fourth master''s carefulness again.


    After watching the famous detective in nearly ten episodes, Lin Qianyi was a little bored, so he got into a wheelchair and slipped to her fourth master.


    Emperor Yan Mo turned to look at her and stroked her head with his big hand, "bored?"


    "Well, a little. Don''t worry about me. Go on and I''ll have a look."


    Lin Qianyi nodded honestly.


    Then he pulled down his hand and let him continue to concentrate on his work.


    Emperor Yanmo leaned over and kissed her forehead, and then continued to work.


    Looking at the dense data on the two big computers, Lin Qianyi only felt that her two eyes turned into mosquito repellent incense eyes in an instant.


    Quickly looked away and looked at the huge desk.


    On the desktop, there are several piles of files, probably waiting to be processed.


    Lin Qianyi naturally wrote one and opened it.


    Emperor Yanmo was not dissatisfied with her behavior, but slightly raised the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 489

    His little wife, is this the beginning to be willing to get to know him?


    And Lin Qianyi thought.


    The fourth master of her family has said many times before that everything he has is hers and there is no need to worry about it.


    Therefore, she has no scruples.


    If she still cares about this and that after her fourth Master said that, it would be hypocritical.


    However, when Lin Qianyi opened the document, his eyes became mosquito repellent incense eyes again.


    Lin Qianyi forced him to put it down.


    For wool, she can''t understand a word of what her fourth master can understand?


    Is it true that the fourth master of her family is really a non-human? So you can understand?


    Lin Qianyi thought of entertaining himself.


    Lin Qianyi controlled the wheelchair, turned around and looked at the scene outside the big glass window.


    Looking down from the height of more than 100 floors, Lin Qianyi only saw dense ants.


    And a smaller house.


    After seeing the reduced version of the scene for a while, Lin Qianyi turned his wheelchair again.


    "Yan Mo, I want to go down and have a look."


    Lin Qianyi looked up at his fourth master.


    Di Yanmo looked at her when she turned her wheelchair.


    Smelling the speech, he nodded and rubbed her head with his big hand. "Be careful, you can call someone at any time, and someone will protect you secretly."


    Lin Qianyi nodded happily.


    Then he ran away happily.


    What the fourth master of her family said in secret is the people in black who suddenly appeared after the flower butterfly rushed up before?


    Those blacks are strong, which is Lin Qianyi''s only feeling.


    In front of the elevator, Lin Qianyi flashed a cunning in his eyes, and then stretched out his small hand.


    "Someone."


    As soon as the voice fell, a man in black appeared behind her.


    "Madam, please tell me."


    The man was about thirty years old. His white face was expressionless, and his eyes were silent.


    Although his voice was cold, his tone was full of respect.


    Because she is the wife of emperor Yanmo.


    "Come to the front."


    Lin Qianyi waved.


    Sure enough, the man in black came to Lin Qianyi.


    Lin Qianyi looked at him up and down and felt the strength of the man in black again.


    "What''s your name?"


    Lin Qianyi looked at him and asked.


    "Madam Hui, Yan Er."


    The man in black replied respectfully.


    Lin Qianyi nodded and said with a smile, "little Erzi, how are the Di''s buildings distributed?"


    When she spoke, the corners of Yan Er''s mouth twitched obviously.


    Lin Qianyi, who was staring at Yan''er, naturally saw it.


    So, the smile on his face, more brilliant.


    Tut Tut, I don''t know if it''s because of her fourth master. She seems to like teasing expressionless people.


    Although Yan Er was a little crazy, he still opened his mouth obediently.


    "Di''s group has 108 floors in total. The top floor is only boss and Yanyi. Except that the second and third floors are leisure areas, others are office space."


    Yan II is brief and comprehensive.


    Lin Qianyi picked his eyebrows and wondered, "leisure area?"


    "Yes, in the leisure area, there are bars, KTV, clothing area, cosmetics area and so on. They are only open to the inside."


    "Oh..."


    Lin Qianyi nodded calmly, but in her eyes, there was a look of surprise.


    A company has a bar KTV?!


    And the clothing area, the cosmetics area?!


    The fourth master of her family, this is the rhythm of heaven!


    No wonder so many people will break their heads and want to enter Di''s group.

 Chapter 490

    Lin Qianyi felt something in his heart, then looked up at the camera and pointed to the elevator.


    "Please open the door."


    As soon as Lin Qianyi''s voice fell, the elevator door was slowly opened.


    Lin Qianyi couldn''t help but say, tut Tut, the fourth master, who even has the elevator guarded, is really... Going to heaven!


    However, I was relieved to think of my fourth master''s identity.


    It''s a little dangerous to sit in this position.


    Although those people dare not come openly, there are always people who dare to come secretly.


    Just because the position of her fourth master is so tempting.


    Lin Qianyi had just entered the elevator. Yan Er, who had just been there, had disappeared.


    Lin Qianyi didn''t care. He took the elevator. When he reached the 107th floor, he took an ordinary elevator.


    She didn''t want to be seen as a monkey after the second floor.


    It''s working time. There should be no talent outside the elevator in the work area.


    Lin Qianyi reached the second floor smoothly.


    The second floor is a place to sell goods and eat, and the third floor is a bar KTV.


    The arrival of Lin Qianyi did not attract much attention.


    After all, there are at least tens of thousands of employees of Tisch group. How can everyone know?


    However, what Lin Qianyi doesn''t know is.


    At the moment she appeared, she had been noticed by a woman.


    The woman has a better small face, long hair and hot figure, which is impressive at first sight.


    Especially for men.


    When she saw Lin Qianyi, the corners of the woman''s mouth made a sinister arc.


    "God really helps me. You hurt Arvin so badly. I must let you taste the pain!"


    The woman muttered to herself, her eyes emitting a strong hatred.


    If Yan sees her, he will recognize that this woman was the last time he dealt with a flower butterfly who didn''t know how to live or die.


    The woman who has been hiding at the back door of the stairs to observe the situation.


    Because of the boss''s plan, he knew the existence of the woman, but did not move her.


    "Wow! You''re the villain who plays the legend of Brahma, aren''t you? "


    Lin Qianyi, who was controlling the wheelchair circle, suddenly heard a cry. Then, there was a short haired woman in front of her.


    The short haired woman looked at Lin Qianyi with excited face and glowing eyes.


    "Excuse me, can you sign for me?"


    The woman with short hair, star eyes and folded her hands asked.


    The first time I met someone who liked me, Lin Qianyi was naturally very happy.


    "Yes."


    Lin Qianyi smiled and nodded.


    "Wow, you''re fine, thank you."


    Seeing Lin Qianyi''s promise, the short haired woman was more excited. She quickly took out a paper and pen from her bag and handed it to Lin Qianyi with both hands.


    Lin Qianyi took it and quickly signed a very artistic name.


    Generally speaking, it is a signature that people can''t understand


    As an artist, they all have such signatures.


    "Thank you, thank you. It''s very kind of you, and you look better than on the camera. I really like your role."


    The short haired woman took the signature carefully and praised with a bright smile.


    Hearing others'' recognition of his role, Lin Qianyi is naturally happy.


    However, she said politely, "thank you for your love."


    The short haired girl opened her mouth. She just wanted to continue to say something, but she was suddenly interrupted by a voice.


    "Yifei, who are you talking to? Why are you so happy? "


    A woman with the long hair came from behind short haired woman, so she didn''t see Lin Qianyi''s face.

 Chapter 491

    Hearing the voice, the short haired woman turned around happily and was right.


    "Yuxian, come on, I met my idol!!!"


    Che Yifei waved to the woman excitedly.


    "Your idol? Is that the actress of the legend of Brahma? "


    The woman came and said uncertainly.


    "Yes, yes."


    Che Yifei nodded repeatedly.


    When the woman saw Lin Qianyi, her eyes were slightly surprised. She should think that an actress would appear here.


    "Hello, my name is Qiu Yuxian."


    The woman greeted Lin Qianyi gracefully.


    Looking at the woman with a small face and hot figure in front of her, Lin Qianyi also smiled and responded, "Hello, Lin Qianyi."


    "I know, we all like your role in the legend of Brahma."


    Qiu Yuxian smiled.


    Lin Qianyi nodded silently and didn''t speak again.


    After all, they are just strangers. They really don''t know what to say.


    Qiu Yuxian may also know this, so she said to Che Yifei, "we should go to work, or we''ll have to be trained again."


    Car a Fei tooted his mouth, some unwilling.


    "All right."


    Then he smiled and looked at Lin Qianyi.


    "Thank you for your signature. The food here is very good. You can walk around. The cake here is also delicious. You can try it."


    With that, Qiu Yuxian took him away.


    Looking back at the car Yifei, Lin Shaoyi smiled and continued to walk.


    When passing a cake shop, Lin Qianyi went in by magic.


    However, in the cake shop, she met unexpected people.


    "Xiao Ling? What are you doing here? Haven''t you been filming in C City? "


    Lin Qianyi slipped to Qi Ling sitting in the corner and looked surprised.


    Hearing the sound, Qi Ling, who was staring out of the window, immediately turned his head.


    "Sister in law?"


    Seeing Lin Qianyi, Qi Ling was also surprised.


    However, I was relieved when I thought that this was Di''s group.


    However, when he saw Lin Qianyi''s wheelchair, he was surprised.


    "Sister in law, what''s the matter with you? Are you okay? "


    "It''s all right. I''ve seen a doctor and I''ll be fine in a few days."


    Lin Qianyi shook his head carelessly.


    "It''s you. Why are you here? Didn''t you talk about filming in C City? Why did you come back so soon? "


    Hearing Lin Qianyi say it''s okay, Qi Ling is relieved.


    However, Lin Qianyi''s question made her sigh sadly.


    Seeing her, Lin Qianyi was even more confused. At the same time, he also felt that the current scene was deja vu.


    Suddenly, in Lin Qianyi''s mind, Su Xiaoqing was lying on the table, dying.


    The corners of his mouth drew slightly. Lin Qianyi looked at Qi Ling with a black line, "don''t tell me, you are also lovelorn?"


    Almost subconsciously, Qi Ling blurted out, "how do you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yimo.


    Why are so many people lovelorn recently.


    Is it a lovelorn season recently?


    "Just look at you. Do you want to look in the mirror?"


    After Lin Qianyi ordered a snack to the waiter coming, he said to Qi Ling speechless.


    "All right."


    Qi Ling sighed again and looked out of the window.


    "Whenever I am unhappy, I will come here. After eating my favorite cake, I will feel better."


    Qi Ling''s eyes had no focus and seemed to say to himself, "but now I''ve eaten the cake, but my mood is not good at all, but worse."

 Chapter 492

    "Why?"


    Qi Ling is willing to say that she should be a close listener.


    Anyway, I''ve been there once, haven''t I?


    "Song Le proposed to me."


    Qi Ling frowned.


    Lin Qianyi was not surprised. Songle liked Qi Ling, which is known to all.


    Therefore, proposing is only a matter of time.


    "And then?"


    Qi Ling tangled for a while, then said weakly, "then... I ran away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Qianyi almost didn''t spray out the water he had drunk.


    "You didn''t say anything?"


    Lin Qianyi put down his glass and asked with his eyebrows.


    "No, as soon as he finished, I was so nervous that I ran away."


    Qi Ling seemed to feel a little embarrassed. He drank some water to slowly embarrass himself.


    I was so nervous that I ran away


    Forgive her for the first time.


    "Then you don''t like him?"


    "Yes."


    Qi Ling did not think.


    "Then why run?"


    Lin Qianyi black line.


    "I''m nervous. We haven''t officially fallen in love before."


    Qi Ling''s face was tangled.


    Lin Qianyi turned his eyes silently.


    Then he took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Songle.


    "I sent a message to song Le. He will come later. Wait for him here."


    Then Lin Qianyi wanted to leave.


    "What?!! Sister in law, don''t take you like this! "


    Qi Ling was surprised and suddenly stood up and wanted to escape.


    However, Lin Qianyi''s voice sounded faintly, "come on, please help me stare at her and don''t let her run away."


    As soon as Lin Qianyi said something, a man in black came out of nowhere and stood in front of Qi Ling.


    Qi Ling was stunned at the sudden emergence of the man in black, and then surprised.


    She knows the man in black.


    I was surprised because I knew.


    However, thinking of brother Mo''s love for his sister-in-law, he was soon relieved.


    But! After release, it is forced!


    "Sister in law, how can you do this!!"


    Qi Ling stared at Lin Qianyi, with a face of bitterness and madness.


    Lin Qianyi smiled brightly, "I''m helping you. When you''re together, remember to invite me to have crayfish."


    With that, Lin Qianyi didn''t dare Qi Ling to be more crazy, so he left.


    Before leaving, she packed two cakes and went up to eat with her fourth master.


    After going up, Lin Qianyi said to her fourth master: it''s a lovelorn season recently, so we should love each other well.


    Then, there is no then.


    Because her red lips have been blocked by the fourth master.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a KTV not far from Tishi group.


    "Arvin, I saw Lin Qianyi today."


    As soon as Qiu Yuxian entered the private room, she said happily to di Bowen in a wheelchair.


    At this time, Emperor Bowen''s face was full of evil. His gentle and handsome face did not exist in the past. In addition, his face was full of blue and black wounds, which seemed particularly frightening.


    Di Bowen turned a blind eye to the visitor, picked up the cup on the table and took a hard sip.


    "And then?"


    Emperor Yan Mo''s cold eyes turned to Qiu Yuxian.


    As long as you hear the name of Lin Qianyi, it will remind him of the emperor Yanmo who made him hate his bones but had no choice!


    In an instant, his evil eyes were full of killing intention.


    To his eyes, Qiu Yuxian flashed a touch of fear in her eyes, lowered her head and dared not look at him again.


    "I, I can approach her and gain her trust. As long as I control her, I''m not afraid of emperor Yanmo''s disobedience."


    Qiu Yuxian expressed her intention.

 Chapter 493

    "You?"


    Emperor Bowen sneered and looked at Qiu Yuxian with contempt.


    "You''ve been in Tishi group for so long, but you haven''t done anything. Now you tell me to get close to Lin Qianyi? How long will it take? a year? two years? Or after I die?! "


    The more he spoke, the more gloomy Di Bowen''s face became.


    "Bang -"


    Di Bowen suddenly smashed the cup in his hand to the ground, "get out of here!"


    Pieces of the glass splashed everywhere. Several pieces crossed Qiu Yuxian''s lower leg. The pain came and blood gushed out.


    However, Qiu Yuxian ignored it.


    Because she knew that debowen was angry now.


    If she makes him unhappy again, she will never have a chance to stay with him.


    She loves him. Even if he is not good to her, she doesn''t want to leave him.


    Moreover, he saved her life. Even if he asked her to die, she would do it without hesitation.


    "Sorry, I''ve tried many methods before, and even ventured to approach emperor Yanmo, but they all failed."


    Qiu Yuxian lowered her head and said carefully.


    "However, this time, I can guarantee that I will win Lin Qianyi''s trust."


    Finally, Qiu Yuxian summoned up her courage and looked at emperor Bowen like a prayer.


    She was praying, praying that emperor Bowen would give her another chance.


    Di Bowen narrowed his eyes slightly, picked up an empty glass on the table and poured another glass of wine.


    After a drink, he opened his mouth coldly.


    "Are you sure? If you still let me down this time, you will disappear in front of me forever! Understand? "


    Emperor Bowen suddenly stared at Qiu Yuxian, with an amazing cruelty in his eyes.


    Qiu Yuxian immediately clenched her fierce eyes on God''s blog, and her sharp nails fell into the palm of her hand.


    But Qiu Yuxian didn''t feel a tingling.


    Just because all her courage and attention were focused on di Bowen.


    Qiu Yuxian held back her fear of emperor Bowen and looked at him, "I know. This time, I won''t let you down."


    Qiu Yuxian spoke firmly, but there was an obvious fear in her voice.


    Staring at her for a long time, di Bowen suddenly smiled, "it seems that you have found a way to get close to Lin Qianyi?"


    "Yes, my colleague met Lin Qianyi just now, and Lin Qianyi doesn''t seem to dislike her."


    Qiu Yuxian nodded and said her plan at the same time.


    "I can use my colleagues. She likes Lin Qianyi very much. I can work hard on her."


    After hearing the speech, Emperor Bowen took a sip of the wine, but did not respond. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    After a long time, di Bowen put down his wine glass, returned to a glass of red wine and handed it to Qiu Yuxian.


    "Celebrate early. I wish you success this time."


    Emperor Bowen smiled wildly, and his eyes looked at Qiu Yuxian affectionately.


    Qiu Yuxian was so happy that she hurried forward to take it, "thank you, Arvin. I won''t let you down this time."


    Qiu Yuxian promised again, and then hurriedly drank up the red wine in the glass, as if to increase the reliability of the guarantee.


    Di Bowen smiled gently, "this red wine, but I have treasured it for a long time. You drank it so quickly and didn''t taste it carefully?"


    When Emperor Bowen said this, Qiu Yuxian immediately panicked, "I''m sorry, Arvin, I..."


    "It''s all right. Since you can''t taste it, I''ll help you taste it."


    Qiu Yuxian was interrupted by Emperor Bowen before she finished.

 Chapter 494

    "Come here."


    Emperor Bowen hooked his hook and looked at Qiu Yuxian gently and affectionately.


    Qiu Yuxian, like being seduced, walked slowly over and squatted in front of Di Bowen.


    "Arvin."


    Looking at the people close at hand, Qiu Yuxian''s love in her eyes was undoubtedly revealed.


    For the love in Qiu Yuxian''s eyes, di Bowen enjoyed it very much.


    Because, this makes him feel that he is high above the world and the existence that others look up to!


    This makes him proud and satisfied.


    However, he did not love her. In his eyes, Qiu Yuxian was just a chess piece that could be used.


    Sometimes we should give some sweets to chess pieces, so that she can work harder for him.


    "You have suffered, have you suffered in di?"


    Emperor Bowen gently stroked her face with love in his eyes, "you work for me wholeheartedly. It''s hard for you."


    Qiu Yuxian had no resistance to the tenderness of her beloved. The moving fog appeared and shook her head gently.


    "It''s not bitter. As long as I can do something for you, I''ll be very satisfied."


    Qiu Yuxian looked at him affectionately, holding his hands carefully, and he stroked her face.


    Seeing that emperor Bowen didn''t break away from her, Qiu Yuxian showed an excited color on her face, and the love in her eyes became stronger.


    "Come on, let''s taste the red bar of victory."


    With that, di Bowen took a sip of red wine.


    She grabbed Qiu Yuxian''s lips in an instant and slowly put the red wine in her mouth into her mouth.


    The temperature in the private room is rising more and more.


    Soon after, there was a movement like pain and beauty.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Because of his leg injury, Lin Qianyi asked the crew for leave to rest for a few days.


    Xia Yuwei and sun Qian wanted to take advantage of this time to let their son and daughter-in-law try on the wedding dress.


    As a result, he was rejected by Emperor Yanmo on the grounds of Lin Qianyi''s injury.


    His little wife has been hurt. He doesn''t want her to be tired and his heart will hurt.


    Therefore, Lin Qianyi was carried by her fourth master to Di''s group every day.


    Bored, Lin Qianyi went to the second floor to walk around.


    And, fortunately, I met the woman who asked for her signature last time.


    Gradually, they talked more, but they were not too familiar.


    In the morning of the fourth day, Lin Qianyi thought that the fourth master of her family would take her to Di''s group as usual.


    However, what puzzles Lin Qianyi is.


    The fourth master of her family went out today and brought two thick down, hats, gloves and scarves.


    Sitting in the car, Lin Qianyi asked her fourth master.


    "What are you doing with such thick clothes? Not yet? "


    These down can be worn in the coldest winter. In the current weather, you can only wear a moderate coat at most.


    Emperor Yanmo hugged her and rubbed her little head, "it''s useful. You''ll know then."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi was surprised. The fourth master of her family meant that she didn''t go to Di''s group today?


    "Don''t we go to work today?"


    Lin Qianyi spoke out his thoughts.


    Emperor Yan Mo nodded slightly and leaned over to kiss her eyebrows. "Well, you can sleep for a while first. You won''t arrive so soon."


    Seeing that the fourth master of her family was selling off, Lin Qianyi stopped asking.


    Suppressed the curiosity in his heart, with a happy smile, he nestled in the arms of the fourth master and gradually entered a beautiful dream.

 Chapter 495

    The car stopped in front of a large building.


    Lin Qianyi was gently awakened by his fourth master.


    Lin Qianyi woke up vaguely, rubbed his eyes, and looked at her fourth master. "Are you here?"


    "Well, here we are. Let''s get off."


    Emperor Yanmo couldn''t help rubbing his foolish little wife. His deep eyes were full of spoil.


    Lin Qianyi slowly got out of the car and looked up.


    What I saw was a large building, but there was no sign.


    Lin Qianyi looked suspiciously at the fourth master coming to her.


    "Are we going inside? Where is that? Why is there no sign for such a big building? "


    Moreover, she had never heard of such a place in city a before.


    Emperor Yan Mo hooked his lips and smiled. He put on a down jacket on his arm, gloves, scarves and so on.


    When she''s fully equipped.


    Emperor Yanmo also wears it quickly.


    Immediately, nature hugged her waist and said, "go in."


    Lin Qianyi followed her fourth master in a muddle headed way. How did she feel that her fourth master was mysterious today?


    Although thinking like this, Lin Qianyi''s eyes still have a trace of curiosity and expectation.


    Five minutes later, Lin Qianyi was taken by his fourth master to the center of such a large building.


    Looking up at the glass roof, you can clearly see the clear sky outside.


    Looking around so big, there was no one, only the two of them, standing quietly.


    "What''s the matter here?"


    Lin Qianyi asked curiously again.


    The fourth master of her family, is this to show her this huge building?


    However, there is nothing beautiful here. They are all buildings.


    Di Yanmo didn''t speak, but hugged her from behind and felt her existence.


    After a long time, Emperor Yan Mo slowly opened his mouth, "look above."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi subconsciously looked up.


    I saw snowflakes in the clear sky?


    Snowflakes?!


    Why does it snow here?


    Not to mention that there has been no snow in city a, even if it snows, it is not this time.


    Most importantly, this is indoor!


    Although it is designed with transparent glass, there is indeed a glass grid!


    With the snowflakes falling bigger and bigger, Lin Qianyi finally recovered.


    "Yan Mo, this snow... Can''t you arrange it specially?"


    Lin Qianyi turned his head and looked at him with bright eyes.


    On her bright eyes, Emperor Yanmo nodded gently, "well, do you like it?"


    Deep eyes, with a trace of expectation, as well as tension.


    This is the first time he has carefully prepared a date for his little wife to make her happy.


    If the little wife doesn''t like it, he


    Lin Qianyi smiled brightly, and his bright eyes became more dazzling, which fascinated emperor Yanmo.


    "Yes, as long as I''m with you, I like it."


    As long as I am with you, to see the world and feel the world, I will like it.


    Because with you


    In an instant, Emperor Yan''s deep eyes showed an obvious smile, and his cold face became softer and softer.


    They look at each other silently, quietly feeling each other''s heart and each other''s existence.


    After a long time, they looked at the snow that was still falling.


    In such a large space, the temperature gradually becomes lower and lower.


    However, Lin Qianyi didn''t feel cold, perhaps because of the temperature of the people behind him.

 Chapter 496

    Lin Qianyi slowly stretched out his hand and let the snow fall on her palm.


    Looking at the real snowflake in his hand, Lin Qianyi never put it down.


    Suddenly, a red rose petal fell on her palm, in sharp contrast to the snow-white snow.


    Lin Qianyi was slightly surprised on his face, and then the second red petal fell.


    Lin Qianyi looked up. I don''t know when there were snowflakes in the air, which were mixed with countless red petals.


    Let this artificial snow look particularly beautiful.


    Red, her favorite color.


    Because red represents life, passion, passion for all things.


    Therefore, she especially likes red.


    Slowly, a layer of snow accumulated on the huge ground.


    Lin Qianyi suddenly came out of his fourth master''s arms and squatted on the ground.


    He made a small snowball with his hands.


    Then, it rolled bigger and bigger. When it was as big as basketball, it made a relatively small snowball.


    Looking at his little wife squatting on the ground to make a snowman, the doting in emperor Yanmo''s eyes became more and more rich, and the radian of the corners of his mouth became more and more obvious.


    Lin Qianyi happily made two snowmen, and then used red petals to make a nose, mouth and eyes for the snowman.


    In fact, when filming in the small village of s country, I wanted to make a snowman.


    However, I don''t know why, but she doesn''t want to pile up by herself, let alone Xie Yuze.


    Therefore, there was no action to make a snowman.


    Now, she finally knows why she felt that way at that time.


    That''s because there was no fourth master around her at that time.


    That''s why it''s like that... Lost?


    Yes, it''s loss.


    Now, she is full of happiness and happiness.


    Soon, Lin Qianyi piled up two snowmen, and then turned to the fourth master with a smile.


    However, the place just now was empty.


    Lin Qianyi was surprised, the smile on his face disappeared in an instant, and there was nothing to do in his bright eyes.


    Just when she wanted to panic and shout, a very familiar voice suddenly came from her side.


    "One is missing."


    Emperor Yan Mo''s low and enchanting voice came into Lin Qianyi''s ear.


    Lin Qianyi suddenly turned his head and looked.


    Then she saw that her fourth master put a small Snowman between the two snowmen she piled up.


    Two big and one small snowmen snuggle together like a family of three, warm and happy.


    The uneasiness in Lin Qianyi''s heart dissipated in an instant, but instead, he was full of happiness.


    "How do you know that we will have a child in the future?"


    Lin Qianyi''s bright eyes flashed a touch of drama abuse, but his eyes never left the three snowmen.


    Emperor Yan Mo slightly picked his eyebrows and approached her for a few minutes. A low and charming voice sounded from her ear.


    "Does... The little wife want to have many with me?"


    A touch of evil appeared in Emperor Yan Mo''s eyes.


    "In this case, we have to work harder, but... What if my little wife is tired?"


    Said, Emperor Yan Mo''s voice was a little worried. However, his face was full of evil smile.


    Lin Qianyi blushed and was embarrassed in an instant.


    Did she make fun of her fourth master, but she was teased by her fourth master?


    Lin Qianyi turned his eyes disorderly and said hard, "who wants to have a child with you? It''s very troublesome to have a child, so don''t!"


    Lin Qianyi hummed, but he didn''t dare to look at his fourth master.


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Yanmo chuckled, "who said just now that we won''t have only one child in the future? Huh? "

 Chapter 497

    "I didn''t say that. You deliberately misinterpreted it!"


    Lin Qianyi gritted his teeth and became angry.


    Emperor Yanmo hugged his little wife into his arms, lowered her head with his jaw, and asked with a smile, "isn''t that the hint of his little wife?"


    "Hint at your head."


    Lin Qianyi blew his hair thoroughly and subconsciously bit his fourth master''s neck.


    So it was a tragedy.


    The fourth master of her family now wears a scarf like her.


    So when she bit, she bit a mouthful of hair.


    Looking at the little wife who chewed a mouthful of hair, Emperor Yan Mo smiled softly, and his deep eyes were full of joy.


    "It seems that you can''t wait, little wife?"


    With that, Emperor Yanmo hugged her more tightly. The handsome face approached for a few minutes, and the hot breath sprayed all on her face.


    Let the person in his arms tremble in his heart.


    Lin Qianyi stared, put his hands around his neck and nibbled at his jaw.


    Now, I finally didn''t get a bite of hair.


    Lin Qianyi asked for it like punishment. After grinding his teeth again, he let go proudly.


    "I can''t wait. How about it? Do you like it? Do you want to do it again? "


    Lin Qianyi smiled proudly.


    In the eyes of emperor Yanmo, her small appearance was like a successful little fox.


    "OK."


    Emperor Yan Mo answered, and then stopped her lips without waiting for Lin Qianyi to react.


    Emperor Yan Mo kisses the person in his arms gently and enthusiastically.


    Gradually, their squatting bodies slipped on the snow, Emperor Yanmo was down, and Lin Qianyi was up.


    Di Yanmo''s hands held her firmly to prevent her body from touching the snow.


    Avoid freezing his little wife.


    Gradually, the temperature between them became higher and higher. Lin Qianyi''s bright eyes gradually caught a layer of fog.


    At the last moment, Emperor Yanmo reluctantly released her red lips and looked at the more bright red lips.


    Di Yanmo''s eyes become more profound and hot.


    However, when I think that this is not a suitable place for "exercise", I just press down the intense dryness and heat in my body.


    To his fourth master, he was very hot but with tolerant eyes. Lin Qianyi smiled unkindly.


    Unexpectedly, the fourth master of her family will have such a day.


    Thinking of the pictures of her fourth master pulling her to "exercise" in the past, Lin Qianyi smiled even happier.


    Holding the sour feeling that she can''t ''exercise'' should be more sour than waking up the next day after her ''exercise''?


    Thinking of this, Lin Qianyi felt a balance in his heart.


    In the past, she was sour. Now, finally, the fourth master of her house is sour. Don''t gloat too much.


    For his little wife''s Schadenfreude, Emperor Yanmo suddenly caught her red lips again.


    After a hard kiss, I let go.


    Lin Qianyi tooted his mouth and felt his lips being kissed hard. Suddenly, he was unable to laugh or cry.


    The fourth master of her family sometimes looks like a child.


    But she likes it very much.


    "Get up, or it will freeze."


    Lin Qianyi smiled and patted, put his hand on her waist, motioned him to let go and let her get up.


    However, Emperor Yan Mo hugged more tightly.


    "Is it nice here or in a small village?"


    Emperor Yan Mo suddenly asked, and his deep eyes stared at her.

 Chapter 498

    Lin Qianyi was stunned first, and then reacted. It turned out that her fourth master was jealous?


    And still eating the vinegar a few days ago!


    Lin Qianyi flashed a touch of cunning in his eyes and pretended to think on his face, "Oh... This..."


    Aware of his fourth master''s resentful eyes, Lin Qian burst out laughing at Eaton.


    "Of course, it''s beautiful here, and I like it even more with my dear husband."


    Before the fourth master blew up, Lin Qianyi quickly said.


    She doesn''t want to be angered by her fourth master and then arrested for ''Sports'' punishment!


    With a satisfactory answer, Emperor Yanmo kissed her lips like a reward.


    "Well, good."


    Emperor Yan Mo rubbed her head, as if appreciating her good vision?


    Lin Qianyi smiled brightly and felt very happy about his fourth master''s jealous behavior.


    Every emotion of her fourth master seems to be because of her.


    This made her feel that she was the only favorite of the fourth master and irreplaceable.


    "Get up, or my leg is just right, and you''ll catch a cold."


    Lin Qianyi kissed the corner of his mouth and pulled his hand to get up.


    This time, Emperor Yan Mo loosened.


    As soon as they got up, Lin Qianyi noticed that her fourth master''s hat was covered with snowflakes.


    This made Lin Qianyi seem to see that decades later, her fourth master was old and turned into white hair.


    "Yanmo, we will always carry each other to Baitou, right?"


    Lin Qianyi looked up at the fourth master, with a little uncertainty in his bright eyes.


    Now she is really too happy.


    So, at this moment, she was a little afraid, afraid of uncertain factors, afraid that they would separate one day.


    At the thought of this, Lin Qianyi''s heart couldn''t help tingling.


    She could not imagine what she would be like without her fourth master.


    Aware of the uncertainty and fear in the little wife''s eyes, Emperor Yan mowen smiled and gently scraped the tip of her nose.


    "Fool, of course we will always carry each other to white head. Even if you want to run, I won''t let you go. I''ll hold you tight and white head with me."


    Said, Emperor Yan Mo took her hand and held it tightly, as if he would never let go.


    Feeling the strength in his hand, Lin Qianyi smiled with relief. In his bright eyes, there was a dazzling light again.


    The light went straight into Emperor Yan Mo''s heart and made his heart beat faster.


    They clasped their fingers, hugged each other tightly, and looked softly at the three Snowmen on the snow.


    Time quietly left, and they were still reluctant to let go, just like, forever.


    They stayed inside for nearly three hours, and Lin Qianyi reluctantly left with her fourth master.


    However, before leaving, Lin Qianyi took her fourth master and took some photos with three little snowmen.


    One of them was used by Lin Qianyi as a mobile phone screensaver.


    I don''t know whether it was Lin Qianyi''s prank or something. She also replaced one of emperor Yanmo''s screensavers.


    After finishing these, Lin Qianyi smiled with great satisfaction.


    Looking at the happy and satisfied little wife, the radian of Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth has never disappeared.


    After the romance, the two returned to Di''s group again. Di Yanmo continued to be busy, while she continued to walk.


    Such a life, although ordinary.


    But Lin Qianyi likes it very much.

 Chapter 499

    However, before Lin Qianyi started to slip around today, he received a call from Su Xiaoqing and Qi Ling.


    So, it was about the second floor of Di''s group.


    Lin Qianyi waited in the cake shop for less than ten minutes, and Su Xiaoqing came in with Qi Ling.


    Seeing the two people seem very familiar, Lin Qianyi has some doubts in his eyes.


    The two of them, they knew each other before?


    But she hasn''t heard of them.


    Xu is aware of Lin Qianyi''s doubts. Su Xiaoqing and Qi Ling sit down opposite her.


    Su Xiaoqing said, "I''ve known the guy Di Yanfeng since childhood, so I''ve met Qi Ling several times. I know him."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi nodded clearly.


    She forgot that Su Xiaoqing''s su family is not simple.


    It''s not surprising to know people at the top of city a like emperor Yanfeng and Qi Ling.


    Suddenly, Lin Qianyi noticed that the smiles on both faces were brilliant.


    It''s like being hit with a smile.


    Moreover, they seem to have a ring on their hands?!


    "You have all been proposed?"


    Lin Qianyi twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth and pointed to their hands.


    A few days ago, I said I was lovelorn and broke up. Today I put on the proposed ring.


    I''m really drunk.


    Su Xiaoqing and Qi Ling subconsciously looked at the ring on each other''s hand, and then their tacit face turned red.


    "Well, it was a few days ago."


    Su Xiaoqing blushed and nodded shyly.


    And Qi Ling nodded.


    "Congratulations."


    After getting their confirmation, Lin Qianyi sincerely smiled at them.


    I can''t be happier if my friends can get happiness.


    "We also want to congratulate you. Listen to Yanfeng. Aunt, they are preparing for your wedding with brother Yanmo."


    Su Xiaoqing accepted Lin Qianyi''s blessing with a smile. Then the topic changed and looked at Lin Qianyi with a smile.


    "Really?"


    Qi Ling on one side seemed a little surprised.


    Obviously I didn''t know about it before.


    "Yes, that''s what Yanfeng said. He was caught doing labor."


    Su Xiaoqing smiled and nodded.


    "I didn''t expect so soon. I thought my uncles and aunts were still traveling around the world."


    Qi Ling sighed.


    "They came back last week." Lin Qianyi said.


    "What? Back last week? Can''t wait to get you married?! "


    Qi Ling stared at Lin Qianyi incredulously.


    She knows Di Yanmo''s parents.


    They seem to be gentle and easy to get along with, but in fact, they look at people very thoroughly. Generally, few people get their approval.


    Let alone just a few days.


    However, Lin Qianyi did it!


    Thinking like this, Qi Ling looked at Lin Qianyi''s eyes, more like a ghost.


    "Yes."


    Lin Qianyi nodded, his face a little sad and laughing.


    At the beginning, she was so shocked with Qi Ling.


    At this moment, Qi Ling looked at Lin Qianyi with a trace of admiration.


    People who can be liked by brother Mo are really not ordinary people!


    Suddenly, Su Xiaoqing''s eyes lit up and looked at them excitedly.


    "Since we are all ready to get married, why don''t we have a wedding together? How''s it going? "


    Su Xiaoqing looked forward to the proposal.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi and Qi Ling were stunned, and then they all laughed.


    "I have no problem, sister-in-law. How about you?"


    Qi Ling nodded and looked at Lin Qianyi.

 Chapter 500

    Lin Qianyi thought and nodded slowly. "It should be no problem, but I still have to tell my mother about them. I don''t know how they are preparing."


    "Well, when you''re sure, remember to tell us."


    Su Xiaoqing smiled, "I didn''t expect that we could hold a wedding together and take off the order together!"


    "Come on, let''s take off the bill and have a toast!"


    With that, Su Xiaoqing picked up the water cup and looked at them.


    Lin Qianyi smiled with Qi Ling, and also picked up the water cup and clinked the glass with her.


    Then they dried the whole glass of water.


    Just as they were having a good chat, suddenly two people came over.


    "Shallow Yi, I didn''t expect to meet you again today. What a coincidence."


    Seeing Lin Qianyi, Che Yifei hurriedly ran over with Qiu Yuxian and said to Lin Qianyi with a happy face.


    Seeing the car Yifei, Lin Qianyi smiled and nodded, "yes, I come to have snacks with my friends. The snacks here are good."


    Lin Qianyi''s smile is the same as just now.


    However, there is a little more alienation in the bright eyes.


    Smelling the speech, the car seemed to see Su Xiaoqing sitting opposite Lin Qianyi, just like Qi Ling.


    "Qi Ling?!"


    When his sight touched Qi Ling, Che Yifei covered his mouth and exclaimed, his eyes full of excitement.


    Qi Ling nodded politely to her and said hello.


    It seems that Qi Ling and Su Xiaoqing are estranged from them. Qiu Yuxian, standing next to Che Yifei, pulls her.


    Then, she looked at Lin Qianyi and them apologetically, "sorry, Yifei, she just likes you too much and doesn''t want to disturb you."


    After Qiu Yuxian said this, Che Yifei seemed to realize that she was wrong.


    There was an apologetic look on his face, but more nervous.


    Finally, she can talk to her idol. She doesn''t want to be hated by her idol.


    "Sorry, I, I didn''t mean it."


    Che Yifei lowered his head and said apologetically, just like a child who did something wrong.


    Lin Qianyi waved his hand carelessly.


    "It''s all right. You didn''t bother us. We''re just chatting. You don''t have to care."


    Lin Qianyi said gently, his bright eyes clear and visible.


    Qiu Yuxian nodded gracefully.


    "Miss Lin, you are really nice. However, it''s rare for your good friends to get together. We won''t disturb you. See you next time."


    Then he took the car and left.


    "Yi, who are they?"


    Watching the two leave, Su Xiaoqing asks Lin Qianyi.


    "They are employees of Tishi group. The one named Yifei likes my ''Legend of Brahma'', so they are my fans."


    Lin Qianyi responded with a smile.


    "Oh."


    Su Xiaoqing nodded clearly.


    But Qi Ling frowned.


    "Sister-in-law, I always feel that the other woman is not simple. You''d better beware of her. I feel that there are few mistakes."


    Qi Ling reminded.


    Lin Qianyi smiled warmly, "I know."


    In fact, without Qi Ling''s reminding, she knows that Qiu Yuxian is not simple.


    Qiu Yuxian looked at her as if she was hiding something. It was hard for her not to be vigilant.


    When the three talked until 5 p.m., they all left.


    When Lin Qianyi returned to his fourth master''s office, he said Su Xiaoqing''s proposal.


    Emperor Yan Mo frowned slightly, but seeing his little wife''s happy face, he stretched out.

 Chapter 501

    "Well, just tell mom. Just like it."


    Emperor Yan Mo rubbed her little head.


    "Come on, let''s go home."


    Then he naturally hugged her waist and walked out.


    Time passed quickly, and Lin Qianyi''s leg injury was completely cured.


    At the same time, it''s time for her to return to the crew.


    As soon as he returned to the crew, Lin Qianyi felt that director Wan Xuanmin was particularly happy today?


    As soon as I saw Lin Qianyi coming, the smile on her face was more brilliant. I waved to her and let her pass.


    "Miss Lin, I said I wouldn''t read you wrong."


    Wan Xuanmin smiled and looked at Lin Qianyi''s eyes, becoming more and more satisfied.


    However, Lin Qianyi was a little confused about his words.


    "Director, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Qianyi looked at him suspiciously.


    Hearing the speech, Wan Xuanmin laughed, "Miss Lin, our last play ''Legend of Brahma'' was shortlisted! Shortlisted little golden man! "


    With that, Wan Xuanmin''s expression became more and more excited.


    The little golden man award, but every artist and director''s most request, can get the little golden man award, that is the glory of life!


    Although he was only notified to be shortlisted now, Wan Xuanmin couldn''t help being happy.


    Because it is enough to show the gold content of his works.


    It''s a good step to be a finalist.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi was also happy.


    "Congratulations to your director. I''m sure your work will be won by Xiaojin."


    Lin Qianyi said sincerely.


    "Ha ha, I don''t have much hope for this. On the contrary, it''s Miss Lin''s acting skills. I believe you will get the greatest recognition."


    Wan Xuanmin waved his hand and laughed.


    After they talked for a while and told Lin Qianyi the date and time of the award, they were ready to start filming.


    Having not seen Xie Yuze for a week, Lin Qianyi felt that seeing him again always felt that he was different.


    Seems... A little more mature?


    However, Lin Qianyi didn''t care much.


    After all, they don''t even have friends now.


    In a flash, more than three months have passed.


    The modern TV series that Lin Qianyi is shooting now is also beginning to end.


    This day, after filming a day of play, Lin was ready to go home as usual.


    However, Xie Yuze, who had not come to her for more than three months, even talked privately, came to her.


    "Yi, can you find a place to talk?"


    Xie Yuze smiled mildly and looked at Lin Qianyi and asked.


    Xie Yuze''s gentle face was the same as before, but Lin Qianyi saw a touch of sadness on his face.


    Perhaps because of that touch of sadness, Lin Qianyi nodded, "OK."


    As soon as the words came out, a touch of annoyance flashed in Lin Qianyi''s eyes. When she went out this morning, the fourth master asked her to go back early.


    However, just promised Xie Yuze, she can''t go back on it?


    Therefore, Lin Qianyi thought that she could only send a message to her fourth master.


    One side of Yan 17 flashed a touch of worry in his eyes and wanted to remind Lin Qianyi of something.


    But I didn''t say it in the end.


    Unexpectedly, Xie Yuze took her to the university they had studied before.


    Today is Saturday.


    In addition, it is already more than 6 p.m., so there are few people in the school.


    They walked slowly to the back of the school in the woods, and no one spoke first.

 Chapter 502

    And Yan 17 followed behind them silently.


    When he went to the familiar position and sat down, Xie Yuze slowly opened his mouth.


    "When she left, I thought I would be relieved and even happy."


    Xie Yuze''s eyes looked at the front without focus, like a self talk narration.


    "But after she left, I found that she had left a place in my heart unconsciously."


    "When she left, my heart was empty. I thought for a long time, and now I finally figured it out."


    Speaking of this, Xie Yuze looked at Lin Qianyi with a relieved smile, "Yi, I''m really sorry about the past. Did I disappoint you?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi was surprised and shook his head immediately.


    "It''s gone. The most important thing is that you have changed back to Xie Yuze I knew before, haven''t you?"


    Lin Qianyi looked at him and smiled sincerely.


    Seeing this, Xie Yuze also smiled. As a few years ago, they simply chatted and smiled here.


    They were silent for a moment.


    Lin Qianyi finally asked, "did you say she was Zhang Shengjia?"


    The smile on Xie Yuze''s face faded a little, "well, yes."


    "She left country a?"


    Xie Yuze nodded and said with some self mockery:


    "I''ve been away for a month. After she left and couldn''t stay, I knew. Isn''t it stupid?"


    "I missed you before, but now I made the same mistake again. Shouldn''t a person like me be happy?"


    Xie Yuze looked up at the sky, his tone full of sadness and a touch of despair.


    "No, no one can get happiness in this world, but whether you are willing to find it or not."


    Also looked up at the sky, with a faint smile on his face.


    "Before, I also thought that I would never get happiness, but now I get it, I find my happiness, so now I am very happy."


    Then Lin Qianyi looked at him, "I believe you can do the same."


    "I can see that Miss Zhang really loves you. I believe she is still waiting for you and waiting for you to find her."


    Smelling the speech, Xie Yuze looked at Lin Qianyi with some uncertainty.


    "Really? But... I hurt her deeply. Should she hate me? "


    Remembering his previous attitude towards Zhang Shengjia, Xie Yuze shook his fist hard, and his eyes were full of regret.


    Looking at Xie Yuze''s painful appearance, Lin Qianyi sighed silently.


    Not every pair of lovers can finally come together. Some love deeply, but hurt each other, so they choose to separate.


    Some are afraid to continue chasing because of fear, so they miss it completely.


    Xie Yuze is the latter.


    "Then you should give everyone a chance to use your heart to recover her and make her change her mind."


    Lin Qianyi explained to him, "if you don''t try, you will miss each other forever."


    "Instead of guessing here, it''s better to open your heart directly. At least, you''ve tried and loved, haven''t you?"


    Lin Qianyi''s words made Xie Yuze''s dead eyes shine.


    "Oh, yes, I''m really a coward. I used to be, and now I am."


    Xie Yuze sneered, and then a firm light appeared in his eyes.


    "Thank you, Yi Yi. This time, I will not give up easily. I will make her fall in love with me again!"

 Chapter 503

    After they left the campus, it was almost eight o''clock.


    "Yi Yi, thank you. Thank you for taking me as a friend."


    Xie Yuze smiled at Lin Qianyi sincerely.


    Lin Qianyi smiled and blinked a little naughty. "We are good friends, aren''t we?"


    Hearing the speech, Xie Yuze smiled and looked at Lin Qianyi''s eyes. He was as gentle as ever, but there was no love.


    The rest is only the love of my brother for my sister.


    "Yi Yi, you should be happy and be happy forever."


    With that, Xie Yuze stretched out his hand to Lin Qianyi.


    "Goodbye, my good friend. I''ll go to s country the day after tomorrow, so... We should have little chance to meet."


    Lin Qianyi reached out and shook hands with him. "If you can, Xiao Qing and I will go back to see you and visit s country by the way."


    "OK, welcome. I will treat you two good friends well."


    Xie Yuze nodded and said with a little joke.


    "You?"


    Lin Qianyi smiled cunningly, "shouldn''t it be you and your sister-in-law?"


    Xie Yuze smiled and nodded.


    "Yes, your sister-in-law and I will treat you well and make you reluctant to leave in s country."


    "It''s getting late. You should go back."


    They went to the car. Xie Yuze opened the door for Lin Qianyi, "I hope your husband doesn''t mind. My old friend says goodbye to you."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi shook his head funny. "Put it down. He won''t mind."


    But I''ll be jealous.


    "That''s good."


    Xie Yuze smiled with relief. After sitting in the car, he closed the door, "bye."


    Lin Qianyi looked out of the window and waved, "goodbye, remember that happiness is to find yourself. I hope you can get your happiness."


    Xie Yuze nodded mildly and watched the car move away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Not long after the car was driven, Lin Qianyi accidentally received a call from di Yanfeng.


    "How''s it going, sister-in-law? What big surprise did you give my brother tonight? What else did you give? Or did you give yourself to my brother? "


    As soon as Lin Qianyi got on the phone, Emperor Yanfeng''s voice came out in a series.


    Listen to Lin Qianyi''s face.


    "What surprise? Why give gifts? "


    Lin Qianyi looked confused and then hummed:


    "Also, can you keep your mind pure? Be careful, Xiaoqing thinks you''re too dirty. Don''t you. "


    "Hum! No, my dear loves me so much. How can you not want me? "


    Emperor Yanfeng snorted proudly in an instant.


    Lin Qianyi doesn''t need to know that the current emperor Yanfeng must look very narcissistic in fried chicken.


    Or special two kind of narcissism!


    Immediately, Emperor Yanfeng seemed to think of business and said in a positive way:


    "By the way, sister-in-law, help me say happy birthday to my brother. I won''t call him so as not to disturb you and he will enslave me again."


    However, Lin Qianyi didn''t hear what he said later.


    Just because she was stunned by Emperor Yanfeng''s birthday!


    Di Yanfeng just said, his brother''s birthday? That''s her fourth master?!


    God! Did she hear wrong?!


    "What did you just say? Whose birthday did you say? "


    Lin Qianyi asked incredulously.


    His heart jumped badly, but he was even careful to breathe for fear of hearing wrong again.

 Chapter 504

    However, di Yanfeng''s answer proved that she heard right.


    "My brother, today is my brother''s birthday. We gave it to him in previous years, but he refused this year."


    Emperor Yanfeng was on the phone. He didn''t feel the difference of Lin Qianyi at all, and continued to say.


    "Although I didn''t say how to live, we all know that he wants to live with you."


    After emperor Yanfeng finished, he didn''t forget the thief to smile and joked, "what''s the matter, sister-in-law? Have you been moved by my brother?"


    Lin Qianyi, who was ridiculed, was completely stunned at this moment. He didn''t know what to react.


    It''s really her fourth master''s birthday!!!


    But why didn''t anyone tell her?!!!


    "Emperor Yan Feng! Why didn''t you tell me earlier!!! "


    After being stunned, Lin Qianyi yelled at his mobile phone.


    Now she is going crazy!


    On the other side of the mobile phone, di Yanfeng, who was still smiling, was so yelled by her that she almost threw away the mobile phone.


    Emperor Yanfeng took out his injured ear and put the mobile phone in his ear again.


    "I said, sister-in-law, do you have such a big reaction? My ears have been hurt by your lion roaring skill. All right."


    Emperor Yanfeng, who has always been used to second goods, still hasn''t found the key point.


    Lin Qianyi ignored Di Yanfeng''s complaint.


    Now, there was only one thought in her mind: she was finished!


    No wonder her fourth master asked her to go back early today. Do you want to have dinner with her?


    However, it''s more than eight o''clock now


    Are the cucumbers cold?


    Lin Qianyi thought harder and harder. She could imagine her fourth master''s resentment and cold eyes.


    However, she clearly sent a message to her fourth master.


    For wool, the fourth master of her family can''t tell her that today is his birthday?


    "Emperor Yan Feng! I''m afraid your sister-in-law can''t survive tonight. Remember to collect my body. "


    Lin Qianyi leaned against the back of the car chair, and the whole person was wilting, a look of being loveless.


    "Ah? Sister in law, what''s the matter with you? What happened to you?! "


    Hearing Lin Qianyi say so, Emperor Yanfeng was immediately startled. He suddenly stood up and was about to rush out, ready to save people.


    However, Lin Qianyi''s next sentence made all his actions seem to have been pressed the stop key.


    It turned into a living statue in an instant.


    "It''s a big thing. I''m still outside, and your brother, the fourth master of my family, is waiting for me at home."


    Lin Qianyi said that the loveless expression on his face was more vivid. "Do you think I can''t live until tomorrow?"


    After a long time, Emperor Yanfeng, who was set as a statue, froze and mechanically sat back on the sofa.


    Emperor Yanfeng swallowed his saliva and said weakly, "sister-in-law, why don''t you go home? Quarreled with my brother? "


    Brother and sister-in-law quarrel? Then the people around them have to be cannon fodder again?!


    no


    He also wants to marry Xiaoqing and spend his honeymoon. Don''t be sent to the north pole by his brother to accompany the baby polar bear!


    Now I don''t know that Lin Qianyi has no love. Even emperor Yanfeng feels that he has no love.


    "No, I don''t know at all. Today is Yanmo''s birthday. No one told me, okay."


    Lin Qianyi is almost ready to cry without tears.


    Can she have a Doraemon? So she can go back to two hours ago.

 Chapter 505

    "Cough, sister-in-law, I sincerely mourn for you for three seconds. Have a good trip."


    Emperor Yanfeng coughed twice and silently sent you away.


    "Emperor Yanfeng, are you going to die?"


    Looking at the way closer and closer to home, Lin Qianyi''s heart was about to jump out.


    Wait a minute, how will she face her fourth master!


    Although, she seems to have nothing wrong, because she really doesn''t know the fourth master''s birthday!


    However, she was inexplicably guilty.


    As for this guilty heart, she doesn''t know it''s wool!


    Asked by Lin Qianyi, Emperor Yanfeng almost knelt for her.


    His brother doesn''t even recognize his brother. How can he save him? He can''t protect himself, okay!


    "Sister in law, please let go! My brother is only gentle to my sister-in-law. To others, it''s just a cold fighter. Therefore, sister-in-law, you''d better let me go. "


    Emperor Yanfeng was bitter, ha ha, and his conscience was bitter.


    "In fact, sister-in-law, you just have to use a trick. I''m sure my brother will surrender."


    Lin Qianyi took a hard blow from the corner of his mouth and subconsciously wanted to roar: Beauty trick, you head!


    However, at the thought of his cool fourth master, Lin Qianyi decided to be a living horse doctor.


    At most, it was a little hard at night and a little sour in the morning.


    As long as the fourth master is not angry, it''s worth it!


    "What''s the beauty trick?"


    Lin Qianyi gritted his teeth and asked.


    Emperor Yanfeng suddenly became excited and said a lot. Finally, Lin Qianyi concluded:


    Wear the fourth master''s shirt as a pajama, and there will be * * in it.


    At the same time, also wet the shirt a little, so that it can be more if Yin if present!


    Also make the long hair messy, because it makes you feel more confused!


    last! Just don''t wear shoes, because it will affect the beauty!


    After listening to Emperor Yanfeng''s long beauty trick.


    Lin Qianyi has an impulse to catch Di Yanfeng from his mobile phone and beat him up!


    This is not a beauty trick. It''s an upgraded version of you puzzle trick. Okay!


    But even if it''s an upgraded version of you puzzle, she''s going to do it!


    Who told her to miss the fourth master''s birthday.


    Moreover, she didn''t prepare a gift at all.


    As emperor Yanfeng said, she gave herself to her fourth master.


    After Lin Qianyi hung up the phone, the car just drove into the villa.


    After getting off, looking at the dark villa in front of him, Lin Qianyi was forced. Is there no electricity today?


    Lin Qianyi turned around and just wanted Yan seventeen to ask if there was a power failure.


    However, when she turned to look.


    Only two lights were seen, farther and farther away from her, and soon disappeared.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin qianyimo, who can only turn on the flashlight function on his mobile phone, lights up the road under his feet, enters the password and enters the villa.


    After entering, Lin Qianyi saw a faint light in the dining room.


    Lin Qianyi walked over carefully, and his heart beat faster and faster.


    She thought: the fourth master of her family should be in the dining room, right?


    Those weak lights, like the light lit by a candle.


    The fourth master of her family wants to have a candlelight dinner with her?


    Thinking like this, Lin Qianyi looked forward to it, but he still had some guilt.


    As soon as he entered the dining room, Lin Qianyi wanted to admit his mistake first.

 Chapter 506

    However, the dining room was empty.


    Only two rows of red candles were lit.


    There are also two exquisite steaks on the long table. The steaks are deliberately made into two hearts connected together.


    Looking at the empty and dead dining room.


    Lin Qianyi felt his nose sour and had an impulse to cry.


    The care of her fourth master was ruined because she didn''t care.


    If, she cares more about going home early.


    Did she and the fourth master happily finish dinner and feel the peace of the night together?


    Instead of looking dead like this, it made her very uncomfortable.


    She seemed to feel that the fourth master of her family was sitting here, lost and waiting.


    The fourth master of her family must be angry.


    Lin Qianyi went out of the dining room and went upstairs. He found some lights shining through the crack in the door of the study.


    Lin Qianyi walked over carefully and just wanted to open the door.


    Suddenly, Lin Qianyi seemed to think of something, suddenly withdrew his hand, and a layer of blush appeared on his face.


    Lin Qianyi bit his teeth and decided to use the beauty trick that emperor Yanfeng said just now.


    Others, wait until you coax the fourth master.


    Immediately, Lin Qianyi turned firmly and walked to the room with a heroic appearance.


    Fifteen minutes later, Lin Qianyi came out of the bathroom in great embarrassment.


    Looking down at the looming on his body, Lin Qianyi''s face suddenly burst red, and his eyes didn''t know where to put them.


    The chill on his body made Lin Qianyi uncomfortable.


    However, for the sake of her fourth master, she''d better be brave! It''s a beauty trick!


    Who is she, Lin Qianyi? Afraid of a ghost!


    After psychological preparation, Lin Qianyi walked to the study barefoot and steadfastly.


    Standing in front of the study door, Lin Qianyi just wanted to open the door, but he shrank back again.


    She seems to have forgotten something?


    Standing at the door, he thought for a moment. Lin Qianyi''s eyes lit up, two claws and grabbed a few times on his head.


    The long soft hair becomes a little messy in an instant.


    Let Lin Qianyi''s original pure face be a little more charming.


    After making sure that everything was ready, Lin Qianyi took a deep breath and opened the door of the study as if he were dead.


    Lin Qianyi first put his head in carefully, and felt a little relieved when his eyes touched the people who worked seriously in front of the desk.


    Aware that the door was opened, Emperor Yan Mo''s look did not fluctuate at all, as if he had not found the study door open at all.


    Looking at his fourth master, he didn''t look up at all. Lin Qianyi''s face was bitter, ha ha.


    However, he did not lose heart.


    Who told her to disappoint her fourth master first?


    Therefore, although the task of coaxing the fourth master is arduous.


    However, she is still willing to implement it!


    Lin Qianyi slowly slipped into the study and looked at her fourth master with bright eyes, not letting go of any fluctuations on his face.


    However, to Lin Qianyi''s disappointment.


    The fourth master of her family completely ignored her and regarded her as transparent.


    It seems that the fourth master is really angry!


    Lin Qianyi slowly blushed and moved to his fourth master''s desk, carefully lying half on the desk.


    Looking at the fourth master who ignored her, he opened his mouth pitifully and guilty.


    "Yanmo... I know I''m wrong. I didn''t mean it. I really don''t know. Today is your birthday. Will you forgive me?"


    Lin Qianyi''s voice was soft, especially pitiful and soft.

 Chapter 507

    If it had been in the past, Emperor Yanmo would have hugged her in his arms and loved her mercilessly.


    However, at this time, he turned a deaf ear.


    Still indifferent to his business, he regarded Lin Qianyi as nothing.


    On di Yanmo''s face, there was no sign of anger and displeasure.


    Because of this, Lin Qianyi''s heart is more uneasy and unpredictable, which is more worrying.


    "Yan Mo?"


    Lin Qianyi moved closer and looked up at him pitifully.


    However, Emperor Yan Mo still had no response.


    Lin Qianyi didn''t give up, stretched out his small claw and boldly took the pen in his hand.


    This time, Emperor Yanmo just glanced at her. His deep eyes were calm and no wave, and he was no longer spoiled in the past.


    However, the drooping eyes flashed a touch of amazement.


    The shirt she''s wearing is his?


    At the thought of the beautiful scenery under his shirt, Emperor Yanmo''s body warmed up slightly.


    The heat in the body is eager to hug the person who strongly attracts it into his arms.


    However, he was steadily controlled by Emperor Yanmo''s super self-control.


    Lin Qianyi didn''t notice this subtle change of Emperor Yan ink.


    Lin Qianyi, the fourth master''s calm eyes, only felt a sudden jump in his heart, and then died in a moment.


    When those deep eyes have no love.


    Lin Qianyi only felt that her heart seemed dead and had no temperature.


    Lin Qianyi breathed, his hands firmly clenched, and a touch of grief flashed in his bright eyes.


    "Yan Mo, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have missed my appointment."


    Lin Qianyi carefully held his cool hand. A layer of fog appeared in his bright eyes and stared at him.


    The temperature on his hand made Emperor Yan Mo''s deep eyes flash, but finally returned to calm.


    "It''s late. Go to bed."


    Emperor Yan Mo took back his hand and said indifferently.


    Listening to his indifferent words, Lin Qianyi''s nose was sour and the fog in his eyes became more obvious.


    However, she still stubbornly endured it and didn''t let tears burst into her eyes.


    "No."


    Lin Qianyi suddenly grabbed his big hand, which he wanted to take away, "I don''t want to sleep by myself!"


    Emperor Yan Mo looked at the computer screen, his cold face was terrible, "then do what you want to do, I''m working."


    The implication is, don''t disturb him.


    Facing such a cold fourth master for the first time, Lin Qianyi was hopeless and a little afraid.


    She never thought of spoiling her fourth master.


    One day, I will treat her with a ruthless side.


    "I''m doing what I want to do now. I''m here to admit my mistake. Yan Mo, don''t be angry, okay?"


    Lin Qianyi grabbed his hand, his bright eyes with stubbornness, "I''m really wrong, there will never be another time."


    Emperor Yan Mo pursed his lips, and a touch of anger flashed in his deep eyes.


    The other hand, which was not held, was firmly clenched into a fist, and the veins burst because of too much force.


    "Wrong? What''s wrong with you? "


    Emperor Yan Mo looked at her indifferently, and a cold idea came up at the corners of his mouth.


    However, when the eyes fell on her if Yin if present, extremely re. Confused his beauty.


    The deep eyes became like a vortex, extremely dangerous and unfathomable.


    Seeing that his fourth master finally paid attention to himself, Lin Qianyi was happy and hurried to seize the opportunity.


    "I shouldn''t break my appointment and fail to live up to your carefully prepared dinner and your heart."


    Lin Qianyi approached his fourth master again, and his whole upper body was lying on the desk.


    Cocking his fart PI, sincerely admit his mistake.

 Chapter 508

    Emperor Yan Mo''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at her dangerously, "isn''t it? It seems that you don''t really realize what''s wrong with you. "


    "You go, I want to work."


    With that, Emperor Yanmo took back his sight and looked at the computer screen again.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi frowned slightly, and his bright eyes were full of confusion.


    What''s wrong with her? Didn''t you break your appointment?


    Lin Qianyi thought about it and couldn''t figure out what she had done wrong except breaking the appointment.


    She doesn''t know his birthday?


    However, no one told her. She was also wronged, okay!


    Suddenly, an idea flashed through Lin Qianyi''s mind.


    The fourth master of her family is angry that she went to see Xie Yuze?!


    And I broke up with Xie Yuze because I went to see him!


    Having figured this out, Lin Qianyi leaned in again for a few minutes, and her slender legs tilted up directly.


    It''s like a mermaid.


    "I shouldn''t break my appointment with Yanmo because of the rain. I''m sorry. Will you forgive me? There''s no next time. "


    Lin Qianyi put up three fingers to give a weak guarantee.


    At this moment, Lin Qianyi''s appearance was as poor as he could be. There was almost no one crying.


    The look of Di Yanmo finally changed.


    "You''re still with him."


    Emperor Yan Mo''s deep eyes are dark and obscure, so people can''t guess his mind.


    Lin Qianyi looked a little tangled, and finally answered honestly, "he is my friend."


    "Friends?"


    Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth began to sneer, "are you really just friends? You know exactly what he thinks of you, don''t you? "


    Di Yanmo''s sarcasm hurt Lin Qianyi.


    "But I only regard him as a friend, and the person he loves now is not me."


    Lin Qianyi looked straight at him and explained patiently.


    "So?"


    For Lin Qianyi''s explanation, Emperor Yan Mo Si was not moved. Her deep eyes became more and more cold.


    Di Yanmo''s reaction made Lin Qianyi feel powerless. The tingling in her heart almost suffocated her.


    "I have nothing to do with Yuze."


    Loosened his hand, Lin Qianyi knelt down directly on his desk, "I''ve reported this to you in seventeen, haven''t I?!"


    Speaking of the back, Lin Qianyi''s tone became very blunt, with obvious irritability.


    She didn''t know why, so she suddenly felt wronged.


    She didn''t do anything, did she?


    He didn''t tell her that today is his birthday, didn''t he?


    If she knew it was his birthday, she would have refused Xie Yuze and went home early.


    Feeling her irritability, Emperor Yan Mo''s lips pursed into a straight line, and there was something hidden in his deep eyes.


    "I know."


    Emperor Yan Mo slowly opened his mouth, and his tone was calm and terrible.


    Lin Qianyi stared, "you know? Since you know, why are you angry? "


    Lin Qianyi''s bright eyes showed obvious anger and grievances.


    "You chose him, that''s enough!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Emperor Yanmo suddenly got up and walked out without looking at Lin Qianyi.


    Looking at the figure he left, Lin Qianyi subconsciously wanted to reach out and pull him.


    However, she forgot that she was kneeling at her desk now.


    Flustered, he got up, but suddenly stepped into the air. His body jumped to the ground in an instant, and he was still face down.


    You must be disfigured if you fall like this.

 Chapter 509

    Just when Lin Qianyi thought her face would blossom, a tall figure suddenly fished her into his arms.


    Feeling the familiar embrace, Lin Qianyi immediately hugged his neck and didn''t let go.


    "I really don''t know your birthday. You didn''t tell me. I just thought we had dinner together as usual."


    Lin Qianyi held his waist tightly between his legs, buried his face in his neck and explained with a cry.


    "Moreover, I realized that there was no love for me in Yuze''s eyes, so I promised to talk to him. I really just took him as a friend."


    Listening to the little wife''s explanation, the coldness on emperor Yanmo''s face dissipated a little, but he still didn''t open his mouth to forgive.


    Suddenly, Emperor Yan''s deep eyes flashed a touch of panic.


    Just because he felt the warmth dripping on his neck.


    Lin Qianyi''s tears fell on emperor Yanmo''s neck, but burned his heart.


    It suffocated him.


    Finally, Emperor Yan Mo sighed silently, holding her fart PI with one hand and patting her back with the other.


    Aware of his fourth master''s action, Lin Qianyi''s body stiffened and his tears fell more fiercely.


    "Don''t cry."


    Emperor Yan Mo muted his voice and comforted softly.


    However, Lin Qianyi cried even more.


    "You don''t want me."


    Lin Qianyi took the opportunity to accuse his fourth master.


    "No."


    Emperor Yan Mo''s face was helpless. His little wife really pushed an inch.


    "Yes!"


    "No, good, don''t cry."


    "Then you are angry with me and ignore me. You just don''t want me."


    "Don''t be angry, ignore you."


    "Really?"


    Lin Qianyi looked up and looked at him with tearful eyes.


    Looking at her little face with tears, Emperor Yan''s deep eyes flashed a touch of heartache.


    "Well, really."


    Emperor Yan Mo nodded slightly, and his big hand gently wiped the tears that burned his heart.


    In an instant, Lin Qianyi broke his tears into laughter.


    "I didn''t choose him. I just forgot the time. At that time, I always thought of you in my mind. It was the greatest luck of my life to meet you."


    At first, Lin Qianyi was still a little guilty. Then, her eyes became brighter and brighter, with full happiness.


    Fortunately, she met her fourth master in the vast crowd of people in the world.


    Looking at herself in her bright eyes, Emperor Yanmo''s eyes became Zhi. Hot and caught her red lips in an instant.


    Lin Qianyi was stunned first, and then responded.


    Gradually, Emperor Yanmo''s actions became more and more wild, which made Lin Qianyi clearly feel that he was different from the past.


    The big hand entered from the shirt. Sure enough, as he guessed, there was nothing.


    The beautiful touch makes the heat in his body more vigorous.


    Although his actions were wilder than before, he still didn''t hurt the little man in his arms.


    "My little wife, are you going to give yourself to me?"


    Emperor Yanmo suddenly pressed her on the desk, lowered his head and bit her earlobe, saying in a hoarse voice.


    When the earlobe was bitten by her, Lin Qianyi only felt an electric current flowing through her body, making her numb.


    Di Yanmo''s words made Lin Qianyi blush in an instant.


    I have to say, the fourth master of her family has the truth!


    Lin Qianyi blushed and didn''t speak, but just hugged him tightly.


    Looking at his little wife''s blushing face, Emperor Yanmo''s mouth aroused a touch of evil charm, and then began his big meal.

 Chapter 510

    However, at that most critical moment, Emperor Yanmo didn''t rush in, but looked at his little wife in his arms.


    "My little wife, did you give yourself to me? Huh? "


    Emperor Yan Mo kept moving on her, making her body hotter and hotter, and her bright eyes were stained with a layer of fog.


    The discomfort made Lin Qianyi look at her fourth master eagerly and pitifully.


    However, Emperor Yanmo remained unmoved and continued to ask, "do you give yourself to me? Huh? "


    It seems that he knows. If she doesn''t answer, he won''t move in general.


    Finally, Lin Qianyi blushed and nodded gently, "HMM."


    After his little wife''s personal recognition, Emperor Yanmo moved enthusiastically in an instant.


    Let Lin Qianyi, who was not prepared at all, hum in a moment.


    I don''t know whether it''s because Lin Qianyi put on emperor Yanmo''s shirt or because the jealousy in emperor Yanmo''s heart hasn''t disappeared.


    This night, Emperor Yanmo was particularly wild and tried a different way of "Sports" than before.


    One night later, in such a big room, a snow-white shirt lay quietly on the ground.


    Two people in bed, warm embrace and sleep.


    On the cold face, there is a trace of satisfaction, while the white and tender face is a little bitter ha ha.


    Emperor Yan Mo slowly opened his eyes. His deep eyes were filled with spoil when he touched the person in his arms.


    Looking at her bitter little face, Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth aroused a smile.


    Last night''s little wife was really enthusiastic. Although the cause was a little unhappy, the result was very satisfactory.


    He bowed his head and kissed her eyebrows. The big hand in the quilt gently rubbed her small waist.


    Last night''s "exercise" was a little intense. My little wife''s waist was sore.


    At first, Emperor Yanmo''s big hand massaged his little wife very regularly.


    However, it gradually changed.


    Deep eyes, gradually become hot.


    Just when he wanted to do something again, Lin Qianyi slowly opened his eyes.


    Seeing his fourth master, Lin Qianyi raised his smile and kissed the corner of his mouth as usual.


    However, the next moment, her smile froze on her face.


    Feel the big hand on his body. At this moment, Lin Qianyi just wants to shout: fourth master! Please let go!!!!


    Lin Qianyi grabbed his restless hand and looked at him with a smile, "Yan Mo, aren''t you angry?"


    Emperor Yan Mo narrowed his eyes slightly and replied with a low voice, "HMM."


    Lin Qianyi thought for a moment, and finally said the questions in his heart.


    "Since you believe that I have nothing to do with Yuze, why are you angry?"


    Lin Qianyi asked fearlessly.


    However, her expression is pitiful. I hope her fourth master won''t be angry.


    She really wants to know the answer to this question.


    Emperor Yanmo raised her careful eyes, sighed silently, held her little hand in his big hand and put it in the position of his heart.


    "He will be wronged, can''t help thinking, can''t help pain."


    Emperor Yan Mo whispered.


    Lin Qianyi was shocked. Obviously, he didn''t expect such an answer.


    However, Lin Qianyi thought about it.


    If she is her fourth master and the fourth master is her, let her look at her fourth master and be with other women.


    And it''s still at night! Or the woman who covets his fourth master!!!

 Chapter 511

    Although I knew there was nothing, I couldn''t help but feel blocked in my heart. I felt that the whole person was bad in an instant.


    Just a few seconds, Lin Qianyi felt how his fourth master felt last night.


    "Sorry, there won''t be another time."


    Lin Qianyi hugged him tightly, buried his face in his chest and promised him stuffy.


    Embracing the man in his arms, Emperor Yan Mo''s cold face became more and more soft.


    "Well, it''s time to get up."


    Emperor Yan Mo gently stroked her back, "you''re going to attend the little golden man award today."


    "What time is it?"


    Lin Qianyi is lazy and nestled in the arms of his fourth master. He doesn''t remember.


    "Two o''clock in the afternoon."


    Di Yanmo replied.


    "So late?"


    Lin Qianyi wrinkled his small face and looked bitter ha ha.


    She is still sore all over now, especially her old waist.


    Seeing that his little wife didn''t want to get up, Emperor Yanmo had no choice but to pick her up.


    Wash and change clothes for the lazy little wife herself.


    After washing and filling the stomach, it was already more than three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Lin Qianyi got into the car, didn''t notice it at all, and followed the emperor Yanmo who got into the car.


    After the car drove, Lin Qianyi realized that there was still a person sitting beside her!


    Lin Qianyi looked up and saw her fourth master doting on her.


    Lin Qianyi blinked, and the man was still there, so he rubbed his eyes, and the man was still there.


    "Yan Mo? Why did you get on the bus? "


    Lin Qianyi asked suspiciously.


    At the same time, I also looked at the pattern in the car. Yes, this is her usual car.


    "I''ll accompany you."


    Emperor Yan Mo rubbed her little head and said softly.


    A surprised look appeared on Lin Qianyi''s face, and his bright eyes twinkled with a burning light.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the car stopped halfway, Lin Qianyi went to a clothing store, changed a dress and continued to go to the award venue.


    As for jewelry and makeup, Lin Qianyi doesn''t care at all.


    She felt that she was already very good.


    After arriving at the award venue, many people have come.


    Although emperor Yanmo came to accompany Lin Qianyi, after all, his identity is too special.


    Therefore, Emperor Yanmo just sat secretly in the VIP compartment upstairs and looked at the scene below.


    Except for the organizers, no one noticed that the invisible emperor of city a came to the award venue.


    Lin Qianyi took the seat arranged for her by the organizer.


    Not long after Lin Qianyi sat down, Qi Ling also came.


    After talking for a while, they separated.


    After all, Qi Ling is a first-line actor, and she is just a little actor who has just started.


    The positions of the two people are naturally different.


    Soon, the award ceremony began.


    As director Wan Xuanmin expected, Lin Qianyi won a best supporting actress award.


    Under the glittering golden light, Lin Qianyi took the little golden man and said the award speech gracefully.


    Later, Qi Ling and Wan Xuanmin also won the best director award.


    The awards didn''t end until 10 p.m.


    Sitting in the car, Lin Qianyi looked at the little golden man in his hand and couldn''t hide his smile.


    "Very happy?"


    Looking at the little wife staring at the little golden man, Emperor Yanmo rubbed her little head and asked.


    "Of course, this is my first award, and it''s my first official performance. I got this award, but I envy a lot of people."


    Lin Qianyi looked up and said proudly.

 Chapter 512

    Lin Qianyi smiled proudly.


    However, after the next day, she couldn''t laugh.


    Just because, on the Internet, it broke out that the reason why she could win the best supporting actress award was the news of the gold owner behind her!


    Today, she just finished filming the last part of the modern drama and saw such news. Her original good mood disappeared in an instant.


    "Miss Lin, don''t worry about these scandals. They won''t be reported again in a while, and no one will remember."


    Wan Xuanmin, the director who announced tonight''s celebration banquet, couldn''t help comforting Lin Qianyi when he saw that he was still standing in place.


    Lin Qianyi put away his mobile phone, smiled and nodded, "well, I know."


    "Will you come to the celebration party tonight, Miss Lin?"


    Wan Xuanmin looked forward to Lin Qianyi.


    Since he cooperated with Lin Qianyi, he has been very satisfied with Lin Qianyi.


    Behind him is the invisible emperor of city a, but he is still arrogant and gentle.


    I have to say that such people are really rare in this age of lust for profit.


    Looking forward to the eyes of tens of thousands of Xuanmin, Lin Qianyi nodded, "since it''s a celebration banquet, I''ll go naturally."


    Although she is indifferent, it doesn''t mean she''s not gregarious.


    In the past, most of the people in the crew had dinner, but she refused. This is the last celebration party.


    In love and reason, she will go too.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. Just wait until you meet at the agreed place."


    Wan Xuanmin laughed and said in a very good mood.


    Then he went on working on his affairs.


    Lin Qianyi entered the dressing room, called Songle and asked him to help find out who sent out the news against her.


    Songle agreed without saying a word.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Qianyi called his fourth master again and sold Meng as a spoiled girl.


    Finally appeased the fourth master of fried hair.


    After Lin Qianyi took off his makeup, the people in the crew have gone to the agreed celebration place one after another.


    Just as Lin Qianyi got into the car and was about to close the door, a man hurried to her car.


    "Qian Yi, I''m sorry. My car broke down today. Can I take your Shunfeng car?"


    The man is the third man in this modern play. His stage name is Anyang. He can be regarded as a second-line artist.


    Lin Qianyi''s relationship with the him is not good or bad. He usually gets along with the him politely and has no friction.


    Looking at Anyang''s request, Lin Qianyi was embarrassed to refuse.


    "It''s all right. Come on, let''s go to the place we''ve made an appointment."


    Then Lin Qianyi sat inside and asked him to give him a seat.


    Hearing this, Anyang got on the bus.


    At the same time, he also smiled gratefully at Lin Qianyi.


    Anyang is twenty-four years old. He is a very likeable sunshine man. Everyone in the crew likes him.


    Even Lin Qianyi had a good impression of him.


    That''s why Lin Qianyi let him get on the bus.


    However, what Lin Qianyi doesn''t know is that the scene of Anyang getting on her car has been secretly photographed.


    When they came to the agreed hotel, after dinner, they moved to a KTV.


    Looking at the people who were playing very high, Lin Qianyi was a little bored and drank the last sip of juice in the cup.


    Lin Qianyi wants to go to the bathroom.


    As soon as she opened the door and went out, someone followed.


    "Shay? Are you going to the bathroom? "


    The person who came out was Anyang. Seeing Lin Qianyi, he hurried a few steps and asked.

 Chapter 513

    "Well, I drank a little too much juice."


    Lin Qianyi smiled and nodded.


    "Come on, I''m going too."


    Then he walked side by side with Lin Qianyi.


    "Shallow Yi, don''t you like such an occasion? I don''t think you play much. "


    As he walked, Anyang looked at Lin Qianyi with a sunny smile that people couldn''t guard against.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi shrugged, "I really don''t like such an occasion. It''s too noisy."


    Lin Qianyi said half jokingly.


    "Hehe, that''s right."


    Anyang smiled and scratched his head, as if he were a pure boy just out of society.


    "If you like a quiet place, I know there is a quiet place in city a, and you should like it. When you are free, I''ll take you."


    Anyang seemed to think for a while and said to Lin Qianyi with a smile.


    Lin Qianyi''s eyes flashed, with an appropriate alienated smile on his face. He just wanted to say no.


    However, before she could speak, a large number of reporters suddenly poured out of the wide corridor.


    Before they react, slap them.


    A large number of flashing lights make the originally slightly dark corridor as bright as day.


    When these reporters rushed up, Anyang suddenly approached Lin Qianyi, with one hand on her waist.


    The other hand protected Lin Qianyi as if to protect her.


    However, at the critical moment, Lin Qianyi''s arm, without trace, blocked the hand that was about to fall on her waist.


    "Mr. Anyang, Miss Lin Qianyi, how did you show up in this kty together? Are you dating? "


    "Yes, are you together? How long have we been together? "


    "We just saw you come out of the private room together. How long have you been inside?"


    Without waiting for Lin Qianyi to respond, the reporters who rushed up rushed to ask questions.


    Looking at the reporters around them.


    Lin Qianyi frowned, and his eyes swept without trace to the Yan 17 blocked by those reporters.


    For these questions, Lin Qianyi has not spoken yet.


    Anyang answered first.


    "You misunderstood. We have nothing to do with each other."


    Anyang touched his nose as if he were simple and honest, but his eyes looked at Lin Qianyi ''affectionately''.


    Those reporters are human spirits. How can they not notice his eyes.


    Therefore, the questions of those journalists are more ambiguous.


    "Mr. Anyang, we didn''t ask you what your relationship with Miss Lin Qianyi is. Moreover, according to your appearance, your relationship seems not simple?"


    The reporter deliberately played with words and asked sharp questions about Anyang. At the same time, he also circled the questions back.


    Sure enough, Anyang was stunned and blushed. He seemed very embarrassed.


    At first glance, I knew that he and Lin Qianyi had problems.


    "I really have nothing to do with us. Yi and I are just ordinary friends."


    Anyang blushed with embarrassment.


    However, the more he explained, the more loopholes caught by reporters.


    "Yi Yi? Mr. Anyang, you are so close that you are called Miss Lin Qianyi. You say you are ordinary friends. I''m afraid no one believes it? "


    Anyang''s words made those reporters more excited and closer at the same time.

 Chapter 514

    Looking at those reporters, like a hungry wolf, Lin Qianyi flashed a cold idea in his bright eyes.


    This time, Anyang seemed to be stabbed in his mind, and his face was at a loss.


    But his eyes looked at Lin Qianyi apologetically.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it''s like their relationship was accidentally exposed. Anyang''s boyfriend, sorry, looked at Lin Qianyi''s girlfriend.


    Those reporters, as if they had got the answer, turned more fiercely to the flash of Lin Qianyi.


    Suddenly, I don''t know which reporter quickly threw a hot question.


    "Miss Lin Qianyi, it is rumored that you won the best supporting actress award for your first performance because you have a big financier behind you. Is this true?"


    As soon as this question came out, other journalists also scrambled to ask questions, all wanting to get the most powerful news.


    "Mr. Anyang, you shouldn''t be the big financier behind Miss Lin Qianyi?"


    "Yes, we have investigated your origin. You came from a well-off family and have no ability to support Lin Qianyi."


    "Well, Anyang, do you know that there is a big gold Lord behind Lin Qianyi? Do you mind if Lin Qianyi has someone else besides you? "


    "Mr. Anyang, don''t you mind being with a mistress? And share this mistress with others. "


    The reporter''s questions are getting sharper and sharper.


    He even insulted Lin Qianyi. Looking at Lin Qianyi''s eyes, he was full of disdain.


    As if she were a, disgusting thing.


    "I, I..."


    Anyang''s face was pale and stammering. It seemed that it was difficult to choose.


    Just when the reporters wanted to be aggressive again.


    The security guard in kty rushed up quickly to drive away the reporters.


    Those reporters had to leave in dismay, but the excitement in their eyes did not diminish at all.


    After all, they got a lot of information just now.


    And these materials are enough for them to expand their ambitions.


    From the sudden arrival of those journalists to the expulsion of those journalists.


    From beginning to end, Lin Qianyi didn''t say a word. His bright eyes were terrible calm.


    "Yi, I''m sorry, I, I just wanted to explain, but they, they..."


    Anyang apologetically explained to Lin Qianyi, like a big boy, with his head bowed at a loss.


    "You don''t have to apologize to me."


    Lin Qianyi opened his mouth indifferently and looked at Anyang''s eyes. There was no temperature at all.


    "Besides, I''m not familiar with you. Please don''t yell, otherwise... I''ll feel sick."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Qianyi stepped and continued to walk to the bathroom.


    Yan Shiqi followed. When he passed Anyang, his cold and piercing eyes swept over him.


    The cold and piercing eyes suddenly made Anyang freeze, and a cold air sprang up from the bottom of his heart.


    It raised a fear in his heart.


    However, at the thought of the reward after this incident, the fear in my heart dissipated in an instant.


    When he gets the money, he will leave country a immediately. Then he can be romantic and happy. Who can do to him?!


    Thinking like this, Anyang returned to the private room with a proud face, waiting for the beginning of the next plot.


    Yan Shiqi followed Lin Qianyi into the bathroom. After confirming that there was no one, he opened his mouth.


    "Madam, those reporters have problems with Anyang. I''ve sent someone to check."

 Chapter 515

    Standing in front of the washing table and looking at himself in the mirror, Lin Qianyi said indifferently, "well, I know."


    Immediately, he turned and entered the toilet compartment. Before entering, he opened his mouth indifferently again, "not only Anyang has a problem."


    Before the reaction, Lin Qianyi had closed the door.


    And Yan 17, who was standing outside, was shocked and widened his eyes.


    Not just Anyang?


    That is


    Those people who want to be in the private room, Yan Shiqi''s eyes are full of ruthlessness. Those people dare to design her wife!


    I don''t know what to do!


    Soon, Lin Qianyi returned to the private room, looking indifferent, as if nothing had happened.


    Anyang is playing with the rest of the crew, as if nothing had ever happened.


    However, his glances at Lin Qianyi from time to time showed that he was very uneasy in his heart.


    Lin Qianyi naturally noticed Anyang''s eyes, but she didn''t care.


    What she cares about now is what will happen next.


    She doesn''t think they will miss such a good opportunity today!


    indeed.


    More than ten minutes later, a female attendant of the crew came and handed her a glass of juice.


    "I think you''ve finished your juice. I''ll bring you a glass by the way."


    Chang Wu said with a smile and raised another glass of juice in her own hand.


    Lin Qianyi smiled and accepted, "thank you."


    The smile on the manager''s face became more obvious.


    "You''re welcome. In fact, I like you very much. It''s really rare for an artist with a good temper like you."


    He said with a general sense of field affairs.


    However, there was no general tone in her tone, but a faint sense of urgency.


    Lin Qianyi''s mouth was slightly hooked, "isn''t it?"


    "Yes, come on, let me toast you. I wish you a brighter and brighter star path in the future. Don''t forget my little business at that time."


    The field manager was forthright to Lin Qianyi and said it like a joke.


    At the same time, he stretched out his cup and looked at Lin Qianyi.


    Lin Qianyi raised his head and his bright eyes looked straight into the eyes of the entrance guard.


    Changwu was surprised. How did she feel? Lin Qianyi''s eyes seemed to see her through?!


    In the presence of uneasy, Lin Qianyi slowly raised his glass and clinked a glass with her.


    "Thank you. Don''t worry. I won''t forget you."


    Lin Qianyi deliberately emphasized everything in the last sentence, so that the words could be clearly introduced into the ears of the field.


    Let the heart of the field appear unprecedented panic.


    After watching Lin Qianyi drink a mouthful of juice, the field affairs can''t wait to leave.


    It was like a demon chasing her behind her.


    Isn''t it, in my eyes.


    Just now Lin Qianyi looked at her like a demon of death, which frightened her!


    Not long after Lin Qianyi drank the juice, a man suddenly fell down.


    The crowd was in a panic, and then they proposed to send the man to the hospital.


    However, almost all the people present drank wine and were not suitable for driving at all.


    Suddenly, I don''t know who pointed to Yan seventeen who had been following Lin Qianyi without a drop of wine.


    "I see her assistant around Lin Qianyi. It seems that she has never drunk. Let her send someone to the hospital."


    As soon as the words came out, people looked at Yan seventeen one after another, and its meaning was self-evident.


    Feel the people''s eyes and remain unmoved, directly when their eyes are transparent.

 Chapter 516

    See them and ignore them.


    The people''s eyes suddenly shifted to Lin Qianyi.


    However, Lin Qianyi''s reaction was destined to disappoint them.


    Lin Qianyi seemed to be drunk. He put his hands around his chest and slightly lowered his head. He didn''t seem to feel the eyes of everyone.


    Finally, the director Wan Xuanmin spoke.


    "Miss Lin, a man here suddenly fell ill and needed to be sent to the hospital. I wonder if you can ask your assistant to take him to the hospital?"


    Wan Xuanmin said sincerely.


    However, Lin Qianyi still did not move, still half hung his eyes and looked at the ground.


    Seeing that Lin Qianyi was unmoved, some people were worried immediately.


    "Hello! I said Lin Qianyi, life is at stake now. How can you die without saving?! You are too cold-blooded! "


    The crew, who doesn''t know, suddenly scolded Lin Qianyi.


    Then, people in the crew began to abuse Lin Qianyi.


    Lin Qianyi, with his head bowed, was slightly mocked at the corners of his mouth.


    Why don''t you call an ambulance when you have time to denounce her?


    Just when the people scolded and became more and more angry and wanted to move Lin Qianyi.


    Lin Qianyi slowly raised his head and looked at the people with an unknown face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    It seemed a little surprised why so many people looked at her.


    Seeing that Lin Qianyi had a reaction, they suddenly talked again and asked Yan 17 to send people to the hospital.


    After listening to the people''s words for a long time, Lin Qianyi nodded indifferently, "yes, seventeen, go and send people to the hospital."


    Lin Qianyi looked at Yan seventeen. Originally, he looked at the confused eyes of the people, and the light was terrible in an instant.


    To Shanglin Qianyi''s eyes, Yan Shiqi frowned, but finally did it according to Lin Qianyi''s words.


    However, before giving it away, Yan Shiqi made a slight gesture with his hands behind his back.


    Not to Lin Qianyi, but to the people in the dark.


    After Yan Shiqi took the suddenly fallen people away, the lively atmosphere in the private room was restored again.


    Lin Qianyi slowly closed his eyes, as if falling into a deep sleep.


    "Shay? Shay, what''s the matter with you? Are you drunk? "


    After Lin Qianyi closed his eyes.


    The waiter who just handed Lin Qianyi the juice came to Lin Qianyi and asked him with concern.


    However, no matter how she spoke, Lin Qianyi never responded.


    Seeing this, a touch of joy flashed in the eyes of field affairs.


    Slowly pick up Lin Qianyi and walk out.


    The people in the private room didn''t seem to notice the move.


    However, looking at Lin Qianyi who was taken away, some people in the private room flashed a touch of pure light.


    Changwu carefully took Lin Qianyi to the second floor. The closer he was to the destination, the more obvious the smile on Changwu''s face.


    She was almost ready to foresee her beautiful life in the future.


    Take Lin Qianyi to the room at the end of the corridor on the second floor. The field manager quickly opened the door and took Lin Qianyi into it.


    On the bed in the room, a middle-aged man with bare upper body was sitting.


    Watching the field affairs bring a man in, he immediately ran over with an obscene face.


    "Is that her? Tut Tut, she''s really a good girl. If it weren''t for the tight time, I really wanted to play tricks with her. "


    The middle-aged man saw clearly. After Lin Qianyi''s face was held in, the obscene smile on his face became more rich.


    Rubbing his fat hands, his face was eager to try.

 Chapter 517

    Looking at the middle-aged man''s obscene appearance, the field affairs immediately frowned and looked unhappy.


    "Put your mind away. We don''t have much time. If things screw up, you and I can''t afford to go!"


    The field manager warned the man severely.


    Then, regardless of the man''s ugly face, he helped Lin Qianyi to the bedside and just wanted to put her down.


    Lin Qianyi, who had closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes. At the same time, the presence had not yet reacted.


    The hand knife suddenly fell on the back of the neck.


    After solving the field affairs, Lin Qianyi flashed behind the middle-aged man who had not yet reacted.


    According to the law, a hand knife stunned the man.


    Lin Qianyi first ran to the window and looked at the situation under the window.


    Then he turned around, glanced at the man lying on the ground, and then looked at the field with half of his body lying on the bed.


    Lin Qianyi stepped to the scene.


    Then, she quickly pulled all her clothes off her upper body, and then threw her on the middle-aged man.


    Looking at the very "intimate" two people stacked together, Lin Qianyi slightly raised his eyebrows and raised a touch of ridicule at the corners of his mouth.


    After finishing this, Lin Qianyi went to the door, opened the door a little, stretched out his hand and slightly hooked his fingers.


    Then he quickly left the door, ran to the window and jumped directly from the second floor to the ground on the first floor.


    The place to jump is a back alley.


    Plus it''s night, so I haven''t walked here at all.


    After jumping to the ground easily, Lin Qianyi quickly dodged and hid in a dead corner.


    Looking up at the window where she jumped, it seemed as if she was waiting for something.


    Immediately when Lin Qianyi hid in a dead corner, there was a commotion in the upstairs room.


    It''s like suddenly there are countless people in that room.


    Lin Qianyi, who had been staring at the window of the room, clearly saw that the flash light as bright as day flashed from the room.


    Lin Qianyi''s eyes narrowed dangerously.


    I can''t imagine that they took so much effort to get two groups of reporters to deal with her.


    Should she be honored?


    Thinking like this, the corners of Lin Qianyi''s mouth evoked a touch of radian. However, her bright eyes were flashing with biting cold.


    The commotion in the room soon stopped.


    Then Lin Qianyi saw a familiar face and appeared in front of the window.


    Wan Xuanmin!


    The person who has always praised and recognized her.


    It''s funny that now I want to ruin her!


    Sure enough, this sentence is an eternal truth.


    In the room.


    Looking at the empty black lane, Wan Xuanmin looked very complex and more frightened.


    He knew that Lin Qianyi had already discovered their plot.


    However, she still followed their plan.


    To attract the people behind the scenes!


    Thinking of this, Wan Xuanmin suddenly showed a look of fear, and the fear in his eyes was undisguised.


    At the same time, he subconsciously fled the window.


    It''s like that window, a flood and beast, which will suck him into the land of eternal doom.


    "Over, over..."


    Wan Xuanmin was like being pulled out of his strength in an instant. He fell decadent and sat on the ground, his eyes full of despair.


    Think of the means of the man behind Lin Qianyi.


    Wan Xuanmin was frustrated. What he thought was about to get turned into powder at this moment.


    At this moment, wanxuan people really left incomparable regret!


    However, there will never be a time reversal in the world.


    Therefore, waiting for him will be the eternal dark world!

 Chapter 518

    Lin Qianyi walked out of the black lane. Yan Shiqi, who sent people to the hospital, had already stood there waiting.


    "Madam, the man didn''t know anything. Yan Er dealt with him."


    Seeing Lin Qianyi appear, Yan seventeen went up and reported respectfully.


    The "man" in her mouth is the one who suddenly fell down in the kty private room and sent Yan 17 to the hospital.


    "Well, I see."


    Lin Qianyi nodded calmly.


    Then, under Yan Shiqi''s surprised eyes, he walked into kty again.


    "What are you, madam?"


    Yan Shiqi followed behind, a little confused.


    What''s her wife doing?


    Don''t you already know who the designer is? Why go back?


    "I just want to know why."


    Lin Qianyi shrugged and responded easily.


    However, she was really curious about why Wan Xuanmin had such a choice.


    Di entertainment praised him and just won the best director award. It can be said that he is the last promising director.


    Before long, he will become an international first-line director.


    But why did he ruin his future?


    After listening to his wife''s words, Yan seventeen was still confused and forced on his face. However, he didn''t continue to ask more questions.


    Lin Qianyi did not return to the previous private room, but reopened a private room.


    After entering the private room, Lin Qianyi suddenly said, "bring Wan Xuanmin and don''t disturb others."


    Yan Shiqi followed him into the private room. After listening to Lin Qianyi''s words, he didn''t respond at all.


    Just because she knew that those words were not said to her, but to those people who were secretly protected.


    Soon after, the closed compartment was opened.


    Immediately, Wan Xuanmin was directly thrown into the private room.


    Seeing Lin Qianyi in the private room, Wan Xuanmin suddenly widened his eyes, and a look of panic appeared on his face.


    "Lin, Miss Lin! I, I...... "


    Wan Xuanmin sat on the ground in horror. His body couldn''t help shaking slightly because of fear.


    However, his hand, which he thought was traceless, reached into his coat and moved.


    "What? Are you afraid of me? "


    Lin Qianyi held his chest in his hands, leaned against the back of the sofa behind him, and looked at Wan Xuanmin carelessly.


    "No, no, I just, just..."


    Seeing that Lin Qianyi looked calm, there seemed to be no sign of anger.


    Wanxuan could not help but raise a glimmer of hope in the hearts of the people. Or, she didn''t know that he planned everything just now?


    I just thought it was the people in the crew who called him, so I caught him and pressed him?


    Thinking of this, Wan Xuanmin''s eyes lit up instantly.


    "Just what?"


    Lin Qianyi looked at his face with great interest and wanted to see what he could say.


    "I just heard that someone deliberately targeted you just now. I''m afraid you''ll annoy me, so..."


    At this point, Wan Xuanmin didn''t go on.


    However, the latter words are understood by everyone.


    "Oh? Really. "


    Lin Qianyi''s face was lazy. He didn''t say whether to believe it or not.


    For a time, it was very difficult for WAN Xuanmin to guess what was thinking in her heart.


    "Heard? Listen to who? "


    Lin Qianyi suddenly narrowed his eyes, revealing obvious danger in his tone.


    Wan Xuanmin stared. Obviously, she didn''t expect that she would ask.


    "Yes, it''s Anyang. He told me."


    Wan Xuanmin bit his teeth and arched Anyang out.


    Anyway, as long as he gets something and escapes abroad, he can get what he has always dreamed of.

 Chapter 519

    He has nothing to do with the lives of others!


    If you want to blame them, you can only blame them for their bad luck!


    "Anyang?" Lin Qianyi raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, yes, Anyang told me."


    Wan Xuanmin nodded again and again, and his drooping eyes flashed a cruel light.


    Looking at Wan Xuanmin who was different from the past, Lin Qianyi suddenly had no intention to continue playing psychological warfare.


    "Come on, why."


    Lin Qianyi stood up and walked slowly to Wan Xuanmin kneeling on the ground.


    Looking at Lin Qianyi coming.


    Wan Xuanmin retreated back in a panic. However, he butted against the door and couldn''t retreat.


    "Say, say what."


    Wan Xuanmin clenched his fist and tried to make himself look less guilty.


    Lin Qianyi sneered, and the corners of his mouth began to laugh.


    "Of course, why did you give up the big job of Emperor Entertainment and design me at the risk of offending the emperor of city a?"


    Lin Qianyi looked at him condescending.


    "Within three years, you will certainly become an international first-line director. Why ruin your future? What did they give you? Is it really worth it? "


    Every word of Lin Qianyi surprised the people of wanxuan.


    I just wanted to be glad that I was destroyed at this moment.


    She knows everything, she knows everything!


    Wan Xuanmin suddenly looked like he was out of his mind. He suddenly looked up and stared at Lin Qianyi.


    "Why? Of course, it''s because they gave me what I dream of. If I stay in di entertainment, I can get it in the end, but I can''t wait! I can''t wait that long! "


    Wan Xuanmin roared excitedly, and his eyes became scarlet.


    "I want to succeed now. I want to be above ten thousand people in the entertainment industry! I want all the directors to see my face! I want them all to kneel at my feet! "


    The more said, Wan Xuanmin was more excited, as if confused by the peak of power and lost his reason.


    After listening to Wan Xuanmin''s ridiculous reasons.


    Lin Qianyi looked at his eyes, cold and piercing, as if he were looking at a dead man.


    She did not expect that Wan Xuanmin''s betrayal would be such a ridiculous reason!


    It''s only three years. Can''t wait?


    So, what are all his previous efforts?


    Sure enough, who can escape the lust for profit?


    How many innocent people can maintain their original innocence after entering the society?


    Lin Qianyi squatted down slowly and looked at Wan Xuanmin. The killing intention in his eyes was undisguised.


    "No, no! You can''t kill me, you can''t kill me! "


    Seeing the killing intention in Lin Qianyi''s eyes, Wan Xuanmin, who had just fallen into a crazy state, opened his eyes in fear.


    Looking at his frightened appearance, the mockery in Lin Qianyi''s eyes became more and more obvious.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you."


    With that, Lin Qianyi suddenly grabbed Wan Xuanmin''s neck.


    With the other hand, he yanked his coat open.


    The bag in the coat is placed on a mobile phone with video on.


    Lin Qianyi took the mobile phone, let go of the hand that pinched Wan Xuanmin, and stood up slowly.


    Wan Xuanmin, who had made a trip from hell, coughed violently at the moment when Lin Qianyi let go.


    Breathing the air desperately.


    However, when he saw the mobile phone in Lin Qianyi''s hand, he only felt a bolt from the blue and trembled violently with fear.


    "It seems you haven''t given up."


    Lin Qianyi looked at him with a smile.


    Then, under his frightened eyes, he loosened his hand and the mobile phone suddenly fell to the ground.

 Chapter 520

    Raise your foot and step on it suddenly.


    ''click -''


    The mobile phone instantly fell apart and people couldn''t see the prototype.


    "I won''t kill you, but I will destroy what you care about most."


    Make your life worse than death!


    After leaving this sentence, Lin Qianyi raised his feet and left.


    Before that, Yan Shiqi was very jealous. He kicked Wan Xuanmin away and opened the door of the private room.


    Let your wife walk out of the private room easily.


    Wan Xuanmin was kicked directly into the wall and fainted in an instant.


    Yan Shiqi didn''t care about him. He went directly to the crushed mobile phone and took away the memory card of the mobile phone before he left.


    She won''t leave a trace of crisis and let them continue to harm her wife!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After returning to the villa, it was already more than 10 p.m.


    After entering the villa, Lin Qianyi unexpectedly saw her fourth master sitting in the living room.


    Lin Qianyi walked over with a smile and fell on him.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Lin Qianyi put his hands around his neck and looked down at the flat plate in his hand.


    Lin Qianyi frowned when he saw the picture on the tablet that she was with Anyang.


    "Do you need my hand?"


    Emperor Yan Mo put down the flat plate in his hand, hugged her waist, lowered her forehead and asked softly.


    Lin Qianyi smiled and looked straight into his deep eyes. "I asked song Lecha, isn''t it you?"


    With that, Lin Qianyi laughed.


    Song Le is the fourth master of her family. Let song Le check. Isn''t it the fourth master of her family?


    "You know, my power is not as simple as what the outside world sees. As long as you like, I can make them all disappear."


    Emperor Yanmo kissed her thin lips by close relatives and opened his mouth seriously.


    Listening to his fourth master''s domineering declaration, Lin Qianyi''s smile became more brilliant.


    "I know, my fourth master is the most powerful man in the world. Anything can be settled at the first time."


    Lin Qianyi nodded and smiled.


    "However, I want those people to know that death is not terrible. What''s terrible is to see with their own eyes what they care about most, and a little bit of it turns into nothing!"


    Although Lin Qianyi smiled, her body suddenly burst out a cold and piercing breath.


    Like death in the night.


    He felt the breath from his little wife and didn''t lose to him. Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth aroused a radian.


    "Well, good."


    Emperor Yanmo agreed without hesitation.


    His little wife is not weak, but strong enough to stand beside him.


    Although he would worry, he would not stop it.


    He just stood behind her and guarded her.


    However, Lin Qianyi underestimated Wan Xuanmin''s ability and courage.


    The next day, before Lin Qianyi did it, Wan Xuanmin did it first.


    Tisch group, in the office.


    The emperor''s brothers and Songle are watching the interview of Wan Xuanmin on the computer.


    "Director Wan, I heard that you first found Lin Qianyi and asked her to be the third female in your play. What''s the reason?"


    "Is it because of the big financier behind her? Or, director Wan, what do you have to do with her? "


    Facing the reporter''s constant questions, Wan Xuanmin was embarrassed.


    In the end, it seems that I have to speak reluctantly.


    "In fact, it''s not that I asked Lin Qianyi to play the female No. 3 in my play, but the person behind her. She asked me to give a role. Unfortunately, I can only give her the original female No. 3 role."

 Chapter 521

    "I have nothing to do with her. Don''t Scribble."


    With that, Wan Xuanmin seemed to be worried about what he was afraid of, which made people know that there was something fishy at a glance.


    So, the reporters were even more excited.


    "Director Wan, you seem to be afraid of the big financier behind Lin Qianyi. Why? Did she warn you? Or threatened you with something? "


    "Yes, yes, director Wan, you might as well say that if it really threatens you, we can inform the people and let the people get justice for you."


    The reporters urged enthusiastically.


    Wan Xuanmin seemed to think for a moment, and then trembled.


    "I, I''m sorry for the audience and my works. I''m ashamed that I didn''t let every role in the play find the right person to play."


    Wan Xuanmin looked apologetic and bowed.


    "The Great Gold Lord behind Lin Qianyi, I really dare not say it. Once I say it, I will die. Please don''t ask me again."


    Wan Xuanmin said with fear, then waved his hand and wanted to leave.


    However, those reporters rushed up and didn''t let him leave at all.


    "Director Wan, listen to you. The big financier behind Lin Qianyi must be a big man in city a? And it''s even more difficult to dare to tell you to be careful of your life. "


    "Yes, yes, you have just said it. The big financier will not let you go. You might as well say it all. If you say it, you can get protection."


    "If something happens to you one day, we will all know that it is the big gold who took the initiative, and we can get justice for you."


    After listening to those reporters, Wan Xuanmin flashed a proud dark light at the bottom of his eyes.


    However, his face was frightened, as if he would not say it in death.


    "Sister-in-law, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to solve this time."


    After the news broadcast, Emperor Yanfeng reached out to fix the computer picture and said with worry.


    "Yes, sister-in-law, we should have done it last night."


    Song Le, sitting beside emperor Yanfeng, also opened her mouth with concern.


    "His uncle''s! Wan Xuanmin is such a dog. I hold him so much that he dares to stab me in the back! Damn it! "


    Thinking of the cultivation of Wan Xuanmin before, Emperor Yanfeng was so angry that he wanted to beat Wan Xuanmin to death!


    At the same time, Emperor Yanfeng was also very upset. Why didn''t he see that Wan Xuanmin was a man of wolf ambition?!


    "Why don''t we kill him and frame someone else?"


    Song Le suddenly brightened up and said excitedly.


    However, he was slapped to the back of the head by Emperor Yanfeng.


    "You''re stupid. Didn''t you see it just now?! If anything happens to Wan Xuanmin, those reporters will be counted on his sister-in-law. If you move him, don''t you just make trouble for his sister-in-law?! "


    Emperor Yanfeng''s face hated iron but not steel, and roared to Songle.


    Songle''s ears were buzzing with roar. He rubbed his ears and asked weakly, "what should I do? Do you just let them slander your sister-in-law? "


    "Of course not!"


    Emperor Yanfeng clenched his teeth and stared.


    "Brother, what do you think?"


    Emperor Yanfeng held back his anger and looked at his brother opposite and asked.


    Emperor Yan Mo''s eyes were dark and unknown, and his cold face was terrible at this time.

 Chapter 522

    "Find out who did it?"


    Emperor Yan Mo glanced at song Le.


    Song Le frowned, "I found some eyebrows, but I haven''t found out who it is."


    "These videos and photos are not released in country a, but in different places in many countries, bit by bit, so they are difficult to find."


    After listening to song Le, before emperor Yanmo spoke, Emperor Yanfeng spoke first.


    "Use Ye''s power to check. I don''t believe in using Ye''s power. I can''t find out who''s targeting my sister-in-law!"


    Emperor Yan Feng''s face was cruel.


    The people of the emperor''s family are extremely protective of their weaknesses, especially those who care about them. They just protect their cubs with crazy wolves. They don''t want to die!


    Emperor Yanfeng and song Le looked at emperor Yanmo with excitement in their eyes.


    However, Emperor Yanmo turned a blind eye to their eyes.


    Reaching out, he picked up the cup on the tea table and took a sip slowly. His deep eyes played like a vortex, which was difficult to touch.


    "Brother! My sister-in-law has been wronged like this. Don''t you feel bad?! Is it true that your love for your sister-in-law in the past is false? "


    Seeing that his brother didn''t respond, Emperor Yanfeng was in a hurry.


    Regardless of the blurting out of his brain, he questioned Emperor Yan mo.


    As soon as the words came out, Emperor Yanmo regretted it.


    They all know how much his brother loves his sister-in-law.


    Now that his sister-in-law is stigmatized, his brother is naturally the most angry one.


    For Emperor Yan Feng''s question, Emperor Yan ink silk had no response.


    After a long time, Emperor Yanmo said indifferently, "check emperor Beiping."


    "Emperor Peiping?"


    Emperor Yanfeng and song Le showed their surprised look.


    Emperor Peiping is the eldest son of the old man, that is, the uncle of the emperor''s family, and the father of emperor Bowen and Emperor boting.


    Emperor Peiping didn''t say anything at ordinary times. He looked gentle and gentle to everyone. He and his children were completely two extremes.


    Last time I moved the chief to hold back emperor Yanmo, he didn''t participate.


    Therefore, I avoided the Revenge of emperor Yanfeng.


    Even if his son and daughter were disabled, he was very calm, just like a disabled person, not his children.


    The emperor''s family, even the old man, was retaliated.


    But only emperor Peiping was safe.


    It can be imagined that his means of doing things are so frightening.


    Emperor Yanfeng, they didn''t catch him, so they couldn''t do it to him.


    "Why? We swept the emperor''s house in the Qing Dynasty before. Did he dare to do it again? If you abandon his children, you can''t let him shrink his tail and be a man? "


    Emperor Yan Feng frowned tightly.


    Obviously, I don''t understand why his brother deliberately checked from emperor Peiping.


    However, song Le on one side did not agree with him.


    "Yan Feng, did you forget? Five years ago, he solved the second master of the imperial family without trace. At that time, the second master of the imperial family was not a fuel-efficient lamp, but he died in the hands of emperor Peiping. "


    "It is conceivable that emperor Peiping did not earn money these years, but was lurking and waiting for the opportunity."


    Song Le expressed his opinion.


    Sure enough, the next moment emperor Yanmo''s words confirmed his view, which was very right.


    "Emperor Peiping saved a man ten years ago. Go and check this man. Don''t let go of any trace."


    Emperor Yan Mo put down the teacup in his hand and gave orders to them with a cold face.


    His little wife, no one can move!


    The mover dies!


    "Yes."


    Emperor Yanfeng and song Le responded respectfully.


    "Brother, use Ye''s power?"


    Emperor Yanfeng looked at his brother. It would be much easier if he used Ye''s power.


    "Yes." Emperor Yan Mo nodded.

 Chapter 523

    In a private room of a senior hotel in city A.


    "How about your in laws? Are the snacks delicious here? "


    Seeing Xia Yuwei eat a snack, sun qian can''t wait to ask.


    "Delicious, the place you introduced is indeed right."


    Xia Yuwei swallowed the snack in her mouth and nodded with a smile.


    At the same time, he gave sun Qian a thumbs up.


    "Ha ha, that''s good, that''s good. I''m afraid it''s not to my mother''s taste."


    Xia Yuwei''s praise made the smile on Sun Qian''s face very bright and almost blind.


    "Where, where, what your in laws introduced, there will be a difference."


    Xia Yuwei replied with a smile.


    Looking at the two "talking and laughing" mothers, Lin Qianyi sat aside and ate snacks silently.


    She was also relieved to see that they got along so well.


    It seemed that it was the first time she had seen a couple of in laws who could get along so well.


    Moreover, the in laws are also very good, although they don''t talk much.


    Thinking like this, Lin Qianyi''s line of sight aimed at the opposite father-in-law.


    Looking at him, like her, eating snacks silently, I couldn''t help feeling a little funny.


    Her father-in-law is really a little like the fourth master of her family''s doting on his wife.


    After breakfast, the two mothers kept talking, while the other two continued to eat snacks silently.


    Such a picture is very warm.


    However, such a warm picture was soon broken.


    The door of the private room was suddenly opened.


    People''s eyes, subconsciously look.


    When they saw someone coming, their faces were different.


    Emperor Peiping pushed emperor Bowen in a wheelchair, his face with gold rimmed glasses, and raised a seemingly gentle smile.


    "Beiting, sister-in-law, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you mind if I have a breakfast?"


    Emperor Peiping looked at emperor Beiting and sun Qian and said very gently.


    However, without waiting for a response, he pushed people in and sat down.


    Emperor Beiting and sun Qian looked a little unhappy, but now is not the time to tear their faces.


    Therefore, Emperor Beiting still pretended to say, "of course I don''t mind. Brother, you see what you like to eat, let''s call some more."


    Sun Qian did not speak, and her face was no better.


    But yes, who will have a good face for the man who almost killed his son-in-law?


    It''s good not to immediately pick up the broom and hit people.


    Lin Qianyi and Xia Yuwei looked silently and didn''t speak.


    "No, that''s all. Don''t waste it if you can eat."


    Emperor Peiping waved his hand, very casually.


    Immediately, Emperor Peiping looked aside at emperor Bowen, who always had a gloomy face.


    "Ah Wen, why don''t you know how to call people? It''s your legs, not your brain! "


    Emperor Peiping put away his gentle face and sternly scolded emperor Bowen, "call people!"


    However, the words that emperor Peiping seemed to scold emperor Bowen changed the faces of everyone present.


    Especially emperor Beiting and sun Qian.


    Emperor Bowen''s legs were destroyed by their son''s order. Now emperor Peiping mentions them in front of them. What does that mean?


    Emperor Beiting just looked OK, and immediately became gloomy.


    If it''s normal, he can ignore it and take it seriously.


    But now, in front of my in laws.


    If one is not handled well, it will leave a bad impression on the in laws and oppose marrying their daughter to their son.

 Chapter 524

    Being scolded by his father, di Bowen''s face can be described as Yin and prey.


    "I''m a waste now. What''s my name, not even people?"


    Emperor Bowen suddenly retorted that the language was sharp.


    "Rebel! What you said is that your legs were wasted. Don''t you still have hands?! "


    Emperor Bei continued to scold with a flat face.


    "Your sister can live without her hands. Why aren''t you human without her legs? Can''t live?!


    Emperor Peiping''s words made emperor Bowen sneer and scoff.


    "Yes, one has lost his legs and the other has lost his hands. Tut Tut, what a cruel heart."


    Di Bowen patted his legs, which had no feeling, and said as if feeling.


    Then he suddenly looked up and stared at emperor Peiping.


    "My good father, don''t you feel bad? We are your own children. Don''t you know how painful it is? "


    Di Bowen almost growled.


    Like a wounded beast, he roared desperately to scare off the enemy.


    "Shut up! Who said I don''t love you anymore?! I''m your father! How can I not feel sorry for you? "


    Emperor Peiping suddenly patted the table and glared at emperor Bowen.


    "Then why don''t you avenge us?!"


    Devons was not afraid of him, raised her head and retorted excitedly.


    Looking at his unruly son, Emperor Peiping sighed and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, son. As long as I know who abandoned you and your sister, I will not let them go. I must let them pay for their blood!"


    Emperor Peiping said later, with a strong hatred.


    Sharp eyes seemed to sweep emperor Beiting and them without trace.


    Although both sides knew it well, they didn''t completely tear their faces and still pretended not to know what the other party did.


    There is only one reason to pretend to be stupid, that is, it''s not time yet.


    "Brother, I heard that Bowen and boting were abolished because they did something wrong?"


    Looking at the monologue that emperor Peiping had done for so long, sun Qian finally couldn''t help but speak.


    "As the saying goes, if you do something wrong, you must bear the wrong things you do. If you know your mistakes and can change them, you are good."


    Sun Qian stared at di Bowen and said something.


    However, Emperor Peiping looked at his son as if he didn''t understand.


    "No matter how wrong my son is, his legs should not be wasted. His lower body can only be spent in a wheelchair. He has changed from a man who can move freely to a waste who can only live in a wheelchair!"


    At this point, Emperor Peiping''s hand trembled slightly, his scarlet eyes stared at Sun Qian.


    "Do you know how painful that feeling is? Life is worse than death! Watching my son suffer from this kind of pain, I, as a father, of course, suffer a hundred times more than him! "


    "Those who abandoned my son make us miserable! I don''t care what''s wrong or right! All I know is that I want them to pay with blood, and I want them to taste the taste that life is better than death! "


    At this moment, the evil and hatred in emperor Peiping''s eyes are undoubtedly exposed.


    Sun Qian, who was stared at by Emperor Peiping, only felt as if she had been stared at by a demon. She couldn''t help but feel cold in her heart.


    Aware of his wife''s abnormality, Emperor Beiting immediately blocked his wife and looked at God Peiping with hatred.


    "People are doing and heaven is watching. I believe God is fair. As for the blood debt and blood compensation you say, it depends on whether God agrees!"


    Emperor Beiting responded with a cold face.

 Chapter 525

    Then, before emperor Peiping could speak, Emperor Beiting spoke again:


    "Brother, are you here to have breakfast with us? Eat. The breakfast here is good. As you said, don''t waste it. "


    With that, he turned the dim sum to Emperor Peiping''s side.


    However, after the monologue just now, Emperor Peiping was too lazy to do it.


    "No, we still don''t eat, lest God break my life!"


    Emperor Peiping said coldly and got up to push emperor Bowen away.


    When I got to the door, I suddenly stopped.


    "By the way, such a big thing has happened outside, and as parents in law, you are still in the mood to eat snacks here. It''s really... Open."


    Emperor Peiping turned his back to the crowd, and his cold words meant something.


    Then, without waiting for emperor Beiting to ask questions, he pushed people away.


    Looking at the back of emperor Peiping leaving, Emperor Peiping and sun Qian frowned.


    He just said, as father-in-law and mother-in-law, they?


    That is to say, what he said about the outside is related to their daughter-in-law?!


    Emperor Beiting and sun Qian looked at each other silently, and then quickly restrained their thoughts in their eyes.


    "Don''t worry about them, mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. They are just mad dogs. Just ignore them."


    Feeling the cold atmosphere in the private room, sun Qian quickly adjusted the atmosphere.


    Although I heard the meaning of emperor Beiping''s words, Emperor Beiting and sun Qian believed their daughter-in-law very much.


    After these months of getting along, they know very well who their daughter-in-law is.


    Even if there is any gossip about the daughter-in-law outside, it is absolutely out of thin air!


    Seeing sun Qian say so, Xia Yuwei also raised her smile again and pressed down the uneasiness in her heart.


    Lin Qianyi was all thinking, and a dark awn crossed his bright eyes.


    After breakfast, sun Qian thought of going shopping with her in laws and daughter-in-law.


    However, when Emperor Peiping suddenly came out just now, she was also a little uneasy.


    So he hurried to say goodbye to his in laws.


    Watching the car leave, Xia Yuwei immediately worried and looked at her baby daughter.


    "Yi, do you know what happened?"


    Xia Yuwei frowned.


    "Mom, get in the car first."


    Lin Qianyi didn''t answer, but opened the door and let Xia Yuwei get on the bus.


    Just now, Emperor Peiping was obviously a bad comer.


    She always felt that something happened to her seemed to have something to do with him.


    So, let''s get out of here first. After all, who knows if there will be another group of journalists suddenly?


    Sure enough, as soon as they got on the bus, a group of people suddenly ran towards them.


    The cameras in their hands have clearly shown that they are journalists.


    "Seventeen, get rid of them."


    Lin Qianyi''s face was cold, and a piercing chill came from his eyes.


    "Yes, madam."


    Yan seventeen also sank his face.


    The car suddenly turned the corner and left them only a butt when the reporters reacted.


    Facing the car with only one butt left, the reporters still beat hard.


    It seems that you can penetrate the car and shoot the people inside.


    "Mom, are you okay?"


    Lin Qianyi let go and hugged his mother''s hands before the car started.


    Xia Yuwei''s face is a little ugly. It''s not for her baby daughter, but that something big has happened to her daughter!


    A great event that upset her!

 Chapter 526

    "Yi Yi, tell mom what happened to you?"


    Xia Yuwei grabbed her daughter''s hand and asked severely.


    She seldom reads the news, so she doesn''t know anything about her daughter''s news.


    Not that she doesn''t care about her daughter.


    But clearly know that many scandals in the entertainment circle are groundless.


    She believes in her daughter, so she doesn''t believe those gossip outside at all.


    However, what happened just now made Xia Yuwei aware of the seriousness, so she couldn''t help worrying.


    Lin Qianyi sighed slightly and explained the events of last night one by one.


    Xia Yuwei was frightened when she heard that!


    If those people succeed, her daughter


    At the thought of the consequences, Xia Yuwei couldn''t help but be afraid, and her hands trembled slightly.


    "Mom, I''m fine. You don''t know my ability. How can they calculate it so easily?"


    Lin Qianyi took her mother''s hand in one hand and gently patted her back in the other.


    "How about your ability?! Don''t you know the saying "it''s impossible to guard against it?"


    Looking at her daughter''s indifferent face, Xia Yuwei was a little angry.


    She is such a precious daughter. If something happens to her daughter, how can she live as a mother?!


    Lin Qianyi smiled helplessly.


    "I know, I know, but others don''t like me. I have no way to fight me. I can only see the moves."


    Then Lin Qianyi shrugged helplessly.


    She has some doubts. Does she recruit blackbody? How can she feel that someone wants to attack her all the time?


    It used to be Xia Baizhi and Yu Yao, but now it''s wanxuanmin and the man in the dark.


    "Which son of a bitch is it! I should have laid a cruel hand on my beloved daughter! "


    It seems that Xia Yuwei scolded herself angrily when she knew that her daughter was black.


    "I cursed those bastards. They were struck by thunder when they went out, fell into a pit when they walked, and were blown away by the wind when they went to the street! Let them swim the streets! "


    The more Xia Yuwei scolded, the more angry she was, and there was no smoke on her head.


    Looking at the mother who restored the tough mode, Lin Qianyi couldn''t help laughing.


    Her mother said that wind is rain.


    "By the way, did you ask your son-in-law to find out who targeted you? The son-in-law is the king of city A. he should be able to find out soon. "


    Xia Yuwei suddenly thought of something and looked at her daughter and asked.


    Then, without waiting for an answer, he continued:


    "After you find out who it is, remember to tell mom that mom copied the guy to help you take revenge and fried those bastards!"


    Xia Yuwei gnashed her teeth.


    Her precious daughter, how can those bastards bully her!


    "Well, I''ve been checking, but there''s no news yet."


    Lin Qianyi nodded his head as he comforted his mother.


    Seeing her daughter so clever, Xia Yuwei''s anger was extinguished.


    "That baby daughter, can you guess who did it?"


    Xia Yuwei suddenly turned her words and stared at her daughter without letting go of any trace on her face.


    Lin Qianyi pulled a little from the corner of his mouth. As soon as he wanted to speak, he was interrupted by Xia Yuwei.


    "Don''t tell me. You didn''t guess at all. I don''t believe it!"


    Xia Yuwei proudly raised her chin and glanced at her daughter with a very positive tone.

 Chapter 527

    Looking at Aojiao''s mother, Lin Qianyi silently said in her heart: her mother, the cliff is the roundworm in her stomach!


    Finally, under Xia Yuwei''s threatening eyes, Lin Qianyi had no choice but to compromise.


    "I''m not sure if the man in the dark is the one I guessed. However, I''m sure it must have something to do with emperor Peiping and his son."


    Lin Qianyi frowned and said his guess.


    If emperor Peiping and Emperor Bowen did not appear today.


    It was hard for her to guess who was trying to ruin her.


    The people of the Xia family don''t have that ability, so there are only those of the emperor family.


    For those people in the imperial family, she is the weakness of the fourth master. As long as we seize her weakness.


    It''s easy to get rid of the fourth master.


    However, they only miscalculated Lin Qianyi''s ability.


    She is not necessarily a weakness, but may be a help!


    "Emperor Peiping father and son?"


    Hearing a strange name, Xia Yuwei frowned slightly, and suddenly her eyes brightened.


    "Emperor Peiping and his son, aren''t they the two bastards just now?"


    Xia Yuwei widened her eyes and looked at her daughter uncertainly.


    "Yes."


    Lin Qianyi nodded.


    "I''ll go! You told me earlier. I knew it was those two bastards. I would have slapped them to death! Let their hearts be so black that they deserve to be crippled! "


    Xia Yuwei, who had just been groomed, suddenly blew up again.


    That posture was like wanting to turn around and beat the emperor Peiping''s father and son to death.


    "Mom, if you''re not angry, your crow''s feet should come out again."


    Lin Qianyi continued to patiently smooth his hair.


    Hearing the speech, Xia Yuwei was startled and touched the corners of her eyes with both hands carefully.


    And muttered to himself:


    "No, no, I was angry for a while. I shouldn''t come out. It took me a whole month to make the crow''s feet disappear. I can''t let them come out again."


    Looking at her mother nervously taking out the mirror and looking at the crow''s feet, Lin Qianyi''s mouth curled up.


    And Yan Shiqi, who was sitting in the front seat driving, couldn''t hide his surprise after listening to Lin Qianyi''s words.


    Her wife is too good!


    Just by the appearance of emperor Peiping, and then with a meaning, I guessed that it was what emperor Peiping and his son called.


    Madam''s brain is going to heaven. There are trees and trees!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The other side.


    After sun Qian got on the bus, she couldn''t wait to take out her mobile phone and check the news.


    After opening Wan Xuanmin''s interview, sun Qian was so angry that she almost dropped her mobile phone.


    Fart''s big money Lord, the big money Lord is her daughter-in-law''s husband!


    Fart mistress, her daughter-in-law has got a certificate with her son!


    Fart''s foot on a few boats. Her daughter-in-law doesn''t know how special she is. She''s just dead set on her ice son, okay!


    Of course, her ice son is also determined to his daughter-in-law!


    "Beiting, we must take care of this matter! The wedding hasn''t been held yet. We can''t just let our daughter-in-law be wronged! "


    Sun Qian angrily put away her mobile phone and said mercilessly.


    Emperor Beiting''s face was also gloomy and terrible.


    "Well, let''s find our son first. He should have taken action. We can''t disturb him."


    Although emperor Beiting was angry, he calmed down quickly and didn''t act alone.


    Sun Qian, who originally wanted to act alone, nodded when she heard her husband''s words.


    The power behind their son is much stronger than the emperor''s family.

 Chapter 528

    Two days later, in the villa study.


    All the people in the fourth room of the emperor''s family gathered together.


    "Those gossip news are getting too much, Xiao Mo, even if you want to find out who did it, you should stop it! If this goes on, the daughter-in-law doesn''t have to go out! "


    Sun Qian threw the magazine in her hand onto the tea table, gnashing her teeth on her face.


    "Yes, Xiao Mo, my sister-in-law is from our emperor''s family. I don''t want my sister-in-law to be wronged."


    Emperor Yanwei also stared at emperor Yanmo with a straight face.


    With the power of Ye, it''s easy to stop these news.


    However, what they don''t understand is why emperor Yanmo, as a husband, doesn''t move at all.


    Let those reporters continue to write too much?


    "Mom and sister, I don''t want to do it, but I''m waiting for the opportunity."


    One side of emperor Yanfeng, looking at his own brother being blamed, said.


    "What time is not the time? What time is needed to stop those gossip?!"


    Sun Qian is not happy.


    That''s her daughter-in-law. Her baby daughter-in-law has been written by those people these days.


    What is kept, robbed of other people''s fiance, and ambiguous with more than a dozen men.


    It''s going to kill her!


    If she could, she really wanted to beat up those scribbled journalists.


    "Mom, even if I really stopped it, eliminated all the things on the Internet and stopped all the magazines and newspapers, I can''t change people''s views on my sister-in-law."


    In the face of his mother, di Yanfeng said he was helpless.


    "On the contrary, it will be self defeating, so that those who watch the play think that their sister-in-law is guilty, and they even more believe that those things are true."


    Hearing the speech, sun Qian and di Yanwei immediately succumbed.


    When have they been so oppressed? If others bully you, you can''t fight back!


    At this time, the door of the study was opened, and Lin Qianyi came in with several times of tea.


    Put the tea in front of the crowd one by one.


    "I just made this tea. Try it."


    Lin Qianyi put the tea before and after everyone, went to his fourth master and sat down.


    Hearing the speech, several people who were still angry immediately smiled, picked up tea cups one after another and tasted them carefully.


    "Hmm ~ good, daughter-in-law, your tea making skills are better than me."


    After drinking a mouthful of daughter-in-law tea, sun Qian immediately praised Lin Qianyi with a smile.


    Others also smiled and nodded, obviously agreeing with sun Qian''s words.


    Lin Qianyi smiled and said modestly:


    "Where, my mother taught me well, and my kung fu in making tea can''t compare with my mother''s skill. I still have a lot to learn."


    Praised by her daughter-in-law, sun Qian is naturally very happy.


    "Ha ha, your daughter-in-law is good. After a few days, mom will take you to a mountain villa. The tea there will ensure that you like your daughter-in-law."


    With a satisfactory daughter-in-law, sun Qian is in a very good mood.


    Suddenly, sun Qian frowned again, obviously remembering that now is an extraordinary time.


    The gossip about her daughter-in-law, those outside, has not stopped.


    If you go out and get caught, it''s very unpleasant.


    "Well, at that time, our family will go and relax."


    Lin Qianyi nodded and said, "recently, my business has worried everyone. It''s really hugging..."


    "Sister in law, what you say is our business. There''s nothing to worry about."


    Emperor Yanwei waved his big hand and interrupted Lin Qianyi''s apology, forthright indicating that she didn''t mind those things.

 Chapter 529

    "Yes, daughter-in-law, you say we are a family. How can a family care?"


    Sun Qian also pretends to blame Lin Qianyi.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi smiled brightly and admitted his mistake, "I''m stupid."


    "Don''t worry, it will be solved soon."


    Emperor Yanmo, who had never spoken, finally spoke to his little wife.


    The big hand rubbed her small head, with a trace of assurance in her deep eyes.


    Lin Qianyi nodded to his spoiled eyes, "I believe you."


    Looking at the two people who silently looked at each other and showed their love, the people present couldn''t help rubbing their arms.


    They have goose bumps all right!


    "Xiao Feng, have you found out who is behind the scenes about your sister-in-law?"


    Without a husband around, Emperor Yanwei, who showed his love skills, quickly moved his attention elsewhere.


    Emperor Yanwei''s question made everyone look at emperor Yanfeng.


    "Well, I found it."


    Emperor Yan Feng turned positive.


    Open the brought computer, click a few times, and then turn the computer back to let everyone see the photos on the screen.


    "The person in the photo is the Royal Prince of country B, named Guo Jindou. He came to country a ten years ago and was attacked. He happened to be saved by Emperor Peiping. They have no contact on the surface, but they are secretly connected."


    Emperor Yanfeng pointed to the computer screen and told the story.


    "Moreover, the reason why the second uncle died suddenly five years ago was that emperor Peiping asked Guo Jindou to move his hand and solved the second uncle in state B without interest."


    After listening to the story of emperor Yanfeng, they all looked heavy outside the emperor Yanmo.


    If other forces are OK, but that person is the prince of a country''s royal family, this is a little difficult.


    Once the prince is moved, it will be the whole thing of country B.


    After looking at their faces, Emperor Yanfeng continued:


    "Guo Jindou asked people to do what his sister-in-law did. Moreover, most of those journalists came to city a from other countries."


    "Last time emperor Peiping and Emperor Bowen sang a monologue for you, they should have planned to start tearing their faces with us. Moreover, it seems that he has reached some agreement with Guo Jindou. As for what agreement it is, we haven''t found out yet."


    After that, Emperor Yanfeng reminded him:


    "Tomorrow we will fight back. You should be careful when you go out. After all, dogs will jump over the wall when they are anxious, not to mention emperor Peiping is still a madman!"


    The crowd nodded and agreed with emperor Yanfeng''s words.


    "His son, who has been handed down from generation to generation, has lost his legs by us. He will certainly not give up. You should be careful."


    Thinking of staring at her eyes with hatred when she was in the hotel last time, sun Qian said with lingering fear.


    "Well, we''ll be careful."


    Emperor Yanfeng nodded seriously.


    This time, there was a big confrontation. If one was bad, it might lose the whole game. We had to be careful.


    "By the way, how about your daughter-in-law take your mother-in-law to live with us? It''s a little more reassuring. "


    Sun Qian suddenly looked at Lin Qianyi and asked.


    Lin Qianyi thought for a moment and finally nodded, "OK, please parents."


    She wanted to take her mother to the villa, but she thought that emperor Peiping''s goal now was to start from her.


    If you bring your mother to your side, it will undoubtedly be more dangerous.


    Moreover, the fourth master of her family will catch her to the di group whenever she is free.

 Chapter 530

    So, it''s better for mom to live with her parents in law.


    "No trouble, no trouble. My family is so big that there are only two of me. Now one more person will accompany me. It''s too late for me to be happy."


    Sun Qian waved her hand and said with a smile.


    Then he looked at his husband, "right, husband?"


    Emperor Beiting also smiled and nodded, "yes, be more lively."


    Suddenly, sun Qian''s eyes lit up and nodded again and again.


    "Yes, yes, be lively. If the daughter-in-law can give birth to a few steamed stuffed buns as soon as possible, it will be more lively."


    Sun Qian looked at Lin Qianyi with red eyes, so her eyes didn''t hide, you mu you!


    Lin was embarrassed when he was in Eaton.


    How many buns?


    When she was a sow, did she give birth to several babies?!


    "Poof!"


    Emperor Yanfeng sprayed it directly.


    "I said, mom, how short are you of steamed stuffed buns? You let Xiaoqing have several, and now let your sister-in-law have several. Are you a team football player?"


    The black line on di Yanfeng''s face, her mother, is really drunk.


    Why do you keep your mouth on steamed stuffed buns every day.


    "What''s wrong with me? You can jump out for me! "


    Sun Qian is proud and charming. Her friends around her include daughter-in-law, daughter-in-law, steamed stuffed bun and steamed stuffed bun.


    Now she finally had a daughter-in-law and an unlicensed daughter-in-law.


    The result is still wooden buns.


    Can she take it easy? Ah?!


    Now, Emperor Yanfeng shut up.


    I''m kidding. He''s a man. Okay, how do you get the little steamed stuffed bun out?!


    After discussing the counterattack plan, sun Qian couldn''t wait. She took her husband and went to pick up her mother to live in her house.


    Before that, Lin Qianyi called his mother.


    Xu Shi knows the seriousness of the matter. Xia Yuwei doesn''t object, but reassures Lin Qianyi.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    the second day.


    When the rumor about Lin Qianyi was just reduced.


    A new report about Lin Qianyi appeared again in the public''s view.


    However, this report is not Heilin Qianyi''s, but presents Lin Qianyi''s excellence in front of everyone.


    Including the awards she won, as well as the praise and recognition of acting skills in school.


    At the same time, a lot of black material was exploded.


    Of course, it is the black material who participated in the design and framing of Lin Qianyi, including director Wan Xuanmin.


    Those black materials have small things to big things, and even violations of the law have been exposed.


    As a result, most of Wan Xuanmin''s people were arrested and charged with various crimes.


    Those who have been sentenced for the least crimes also have more than three years'' imprisonment, and the most is a fixed-term imprisonment of less than 10 years.


    Gradually, the reports of Heilin Qianyi gradually disappeared.


    The reports of zebeline and shallow Yi have been pouring into people''s sight.


    Some people still believe in Lin Qianyi''s black material, but it is not as fierce as before.


    After all, so much evidence has been put out.


    If you make trouble again, it will appear to be done on purpose.


    Five days later.


    In country B, there has also been a news storm.


    Just because their prince Guo Jindou, the next heir to the throne, killed several civilians for no reason.


    The reason is that those civilians are unwilling to be his mistresses, so in a rage, they all killed them and dumped their bodies!


    This report has evidence, and even photos of the women who were killed and dumped their bodies.

 Chapter 531

    As soon as this report came out, it immediately caused a great sensation in country B.


    Some people even proposed to dismiss Guo Jindou as a prince and disqualify him as heir to the throne.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tisch group, in the president''s office.


    "Ow! I''m so tired! "


    As soon as emperor Yanfeng entered the door, he slipped down on the sofa and lay half dead.


    Looking at emperor Yanfeng playing with the essence of two goods again, Lin Qianyi just glanced at him and looked away.


    Her famous detective is better.


    "Oh, sister-in-law, how can you ignore me? I did my best for my sister-in-law, regardless of my health. "


    Seeing Lin Qianyi ignoring him, Emperor Yanfeng immediately looked at her sadly.


    That small appearance, simply don''t suffer too much!


    Lin Qianyi slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at him up and down, "devote yourself? I didn''t see it. "


    Lin Qianyi smiled brightly at him, then looked at the tablet in his hand again and ignored him again.


    "Ow, Ow! Sister in law, how can you do this? How can you do this? "


    Emperor Yanfeng quit immediately.


    Lying on the sofa, I was like a child, rolling and rolling.


    Lin Qianyi opened his mouth and just wanted to kindly remind him.


    However, it is too late


    "Bang - ow!!!"


    Watching the red fruit of Emperor Yan Maple fall off the sofa, Lin Qianyi shrinks his neck and rushes to his feet.


    Her ass landed on the ground. She actually wanted to ask emperor Yanfeng: fart PI. Is there a flowering wood?


    However, thinking that he was so busy for her these days, he swallowed the problem back to his stomach.


    After emperor Yanfeng wailed, he covered his ass and looked sour.


    "Sister in law, why don''t you stop me?!"


    Emperor Yanfeng raised his head pitifully and looked at Lin Qianyi plaintively. Don''t be too pitiful.


    Lin Qianyi held back his smile and tried to raise his innocent look. "I want to remind you, but it''s too late."


    Then Lin Qianyi shrugged helplessly.


    Now, Emperor Yanfeng is more sad.


    "How''s it going?"


    Just when Lin Qianyi was thinking whether to give emperor Yanfeng these two goods smooth hair, a cold voice came from one side.


    Emperor Yanmo came over gracefully and sat beside his little wife. With deep eyes, he looked at the brother who fell a fart PI. Flowering.


    Looking at his brother''s cool appearance, Emperor Yanfeng almost didn''t squat in the corner to draw a circle.


    He is'' hurt ''and his brother doesn''t know how to care. It''s really hateful!


    Emperor Yanfeng hummed in his heart.


    However, he got up neatly from the ground, sat on the sofa, and then handed a document bag in his hand to his brother.


    "This is a private contract signed between Guo Jindou and other forces in country B. as long as it is handed over to Guo Jindou''s opponent, Guo Jindou''s rights will be weakened even if he can get away."


    When it comes to business, Emperor Yanfeng immediately put away the look of erhuo and became serious.


    It''s like a person.


    Lin Qianyi, who nestled on the sofa, looked at the face change of emperor Yanfeng and couldn''t help but secretly call him strange.


    Di Yanmo took a look, and then handed back the file bag to di Yanfeng, "well, let you do it. Do it secretly."


    "Don''t worry, brother. I know how to do it."


    Emperor Yan Feng nodded and promised.


    Immediately, Emperor Yanfeng asked again, "what about those people in emperor Beiping? Do you want to do it now? "

 Chapter 532

    Emperor Yanmo was silent for a while before he spoke:


    "Don''t use it first. Since emperor Peiping dares to tear his face openly, he will be ready."


    "Moreover, Guo Jindou will try his best to keep his successor''s position. At that time, he just needs to do something to let them fight."


    Emperor Yan Mo analyzed calmly.


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Yanfeng looked at his brother with adoration on his face. His brother was just too handsome and treacherous. You have wood!


    Even Lin Qianyi has to admit that her fourth master is really a fighter among the old foxes!


    After discussing the plan, Emperor Yanfeng left in a hurry.


    Lin Qianyi put down his tablet and looked at his fourth master, "Yan Mo, I''ll walk on the second floor."


    On the bright eyes of his little wife, Emperor Yan Mo spoiled and rubbed her little head, "well, be careful."


    "OK."


    Lin Qianyi answered with a smile.


    Immediately, the fourth master of her family slipped out of the office.


    Lin Qianyi skillfully came to the cake shop, sat in his usual position and ordered his favorite cake.


    The cake was brought over soon, and Lin Qianyi couldn''t wait to eat it.


    However, before swallowing it, Lin Qianyi suddenly felt a bout of nausea and hurried to cover his mouth with a paper towel.


    Spit out the cake.


    Before Lin Qianyi reacted, the feeling of nausea and vomiting surged up again.


    "Madam, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing that Lin Qianyi didn''t look right, he sat opposite Yan seventeen and immediately asked.


    Lin Qianyi felt uncomfortable and just wanted to speak. The feeling of nausea and vomiting came again.


    Lin Qianyi quickly got up, covered his mouth and hurried to the bathroom.


    Yan seventeen immediately followed and made a gesture to the man in the dark.


    "Ah --"


    Lin Qianyi ran in a hurry and accidentally bumped into a woman. He wanted to apologize, but the feeling of nausea and vomiting was even worse.


    Therefore, Lin Qianyi can only wave his hand and continue to run to the bathroom.


    The woman who was hit was a car.


    I saw the man who hit her just now. It was Lin Qianyi''s time.


    As soon as Che Yifei wanted to call someone, he suddenly noticed something wrong with Lin Qianyi, so he immediately followed up worried.


    As soon as he got to the bathroom, Lin Qianyi rushed to the toilet compartment and vomited.


    However, nothing came out.


    Lin Qianyi wanted to vomit out the things in his stomach, but he couldn''t vomit out anyway.


    It made her more uncomfortable.


    "How are you, madam? Is it uncomfortable? I''ll call the doctor. "


    Yan Shiqi, who followed him, waited for a while and saw that Lin Qianyi seemed to be getting more and more uncomfortable, so he opened his mouth.


    Lin Qianyi continued to vomit and nodded painfully.


    At this time, her bright eyes were slightly scarlet, and her small face was wrinkled together, looking a little embarrassed and weak.


    The car Yifei who followed up suddenly seemed to think of something when he saw Lin Qianyi''s reaction.


    His eyes suddenly widened, which seemed unbelievable.


    Che Yifei didn''t believe Lin Qianyi''s scandal.


    Because although she didn''t get along with Lin Qianyi much, she knew she was not like that.


    But!


    Those rumors are not true. Why does Lin Qianyi react like this now?!


    She hasn''t heard that Lin Qianyi is married or has a boyfriend!

 Chapter 533

    Che Yifei tried to suppress the shock in her heart, carefully walked to Lin Qianyi''s back, stretched out his hand and gently patted her back.


    "Shallow Yi, you... Are you pregnant?"


    Che Yifei asked tentatively.


    Yan 17, who had just hung up the phone, suddenly widened his eyes when he heard Che Yifei''s words.


    Looking straight at Lin Qianyi, who is still vomiting.


    Is her wife married? Pregnant?!!!


    God!!!


    Boss, they will be very happy!


    After hearing Che Yifei''s question, Lin Qianyi was obviously stunned, and a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    She seems... She hasn''t had menstruation for more than three months.


    However, without waiting for Lin Qianyi to think more, a bout of nausea came up from her stomach again, which made her very uncomfortable.


    Although there was no answer.


    However, from the obvious surprise of Lin Qianyi just now, Che Yifei has determined that Lin Qianyi is really pregnant.


    "You take care of shallow Yi first, and I''ll get something."


    Che Yifei looked at Yan 17 and said quickly, and then hurried out of the bathroom.


    Yan Shiqi stepped forward and gently followed Lin Qianyi''s back to make her comfortable.


    Although she wanted to ask her wife if she was really pregnant.


    However, it''s hard for her to ask when she looks so uncomfortable now.


    Soon, the car Yifei, who had just left in a hurry, returned to the bathroom again with a glass of water and a packet of plum in his hand.


    "Give Asahi a mouthful first, and then eat one of these plum blossoms."


    Che Yifei hands the warm water to Yan 17.


    Take the results carefully to your wife.


    Lin Qianyi slowly took over, endured strong vomiting and reluctantly rinsed his mouth.


    "This plum is sour. I''ve seen it before. When my cousin is pregnant and vomiting badly, she will eat sour to press it."


    With that, Che Yifei quickly tore open the bag, took out a plum and handed it to Yan 17.


    Yan Shiqi took a look at the car, then took another look at the plum in his hand, and then handed it to his wife.


    Lin Qianyi quickly bit the sour plum in her mouth. A sour smell filled her mouth in an instant.


    Lin Qianyi frowned with acid, but his stomach was much better, and the signs of vomiting were barely suppressed.


    Five minutes later, Lin Qianyi finally felt better.


    Lin Qianyi slowly walked out of the bathroom compartment, looked at the car Yifei and smiled, "thank you. Your plum is very useful."


    Che Yifei smiled stiffly and waved, "no, I just know."


    Finally, Che Yifei tangled for a while and asked Lin Qianyi, "that Qianyi, you... You are pregnant, the child''s father..."


    Looking at her appearance, Lin Qianyi knew what she was thinking by combining recent events.


    "The child''s father is very good. He will be a good father. Recently, we are preparing for the wedding. You are welcome at that time."


    Lin Qianyi smiled and solved the question in her heart without trace.


    Although the wedding between her and the fourth master was not widely reported by reporters, it would not be covered up.


    Therefore, it is not impossible to invite a car around on the wedding day.


    What''s important is that she likes Che Yifei, a girl with short hair.


    Hearing the speech, Che Yifei was relieved.


    Lin Qianyi said this, which means that the gossip is true or false, and she is the wife of the child''s father.

 Chapter 534

    At first, Che Yifei liked the role played by Lin Qianyi, but later.


    After getting along with Lin Qianyi several times, I gradually fell in love with him and got along with him.


    Lin Qianyi can be happy. She is very happy for her.


    "That''s good. I''ll go back to your wedding."


    Che Yifei smiled brightly.


    The dimples on her face are clearly exposed, making people feel her lovely side.


    Looking at Lin Qianyi''s face a little pale, Che Yifei hurriedly said, "you just know you''re pregnant. It''s safer to see a doctor."


    "OK, I know."


    Lin Qianyi nodded gently, "then I''ll go first."


    "Well, see you next time."


    Feeling Lin Qianyi''s attitude towards her, he seemed to get close, and the smile on Che Yifei''s face was even better.


    Che Yifei followed Lin Qianyi out of the bathroom. After watching the person disappear at the corner, Che Yifei returned to a noodle shop.


    "Why did you go to the bathroom so long?"


    Seeing Che Yifei coming back, Qiu Yuxian asked suspiciously.


    Che Yifei kept smiling, sat down opposite Qiu Yuxian and said happily:


    "Shallow Yi has, she looks very happy, I''m really happy for her."


    "What? Yes?! "


    Qiu Yuxian''s expression was frozen, and a touch of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    "Yes, I''m pregnant."


    Che Yifei nodded, "I just happened to meet her. I just knew."


    Hearing the speech, Qiu Yuxian''s mouth flashed a strange arc, and her dark eyes flashed a touch of sinister.


    Che Yifei, who was in a happy state, didn''t find anything different about Qiu Yuxian.


    Suddenly, Che Yifei seemed to think of something. He approached Qiu Yuxian and whispered:


    "This matter has not been announced to the media, so we can''t spread it. You must not say it."


    Qiu Yuxian smiled gracefully and nodded, "don''t worry, I won''t say it."


    When Qiu Yuxian promised, he was relieved as soon as the car fell.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Qianyi, supported by Yan 17, walked slowly to the elevator and waited for the elevator.


    Lin Qianyi''s hand touched his stomach subconsciously. His slightly pale face seemed stunned. He didn''t know what expression to show.


    And bright eyes, vaguely with an excited and complex look.


    She, really?


    She has her fourth master''s child? Her love with the fourth master?


    Thinking that soon, there will be a reduced version of the fourth master. Lin Qianyi''s mouth slightly evokes a radian.


    She seems to be... Looking forward to the arrival of the child.


    Previously, she did not expect the arrival of children, nor did she hate the arrival of children. She chose to let it go.


    And now the steamed stuffed bun comes naturally, which makes her seem to accept it very easily?


    ''ding ~ ''


    When the elevator door opened, Emperor Yanmo''s cold face clearly reflected in Lin Qianyi''s bright eyes.


    Although the fourth master of her family has no expression.


    However, Lin Qianyi clearly saw the hidden worries and anxieties in the deep double of her fourth master.


    And that pair of eyes, at the moment of seeing her, the mood inside turned into peace of mind and doting.


    Di Yanmo walked out of the elevator and gently hugged his little wife, "what''s wrong?"


    As he spoke, his eyes quickly scanned to see that she had no trauma, and his big hand gently stroked her small face.


    After finding nothing, my heart relaxed slightly.

 Chapter 535

    "It''s all right. Let''s go up."


    Lin Qianyi took his big hand on her face and looked up at his fourth master.


    "OK."


    Emperor Yan Mo nodded slightly and hugged her into the elevator.


    In the elevator, Lin Qianyi kept silent and looked blankly at the front. It seemed that he couldn''t return to God.


    Emperor Yanmo always hugged her, and his other big hand gently stroked her quilt, silently comforting her.


    Although he doesn''t know what happened to his little wife, he will wait until his little wife is willing to say it.


    Lin Qianyi was held by her fourth master and sat on the sofa, and her small hand held the fourth master''s big hand tightly.


    Emperor Yanmo let her grasp it. His eyes turned and looked coldly at Yan 17 who came in.


    "Ye Li."


    Emperor Yan Mo spits out a name coldly.


    "Back to boss, Ye Li is already on his way."


    Yan seventeen tried to hide his excitement and happiness, and replied respectfully on his face.


    Emperor Yanmo took back his eyes and continued to silently comfort his little wife.


    After a long time, Lin Qianyi looked up at his fourth master. He looked a little complicated. He didn''t seem to know how to speak.


    Feeling the little wife''s eyes, Emperor Yanmo lowered his head to her bright eyes and rubbed her little head with his big hand.


    "Don''t say it if you don''t want to. It doesn''t matter."


    Di Yanmo saw her entanglement and leaned over to kiss her eyebrows.


    Lin Qianyi shook his head and looked straight at him, "I... just don''t know what to say."


    "Then take your time, don''t worry."


    Emperor Yan Mo hooked his lips and smiled. His deep eyes were full of doting on his little wife.


    Looking at that pair of eyes, when looking at her, they are always full of spoiled eyes.


    Lin Qianyi was a little overwhelmed and immediately settled down.


    Lin Qianyi took his big hand and slowly covered his stomach. His bright eyes were a little excited.


    "Yanmo, I, I seem to have our little steamed stuffed bun."


    Lin Qianyi looked at him directly. On his beautiful little face, he slowly showed an excited and joyful smile.


    Smell speech, the look on Emperor Yan Mo''s face has not changed at all.


    However, the emotion in his deep eyes was surging.


    The big hand moved slightly, closer to her little belly, and stared at her little belly.


    After a long time, Emperor Yanmo looked at his little wife''s little face again and approached it slightly, which offset his two forehead.


    "Hard work, still uncomfortable?"


    Emperor Yanmo hugged her carefully into his arms, as if he would be afraid that the people in his arms would be broken.


    Her fourth Master seemed calm.


    However, Lin Qianyi could clearly feel the joy in his heart and the obvious tension in his voice.


    "No, it''s much better."


    Lin Qianyi also hugged his fourth master''s waist and comfortably nestled in his generous arms.


    The two eyes looked at each other quietly.


    Feel each other''s temperature, as if they can feel full of love from each other.


    Finally, a happy smile was raised on both faces, and the warmth between them was instantly upgraded.


    However, such a beautiful scene was soon broken by the people who pushed the door in.


    "Boss! What happened? Are you hurt? "


    As soon as Ye Li pushed the door in, he shouted in an exaggerated way.


    However, when I saw the two hugging and staring at each other, my eyes widened, and then I looked angry.


    The boss called him in a hurry to see him show his love with his sister-in-law?!

 Chapter 536

    Ye Li was immediately angry!


    Regardless of the dignity of his boss at ordinary times, he went directly to the two opposite and sat down.


    "I said boss and sister-in-law, you are too unkind. Do you know that I came all the way?"


    "Before I had lunch, I came here at an extraordinary speed, and you! Now you show your love in front of my single Wang? Is it too unkind and immoral? "


    As soon as he sat down, Ye Li had a crackling pile of complaints, full of sadness, as if he had been wronged.


    The two accused ignored him and continued to show their love.


    "Are you tired just now?"


    The distance between them was slightly separated. Emperor Yanmo took a pillow and put it behind his little wife.


    "It will be better if you cushion it. If you are tired, go to the inner room and have a good rest. If you feel uncomfortable, tell me."


    Emperor Yanmo gently ordered his little wife with his low voice.


    It''s just too gentle, too spoiled, too abusive, you have wood!


    Lin Qianyi was more careful about his fourth master''s. The smile on Lin Qianyi''s face did not decrease, and his bright eyes were full of happiness.


    "OK."


    Lin Qianyi nodded obediently.


    Ye Li, who was ignored on one side, was instantly hurt by tens of millions of points. He almost didn''t spit at his mouth.


    "I said, can''t you two give me so much pity?"


    Ye Li said mercilessly, his eyes should not be too bitter.


    "Be careful, xiuen loves too much and gets a share..."


    Ye Li was still moaning. However, suddenly, a cold and piercing look suddenly shot at him.


    The words he didn''t finish behind him got stuck in his throat and almost didn''t suffocate him.


    Realizing that he touched Ye Li at the point of Emperor Yan Murray, he quickly closed his mouth and looked like I knew I was wrong.


    Lin Qianyi looked at Ye Li''s various emotional changes, and his smile became stronger.


    "Ye Li, can you help me see it, please?"


    Lin Qianyi subconsciously raised his hand and looked at Ye Li.


    When his sister-in-law''s "good attitude" was compared with the boss, Ye Li immediately felt that he was valued by her sister-in-law.


    Therefore, Ye Li, who has a very good attitude, walked past in an instant.


    I saw my sister-in-law.


    Di Yanmo looked at the little hand raised by his little wife, his eyes flashed, took a pillow again and put it on the other side of his little wife.


    "Will be tired."


    Emperor Yanmo carefully put his little wife''s little hand on the pillow.


    For the four masters of their own careful, Lin shallow Yi funny, and feel her family four Ye is really lovely.


    When he became his father''s fourth master, he seemed more foolish and cute?


    Lin Qianyi couldn''t help thinking of mischief.


    Ye Li, who had just come here, was severely abused in an instant.


    Ye Li, who had been hurt by tens of millions of points, stretched out his hand and put his pulse on his sister-in-law''s hand.


    Just taking a pulse, Ye Li suddenly remembered that he didn''t seem to ask his sister-in-law what was wrong.


    As soon as he wanted to ask, Ye Li suddenly widened his eyes and stared at Lin Qianyi.


    It was like seeing a peerless treasure.


    "No more eyes?"


    When ye Li stared at Lin Qianyi and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    A voice full of coldness suddenly came into Ye Li''s ear, which made his whole person excited in an instant.


    Feeling the chill of the boss, Ye Li subconsciously withdrew his eyes and took back his claws.


    However, his face was filled with an excited smile, smiling like a fool.

 Chapter 537

    "Ow, Ow!! Boss, my sister-in-law has a little boss for three months! Oh, oh, when the little boss grows up, will he be as abnormal as the boss? "


    After the shock, Ye Li danced and said excitedly.


    Looking at Lin Qianyi''s stomach, it''s just not too bright!


    Smell speech, the smile on Lin Qianyi''s face is more real.


    Although it was confirmed that she was pregnant just now, she was always uneasy and afraid of making a mistake.


    Now when ye Li said this, his heart was immediately secure.


    "The fourth master of my family is called powerful, not abnormal. Moreover, my genes with the fourth master are so good that the little steamed stuffed bun will be very powerful."


    Lin Qianyi rarely spoke childish words in front of people other than his fourth master.


    Hearing his little wife praising himself in disguise, Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth aroused a radian, and the doting in his deep eyes became stronger.


    Being flaunted by Lin Qianyi, Ye Li suddenly got goose bumps. She showed her love without such red fruits!


    He also suddenly wanted to find one to show WOW!


    "Yes, it must be the first time in the universe that you always follow the boss."


    Ye Li covered his heart, which had been hurt by 10000 points, and said wiltingly.


    "Pregnant people should replenish their bodies, so that the baby steamed stuffed buns will be healthy, and the production will be more smooth."


    With that, Ye Li floated out of the office, looking for someone to comfort his injured little heart.


    Lin Qianyi was pregnant with a steamed stuffed bun. The whole world knew it in less than ten minutes.


    Of course, the whole world is familiar to Lin Qianyi.


    His little wife was pregnant. Emperor Yanmo was afraid that he would be tired. He immediately left his business behind.


    He carefully took his little wife home and called Chen Bo to prepare some nutritious snacks.


    As soon as Lin Qianyi was carried into the house by his fourth master, a group of people were waiting for her in the living room.


    As soon as Lin shallow Yi, sun Qian and xiayuwei, they can not wait, the first to rush together.


    "Baby daughter, what''s the matter with you? How did you get carried in by your son-in-law? Is the little steamed stuffed bun in your stomach making a lot of trouble? "


    "Yes, yes, daughter-in-law, do you feel uncomfortable? Can you throw up? Are you cold? "


    Seeing Lin Qianyi''s little pale face, Xia Yuwei and sun Qian immediately began to worry.


    Before Lin Qianyi could speak, he said a lot of things.


    After the two people were finally quiet, Lin Qianyi reluctantly opened his mouth.


    "Mom, mom, I''m fine. I just had a bad morning sickness, so I''m a little uncomfortable."


    "Oh, it''s a big deal. I have severe pregnancy and vomiting. I have no appetite. What about my daughter-in-law and my little grandson when I''m hungry?"


    When sun Qian heard this, she immediately frowned, more worried than before.


    Suddenly, sun Qian''s eyes lit up and hurried out of the kitchen.


    "I asked Uncle Chen to prepare more sour ones for your daughter-in-law. Sour ones can suppress pregnancy and vomiting and have a good appetite."


    As soon as the voice fell, sun Qian''s figure had disappeared.


    "Oh, son-in-law, don''t hold it. Put it on the sofa and sit more comfortable."


    Seeing emperor Yanmo holding people and standing motionless, Xia Yuwei quickly said nervously.


    Immediately, Emperor Yan ink reacted.

 Chapter 538

    He ran to the nearest sofa and put some pillows on the back to make his daughter sit more comfortable.


    Looking at the two mothers so nervous, Lin Qianyi couldn''t help laughing and looked helplessly at his fourth master.


    However, Lin Qianyi also saw a trace of tension in the eyes of his fourth master?


    What''s the fourth master nervous about?


    Soon, Lin Qianyi knew the answer.


    Emperor Yanmo carefully put the villain in his arms on the sofa and sat down. His deep eyes stared at her little face for a moment.


    Lin Qianyi was a little embarrassed, "what''s the matter? I have something on my face? "


    Then the little paw touched his face.


    Emperor Yanmo held her hand and shook his head, "no, are you uncomfortable? Did I just touch you? "


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi was stunned, and then he couldn''t cry or laugh.


    The fourth master of her family didn''t regard her as tofu after listening to her two mothers?


    A little harder will break? She''s not that vulnerable, is she?


    "I''m fine. When was I so weak? It''s just pregnancy. You don''t have to be nervous. "


    Lin Qianyi touched his head.


    Looking at his wife''s relaxed look, Emperor Yanmo nodded, but the tension in his eyes did not weaken at all.


    His mother used to talk to him about how hard pregnancy was and how dangerous it was.


    So now that his little wife is pregnant, he is naturally nervous.


    He doesn''t care whether his little wife has steamed stuffed buns or not.


    However, he thought, with the little steamed stuffed bun, will the little wife never leave him?


    And won''t be abducted by others?


    He is convinced that his little wife loves him, but his style has always been vigorous and resolute, and put an end to any risks at the first time.


    Therefore, the little wife is no exception. He should put an end to the possibility of any little wife leaving him!


    "I can''t imagine that brother Mo, a big ice cube, will have such a nervous day."


    Qi Ling, sitting on the other side, looked at the interaction between the two and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, you are still powerful."


    "Tut Tut, that is, Yi Yi has been seen from childhood. The tire in the car room is flat. What is it to melt a large ice block?"


    Su Xiaoqing is also happy to come up and cooperate with Qi Ling.


    Finally, he winked at Lin Qianyi and asked vaguely, "right, Yi?"


    Lin Qianyi turned his eyes on the two directly. Where''s the ice in her fourth master''s house?


    It''s a warm man, okay?!


    If people hear Lin Qianyi''s words, they will greatly despise her.


    Di Yanmo''s big ice, ruthless ice, will only melt in front of her, okay!


    Don''t freeze to death in front of others!


    For Lin Qianyi''s white eyes, Su Xiaoqing and Qi Ling didn''t care at all. Their faces were still full of bright joy.


    Looking at the two people who seemed to want to joke, Lin Qianyi smiled cunningly and looked at them with a smile.


    "I heard you lived together? Tut Tut, after living together for so long, should we have it? Or already? But you didn''t find it? "


    As soon as Lin Qianyi said this, Qi Ling and Su Xiaoqing suddenly turned red.


    "Lin Qianyi! What nonsense are you talking about? I, we, where are there! "


    Su Xiaoqing blushed and stared at Lin Qianyi.


    "Yes, sister-in-law, what are you talking about? Everyone is here."

 Chapter 539

    He was publicly said to live together and mentioned children.


    Doesn''t that mean that there is'' night sports'' between them?


    It''s nothing in private, but! For wool to say in front of so many people!!!


    The two male protagonists, Emperor Yanfeng and song Le, also had an unnatural dry cough.


    Looking at the two who blushed, Lin Qianyi smiled proudly, which made you tease me and let you say that my fourth master is ice.


    The villain in Lin Qianyi''s heart, forked up and laughed.


    They talked all afternoon in the villa. Finally, they were afraid that Lin Qianyi was tired. All the talents reluctantly left.


    When she left, sun Qian deliberately went to the end. After everyone walked out of the door, she immediately sneaked back to the living room.


    Seeing the returning sun Qian, Lin Qianyi just wanted to ask what happened.


    However, the next moment was stunned by sun Qian''s domineering words.


    Sun Qian looked directly at her son and said earnestly, "son, your daughter-in-law has just been pregnant. Although you are in good health."


    "But ah, you can''t be tired, daughter-in-law, and ah, when you just started to get pregnant, it''s the most dangerous, so ah, son, you have to hold it during this time!"


    "At night, you must not ''exercise at night'' with your daughter-in-law! Not during the day. If you can''t hold it anymore, you... Do it yourself. That''s it. I''m leaving. Don''t send it. "


    Sun Qian crackled and said a lot to her son.


    When it comes to the back, I''m a bit of a card owner. However, after thinking about it, I waved my hand and let my son solve it by himself.


    Then, under Lin Qianyi''s stunned eyes, he ran away.


    Looking at the mother-in-law who left in the 100 meter sprint, Lin Qianyi called a woman who was burned outside and Nen inside by thunder.


    Did your mother-in-law''s words just now become a little fierce and domineering?


    Lin Qianyi looked embarrassed and glanced at his fourth master carelessly.


    Let the fourth master, who exercises almost every day, hold it for a few months. I don''t know if it will be bad?


    In his mind, his fourth master''s wronged face came to mind, and Lin Qianyi couldn''t help recalling it slightly.


    Schadenfreude is full of meaning, there is wood!


    "Very happy?"


    Just as Lin Qianyi fell into his own thoughts, a low and charming voice suddenly sounded from her ear.


    Lin Qian looked at his fourth master warily when he was excited at Eaton.


    Cough, the tone and expression of the fourth master of his family are very familiar. You have wood!


    Every time he spoke to her in this tone, she would be caught by him and do ''night sports'' together.


    "Okay, okay."


    Lin Qianyi waved his hand and chose a medium answer.


    At the same time, I prayed silently in my heart that my fourth master should have integrity!


    Just now, my mother-in-law said that in the early stage of pregnancy, I can''t exercise!


    Looking at his little wife, with the vigilant eyes as always, Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth evoked a radian of evil charm.


    The big hand spoiled and rubbed her little head, then gently picked her up and walked to the room.


    Then, under Lin Qianyi''s uneasy eyes, give her water to take a bath.


    This time, I took a bath for my little wife. I was very careful, and my two big hands were very calm.


    After his fourth master took a proper bath and put on his pajamas, Lin Qianyi nodded happily.


    The fourth master of her family is still very virtuous!

 Chapter 540

    His wife was finally pregnant with steamed stuffed bun.


    Chen Bo was naturally very happy, so he made a big table and very nutritious food for his wife to eat.


    And he was still thinking about it. He studied some herbal tea to reduce fire and prepared it for his young master.


    The purpose is very simple, that is to reduce fire to his young master!


    Early pregnancy is an extraordinary period, so my wife can''t bear the young master''s enthusiasm.


    Therefore, we can only lower the fire for the young master.


    After dinner, Lin Qianyi was carefully carried to the room by his fourth master.


    Then he carefully put it on the bed for fear of hurting her.


    For such a careful fourth master, Lin Qianyi is both helpless and happy.


    It turns out that being so cared about and cherished by people is such happiness.


    "Aren''t you going to deal with business?"


    Seeing that his fourth master also slept up, Lin Qianyi couldn''t help looking at him suspiciously.


    He came back with her very early today. There should be some unfinished business?


    "No hurry, I''ll accompany you."


    Emperor Yanmo lay down, hugged her carefully and kissed her between her eyebrows.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi felt warm in his heart and couldn''t hide the smile on his face.


    "OK."


    Lin Qianyi answered softly.


    Immediately, they didn''t speak again, just hugged each other quietly.


    I don''t know whether it was because I was pregnant or I was really tired today. Soon, Lin Qianyi''s steady breathing came out.


    Looking at his little wife''s sleeping face, Emperor Yan Mo''s cold face gradually softened down.


    Big hand gently stroked her little face, lingered and didn''t want to leave.


    After a long time, the big hand slowly went down and came to Lin Qianyi''s stomach. He covered it gently and didn''t dare to exert himself.


    It seemed that he wanted to feel the life in his little wife''s belly. Emperor Yanmo slowly closed his eyes and felt the touch in his hand with his heart.


    After a long time, Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth began to evoke a charming radian.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After learning that Lin Qianyi was pregnant, sun Qian and Xia Yuwei came to the villa to report every day.


    Moreover, you will bring a lot of nutrients or baby things.


    From time to time, he also took people everywhere to buy baby things.


    The good name is that pregnant women should exercise more, so that it will be easier to have small steamed stuffed buns in the future.


    Moreover, small steamed stuffed bun will be more lively and lovely.


    So, on this day, Lin Qianyi was pulled out by his two mothers and went to a high-end shopping mall in city A.


    It must be right to prepare more things.


    However, the baby room prepared at home has been piled up.


    "Wow! Whoa, whoa! This one is so cute, mother in law. Look, our grandson will be very cute in it? "


    In a children''s clothing store, sun Qian holds a set of small clothes in her hand. Her eyes shine. At the same time, she doesn''t forget to share it with Xia Yuwei.


    They have similar eyes and hobbies.


    Therefore, Xia Yuwei nodded when she saw the small clothes in sun Qian''s hand.


    "Yes, yes, our grandson is lovely in everything, but he will be more lovely in this lovely dress."


    So, the scene that Lin Qianyi was very familiar with appeared again.


    The two mothers happily hugged each other and kept discussing the loveliness of their future grandchildren


    Lin Qianyi, sitting on the sofa, looked at the clothes in their hands and drew a little from the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 541

    Are they sure the clothes in their hands are for babies?


    That size can be worn by children aged three or four, okay!


    What are they doing?!


    Later, I won''t even buy the teenage clothes of little steamed stuffed bun at home?!


    At the thought of that terrible picture, Lin Qianyi couldn''t bear to look straight at it.


    "Shallow Yi?"


    Just as Lin Qianyi thought whether to persuade his two mothers, a familiar voice came from one side.


    Lin Qianyi looked and saw a car with short hair, Yifei, walking towards her with a smile.


    "It''s really you, shallow Yi. I thought I recognized the wrong person."


    Seeing Lin Qianyi, the smile on Che Yifei''s face is more sincere.


    Seeing that it was a car, Lin Qianyi also raised a smile. "I was a little bored at home, so I came out."


    Immediately, Lin Qianyi asked suspiciously, "what about you? Why are you here? "


    This shop sells children''s clothes. People without children usually don''t come in, do they?


    "I came with my cousin."


    With that, Che Yifei pointed to the right, an elegant woman with long hair of a three-year-old boy.


    Lin Qianyi nodded and said nothing more.


    "By the way, can you still vomit now? You can ask my cousin. After all, she has experience in this field. "


    Che Yifei sat down beside Lin Qianyi and asked with concern.


    Lin Qianyi shook his head, "no, thank you for your concern."


    From the day she knew she was pregnant with steamed stuffed bun, she didn''t have vomiting. After all, she had two super enthusiastic mothers.


    It''s hard to feel a little uncomfortable!


    Then they talked for a while.


    Che Yifei finally summoned up his courage and took out a post from his bag and handed it to Lin Qianyi.


    "Shallow Yi, the day after tomorrow is my birthday. Can you come?"


    Che Yifei looked forward to Lin Qianyi and was very nervous.


    Unconsciously, she has regarded Lin Qianyi as a good friend.


    Therefore, on her birthday, I hope Lin Qianyi can come and share this joy together.


    Looking at the red post in front of him, Lin Qianyi smiled and took it over.


    "I''ll go, but it''s not very convenient for me now, so I won''t stay long."


    Lin Qianyi said with silk apology.


    Smell speech, Che Yifei is not lost, but very happy.


    "It''s all right. It''s good that you can come. I''m really happy. I didn''t expect you to promise."


    Che Yifei''s hands were tightly held together, obviously very nervous.


    Looking at the two dimples on her face, Lin Qianyi had a trace of sincerity in his eyes, "we are friends, aren''t we?"


    Che Yifei suddenly started and looked at Lin Qianyi with some amazement. His eyes were full of disbelief.


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t we... Friends? "


    Seeing that she was stunned, Lin Qianyi raised an arc at the corner of his mouth and slightly raised his eyebrow.


    "Yes, of course."


    As if afraid of Lin Qianyi''s regret, Che Yifei nodded repeatedly and couldn''t hide the smile on his face.


    After this, the feeling between the two was harmonious.


    Not long later, Lin Qianyi was dragged by his two mothers to other children''s clothing stores and continued to sweep away.


    After Lin Qianyi left, the smile on Che Yifei''s face still didn''t weaken.


    "What''s the matter, Yifei? Why are you laughing so happily? You won the prize? "


    When she came back from the bathroom, Qiu Yuxian saw Che Yifei giggling all the time, so she couldn''t help asking.

 Chapter 542

    Seeing that it was Qiu Yuxian, Che Yifei told Qiu Yuxian what had just happened.


    "So she will definitely go to your birthday party the day after tomorrow?"


    Qiu Yuxian''s eyes flashed, holding the bag''s hand and tightening it slightly.


    Che Yifei nodded happily, "yes, she promised. She will come."


    Hearing the speech, Qiu Yuxian flashed a dark light in her eyes and a strange smile in her mouth.


    "I''ll make a call. You go on shopping. I''ll come down to you later."


    With that, Qiu Yuxian hurried out without waiting for Che Yifei to respond.


    Che Yifei looked at her hurried back with some doubts, but she soon put aside this doubt.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Today, Emperor Yan Mo has something to deal with. He will come back later in the evening.


    But she sent several more dark guards to protect her.


    The good name is: protect your little wife.


    As soon as Lin Qianyi got on the bus, he received a call from his mother.


    "Mom? What''s the matter? "


    Lin Qianyi asked as soon as he got through.


    Didn''t you just call?


    "Baby daughter, come and pick me up. I''ll follow you."


    Xia Yuwei went straight to the theme.


    Lin Qianyi wrinkled his face. "Mom, don''t worry, isn''t there inflammation?"


    Lin Qianyi thought she was worried, so he pulled Yan 17 out.


    "No, you pick me up. I must follow you!"


    Xia Yuwei''s attitude is very tough.


    Helpless, Lin Qianyi can only promise.


    After hanging up the phone, Xia Yuwei, standing at the door, frowned tightly and worried in her eyes.


    I don''t know why, she always has a feeling of uneasiness.


    This uneasiness began when her daughter called her and told her to go to a friend''s birthday party.


    Moreover, she was not cold at all, but she felt a chill rising in her heart for no reason.


    Strong uneasiness filled her heart, so she had to go with her daughter with a tough attitude.


    I hope her feeling is wrong.


    Lin Qianyi doesn''t know Xia Yuwei''s uneasiness. Now she is worried about her mother and feels helpless.


    When I got to cheyifei''s house, it was five o''clock.


    Because Lin Qianyi thought, she came early. When there were many people, she left first.


    So, shouldn''t it be rude?


    "Daughter, let''s go back."


    As soon as she got off the bus, Xia Yuwei''s anxiety became more intense, so she nervously grabbed her daughter and wanted to leave.


    "Mom, it''s all here. Just stay for a while. It won''t be much."


    Lin Qianyi took her and said funny.


    Then, looking at her face, I was worried and asked:


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you? His face is a little pale. Isn''t it uncomfortable? "


    Xia Yuwei quickly shook her head to her daughter''s worried eyes, "it''s okay. I, I just ate too much and my stomach was a little propped up."


    "Really?"


    Lin Qianyi thought a little.


    "Really, really."


    Xia Yuwei looked up and looked at her daughter calmly.


    Seeing this, Lin Qianyi also ignored a trace of strangeness in his heart.


    Her daughter''s eyes seemed magical, which made Xia Yuwei''s extremely uneasy heart strange and calmed down a lot.


    Aware of this, Xia Yuwei couldn''t help but doubt whether she was obsessed with it?


    However, in order not to worry her daughter, she tried to hold down the last trace of uneasiness in her heart.


    Not long later, Xia Yuwei regretted that she didn''t be tough and took her daughter away!


    If she had insisted at that time, maybe that danger would not have happened.


    However, there is no regret in the world.


    Therefore, we can only say that fate is like this. Not all life and happiness will remain unchanged forever.

 Chapter 543

    Cheyifei''s home is a three storey villa, and the area is very good. You can see that it is an extraordinary family.


    The party hasn''t started yet.


    Therefore, after Lin Qianyi entered, he didn''t see many people.


    And Yan 17 seems to have noticed that Xia Yuwei was just different.


    After entering the banquet, he closely followed Lin Qianyi, looking around with cold eyes.


    "Shallow Yi, you are coming."


    Che Yifei looked at Lin Qianyi with a smile and hurried down the stairs.


    The servant told him that after Lin Qianyi came, Che Yifei couldn''t wait to come out of the room.


    Looking at Xing running down in a hurry, it was like a lively and innocent girl who had just arrived in society.


    Lin Qianyi''s face unconsciously raised a sincere smile.


    There are not many such girls in modern society.


    It can be seen that Che Yifei is well protected by her family.


    "Yes."


    Lin Qianyi nodded, then smiled and handed her the gift in his hand, "happy birthday."


    Che Yifei was stunned at first, and then took it carefully with excitement.


    "Thank you, shallow Yi. I like your gift very much."


    Holding the gift from Lin Qianyi tightly with both hands, Che Yifei couldn''t hide the smile on his face.


    Lin Qianyi looked at her funny and joked, "you don''t know what''s inside, so you say you like it?"


    Her gift is wrapped outside. Obviously, Che Yifei has no perspective.


    However, Che Yifei smiled even happier.


    "Of course, as long as it''s a gift from shallow Yi, I like it."


    Lin Qianyi is the first friend she wants to make. Now Lin Qianyi gives her a gift. Of course, she is happy and excited.


    Because of her family background, everyone who approaches her from small to large will have a purpose.


    Over time, she had few friends around her.


    After training in the Tishi group, because of her character, no one is too close to her.


    Although, she gets along well with Qiu Yuxian.


    However, I don''t know why, she always felt that Qiu Yuxian gave her a strange feeling.


    When she gets along with Lin Qianyi, she will feel very happy and comfortable, just like a rare good friend.


    Therefore, she cherishes Lin Qianyi and wants to be a good friend with her.


    Looking at her insincere smile, Lin Qianyi''s favor for her is a little more.


    "Are you still preparing?"


    Lin Qianyi looked at her and found that although her makeup was exquisite, she was wearing simple casual clothes.


    So he said, "go up and prepare first. Let''s sit in the garden outside."


    Che Yifei nodded reluctantly, "OK, I''ll be ready soon. I''ll let people pass those snacks."


    The three of Lin Qianyi went to a table outside the garden and sat down.


    Soon, someone put some exquisite snacks on the table and carefully prepared tea.


    "Mom, Yifei is not an enemy. I believe her."


    After taking a sip of tea, Lin Qianyi whispered to his mother.


    Xia Yuwei just picked up the hand of the tea cup and put it down.


    "Well, I see, but be careful."


    When Lin Qianyi said this, Xia Yuwei knew that her daughter had seen through her just now.


    However, after looking at Che Yifei, I also confirmed that Che Yifei was not those who had plans.

 Chapter 544

    As a member of the Xia family, and a person excluded and calculated by the Xia family, Xia Yuwei is sure that she can see people.


    Looking at the worry in his mother''s eyes, Lin Qianyi nodded and obediently answered, "OK, I will."


    Fifteen minutes later, Che Yifei smiled again and came to several people.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting."


    Che Yifei said with some apology, but her good mood has been shown on her face.


    "It''s all right. We''re early."


    Lin Qianyi shook his head slightly. "It seems that your other friends haven''t come yet. Do you want to sit down and chat for a while?"


    Looking at the eyes of the car, Lin Qianyi doesn''t have to think about it. She knows what her eyes mean.


    Che Yifei wanted to get close, but she could see it clearly.


    Born in such a big family, he showed his emotions in front of people without concealment.


    I have to say that Che Yifei is really well protected.


    "OK."


    Che Yifei nodded happily and immediately sat down, fearing that Lin Qianyi would regret if he slowed down a step.


    Seeing this, Lin Qianyi smiled helplessly.


    After talking for about half an hour.


    A woman in elegant dress walked towards them.


    "Feifei, here you are."


    The woman smiled, walked to Che Yifei''s side, reached out and touched her head.


    Then he looked kindly at Lin Qianyi and them:


    "Hello, I''m Feifei''s mother. We''re very happy that you can come to Feifei''s birthday party. I hope you have a good time tonight."


    She knows her daughter''s temperament.


    If you don''t really like it, you won''t take the initiative to invite you to your birthday party.


    Che Yifei''s face is somewhat similar to that of Che''s mother. Without the introduction of Che''s mother, Lin Qianyi knows what their relationship is.


    "Hello, aunt. Yifei is very good. I feel very happy to make friends with Yifei."


    Lin Qianyi got up politely and nodded to his mother.


    At the same time, without any trace, he praised the car as soon as he got off.


    Sure enough, hearing that her daughter was praised, the smile on her mother''s face was sincere.


    After a polite chat, the car mother took some unwilling cars away.


    After all, they were not the only ones at the birthday party.


    Soon, all the guests came.


    I cut the cake at 6:30 on time, and then I got together to chat.


    Lin Qianyi felt that she seemed a little tired. She didn''t know whether she was willing to be pregnant or because she had too little exercise recently.


    Lin Qianyi gets up to find Che Yifei. He thinks it''s better to leave first and say hello to her.


    Xia Yuwei, who had been closely following her daughter, saw that nothing bad had happened during the period.


    Suddenly felt that she had thought too much about her previous uneasiness.


    When Lin Qianyi found Che Yifei, he found her with Qiu Yuxian.


    For Qiu Yuxian, she is somewhat exclusive.


    stay

 Chapter 545

    Lin Qianyi only sent the car to the door of the villa and walked to the place where he had just parked.


    The yard of cheyifei''s family is very large. Even if there are more than 30 cars, it doesn''t seem crowded.


    Looking at Lin Qianyi''s figure, Che Yifei was reluctant.


    If she could, she really wanted to only invite Lin Qianyi, and then they went everywhere like ordinary friends.


    Not like this, but also to deal with those hypocritical faces.


    "What''s the matter? Are you unhappy? "


    Qiu Yuxian walked behind Che Yifei, smiled gracefully and asked softly.


    Che Yifei nodded a little wilted, "shallow Yi has gone, and I haven''t talked to her yet."


    Qiu Yuxian smiled and patted her on the shoulder.


    "Don''t you want to surprise shallow Yi? Why didn''t you take action? Have you changed your mind? "


    Qiu Yuxian said suspiciously.


    Che Yifei suddenly widened his eyes, looking like a bitter force beyond regret.


    "I forgot!!! What to do? What to do!! She''s gone. It''s all my fault. How can she forget such an important thing! "


    Che Yifei frowned and went crazy.


    She was pulled by those women just now, and she forgot.


    She also thought that if Lin Qianyi saw the surprise, he might be more favorable to her.


    "She should get on the bus now. You should call directly and let her wait for you behind your villa. Wouldn''t it be good?"


    Qiu Yuxian shook her head, as if she had no choice.


    Smelling the speech, Che Yifei looked at her hesitantly, "that''s not very good. Shallow Yi just said he was going home."


    "What''s wrong with this? Your surprise doesn''t take long, and it can make your friendship better. Why give up this opportunity?"


    Qiu Yuxian encouraged her and pushed her forward a little.


    "Go, go, miss this opportunity, it will be difficult next time. After all, she is pregnant now, and there are few opportunities to come out."


    After listening to Qiu Yuxian''s words, the car became nervous as soon as it fell.


    "Then I''ll go. Please tell my mother that I''ll be back soon."


    With that, Che Yifei couldn''t wait. He took out the phone and called Lin Qianyi. At the same time, he quickly ran to a car and rushed to the back of the villa.


    Looking at the car leaving, Qiu Yuxian''s mouth flashed a strange radian, and her dark eyes glittered with the luster of conspiracy.


    "Lin Qianyi, I really look forward to what will happen when the world is without you, Emperor Yanmo!"


    Qiu Yuxian muttered to herself. Her delicate face was slightly distorted.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Looking at the strange phone number, Lin Qianyi frowned slightly and didn''t want to answer.


    However, the phone kept ringing, and Lin Qianyi answered it.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    Connect the phone, Lin Qianyi asked politely.


    When I heard that the phone was finally connected, I was very happy as soon as the car fell.


    "Shallow Yi, it''s me, Yifei."


    I was a little nervous when the car came to fiton.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi was a little surprised, and then asked in surprise, "Oh, Yifei, what''s the matter?"


    She seems to be nervous when she hears the sound of a car?


    "Qian Yi, I forgot to give you something just now. Haven''t you gone far? Can you come to the back of the villa? I want to give you something. "


    Che Yifei said uneasily.


    His hands are even more tense, holding the steering wheel.

 Chapter 546

    Lin Qianyi''s eyes flashed, and his bright eyes were dim.


    "Behind the villa?"


    Lin Qianyi calmly repeated a sentence.


    "Yes, behind my villa, it comes from the grassland."


    Che Yifei thought she was afraid of danger, so she added.


    "Can''t you give it to me in the villa?"


    Suddenly, Che Yifei was a little embarrassed, because it was not an object, it was just something to see.


    "Shallow Yi, can''t you come?"


    Che Yifei stopped the car and was disappointed.


    Lin Qianyi seemed to feel her loss and couldn''t help frowning.


    Thinking of Che Yifei''s pure smile, Lin Qianyi unconsciously loosened his mouth, "OK, I''ll go there now."


    As soon as the car fell, he was overjoyed. "OK, I''ll get ready. You''re not in a hurry."


    After hanging up, Lin Qianyi didn''t know why. Qiu Yuxian suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Is she thinking too much?


    However, Lin Qianyi still asked Yan 17 to drive to the back of the villa.


    "Daughter, what''s the matter?"


    Xia Yuwei was worried. The uneasy feeling seemed to come up again.


    Lin Qianyi didn''t hide it and said it directly.


    However, Xia Yuwei was more worried, "why didn''t you refuse her just now? I always think something bad will happen. "


    Lin Qianyi also felt a little strange, but he couldn''t tell where it was strange.


    Maybe it''s the reason why I saw Qiu Yuxian?


    However, in recent months.


    Qiu Yuxian didn''t move at all. If she wanted to do something to her, shouldn''t she have done it already?


    "It should be fine. Yanmo sent someone to protect me in the dark. Don''t worry."


    Lin Qianyi comforted.


    In fact, Lin Qianyi still hasn''t said one thing, that is: even if there is a real problem, she will go.


    Because she wanted to see who was the one who did it to her!


    Is it what she thinks of Qiu Yuxian? Or is Che Yifei hiding too well?


    Moreover, what she doesn''t understand is why Qiu Yuxian and Che Yifei did it to her?


    Whose people are they?


    Or, she already guessed.


    Therefore, I want to solve it by myself. I don''t want the person behind me to hurt my fourth master.


    The fourth master has always protected her. She loves the fourth master and naturally wants to protect the fourth master.


    Soon, the car drove behind the villa.


    As Che Yifei said, there is a large lawn in front of us, which is estimated to be the golf course in the villa area.


    However, there are only a few lights in such a large golf course, so the light is dim.


    Just when Lin Qianyi got out of the car and was vigilant around.


    A sharp voice suddenly sounded, and then a brilliant fireworks exploded in the air.


    When the fireworks sounded, the figure of Che Yifei came out of the darkness and walked happily to Lin Qianyi.


    "Shallow Yi, you see, this is what I specially asked people to prepare."


    Che Yifei smiled and pointed to the fireworks in the air, like a child, waiting for praise from adults.


    Lin Qianyi slightly raised his eyebrows and looked into the air. He saw that the fireworks were in the shape of roses.


    It''s colorful and looks good.


    But


    "Is this what you said you wanted to give me?"


    Lin Qianyi smiled and looked at Che Yifei.


    Che Yifei scratched his head and said with some embarrassment:


    "I heard that you like fireworks and roses best, so I customized this fireworks to give you a surprise."


    With that, Che Yifei bowed his head shyly, making it like an advertisement.


    However, after listening to Che Yifei''s words, Lin Qianyi looked frozen and his bright eyes were cold.


    "Who told you that I like fireworks and roses?"


    Lin Qianyi''s tone unconsciously took a trace of ruthlessness.


    PS: the rose shaped fireworks are made up by the author. Please don''t care about this detail~

 Chapter 547

    Fireworks are like roses. Although she doesn''t hate them, she doesn''t like them most.


    Aware that Lin Qianyi''s tone was wrong, Che Yifei immediately raised his head in a slight panic and just wanted to speak.


    Suddenly, a dozen people in black appeared in the dark, and they still had a dagger in their hands.


    Those daggers, in the dark, look particularly gloomy and cold.


    At the moment of their appearance, those people in black suddenly besieged Lin Qianyi.


    Surprised, Lin Qianyi quickly pushed his mother into the car and closed the door in an instant.


    "Madam!"


    Seeing Lin Qianyi''s action, Yan Shiqi was surprised.


    "Be careful."


    Lin Qianyi looked at the man in black and reminded him.


    Yan Shiqi was helpless. She was surprised that it was too late. She could only quickly take out the telescopic iron bar between her waist and hand it to Lin Qianyi.


    At the same time, he raised his hand and made a gesture in the air.


    Without affectation, Lin Qianyi quickly took over, suddenly met a man in black and directly attacked the weakest part of the human body - the throat.


    Lin Qianyi, who was excited when she met the fight, completely forgot that she is now a pregnant mother


    Those people in black don''t know if they know the goal very well.


    Therefore, Che Yifei, who is not the target, is directly ignored.


    And Che Yifei, from small to large, has never encountered such a scene. Naturally, he was directly stunned.


    Immediately after Lin Qianyi started, six people in military uniforms suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    One step ahead of Lin Qianyi, he confronted the enemy and let Lin Qianyi''s force fall into the air.


    Looking at the person who suddenly took one step ahead of her, Lin Qianyi gritted her teeth. She couldn''t move easily.


    Now I''ve been cut off! Pit father!


    The dozen men in black were not bad in force, but the six people on Lin Qianyi''s side were even more powerful.


    Directly one to two, or one to three.


    Lin Qianyi had to praise that the people cultivated by his fourth master were really going against the sky!


    Soon, the dozen people in black were gradually decreasing.


    Just when Lin Qianyi was bored, he suddenly heard a slight sound on the left.


    Almost subconsciously, Lin Qianyi dodged quickly.


    However, it is still a step late.


    Lin Qianyi''s arm was scratched instantly, and blood suddenly appeared.


    But Lin Qianyi was careless and kept walking. He quickly dodged to a place to avoid.


    At this time, Lin Qianyi looked down.


    Through the dim light, Lin Qianyi saw the blood gushing out of his arm.


    Lin Qianyi suddenly widened his eyes, bullet! It was a bullet that hurt her just now!


    "Be careful! There are people in the dark and guns! "


    Lin Qianyi hurried to remind them. At the same time, he quickly transferred his hiding place.


    She just shouted, people in the dark will find her position, so she can only change places quickly.


    The place where Lin Qianyi changed happened to be very close to the place where Che Yifei fell to the ground in fear.


    "Go! Their goal is me. "


    Lin Qianyi shouted softly to the stunned car.


    This is, Che Yifei seems to have just reacted. He looks at Lin Qianyi mechanically.


    "I, I, no, not me, not me."


    Che Yifei panicked and wanted to explain to Lin Qianyi, but he didn''t know how to explain.


    Lin Qianyi frowned. "I know, you go. They don''t move you now, but it doesn''t mean they won''t move you later. Go!"

 Chapter 548

    She knew that those people in black were not called by Che Yifei, which can be seen from her reaction.


    However, cheyifei was designed.


    I''m afraid she hasn''t seen this yet?


    Suddenly, Che Yifei stared at Lin Qianyi, as if he saw something terrible.


    His mouth trembled so hard that he couldn''t even speak.


    As soon as Lin Qianyi looked frozen, he just wanted to move, and a cold voice that could be changed came behind him.


    "Don''t move! Or I''ll shoot! "


    Lin Qian stopped moving when Eaton, raised his hands slowly, and a chagrin flashed in his eyes.


    Why didn''t she notice that someone came behind her!


    "Get up and turn around."


    The cold voice sounded again.


    Lin Qianyi did it obediently, but she didn''t know why she was nervous at all.


    It''s the first experience. Didn''t you react?


    Or do you think these people won''t kill her?


    Reflected in Lin Qianyi''s eyes.


    He is a man with a hat and mask, and he is also dressed in black, as if he were integrated into the night.


    "Stop it! Otherwise, I''ll blow her head out! "


    The cold voice suddenly shouted at the people who were still fighting.


    However, the fireworks prepared by Che Yifei continued to set off and exploded in mid air.


    That shout was just a faint way.


    Sure enough, those who were still fighting did not stop at all.


    The man in black frowned and shot Lin Qianyi''s car.


    "Bang bang!"


    The glass in front of the car broke in an instant, and the pieces of glass exploded in an instant.


    "Mom!"


    Lin Qianyi screamed, and his body subconsciously was about to rush over.


    "Don''t move!"


    The cold voice suddenly drank out to Lin Qianyi.


    However, Lin Qianyi ignored it.


    She has only one thought in her mind now, that is, her mother, absolutely nothing!


    "If you move again, I''ll send the people in the car directly to the West!"


    The man in black made a noise angrily, directly lowered the fuel tank of the car and fired a shot.


    The bullet went straight into the grass and disappeared.


    However, Lin Qianyi clearly saw that spark.


    Lin Qianyi immediately stood in place. When he caught the figure on the car, he was relieved.


    The sound of the man in black breaking the car glass completely disturbed those who were still fighting.


    The two sides immediately stopped and looked in their direction.


    "Madam!"


    Seeing Lin Qianyi being robbed, Yan Shiqi immediately panicked.


    blamed! Why didn''t she find out that there were others!


    Lin Qianyi waved her hand and motioned her not to mess around.


    Then he calmly looked at the man in black who was holding her, "what do you want? Doesn''t seem to be trying to kill me? "


    "Hum! Your life is very valuable. Even if you want to die, I won''t let you die so soon, at least... Before you get those things. "


    The man in black snorted coldly and continued to say with a cold voice she deliberately changed.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi narrowed his eyes slightly, and a dark light flashed in his bright eyes.


    "Really?"


    Lin Qianyi was a little careless. "What do you want? Money? I can give it to you directly. "


    "Tut Tut, how much can you give? a hundred million? Or two hundred million? "


    The man in black disdained.

 Chapter 549

    Lin Qianyi suddenly felt uneasy, "what do you want? I don''t think there''s anything in me that you want. "


    From the words of people in black, she realized that what these people want seems not simple.


    A sinister smile seemed to flash in the eyes of the man in black.


    "Of course you don''t, but emperor Yanmo has it. As his wife, I believe he will be very happy to exchange what I need for you."


    With that, the man in black stopped giving Lin Qianyi a chance to speak and directly pointed to the black van with the door open not far away.


    "Get in the car. Don''t play tricks. I''m afraid you can''t afford it."


    The muzzle of the man in black slowly moved down and then pointed at Lin Qianyi''s stomach.


    Lin Qianyi''s face turned white. She suddenly remembered that she was pregnant with a child in her stomach!


    damn!


    Lin Qianyi almost had the impulse to stab himself. How could he forget such an important thing!


    Sure enough, it''s hard to get rid of the past habits!


    Fortunately, however, the child in her belly was all right.


    In just a few seconds, Lin Qianyi was startled into a cold sweat.


    "You, take the people in the car down."


    After warning Lin Qianyi, the man in black gave orders to the dozen men in black.


    Lin Qianyi was about to move his feet, but he stopped and stared at the man in black in panic.


    "Your goal is me, don''t move my mother!"


    Lin Qianyi''s voice trembled uncontrollably.


    "You are not qualified to negotiate with me."


    The man in black gave Lin Qianyi a cold look, and then shouted at the dozen people in black, "hurry up!"


    The fireworks here are about to burn out.


    Once there is no cover of fireworks, it is easy to be found here.


    She doesn''t want to make any mistakes at this critical juncture!


    This is the last chance Arvin gave her. She must not let Arvin down, let alone fail!


    Lin Qianyi held his fists, and his bright eyes were full of cold and biting cold.


    Suddenly, Lin Qianyi''s sight swept to the dark action of Yan 17, and his eyes flashed slightly.


    A slight movement without a trace on his hand.


    One of the people in black just got Xia yuweila out of the car.


    Suddenly, there was a strange noise somewhere.


    He pointed a gun at Lin Qianyi''s man in black and looked subconsciously.


    Lin Qianyi''s eyes moved slightly.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, he protected his stomach with both hands, ran to one side suddenly, and then rolled on the spot.


    Quickly hid behind a big tree.


    At this moment, Lin Qianyi is very glad that many big trees have been planted on this huge grassland.


    And the period.


    When Lin Qianyi did something, a gunshot suddenly sounded behind her, but Lin Qianyi ignored it.


    Because, she knew, it was the gunshot of Yan 17.


    She knew that she had brought a gun to Yan Shiqi since Xia Baizhi last time.


    The reason why we didn''t use robbery just now.


    It''s because I''m afraid of causing unnecessary trouble. Now, after learning that the other party has a gun, there''s no need to worry.


    Sure enough, when Lin Qianyi looked again, the gun in black had been knocked out.


    And the other six people, holding guns one after another, pointed at the dozen people in black.


    And her mother is being protected by one of the men in military uniform.


    Lin Qian breathed a sigh of relief at Eaton. At the same time, he also felt a slight discomfort in his stomach.

 Chapter 550

    It should be that I rolled too hard when I suddenly rolled down just now.


    Although the only one with a gun was stopped, Lin Qianyi still dared not relax his vigilance.


    These people in black are not simple roles.


    Even the person who just pointed a gun at her. Although he was weak, he was very good at shooting.


    You can see at a glance that you are not an ordinary person.


    Lin Qianyi made a gesture to Yan 17 and asked them to get on the van prepared by those people in black.


    The glass in front of their car has just been broken. Glass fragments must be everywhere.


    Moreover, their car can''t hold so many people at all, and the van is just right.


    Lin Qianyi stared at the action of the man in black and waited for them to approach slowly.


    Looking at the people who retreated slowly, the eyes of the people in black with guns showed great anger.


    His hands held his fists, sharp nails, and fell into the palm of his hand, but he didn''t feel it at all.


    "No! Can''t fail, can''t fail! Can''t do without Arvin, can''t! "


    Suddenly, the man in black seemed crazy. As soon as Lin Qianyi closed the door.


    Immediately squat down, pick up the pistol, and shoot at the van just about to start.


    The people in the car also began to fight back quickly.


    Lin Qianyi clearly saw that the man in black was hit in the leg and knelt down on one knee.


    But still shooting at the car.


    "Bang -"


    The glass window on Lin Qianyi''s right was broken in an instant.


    Lin Qianyi subconsciously protected Xia Yuwei, who sat on her left.


    The pieces of glass splashed everywhere. Lin Qianyi only felt a pain in his back neck, and then felt the flow of liquid.


    But Lin Qianyi didn''t care and still protected his mother.


    "Yiyi, let go, let go! You can''t hurt! "


    When Lin Qianyi subconsciously protects Xia Yuwei, Xia Yuwei also subconsciously wants to protect her daughter.


    However, it was one step slower than Lin Qianyi.


    Xia Yuwei''s eyes suddenly turned red. She wanted to struggle to take off her daughter''s protection, but she couldn''t earn it.


    I can only shout at my daughter.


    "Mom, don''t move. It''ll be all right soon. Be patient."


    Lin Qianyi not only didn''t let go, but protected more tightly. At the same time, he comforted his mother.


    Xia Yuwei, protected by her daughter, has burst into tears.


    Just saw her daughter in danger, she had been scared to death, but now she is still protected by her daughter.


    She suddenly felt so useless that she couldn''t even protect her baby daughter!


    At the same time, she regretted it.


    Knowing the uneasiness in my heart, I still didn''t stop my daughter from coming here.


    Finally, the gunfire stopped.


    "Daughter, daughter, how are you? Did you get hurt anywhere? Where''s the stomach? Is your stomach uncomfortable? "


    As soon as Lin Qianyi''s strength loosened a little, Xia Yuwei suddenly broke free and was eager to care about her daughter.


    At the same time, his hands kept groping for Lin Qianyi.


    Lin Qianyi just wanted to shake his head, but suddenly he took a cold breath.


    Aware of her daughter''s abnormality, Xia Yuwei quickly loosened her hand and looked at her daughter''s right arm.


    With the dim light in the car, Xia Yuwei finally saw the wound on Lin Qianyi''s arm and the blood flowing out.


    Xia Yuwei suddenly covers her mouth and tears keep pouring out.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all useless for mom to stop you and protect you."


    Xia Yuwei cried fiercely, and her body trembled because of fear.

 Chapter 551

    Lin Qianyi raised a pale smile and looked at his mother.


    "Mom, I''m fine. It''s just a scratch. Just wrap it up."


    Lin Qianyi said in a soft tone, hoping to appease his mother.


    Mom has never encountered such a thing. I''m afraid she''s scared, isn''t she?


    She was not very afraid just now, but when she remembered it now, she was shocked into a cold sweat again.


    Suddenly, Xia Yuwei seemed to be awakened and nodded her head in a panic, "yes, yes, bandage, bandage."


    Said, on the whole blind head fly general, in the car to find what.


    But there was nothing in the car.


    Xia Yuwei''s body trembled even more.


    "Use this."


    Suddenly, a man in military uniform sitting in the back row tore off his shirt and handed it to Xia Yuwei.


    Xia Yuwei had a general goal in an instant and grabbed the large piece of cloth handed over by the man.


    "Thank you, thank you, thank you."


    Xia Yuwei was incoherent, and then hurriedly trembled her hands and wanted to wrap Lin Qianyi.


    "I''ll come, Mrs. Xia."


    After confirming that there was no danger, Yan Shiqi turned from the co driver''s seat and reached out to Xia Yuwei.


    Xia Yuwei looked at her daughter''s wound, then at Yan 17, and finally gave her the cloth.


    "Take it easy."


    Xia Yuwei retreated to the side. Her eyes begged generally and looked straight at Yan 17.


    Yan nodded, "I will."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Watching the car being driven away quickly, the man in black, who was shot in the leg and knelt on one knee, smashed his gun to the ground in shame and anger.


    "Chase me! We must catch them! Leave them even if they die!!! "


    With scarlet eyes, the man in black shouted wildly at those people in black who were more or less ejected.


    Immediately, the man in black took the lead in gritting his teeth, stood up, limped and walked desperately to a car.


    What the man in black didn''t find was that she forgot to change her voice deliberately.


    The other injured people in black also quickly helped each other up to keep up.


    And there are several people in black who lie on the grass and don''t move, but they can never get up and can''t leave.


    The two cars left quickly, and the last fireworks exploded in mid air. The grass, which was just bustling, suddenly returned to calm.


    From the beginning of the fight, I was scared to climb to the car behind a big tree.


    At this time, he hugged himself tightly with both hands, his eyes were staring wide, and his eyes were full of panic and disbelief.


    "Qiu, Qiu Yu, Xian, Xian!"


    Che Yifei''s lips moved and called out a name very slowly and in fear.


    Immediately, the body could not help shaking violently, as if it saw something terrible.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Looking at her daughter''s wound just wrapped up, Xia Yuwei felt distressed and held her hands together.


    "Daughter? Do you still hurt? Is there anything else uncomfortable? Where''s the stomach? Does your stomach hurt? "


    Xia Yuwei looked at her daughter closely, but she didn''t dare to touch her indiscriminately.


    Lin Shaoyi smiled and shook his head. "I''m fine, mom. I''m not uncomfortable. Just rest assured."


    Xia Yuwei bit her lips, shook her head and stopped talking.


    Lin Qianyi reached out and held her hand, silently comforting his mother.


    She knew that her mother was frightened.


    "Madam, shall we go to the hospital first?"


    As soon as Yan Shiqi sent a critical message to his boss, he asked Lin Qianyi.

 Chapter 552

    Although Ye Li is powerful, he is only a surgeon, not a gynecologist.


    Now my wife is pregnant. After what happened just now, it''s better to check it first.


    Lin Qianyi thought of the slight discomfort in his stomach just now. He just wanted to nod, but he was suddenly interrupted by the sound of sudden braking.


    The others in the car were surprised and hurried to look back.


    But I saw four or five cars chasing behind, and they had guns in their hands!


    Their look suddenly changed. Obviously, they didn''t expect to catch up.


    "That''s not the people just now."


    Suddenly, a man in military uniform sitting in the back said.


    At this time, the people also know that there are not only a group of people who want to attack Lin Qianyi.


    "Madam, madam Xia, you squat down."


    Yan Shiqi hurriedly said to Lin Qianyi and immediately asked the man driving to speed up.


    "Madam, we only need to hold on for another ten minutes, and the boss will come in ten minutes."


    After listening to Yan 17''s words, Xia Yuwei quickly held her daughter and squatted down slowly.


    And took off his coat and tied it above Lin Qianyi''s stomach to cover his already slightly convex stomach.


    "Don''t be afraid, daughter. We''ll be fine. Mom will protect you."


    Xia Yuwei hugged her daughter and comforted her with a trembling voice.


    Just like when I was a child, when my children were afraid of thunder, I held her tightly and comforted her constantly.


    "Well, I''m not afraid, mom. Yanmo will come to save us. Don''t worry."


    Lin Qianyi smiled, raised his hand and patted his mother''s back.


    "Bang -"


    The car was hit violently and shook violently in an instant.


    Xia Yuwei protected her daughter to death. Even if she hit her head on the car chair, she still gritted her teeth and held back.


    The narrow space in the car and the shaking car made Lin Qianyi feel uncomfortable gradually.


    Cold sweat came out of her forehead, and her face looked more pale.


    At this moment, Lin Qianyi regretted it for the first time.


    She overestimated herself and underestimated the madness of those people.


    If CHIGUO dares to chase them down on the main road, it''s a bold move. Today, I''m afraid they''re dead or those people are dead.


    "Bang -"


    The car was hit violently again, and the harsh brake sound was like a ghost at night, which made people cold from the bottom of their heart.


    "Squeak -"


    The car burst a tire and stopped quickly.


    Lin Qianyi''s face turned white again.


    As soon as the car was forced to stop, a group of people rushed around and pointed pistols at them.


    "Get off!"


    One of the men in black shouted at Lin Qianyi and them.


    Yan Shiqi was very impatient in his eyes. Without realizing it, the people in black threw a small thing behind the car chair.


    Aware of touching her arm and falling things, Lin Qianyi''s eyes flashed slightly.


    Without trace, I touched the small thing and stuffed it into canvas shoes.


    "Get off! Bang -- "


    The man in black shouted. Seeing that the people in the car didn''t move, he immediately fired a shot at the tire.


    Several people in the car looked at each other without trace. Yan 17 shook his head slightly while loosening his seat belt.


    It means that the people in the car should not act rashly.


    They can take risks desperately, but the wife is still in the car and can''t make any mistakes!


    The purpose of these people is to take his wife, not to kill her.


    Therefore, we can only take one step first.


    Aware of her trembling body, Lin Qianyi shook her hand and comforted her silently.

 Chapter 553

    Lin Qianyi got up slowly and got out of the car slowly.


    As soon as she got out of the car, someone pointed a gun at her head.


    Xia Yuwei was surprised and rushed up to press her daughter in her arms.


    "What the hell do you want to do! If you dare to hurt my daughter, I''ll fight with you! "


    Xia Yuwei takes a gun in horror and yells at the black man in Lin Qianyi''s head.


    In the face of life threat, Xia Yuwei pressed down her fear and chose to protect her daughter without hesitation.


    However, the man in black was unmoved.


    As soon as Lin Qianyi''s heart was warm, his hands hugged Xia Yuwei tightly, and his eyes were slightly moist.


    "Mom, I''m very happy and lucky to meet you. I love you, mom."


    Lin Qianyi caught a touch of sadness in his eyes.


    She knew she was doomed this time.


    "Silly daughter, what did you say? It''s my mother''s luck to have your daughter. It''s your precious daughter in exchange for several generations of virtue."


    Xia Yuwei''s eyes were red, but her face raised a spoiled smile.


    "Mom, promise me to live well."


    Lin Qianyi whispered in Xia Yuwei''s ear.


    Then he loosened his hands and raised his hands to the people in black.


    "Your goal is me, isn''t it? I''ll go with you and let the others go. "


    Lin Qianyi''s bright eyes stared at the man in black, trying to negotiate terms.


    Not surprisingly, the man in Black said the same thing as the last group of people in black.


    "You are not qualified to negotiate terms."


    The man in black left Lin Qianyi coldly, and then issued an order to the other people in black, "search and leave none."


    As soon as the voice fell, the other people in black immediately approached them, and the other half was vigilant with guns at them.


    Lin Qianyi''s lips were tight and his look was terrible.


    "What if so?"


    Lin Qianyi''s voice, as cold as a ghost, clearly came into the ears of the man in black.


    Lin Qianyi had a piece of glass in her hand. She was holding it and firmly put it on her neck.


    "What if so? Are you qualified? "


    Lin Qianyi repeated again, looking fearless.


    A chill flashed in the eyes of the man in black. The gun in his hand was aimed at Xia Yuwei, "put it down, or I''ll send her to hell in advance!"


    Lin Qianyi''s heart was cold and his pupils contracted suddenly.


    He just said ''ahead of time''!


    In other words, as long as they achieve their goal, they will kill them!


    In an instant, Lin Qianyi held the glass hand and got closer to his neck.


    "Then I''ll go to hell first. Then we''ll get together in hell."


    Lin Qianyi''s look and tone were very calm.


    However, her heart beat very fast, as if she was about to jump out of her throat.


    She''s betting on her importance to these people in black.


    Besides, she must not let her mother have anything to do!


    In fact, when Lin Qianyi spoke, he was already in front of Xia Yuwei without any trace.


    "No! Yi, you can''t die, you can''t do stupid things! "


    Seeing Lin Qianyi''s move, Xia Yuwei was stunned first, and then reacted, and immediately panicked.


    "Mom, you go first. I''ll be back soon."


    Lin Qianyi still stared at the man in black, but opened his mouth and said to his mother.

 Chapter 554

    "No! I''m not going! I''ll follow you. I won''t go dead! "


    This time, Xia Yuwei may also realize that those people in black will not let go of their daughters.


    Therefore, I firmly follow my daughter.


    If something really happens to her daughter, she will never live.


    Her motivation to live these years is entirely because of the daughter she accidentally picked up.


    So, for her daughter, she can even take her life!


    "Mom!"


    It''s Lin Qianyi''s hurry.


    "Yi Yi, you know, although your mother is useless, I can''t take good care of you and can''t protect you, but this time I must protect you, even if I want my old life!"


    Xia Yuwei''s face was pale and weak at this time, but her eyes were firm and incomparable.


    Looking at Lin Qianyi''s mother and daughter''s deep love, a touch of anger flashed in the eyes of the man in black.


    However, at the thought that they didn''t have much time, they made a decision immediately.


    "Hurry up, take away their weapons, take these two people in the car and evacuate!"


    The man in black, led by him, gave a cold drink to those people in black who stopped, and then pointed to Lin Qianyi''s mother and daughter.


    "Madam!"


    Seeing that Lin Qianyi is about to be taken away, Yan Shiqi hates his powerlessness now.


    The other six men in military uniforms also looked at each other quickly and exchanged views on whether they could fight to send Lin Qianyi away safely.


    But it was stopped again.


    Because Yan Shiqi saw the hint Lin Qianyi gave her.


    Lin Qianyi put the small tracker she had just thrown behind into her shoes.


    Let them save their lives first, and then bring someone to save her.


    Finally, Yan seventeen could only watch helplessly, his wife was taken away, but she could do nothing.


    "Squeak -"


    The car backed suddenly and left quickly.


    Five cars, but they disappeared in the sight of Yan 17 in an instant.


    "Notify the boss urgently! I''ll have someone find out where my wife is! "


    Yan Shiqi yelled at the six people, then took out his mobile phone and wanted someone to lock the tracker.


    However, just then.


    The sound of fierce braking kept coming, and there should be at least more than a dozen vehicles.


    "Squeak -- squeak --"


    More than a dozen cars stopped quickly in front of more than 17 people, and then countless people in uniform came down.


    And the person in front is the one who makes Yan seventeen awe from the bottom of his heart.


    "Boss, madam has just been taken away. It''s over there."


    Seeing the Emperor Yan ink like a dark night emperor, Yan 17 rushed over eagerly and shouted as if he had seen the Savior.


    She hopes the boss can save her wife in time!


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Yanmo, who had just taken a big step, was cold in his eyes and quickly sat back in the car.


    Just three seconds, more than a dozen cars suddenly disappeared and quickly wanted to catch up with the car in front.


    Looking at the boss catching up, Yan seventeen didn''t forget to ask people to send the positioning of his wife to the boss.


    Soon, di Yanmo''s car finally saw Lin Qianyi''s car.


    As soon as Yan sat on the co pilot, he felt the icy cold of the boss, just like the gloomy breath coming up from hell. He was more frightened.


    Resisting the pressure brought by his boss, Yan opened the window and raised his hand holding the pistol, trying to shoot through the tire of the vehicle in front.


    However, the Emperor Yan Mo''s angry and cold voice suddenly sounded behind him.

 Chapter 555

    "Stop! No shooting at all! "


    Emperor Yan Mo''s deep eyes stared at the five rapidly moving cars from the front glass.


    ¡°BOSS£¿¡±


    Yan one stared big eyes, eyes full of incredible.


    Boss, what does that mean? Don''t you save your wife?


    However, why do they have to keep up with the car in front?


    "My wife is in there! Who dares to hurt, die! "


    Emperor Yan Mo was almost gnashing his teeth, and his cold eyes were gradually scarlet.


    Yan Yi saw Emperor Yan Mo''s expression from the front mirror and took back his eyes in an instant.


    The heart is already stormy waves. At the same time, I am afraid of such a boss.


    He has followed the boss for many years, but he has never seen the boss. It is like a complete incarnation of the king of hell, which is very frightening.


    "Sorry, boss!"


    Yan Yi quickly admitted his mistake.


    He just wanted to stop those cars, and then his wife.


    However, I never thought about how crazy those cars would be if they burst their tires under the rapid start of those cars.


    Or down the mountain? Or crash? Or hit something else?


    When I thought about it like this, I suddenly burst into a cold sweat.


    Madam is pregnant with a little boss now. If there is such a violent collision.


    The lady and the little boss


    Yan Yisi held his fist and a touch of annoyance flashed in his eyes.


    Why did he forget that his wife is different now!


    As soon as Yan fell into chagrin, the voice of Emperor Yan Mo, like the king of hell, came again behind him. It was cold and piercing.


    "Go beyond!"


    Emperor Yan Mo gave orders coldly.


    "Yes!"


    Yang Zhong immediately accelerated his speed and didn''t want to drag along the steep road on the mountain.


    "Bang bang -"


    The car finally surpassed the three cars in front. At the same time, the people of the three cars immediately shot them.


    However, the bullet proof window hit only left a trace, not broken.


    Yang Zhong and Yan Yi did not care at all about the people who shot them, but stared at the remaining two cars in front of them.


    Finally completely caught up with the first car.


    When Yan saw his wife, it was a thrill! Almost no tears.


    I can''t wait to rush up and save my wife from danger.


    And his eyes are always full of yin and ruthless Emperor Yan ink. His eyes soften a lot when he touches his little wife.


    However, when I saw the embarrassment of my little wife, the anger in my eyes rushed into the sky!


    His little wife is hurt!


    Emperor Yan Mo''s deep eyes were instantly stained with scarlet, and after making a gesture to his little wife.


    The cold voice came from his mouth in an instant, "step back and solve the car behind! None! "


    After saying that, Emperor Yan Mo''s eyes were full of killing intention.


    At the same time, a gun appeared in his hand, and the next window was opened slowly.


    Grab a powerful hand and pull the trigger quickly.


    "Bang bang -"


    Two shots rang out, and the last car in front suddenly heard the harsh brake sound.


    "Bang bang -"


    When the gun rang again, the car that stopped quickly and almost fell down the mountain suddenly exploded.


    The fire burst into the sky and instantly lit up the dark night.


    The car where emperor Yanmo is, passes by in an instant and continues to chase the next car.


    Emperor Yan Mo did the same, quickly and ruthlessly solved the three cars and the people in black in the car!

 Chapter 556

    During this period, Emperor Yan Mo''s killing intention did not decrease, but became colder and colder. His hand pulling the trigger was extremely skilled.


    There were only two of the five cars left, but emperor Yanmo stopped doing it.


    Because his little wife is in the second car!


    He can''t afford to gamble!


    The two cars in front of them were advancing rapidly, while more than a dozen cars of emperor Yanmo were chasing after them.


    Ten minutes later, I came to a large waste area factory.


    The two cars are turning around, trying to get rid of the car behind them.


    Emperor Yanmo stopped the car from catching up.


    Yang Zhong immediately slammed the brakes and stopped the car.


    A minute later, the computer placed on the car chair by Emperor Yanmo heard emperor Yanfeng''s eager voice.


    "Brother, they are in the abandoned factory at XX, area B."


    Just then, Emperor Yanmo opened the door and went out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Squeak -"


    Two cars stopped in front of an abandoned factory.


    "Get off!"


    The man in black quickly got out of the car and pointed his gun at Lin Qianyi and Xia Yuwei.


    Xia Yuwei holds Lin Qianyi and gets off carefully.


    The man in black, led by him, became impatient, "hurry up!"


    "Go in."


    After Lin Qianyi got off the bus, the man in black ordered again.


    Lin Qianyi quickly glanced at the abandoned factory in front of him and immediately remembered the factory that nearly killed Su Xiaoqing last time.


    Does she have a grudge against the abandoned factory?


    Lin Qianyi walked in warily through the narrow door.


    The light inside is much brighter than the night outside.


    Lin Qianyi also clearly saw that di Bowen was sitting in a wheelchair, staring at her ferocious face.


    Although I had guessed who it was, I couldn''t help but be shocked when I really saw the emperor Bowen and his son.


    Moreover, to Lin Qianyi''s surprise.


    The more than 20 people around the abandoned factory are also in military uniforms, but they are not the military uniforms of country a.


    It''s the military uniform of country B!


    It seems that Prince Guo Jindou of state B attaches great importance to the life-saving kindness of emperor Peiping.


    Even the army lent it to Emperor Peiping.


    "Lin Qianyi! Didn''t you think of it? You will fall into my hands one day! "


    See the surprise in Lin Qianyi''s eyes.


    Di Bowen raised a ferocious smile on his face, which made his slightly distorted face more terrible.


    After his surprise, Lin Qianyi recovered his calm.


    The fourth master of her family is sure to follow.


    I don''t know why, she has inexplicable confidence in her fourth master.


    Or is this unconditional trust?


    "I didn''t expect."


    Without fear, Lin Qianyi met emperor Bowen''s cruel eyes.


    "I didn''t expect you to do such a crazy thing in order to hold me and threaten Yanmo."


    Although it was at night, he shot without fear and made so much noise.


    Are they not afraid of the laws of country a?


    "Oh, crazy?"


    Emperor Bowen sneered, and then became full of hate.


    "On madness, how can we compare with God''s Yan Mo? He even loved ones can be mercilessly abandoned. He is the real madman! "


    Di Bowen clung to his legs with both hands. He had no feeling. The towering hatred in his eyes almost burned him.


    "I will give him back the pain he gave me! If he wastes my legs, I will waste his limbs and make him a complete waste! "


    Di Bowen''s eyes were scarlet in an instant, like a fierce ghost climbing up from hell, staring at Lin Qianyi.

 Chapter 557

    "And you are just the beginning. I will torture him slowly and let him taste the taste that life is better than death! Hahaha -- "


    Di Bowen laughed wildly.


    As if he had foreseen, Emperor Yanmo was tortured by him and begged him for mercy.


    Emperor Peiping looked at his son''s crazy appearance, and the coldness in his eyes became more and more thick.


    His son will become like this because of the cheap seed of emperor Yanmo! He will let them know who is the real winner!


    Lin Qianyi frowned.


    It seems that they are really going to die and break the net. Even if they fail in the end, they are going to die together?


    "You just want us to die?"


    Lin Qianyi slightly picked his eyebrows, ready to delay time and give his fourth master more time to prepare, "I don''t think it''s that simple?"


    This time, before emperor Bowen spoke, Emperor Peiping spoke first.


    "No wonder emperor Yanmo will like you. You are brave and resourceful. You are really a good choice for a wife."


    Emperor Peiping looked at Lin Qianyi with a gentle smile on his face.


    "However, even if he finds a good wife, it is also a burden. Therefore, he is destined to be a loser!"


    The tone of emperor Peiping, though extremely gentle and calm.


    However, it made Lin Qianyi feel that she was stared at by a poisonous snake at the moment.


    Compared with the madman emperor Bowen, Emperor Peiping, an old fox in sheep''s clothing, is even more frightening.


    "Who knows? Before the last moment, no one knows what the final result will be. "


    Lin Qianyi pressed down his heart, smiled and looked fearlessly at God''s eyes in Beiping.


    "Just like five years ago, you are fully sure to sit on the throne of God''s house, but the one who finally sits on the throne of God''s house... Is Yanmo."


    Lin Qianyi said quietly that emperor Peiping had failed in the past.


    As for why did she know? Of course, I heard from the emperor''s family.


    But also the emperor''s family on the winning side.


    Sure enough, Emperor Peiping, who was just wearing a sheepskin, immediately changed back to an old fox.


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth, don''t know whether to live or die!"


    Emperor Peiping''s face was gloomy. What he hated most was that others mentioned his past failures, and he still lost to a younger generation!


    It''s just a joke. That makes him emperor Peiping a joke!


    "But do you think you can hide it from me?"


    Emperor Peiping sneered, "when I get what I want, I''ll play with you slowly. Now..."


    Then emperor Peiping raised his hand.


    A man standing behind emperor Peiping immediately raised his gun and shot up quickly.


    "Bang -"


    The gunfire rang through the whole abandoned factory in an instant.


    "Squeak --"


    At the same time, outside the abandoned factory, the brakes also sounded one after another.


    As soon as the brake sounds.


    Immediately, two men came forward and detained Lin Qianyi and Xia Yuwei, with a gun on their heads.


    A moment later, Lin Qianyi saw that her fourth master was domineering.


    At this moment, Lin Qianyi suddenly felt that she had not seen her fourth master for a long time.


    Therefore, at this moment, she almost greedily stared at her fourth master, as if she didn''t see enough.


    Aware of the little wife''s eyes, Emperor Yan Mo''s cold eyes softened in an instant.


    Gave the little wife a reassuring look.


    At the moment emperor Yanmo entered, a dozen people immediately appeared behind him, each holding a rifle.

 Chapter 558

    The muzzle of the rifle was aimed at the enemy.


    "Pa pa - sure enough, you have two sons."


    Emperor Peiping clapped his hands and took a step, staring at emperor Yanmo like a poisonous snake.


    "However, you still failed to protect your weakness."


    Then emperor Peiping smiled and looked at Lin Qianyi, "your weakness is in my hands now, so... You lost."


    Emperor Peiping''s face was full of joy at this time.


    It seems that the five years of being suppressed have finally turned over.


    Emperor Yan Mo''s cold face remained unchanged, and his cold and deep eyes looked at emperor Peiping.


    "Really?"


    Di Yanmo''s reaction, as well as his calm tone, let the joy on di Beiping''s face dissipate in an instant.


    A trace of anger flashed in emperor Peiping''s eyes.


    Di Yanmo''s calm made him feel like a clown acting alone!


    "Emperor Yan Mo! Let your men lay down their weapons, or... I''ll let her report to the palace of hell first! "


    Seeing emperor Yanmo coming in, Emperor Bowen''s eyes were full of excitement, and his ferocious smile became more and more terrible.


    He didn''t know where to take out a gun and aimed it at Xia Yuwei.


    Emperor Yan Mo narrowed his eyes slightly, then raised his hand and made a gesture.


    Although Yanyi and others are unwilling, they still put their weapons on the ground.


    "Kick it away."


    Di Bowen ordered again.


    The hostages are in di Bowen''s hands. Yan Yi and others can only do it obediently.


    Watching them do it obediently, Emperor Bowen''s heart was immediately happy. Looking at emperor Yanmo''s eyes, he was full of disdain.


    "Oh, it''s really a loyal dog. It''s obedient."


    Emperor Bowen made a mockery and was not satisfied.


    Looking at di Bowen''s proud face, Yan wanted to jump him with a shot, making him proud and insane!


    What a mad dog!


    However, seeing the clamped lady, Yan bit her teeth hard.


    "Talking about you?"


    Emperor Yan Mo slightly raised his eyebrows and scanned the people over there.


    "They are really good dogs. Unfortunately, even if they are good dogs, they are not yours."


    "You!"


    Emperor Bowen was so angry that he subconsciously wanted to stand up and rush over and teach emperor Yanmo a lesson.


    However, he suddenly fell down the ground and ate a dog to chew the mud.


    "Ah --"


    Looking at di Bowen''s sudden eating a dog gnawing mud, Lin Qianyi flashed a smile in his eyes.


    Watching his son eat a dog and eat mud for no reason, Emperor Peiping was also stunned, and then reacted quickly.


    "Don''t help people up!"


    Seeing that the people around him did not respond, Emperor Peiping shouted at them, his face full of shame and anger.


    Behind emperor Peiping, the two men immediately went up and picked up emperor Bowen lying on the ground.


    "Ah - ah - I''ll kill you, kill you!!!"


    After Di Bowen reacted, he immediately became angry.


    No matter others want to help him up, he is struggling desperately and wants to rush at emperor Yanmo.


    "Bang -"


    However, I don''t know whether emperor Bowen struggled too hard or whether the two of them didn''t guard against emperor Bowen''s struggle.


    Di Bowen fell a dog to eat the mud again from the two hands.


    "Ah!!! I''ll kill you, kill you, kill you all!!! "


    Now, Emperor Bowen became more angry.


    His hands waved desperately. However, his legs did not move. His madness had no lethality at all.


    The two people who wanted to help emperor Bowen up again were suddenly slapped by Emperor Bowen, and their faces suddenly turned black.

 Chapter 559

    Although they were sent to help emperor Peiping, it doesn''t mean they let them beat and scold!


    Aware of their black faces, Emperor Peiping hurried forward, "ah Wen, ah Wen, calm down!"


    However, Emperor Bowen still shouted wildly, and recklessly grabbed emperor Peiping with both hands.


    Emperor Peiping was instantly scratched on his face.


    Now, even emperor Peiping''s face was black. He raised his hand and suddenly shook emperor Bowen''s hand.


    "Smelly boy! Wake up! Now they are trapped animals in cages. Are you afraid they can''t torture them? I''m afraid I can''t get revenge! "


    Emperor Peiping shouted angrily at his son.


    After being slapped, di Bowen immediately returned to his senses.


    But his eyes were still like wild animals, which made people cold from the bottom of his heart.


    "Yes, yes, I want to kill emperor Yanmo, I want to kill them, I want revenge!"


    Di Bowen roared.


    Seeing his son happy, Emperor Peiping quickly picked him up and put him back in his wheelchair.


    "Gun, gun! Give me the gun and I''ll take revenge! "


    Because of his anger, di Bowen trembled slightly.


    Emperor Peiping held him down and said sternly, "now is not the time. We haven''t got what we want. Keep him first."


    "What?"


    Di Bowen''s eyes widened, as if he were remembering what he said.


    "Yes, it''s not enough to kill emperor Yanmo. We have to get those things. As long as we get those things, we are the king of city a! Who dares to show us face in the future? "


    Thinking of that dream, Emperor Peiping''s eyes also dyed a little crazy.


    "Yes, yes, we are the king. Whoever dares not to obey, we will kill him!"


    Emperor Bowen looked ferocious, and the madness in his eyes was frightening.


    After pacifying his son, Emperor Peiping looked at emperor Yanmo again.


    "Now you have two choices, either trade what I want for her, or she dies!"


    Emperor Peiping''s cold mouth.


    And in his mouth, she is Lin Qianyi.


    "What do you want?"


    Emperor Yan Mo opened his mouth calmly.


    "Oh, what do I want? Don''t you know? "


    Emperor Peiping sneered and looked at emperor Yanmo''s eyes, just like the posture of a winner.


    Emperor Yan Mo Si didn''t care, just picked his eyebrow, "what do you want? Tisch group? Or... Ye group? "


    Emperor Yanmo said that the clouds were light and the wind was light. However, he was surprised to the people present. Of course, except Yanyi and Lin Qianyi.


    The fourth master of his family is the person in power of Ye group. Lin Qianyi already knew when Emperor Peiping asked the prince of state B to do it last time.


    "What?! I beg your pardon? Y¡¢YE£¿£¡¡±


    Emperor Peiping suddenly widened his eyes, obviously shocked.


    "What? Don''t want it? "


    Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth slightly lifted a radian, and his deep eyes were like a vortex to attract people in an irreparable place.


    Suddenly, Emperor Peiping seemed to think of something.


    "How possible! How could you be in power of Ye group! Impossible! "


    Another identity of emperor Yanmo made emperor Peiping''s roar unacceptable.


    How is that possible?


    That''s the Ye group. The Ye group exists in the world, even in any country!


    Ye group is not only a leader in business, but also a leader in various fields.


    What''s more, ye group has its own army, and no country dares to have an opinion on it.


    Moreover, Ye''s army also has the same rights as the National Army! Even worse!

 Chapter 560

    It can be said that even if the person in power of Ye wants to pull anyone off the horse, it is easy.


    And the person in power of Ye group is actually the owner of the emperor family and the person in power of the emperor group, Emperor Yanmo!


    Emperor Yanmo sent out this powerful news, which made emperor Peiping and his son not want to be blasted.


    However, soon, Emperor Peiping''s eyes were filled with greed.


    "You said you were in power of Ye? What evidence do you have? "


    Although emperor Peiping was very excited, he was always cautious and used to it. Naturally, he would not believe it like this.


    "Evidence?"


    Yan Yi stood out and walked behind his boss, "my boss never needs to prove that they have explained everything!"


    Said, Yan Yi looked proudly at his companions behind him.


    Looking along Yanyi''s line of sight, Emperor Peiping noticed these people brought by Emperor Yanmo at this time.


    The military uniform you wear is not from any country at all!


    Although emperor Peiping has not seen Ye''s army, it is not difficult to guess that what these people wear is Ye''s military uniform!


    "Hahaha - unexpectedly, unexpectedly, I finally underestimated you."


    After being confirmed, Emperor Peiping laughed, and the greed in his eyes was undisguised.


    "But it''s a pity that all this will be my dowry! Don''t worry. When you get down there, uncle will burn paper for you. Ha ha -- "


    Emperor Peiping laughed regardless of his image, as if he had imagined the scene of him standing at the peak of the world.


    What emperor Peiping did not notice was that when he was proud, the people on his side were a little timid.


    Ye is terrible, but people all over the world know it.


    Even in a country, they dare not easily offend the people in power of Ye, not to mention their little shrimps?


    Therefore, these people sent by the prince of country B can not help but relax their vigilance. I look at you and you look at me. It seems that they are making a choice.


    At this time, Emperor Yan Mo looked at his little wife without any trace.


    After receiving the information from his fourth master, Lin Qianyi looked unchanged, but his nerves became nervous.


    The people on the other side of emperor Peiping, imperceptibly, Emperor Yan Mo''s slender fingers moved slightly.


    In an instant, it was like a person who stopped moving.


    They suddenly started to panic. Before emperor Peiping could react, they quickly picked up the gun and pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    Wails and the landing of pistols rang out one after another.


    Lin Qianyi, when his fourth master moved his hand, suddenly moved and quickly clasped the gun facing her with both hands.


    At the same time, he raised his foot and fiercely kicked Xia Yuwei''s gun.


    Before the man who was kicked off the pistol could react, a bullet had been sent into the center of his eyebrow.


    The man whose hand was held by Lin Qianyi was also penetrated by a bullet on his head.


    Xu was too nervous just now. Lin Qianyi''s body slipped when he learned that the crisis had been lifted.


    Just when Lin Qianyi thought she would fall to the ground, she fell into a warm embrace.


    "It''s all right. I''m not afraid."


    The familiar voice in his ear reassured Lin Qianyi.


    "Yes."


    Lin Qianyi''s hands tightly grasped her clothes and gave a weak reply.


    "Yi, how are you? Is there anything wrong? "


    Once free, Xia Yuwei hurried to her daughter without fear.


    "I..."


    Lin Qianyi frowned slightly, and the cold sweat slipped from her forehead.

 Chapter 561

    I don''t know if it was a kick just now. It was too hard. There was a slight pain in my stomach before.


    Looking at her daughter''s pale face, Xia Yuwei was more worried.


    "Hurry up and take Yi to the hospital!"


    Xia Yuwei shouted to Emperor Yanmo almost out of control.


    "Di Yanmo, you bastard!!! I''ll kill you!!! "


    Emperor Peiping, who was shot in the thigh and right hand, grabbed a gun with his left hand and raised it to shoot.


    Yan was surprised and raised his hand to shoot emperor Peiping. However, it was too late.


    Emperor Peiping''s cry made Lin Qianyi look at it in an instant.


    When he saw that the gun in emperor Peiping''s hand was aimed at the mother beside him, Lin Qian was shocked and subconsciously wanted to rush.


    However, as soon as she moved, she was hugged by her emperor Yanmo and fell to the other side.


    "Bang bang -"


    Two shots rang out.


    In one shot, Emperor Peiping was shot in the heart.


    The other shot was fired when Emperor Peiping raised his hand in anger.


    "No -"


    When Emperor Yanmo hugged him and fell down.


    Lin Qianyi clearly saw that her mother was shot through her head, and half of her mother''s face was stained with blood.


    Lin Qianyi was tightly protected by Emperor Yanmo in his arms and fell on emperor Yanmo without any damage.


    But emperor Yanmo fell to the ground firmly, and his arm was scratched by bullets.


    Just at a critical moment.


    Di Yanmo''s eyes swept into the factory, and there was still a man hiding in the factory, and the man pulled the gun in his hand just like emperor Peiping.


    The difference is that the man''s muzzle was aimed at Lin Qianyi.


    At that moment, he couldn''t save two.


    So he chose his little wife.


    Lin Qianyi watched his mother, whose head was shot through, fall down like a lifeless doll.


    At this moment, time seemed to stand still.


    "No - no, no!!! Mom! Mom, mom! "


    After falling down, Lin Qianyi first lay down on emperor Yanmo. The whole person didn''t move and stared.


    Then there was the cry of tearing the heart and cracking the lungs.


    Lin Qian and Yi Lian climbed to Xia Yuwei''s side. Their bright eyes were crazy scarlet at this time.


    "No!! Mom! Mom, wake up, wake up!! Nothing, no, no!! "


    Lin Qianyi trembled violently and covered Xia Yuwei''s head with his hands.


    Lin Qianyi was so sad that he almost didn''t catch his breath.


    Emperor Yanmo came forward and hugged her, "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, it''s okay, it''s okay, we''ll take mom to the hospital."


    Immediately after emperor Yanmo opened his mouth, Yanyi had rushed over.


    As soon as emperor Yanmo''s voice fell, he had picked up Xia Yuwei and rushed out.


    "Mom, mom, Mom -"


    Looking at his bloody mother being taken away, Lin Qianyi immediately seemed crazy and ran after her.


    Emperor Yanmo hugged her, "it''s okay, it''s okay, good, calm down..."


    Emperor Yanmo held her tightly, but controlled the people who didn''t hurt her, and comforted her constantly at the same time.


    However, Lin Qianyi ignored it and struggled violently.


    "Pa -"


    While struggling, Lin Qianyi accidentally hit emperor Yanmo''s face.


    Lin Qianyi was stunned for a moment, and a touch of apology and pain flashed in his eyes, but soon, he was covered with grief again.


    "Let go!! Let go of me! "


    Lin Qianyi shouted madly, his eyes scarlet and terrible.


    Suddenly, Lin Qianyi suddenly looked up and stared at emperor Yanmo with scarlet eyes.

 Chapter 562

    "Why? Why did you stop me!! That''s my mother, my only relative!! I have only one relative! "


    Lin Qianyi grabbed emperor Yanmo''s clothes and swayed wildly.


    The voice was full of heartrending grief. In the past, when looking at emperor Yanmo, he was full of loving eyes.


    At this time, only hate is left!


    Yes, she hates emperor Yanmo. Why did she stop her from saving her mother!!


    Let her see her mother fall in a pool of blood.


    Her heart hurts so much that she is almost crazy!


    At this time, Lin Qianyi was completely stimulated by overload and lost his mind.


    Facing the little wife''s question, Emperor Yan Mo tightly pursed his lips, and his deep eyes were full of emotions that people couldn''t see through.


    "Say it! Tell me why! "


    Lin Qianyi''s hands clung to him, and his scarlet eyes stared at him, waiting for his answer.


    For his little wife''s eyes full of hate, Emperor Yanmo felt almost suffocated by heartache, his thin lips moved, and finally said nothing.


    Deep eyes are full of complexity.


    What should he say?


    Explain? What if you explain?


    That''s just giving yourself a reason.


    All this was his incompetence, so he didn''t explain.


    He hurt his little wife again.


    He is regarded by countless people as the emperor of the world, but he can''t even protect his wife.


    At this moment, Emperor Yan Mo hated himself.


    "You talk!!!"


    Lin Qianyi screamed sharply at emperor Yanmo, just like a wounded beast.


    "Sorry."


    Finally, Emperor Yan Mo said three words in a hoarse voice.


    However, it is not what Lin Qianyi wants.


    "Excuse me? Why are you sorry?!! I don''t want your sorry, I want my mother! I want my mother to live!!!!!"


    Lin Qianyi became more and more excited and gasped, as if he would be out of breath the next moment.


    "Let''s go to the hospital, good boy."


    Emperor Yan Mo gently coaxed and wanted to pick her up.


    However, Lin Qianyi suddenly went crazy and bit his neck.


    The bright red blood dyed her pale thin lips red.


    The pricking pain in the neck made Emperor Yan Mo hum.


    However, she did not push away the person in her arms, but let her vent.


    The smell of blood in his mouth filled Lin Qianyi with crazy eyes and restored a little sense.


    At the next moment, he fell into the arms of Emperor Yan mo.


    "Yi Yi!"


    Emperor Yan Mo uttered a sound of panic, and the tall man couldn''t help shaking.


    "Boss, take your wife to the hospital."


    Chen Zhong on one side could not help but remind him that the boss who used to be ruthless and strategizing had become like a frightened and confused child.


    Emperor Yanmo seemed to be suddenly awakened, quickly and carefully picked up Lin Qianyi and ran out.


    The car rushed to the hospital.


    Inside the car.


    "Sorry, sorry, sorry..."


    Emperor Yanmo holds Lin Qianyi in his arms, and the handsome face is close to her cold forehead, constantly apologizing.


    Di Yanmo''s eyes gradually scarlet.


    A drop of clear tears slipped from the corner of emperor Yanmo''s eyes and fell on Lin Qianyi''s eyebrows.


    "Boss, why don''t you tell your wife?"


    While driving the car, Chen Zhong saw the boss''s sad look in the front mirror, and finally couldn''t help but speak.


    He meant, of course, that while emperor Peiping shot Xia Yuwei just now, there was a hidden man who shot Lin Qianyi.


    At that time, the boss could not save two people at the same time.


    Choose one from two. The boss chose his wife.


    Emperor Yan Mo kissed, and the pale thin lips and deep eyes in his arms were lifeless.


    The inside of the car was extremely quiet, and the scenery outside kept passing quickly.


    Just when Chen Zhong thought that his boss would not answer.


    Emperor Yan Mo gently stroked the pale face of the man in his arms and calmly said, "I didn''t protect her."


    Di Yanmo''s voice was extremely calm, but Chen Zhong heard the tremor in his voice and grief and remorse. Hate him

 Chapter 563

    A month later.


    Study.


    "OK, I see."


    Emperor Yanmo hung up the phone, got up, walked behind the man sitting in front of the French window, squatted down and hugged him gently from behind.


    "Ye Li called and said that a brain doctor in country C might wake her up, but I''m not sure how long it will take."


    Emperor Yan Mo buried his face in his little wife''s neck and greedily smelled her breath.


    Lin Qianyi, who had been staring blankly out of the window, seemed to react and blinked his calm eyes.


    "State C..."


    Lin Qianyi''s voice was a little dull. It seemed that he had not spoken for a long time.


    At this time, she was much thinner than a month ago, and her face was slightly pale.


    Originally bright eyes, now become dim.


    "Well, country C, let''s take mom."


    Emperor Yan Mo repeated patiently. In his deep eyes, he still looked and spoiled.


    Lin Qianyi lowered his eyes and let the people behind him hold them, feeling the warmth of the people behind him.


    After a long time, Lin Qianyi slowly turned around and looked at the same haggard Emperor Yan ink with his calm eyes.


    Emperor Yanmo sat down directly on the ground and held her in his arms.


    Lin Qianyi gently nestled in his arms, and his slender hands touched the bite marks between his neck and neck with a slight trembling.


    "Sorry... Does it hurt?"


    Lin Qianyi''s calm eyes finally flashed a touch of heartache.


    Why did she hurt the fourth master?


    Even unintentionally, she should not hurt the people who love and spoil her most.


    What''s more, she loves him deeply.


    But does she really love you? Does she really love fourth master?


    The fourth master always dotes on her. Even if she makes mischief and makes trouble, he dotes on her as always.


    There has never been a trace of blame.


    Even risking her life to save her.


    But what did she do?! What the hell did she do!!


    She even looked at her beloved fourth master with hatred!


    Looking back on that moment, Lin Qianyi was almost suffocated by heartache. The piercing pain made her tremble.


    Aware of the trembling of the man in his arms, Emperor Yan Mo gently stroked her back, "it''s over. I''m not afraid. I''m here."


    Di Yanmo''s soft voice comforted Lin Qianyi, making his heart more painful, and his eyes gradually wetted up.


    "I don''t hurt. It doesn''t hurt at all, really."


    Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth started a radian, lowered his head and kissed her forehead. His tone was extremely spoiled.


    The hot tears rolled down from Lin Qianyi''s eyes in an instant.


    "Is it worth it?"


    Lin Qianyi''s voice trembled with sadness and remorse.


    Is it worth it? I have paid so much for her and have always spoiled her, but I have never asked her to do anything.


    Is it worth it? Not even life for her?


    Is it worth it? For her selfishness and overconfidence, she hurt the people around her invisibly.


    Is it really worth it?


    Or is she worthy of being so excellent and loved by those who spoil her?


    Emperor Yanmo hugged her tightly, his lower jaw against the top of her hair, and his cold face was particularly soft.


    "It''s not worth it, only willing or unwilling."


    Looking at the garden outside the window, I felt the softness in my arms, and a touch of softness came from the corners of Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth.


    "And I... yes, because you are my little wife. Because I love you, I don''t love you enough."


    Di Yanmo''s words are not like love words, but they are more moving than any love words.

 Chapter 564

    The tears in Lin Qianyi''s eyes fell more violently, just like those tears, how can they not flow completely.


    Lin Qianyi''s small hand, tightly holding his big hand, seems to want to firmly grasp him and never let go.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry."


    Lin Qianyi buried his face in his strong chest and let tears flow freely.


    "I shouldn''t know that the situation is wrong, but I still choose to take risks. I shouldn''t be too confident. Damn me! Damn it!! I should be the one lying in the hospital bed now! "


    Lin Qianyi blamed himself in pain. Because he was too excited, his body trembled more and more.


    However, no matter how much she blames herself or hates herself.


    The world still has no regrets, still can''t go back in time.


    "Hate me, Yan Mo, you hate me."


    Lin Qianyi suddenly looked up and looked straight at the person holding her.


    "Do you hate me? All along, I have hurt you, but I still wantonly squander your love for me by relying on your love for me. "


    "You must be in pain, you must be in pain, right? Sorry, sorry... "


    The little hand trembled and covered the heart beating for her.


    However, the heart that dotes on her and beats only for her can really belong to her in the future?


    She was so willful and selfish that she never gave him anything and never did anything for him.


    The person who paid, has always been him.


    She never thought that he would be tired, sad and painful


    Emperor Yan Mo shook his head, stroked her tearful face with his big hand and wiped it gently.


    "As I said, don''t be sorry for me. I''m your husband. I love you because I love you. I want to spoil you. I can''t leave you forever."


    Bend over and gently kiss away the tears in her eyes.


    "So, don''t feel guilty. All this is voluntary. The only person I want to spoil in the world is you, my little wife."


    However, the tears in Lin Qianyi''s eyes couldn''t stop, as if he wanted to shed tears all his life.


    "But I don''t deserve your favor, I don''t deserve it!"


    Lin Qianyi hugged him with both hands.


    Reluctant to let go, but finally let go.


    Such selfish she really doesn''t deserve his infinite love. She doesn''t want to hurt him anymore.


    The person she loves most but hurts the most


    "Yan Mo, will you give me three years?"


    Lin Qianyi''s sad eyes looked straight at the person she loved.


    Her fourth master, her love, she can''t give up, her heart hurts!


    However, she didn''t want to hurt him, and she didn''t want him to hurt again.


    Therefore, she can only leave. After leaving, won''t he hurt?


    Emperor Yanmo stroked her hand on her back, and her body was stiff for a moment, but she soon recovered.


    Emperor Yanmo looked away and looked out of the window. There were a lot of their memories outside the garden.


    The whole villa has their memories, either hurt or painful or happy.


    "Give me three years, I will come back, I will..."


    Lin Qianyi buried his face in his neck. His heart hurt, but he still had to leave in the end.


    However, she will come back, will come back, will not hurt her love.


    Holding the man in his arms, Emperor Yan Mo spoke in a hoarse voice for a long time.


    "Well, three years later, if you don''t come back, I''ll catch you back! You don''t want to escape from my world! "


    Di Yanmo''s tone was a little fierce. In his deep eyes, he was calm and terrible.


    With that, Emperor Yanmo let go of her and got up, like a proud emperor, leaving slowly and coldly

 Chapter 565

    Grow up regardless of age.


    And every time you grow up, you have to go through pain to understand the real growth.


    Three years later.


    The first hospital of T City, country C.


    The door of the ward was opened, and then a three-year-old steamed stuffed bun with two pigtails and a bright smile slipped in.


    The fleshy white and tender face and a pair of big bright eyes make people feel very cute at a glance.


    "Good morning, grandma. The weather is fine today. Is grandma in a good mood?"


    The steamed stuffed bun moved his short legs and ran to the hospital bed with a bright smile.


    With bright eyes, he looked at the middle-aged woman on the hospital bed.


    The middle-aged woman who had just finished drinking water with a cup immediately showed a loving smile when she heard the voice of small steamed stuffed bun.


    Quickly put down the cup, slowly stretched out his hand and touched the head of the steamed stuffed bun.


    "Well, well, grandma will be very happy as long as she sees small steamed stuffed buns and big steamed stuffed buns. She will be in a good mood naturally."


    The middle-aged woman said lovingly, "what about the steamed stuffed bun? Are you having a good time today? Did you have fun with the children in the kindergarten? "


    Hearing the middle-aged woman''s question, the little steamed stuffed bun with a bright face suddenly tooted his mouth and looked depressed.


    Seeing her like this, the middle-aged woman couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with the steamed stuffed bun? Have you been bullied by other children? "


    The steamed stuffed bun shook his head and said in a cute childlike voice, "my brother doesn''t let me play with other children. I can only play with my brother."


    Hearing the speech, the middle-aged woman was stunned first, and then smiled.


    "Little steamed stuffed bun is good. My brother is worried about you. He is afraid that you will be bullied and cry, so my brother won''t let you play with other children. Don''t be angry with my brother, OK?"


    The middle-aged woman coaxed in her heart and analyzed things to let xiaobaozi resolve her depression.


    Smelling the speech, the little steamed stuffed bun smiled brightly, "I''m not angry with my brother. I like playing with my brother. My brother protects me, I know."


    Little steamed stuffed bun nodded very sensible, indicating that she was a little adult.


    "Ha ha - little steamed stuffed bun is so good."


    The middle-aged woman looked at the steamed stuffed bun and looked like a little adult. She couldn''t help laughing.


    "Mom, what makes you laugh so happy? I heard it from the outside. "


    As soon as Lin Qianyi went outside the ward, he heard his mother''s forthright laughter, so he couldn''t help laughing and asked.


    The middle-aged woman, looking at the daughter who pushed the door and walked in, and a cool little steamed stuffed bun about three years old behind her daughter, couldn''t help laughing more happily.


    "No, little steamed stuffed bun is saying that he likes playing with his brother, and he also likes his brother very much."


    Xia Yuwei smiled and observed the reaction of the two steamed stuffed buns.


    Sure enough, as expected.


    The small steamed stuffed bun''s white and tender face is stained with a layer of pink.


    The cool little steamed stuffed bun is a radian in the corner of the mouth.


    Looking at the two steamed stuffed buns'' loving each other so much, Lin Qianyi was very pleased.


    The two small steamed stuffed buns in her family are not only lovely, but also very sensible.


    Well, I really envy my neighbors.


    Lin Qianyi thought shamelessly.


    "The little steamed stuffed bun is so good. Aren''t you angry with the big steamed stuffed bun? Do you think big steamed stuffed bun brother is the best? "


    Lin Qianyi pulled the cool big steamed stuffed bun behind him to the small steamed stuffed bun and said with a smile.


    However, she looks like watching a play. What is it?


    Is it really my mother?

 Chapter 566

    The emperor Mo Xin steamed stuffed bun who was questioned had a red face and lowered his head. His fleshy little hand grabbed his little skirt.


    He nodded, "well, my brother is the best. Small steamed stuffed buns are not angry with big steamed stuffed buns."


    Seeing that the steamed stuffed bun was no longer angry, big Mo Shen raised his fleshy little hand and rubbed her little head.


    "Good, just know, and be obedient in the future."


    Di Mo Shen big steamed stuffed bun, said coolly.


    "Well, I listen to my brother."


    Di Mo Xin''s steamed stuffed bun nodded obediently.


    Then, as usual, he happily took Di Mo Shen''s small hand.


    Looking at the two getting along, Lin Qianyi suddenly felt a little familiar.


    Suddenly, a cold and beautiful picture flashed in my mind. In my deep eyes, I always spoil her when I look at her.


    The smile on Lin Qianyi''s face slowly converged, and his bright eyes gradually faded down.


    Three years, is he... Okay?


    Will you still love her as much as you did three years ago?


    Or have you forgotten her?


    She always hurt him invisibly, just like her last departure hurt him three years ago.


    Does she really deserve his love?


    Or does his love still belong to her?


    Seeing her daughter standing by and looking at two small steamed stuffed buns, Xia Yuwei knew that she must think of the past again.


    "Yi Yi, you did a good job. Look, you taught big steamed stuffed bun and small steamed stuffed bun to be so obedient and sensible."


    Xia Yuwei looked at her daughter gently and said calmly.


    However, she knew that even if she said more, her daughter would still be the same.


    Because they both love too much.


    Three years ago, after she was shot, it was more than two years before she woke up.


    During this period, she didn''t know what had happened, but she knew that her daughter still loved Di Yanmo.


    Love deeply, but afraid to hurt each other.


    "Well, I know, mom."


    Lin Qianyi smiled and covered up her missing in her eyes.


    "Mommy, do you want to compare with your father?"


    Emperor Mo Xin''s steamed stuffed bun, aware of his mother, ran over immediately.


    Reach out your little hand, grab your mother''s finger and shake it.


    "Mommy, Mommy, it doesn''t matter. My brother and I are with you. We are very good, very good, and very cute. Uncles, aunts and teachers praise me for being cute with big steamed stuffed buns."


    Little steamed stuffed bun raised his head and looked at his mother with sparkling eyes, trying to sell cute.


    Even Di Mo Shen''s big steamed stuffed bun came over coolly, took her other hand and said coolly, "Mommy, we''ll accompany you."


    Looking at one left and one right kiss steamed stuffed buns, Lin Qianyi raised a gratifying smile on his face.


    Squatting down, he hugged the two steamed stuffed buns and kissed the small faces of the two steamed stuffed buns.


    "Well, Mommy knows that my two small steamed stuffed buns are the best. Mommy is really happy to have you two small steamed stuffed buns."


    Lin Shaoyi smiled very happily. "Don''t worry about mom. Mom is fine. As long as the small steamed stuffed bun and the big steamed stuffed bun are around, mom will be very happy."


    Lin Qianyi gently rubbed the small heads of two small steamed buns.


    "Come on, Mommy, wash the apples for you. Today''s apples are very fresh."


    Lin Qianyi stood up, took the apple aside and washed it in the bathroom of the ward.


    A big apple was peeled and cut into small pieces. After it was divided into two parts, Lin Qianyi put it on the tea table in the ward.

 Chapter 567

    "Small steamed stuffed bun, big steamed stuffed bun, come and eat the apple."


    Lin Qianyi put away his knife and called for two small steamed stuffed buns.


    The small steamed stuffed bun lying on the hospital bed and the big steamed stuffed bun always following behind the small steamed stuffed bun walked past together when they heard Lin Qianyi''s cry.


    The cool big steamed stuffed bun didn''t open immediately after walking over.


    Instead, he picked up one of them, a small plate containing small pieces of apples, and returned to the hospital bed.


    "Grandma, eat apples."


    Big steamed stuffed bun''s deep eyes looked straight at Xia Yuwei.


    Looking at her cool face, Xia Yuwei''s heart softened into a pool of mud in an instant.


    Her great grandson is so cute and cute!


    "Well, big steamed stuffed bun is really good. Grandma, thank you for big steamed stuffed bun."


    Xia Yuwei happily took it, and the corners of her mouth went to the back of her ear.


    Looking at his brother''s behavior, the little steamed stuffed bun also followed suit, picked up another small dish and ran to grandma.


    During this period, I almost didn''t fall because I ran too fast.


    Xia Yuwei and Lin Qianyi were terrified to see that!


    "Grandma, grandma, I''ll give you this too. The apple is delicious. Mommy said that the apple is nutritious and can make Grandma get better quickly."


    Little steamed stuffed bun had bright eyes and looked at his grandmother.


    "Ha ha, be good, both the small steamed stuffed bun and the big steamed stuffed bun are good, but grandma can''t eat so much. Would you like to eat more?"


    Xia Yuwei touched the head of the steamed stuffed bun, and then divided the apples into some small plates in the hands of the steamed stuffed bun.


    Looking at the plate with many apples in his hand, the small steamed stuffed bun looked at the big steamed stuffed bun. In his bright eyes, he seemed to ask.


    The big steamed stuffed bun gave a response soon.


    Cool little head, "OK."


    Then he looked at the steamed stuffed bun and stretched out his little hand, "give it to me."


    The steamed stuffed bun thought he wanted to eat. He looked at the apple in his hand and swallowed.


    However, he handed the plate to big steamed stuffed bun.


    Cool big steamed stuffed bun, very satisfied. After the dish, he said to the small steamed stuffed bun as gently as possible, "let''s go, be careful."


    Smell speech, small steamed stuffed bun eyes suddenly a bright, just want to rub rub rub rub to follow up.


    However, thinking of big steamed stuffed bun brother''s words, he kept up with him carefully in an instant.


    Looking at the lovely interaction between the two steamed stuffed buns, Lin Qianyi was adored.


    "Yi, come here for a minute."


    Looking at the two small steamed stuffed buns, sitting in front of the small tea table and eating apples, Xia Yuwei waved to Lin Qianyi.


    "Mom? What''s the matter? "


    Lin Qianyi walked over with a smile and sat on the chair next to the hospital bed.


    "Yiyi, it has been three years since we left country a, and I have been waking up for half a year."


    Xia Yuwei looked at her daughter and said, "I want to go back. Country a is always the place I am most familiar with."


    After listening to Xia Yuwei''s words, Lin Qianyi looked the same, but there was a flash of tension in her bright eyes.


    Yes, nervous.


    She hasn''t seen fourth master for three years.


    No matter on the phone or anything else, I haven''t contacted at all.


    She expected to return to country a, but she was afraid that his infinite love no longer belonged to her.


    "But your body..."


    Lin Qianyi looked at his mother anxiously.

 Chapter 568

    Although her mother was rescued, she fell into a coma.


    That is, they belong to the category of vegetative people.


    It was not until he had been treated in country C for more than two years that he miraculously woke up.


    However, although he woke up, he was a little slow in action.


    After nearly half a year of rehabilitation.


    Although it is not completely good, it is much better than at the beginning.


    "It''s already very good. Although it hasn''t recovered its previous flexibility, it''s really good now."


    Xia Yuwei slowly raised her hand and patted her daughter''s head.


    It''s really good that the Lord of hell didn''t take her away and let her continue to accompany her daughter.


    "Your uncle Jiang has also decided to return to country a and hold a charity auction next Monday. He hopes that we can go there."


    Xia Yuwei said with a smile.


    If you look carefully, you can see her smile with a trace of happiness.


    "Uncle Jiang returned to country a to settle down?"


    Lin Qianyi was a little surprised.


    Uncle Jiang is the president of the first hospital in T City, country C, plus shareholders.


    Why do you suddenly want to settle down in country a?


    Suddenly, Lin Qianyi seemed to think of something and looked at his mother with a smile.


    "Mom, it''s not because of you that uncle Jiang settled in country a?"


    Xia Yuwei subconsciously looked away from her daughter''s eyes, which was obviously a sign of guilt.


    "What are you talking about? Your uncle Jiang just thinks that country a is better, so he will go back."


    Xia Yuwei looks east and West, but she doesn''t look at her daughter.


    Looking at her, Lin Qianyi knew she was right.


    "Mom, if you really meet someone and you like it, give it a try and don''t let yourself regret it."


    Lin Qianyi stretched out his hand, took his mother''s hand and said with meaning.


    Just think of her, even if she regrets, she will never go back to three years ago.


    The fourth Master said that his heart always beats only for her, and his love belongs to her alone.


    She believes.


    But she didn''t believe in herself.


    She is a person. Everyone has seven emotions and six desires. She will be sad, happy and worried about gain and loss.


    Maybe happiness comes too suddenly, too good, just like a dream.


    So that she felt that the happiness in her hands would flow away at any time and could not be held.


    But this time.


    Even if it is a dream, she will firmly hold it and won''t let it flow away from her hands again.


    Unless, he said himself, don''t want her.


    Hearing the speech, the smile on Xia Yuwei''s face slowly converged and turned to look at the clear sky outside the window.


    Recalling the unforgettable memory of my youth, I will still be afraid, but if it is that person.


    Maybe she should have the courage to try again, as if it was her last chance?


    After a long time, Xia Yuwei looked at her daughter again.


    "You too. Don''t let yourself regret it. Yanmo is really a good man and a good husband."


    With that, Xia Yuwei looked at the two small steamed stuffed buns sitting eating apples. "She will still be a good father."


    Lin Qianyi''s heart trembled in an instant, and waves of ripples rose from her heart. Her hand was slowly clenched, and her bright eyes were gradually filled with firmness.


    It''s better to chase bravely than to be afraid. Even if there are many scars, it''s better to let them hurt silently.


    "Yes, I believe small steamed stuffed bun and big steamed stuffed bun will love their father."


    Lin Qianyi''s face bloomed with a bright smile that had never appeared in the past three years.

 Chapter 569

    On the plane.


    "Little Yi, are you nervous now? Are you nervous? "


    The man sitting next door to Lin Qianyi''s passage asked with a ruffian smile. How treacherous was his smile.


    The man is dressed in casual clothes, with a handsome hairstyle and wheat skin. Obviously, he is a handsome man of sunshine type.


    Lin Qianyi gave him a rude look.


    I just wanted to speak, but I was cut off by the little steamed stuffed bun sitting next to me.


    Di Mo Xin steamed stuffed bun, playing the spirit of curious baby, asked, "Uncle Chen, why is Mommy nervous? Is Mommy afraid of being tall? "


    With that, the little steamed stuffed bun looked innocently at the white clouds passing through the window of the plane.


    "Of course not. Your mommy is nervous because she is about to see your father."


    Jiang Mingchen crossed his legs and shook his head leisurely.


    "Also, they said not to call me uncle Jiang, but brother Jiang, you know? Small steamed stuffed bun, small basin friend. "


    Emperor Mo Xin turned his head proudly and said, "don''t do it. Mommy said you''re very big and old. You have to call your uncle."


    The steamed stuffed bun shocked the dead and didn''t pay for his life. Jiang Mingchen almost didn''t take a mouthful of old blood.


    "Lin Qianyi! Who''s old?! I''m only thirty this year, thirty!! But how about the golden age of men?! Old fart! "


    Jiang Mingchen took a deep breath and stared at Lin Qianyi with gnashing teeth.


    It looked like I wanted to beat her up.


    For his anger, Lin Qianyi shrugged innocently.


    "You''re thirty. My big and small steamed stuffed buns are less than three years old, with a difference of more than 27 years. Don''t you call them your uncle, do you call them your grandpa?"


    Lin Qianyi looked at him and said with a smile.


    Moreover, when talking about the age difference, Jiang Mingchen''s special articulation made his teeth itch more angry.


    Before Jiang Mingchen could speak, Lin Qianyi continued to say innocuously:


    "It''s OK. Anyway, I''m called Grandpa. I don''t suffer from big and small steamed stuffed buns. In the new year, I can have more red envelopes."


    "Come on, big and small steamed stuffed buns, call grandpa quickly."


    Then Lin Qianyi touched the small heads of the two steamed stuffed buns and asked them to call people.


    "Lin Qianyi!! You''ve had enough! "


    Jiang Mingchen blew his hair directly, "I''m only thirty, Grandpa fart! I''m not married or in love. If people know that I''m called Grandpa, who will want me?! "


    "Besides, I always give red envelopes to big and small steamed stuffed buns during the Spring Festival!"


    Jiang Mingchen stared and almost pinched Lin Qianyi''s neck.


    "I know."


    Lin Qianyi nodded, "that''s why I said that I can have more red envelopes in the future. My uncle and grandpa have two generations. Shouldn''t I give two red envelopes?"


    Lin Qianyi continues to be angry, but it doesn''t pay for his life.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Jiang Mingchen was directly blasted into grandpa Guan. His face was too red to want, "Lin Qianyi!! You were my nemesis in your last life! "


    Lin Qianyi held out his hand, "this life is also, so be silent."


    Jiang Mingchen silently broke his silver teeth and stared at Lin Qianyi''s eyes as if they were about to be stared out.


    "I said, smelly boy, you''ve been fighting with Yi for three years. Why are you still so scum."


    Jiang Haicheng, sitting beside Jiang Mingchen, looked at the jokers with a smile and didn''t forget to hurt his son.


    Jiang Mingchen, who was attacked on all sides, stared at his father. "You''re not the same. You''ve been chasing aunt Xia for nearly half a year. There''s no progress at all. Cut - slag."


    Jiang Mingchen raised his head and went back proudly.

 Chapter 570

    "You! Smelly boy! It''s itchy, isn''t it? "


    Jiang Haicheng blew up. He''s old. It''s not easy to meet the right one, but he chased it for so long. Is it easy for him?!


    "This is a plane. You beat your son. Be careful I complain to you."


    Jiang Mingchen continued to hum, looking extremely flat.


    Jiang Haicheng''s teeth itch with anger. He trembles and points to Jiang Mingchen. He can''t hold a word.


    "Well, Haicheng, Xiaochen didn''t mean it."


    Xia Yuwei, who sits next to Jiang Haicheng in the innermost seat, holds Jiang Haicheng and advises with a smile.


    "Didn''t you just tell me about the characteristics of s country? Can we continue? "


    Jiang Haicheng, who was just in the hair blowing state, immediately raised a gentle smile and immediately told Xia Yuwei about the country s.


    Looking at the dog leg of Pro Lao Tzu, Jiang Mingchen immediately looked at him with contempt.


    Scum!


    "Uncle Chen, why is Mommy nervous when she sees dad?"


    After the adults fought and played, di moxin steamed stuffed bun still firmly remembered the question just now and asked again.


    Jiang Mingchen proudly curled his lips, "brother, come and listen. If you don''t shout, I won''t tell you."


    Uncle Jiang Mingchen, a shameless threat, has only a small steamed stuffed bun less than three years old.


    Without the slightest sense of shame.


    "Brother Chen, why is Mommy nervous to see daddy?"


    In order to know the 100000 reasons in his heart, di Mo Xin steamed stuffed bun directly discarded the rhythm.


    He opened his mouth and shouted loudly, brother.


    Lin Qianyi took a sharp blow from the corner of her mouth. The steamed stuffed bun is so unruly. In fact, she didn''t bring it down, did she?!


    Jiang Mingchen, who was called a younger generation, immediately raised his tail to heaven and said:


    "Because your mommy is sorry for your father, your mommy is afraid that your father will ignore her when she goes back, so she is nervous."


    Jiang Mingchen looked foolishly and talked nonsense about his observations and guesses over the past three years.


    But he was right!


    Lin Qianyi looked at it faintly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he was in a fight.


    Jiang Mingchen turned his head and pretended not to see.


    Anyway, on the plane, even if Lin Qianyi is so violent, it''s impossible to really beat him on the plane, right?


    Jiang Mingchen thought.


    Hearing Jiang Mingchen''s words, the two steamed buns frowned at the same time, and then looked at each other.


    "What about my brother?"


    Dimo Xinxiao steamed stuffed bun asked for help. Looking at Dimo Shenda ******* Moshen thought for a while, "mommy likes daddy. Let''s help Mommy recover daddy."


    Mommy often looks at daddy''s photos in a daze. Will she be happy with daddy?


    Emperor Mo deep big steamed stuffed bun, slightly squint to think.


    "Really? Ouye Ouye, great. When we help Mommy recover daddy, Mommy will be very happy! "


    Di Mo Xin''s steamed stuffed bun clapped his hands happily. His voice should not be too loud!


    Listening to di Mo Xin''s words, Lin Qian blushed when Eaton.


    God!


    It''s on a plane!


    So loud, the whole plane heard it, okay!


    Little steamed stuffed bun, it looks like she''s crazy, okay!


    However, the plan of xiaobaozi seems... Seems to be good.


    Um! If her fourth master ignores her after going back, she can use this move!


    Get your fourth master back!


    The fourth master chased her three years ago, so let her chase him this time.

 Chapter 571

    "Mommy, how''s it going?"


    After happy, di Mo Xin steamed stuffed bun didn''t forget to ask his mother''s opinion.


    Lin Qian was embarrassed when he was in Eaton. However, he nodded to his little steamed stuffed bun against the strange eyes of everyone.


    She is an honest and good Mommy.


    Besides, what happened to the fourth master? The fourth master of her family is so hot and handsome!


    It''s glorious for her to chase her fourth master!


    Jiang Mingchen, who was originally looking at a good play, looked at Lin Qianyi and nodded. A touch of bitterness came up in the corners of his mouth.


    He should have known, shouldn''t he?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Country a city A.


    President''s office of Tisch group.


    "Brother, sister-in-law is coming back!!!"


    The door of the office was suddenly opened, and di Yanfeng''s brilliant face appeared at the door in an instant.


    Emperor Yanfeng slipped away and ran to the huge desk of emperor Yanmo, half lying lazily on the desk.


    His eyes were fixed on his brother.


    However, to his disappointment, there was no change in emperor Yanmo''s cold face.


    "Brother, aren''t you happy that your sister-in-law is back?"


    Emperor Yanfeng asked tentatively, "don''t you often look at your sister-in-law and daze with the photos of big and small steamed stuffed buns? I often see it for most of the day. "


    Now my sister-in-law and big and small steamed stuffed buns come back. Why hasn''t my brother reacted at all? What''s going on?!


    Moreover, over the past three years, his brother has been clear about his sister-in-law and steamed stuffed buns.


    Ask why.


    Every day, a large number of photos are sent to his brother''s mobile phone. It''s impossible to think clearly!


    Suddenly, Emperor Yanfeng stared, "brother, you wouldn''t have known it long ago!"


    Emperor Yanmo finally looked up from the document, glanced at him coldly, and then looked at the document in his hand again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, he was suddenly stupid.


    His brother knows the real-time situation of his sister-in-law. How can he not know that his sister-in-law is coming back.


    Suddenly, Emperor Yanfeng suddenly thought of a problem.


    "Brother, did your sister-in-law choose to leave three years ago because you were worried about gain and loss?"


    Emperor Yanfeng touched his chin and thought.


    In fact, he has been thinking about this problem for three years.


    Emperor Yanmo''s signature hand suddenly stopped and looked at emperor Yanfeng silently, as if waiting for his next sentence.


    Seeing that his brother was finally willing to pay attention to him, Emperor Yanfeng''s tail turned up in an instant and put on a serious look.


    "Brother, you think. At the beginning, you got the certificate as soon as you met. You didn''t cultivate your feelings."


    "Even if you knew each other when you were young, it would be less than a year, and so many things happened during that time, my sister-in-law would be more worried about gain and loss."


    Emperor Yan Mo frowned, as if he was seriously thinking of Emperor Yan Feng''s words.


    Seeing that his brother listened, Emperor Yanfeng continued to talk nonsense.


    "However, there is no doubt that my sister-in-law still loves my brother deeply, because it can be seen from the name of big and small steamed stuffed buns that my sister-in-law loves you deeply and is very tender!"


    "Emperor Mo Shen, Emperor Mo''s heart, body and mind are all Emperor Yan Mo''s. tut Tut, it''s so numb that I have goose bumps."


    Emperor Yanfeng rubbed his arm very exaggerated and secretly observed his brother''s expression.


    Emperor Yan Mo''s cold sight shot at him in an instant, "do you have an opinion?"


    The voice was as cold as ever, but emperor Yanfeng felt that there was a trace of danger in it.

 Chapter 572

    Emperor Yanfeng immediately waved his hand again and again.


    "No opinion, no opinion, absolutely no opinion. My sister-in-law''s love for my brother is not meat and hemp, but... Forthright, yes, forthright!"


    At the same time, he quickly put on a serious look again and continued to analyze his own brother.


    "The above conclusion is that after the incident three years ago, my sister-in-law began not to believe in herself. People who do not believe in themselves often worry about gain and loss. This problem can be large or small, so it must be dealt with seriously."


    "Are you right, brother?"


    After the analysis, Emperor Yanfeng didn''t forget to ask about dogleg.


    Di Yanmo''s eyes were suddenly cold, and his words almost jumped out of his teeth, "continue."


    "OK, my brother."


    Aware of the danger of his brother''s eyes, di Yanfeng quickly put away his dog legs, pretended to be serious and continued:


    "Therefore, all the above conclusions come to the conclusion that you''d better not get along as before."


    "The reason why my sister-in-law worries about gain and loss, according to psychological experts, is that happiness is too easy to get, so for my sister-in-law who worries about gain and loss, she worries more about gain and loss."


    Emperor Yanfeng said it, but there was still no key point.


    Di Yanmo was so cold that he could almost kill people''s eyes and shot in the past.


    "OK, OK, I see. Let''s get to the point."


    Knowing that his brother''s patience was exhausted, Emperor Yanfeng quickly comforted him.


    "The final conclusion is that I have come up with a method. If I want my sister-in-law not to worry about gain and loss, I will reverse the previous relationship between you two."


    Seeing his brother frown, Emperor Yanfeng continues to explain in detail:


    "You didn''t chase your sister-in-law before. Now let your sister-in-law chase you. In this way, your sister-in-law''s worries about gain and loss can be cured."


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Yanmo was silent for a moment and asked, "how long?"


    "What?"


    Emperor Yanfeng was confused for a moment.


    "How long does it take for the status to change?"


    Emperor Yan Mo repeated it with rare patience.


    Emperor Yanfeng was stunned. When he checked the Internet, he didn''t say how long it would take.


    Under the colder and colder eyes of his brother, Emperor Yanfeng hurriedly said a time.


    "Half a year! Yes, it''s half a year. You have to keep your cool appearance for half a year. You can''t spoil your sister-in-law as before. "


    "Half a year?"


    Emperor Yan Mo frowned.


    His body had long been clamoring to hold the soft man in his arms and love him.


    Now I have to wait another six months?


    "Yes, yes, for the sake of your future happiness, brother, you must hold back!"


    Emperor Yanfeng nodded again and again, and a touch of treachery flashed in his eyes.


    At the same time, Emperor Yanfeng silently wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and praised his tact.


    Anyway, with the strength that his brother used to spoil his sister-in-law, he certainly wouldn''t really do that.


    Even if I did, it would be a day or two.


    He''s talking nonsense now. It shouldn''t make any difference, should it?


    Emperor Yanfeng thought, fooling his brother or something, is his greatest interest, youmuyou!


    However, what emperor Yanfeng didn''t know was that he miscalculated this time.


    Emperor Yanmo not only did what he said, but also did it very seriously.


    So that in the future.


    After learning the truth, Lin Qianyi almost didn''t carry a large kitchen knife and cut down the two goods of emperor Yanfeng!

 Chapter 573

    Country a city A.


    Jiang family villa.


    Jiang Haicheng asks Xia Yuwei''s mother and daughter, plus two small steamed stuffed buns, to live in Jiang''s house on the grounds that Xia Yuwei can recover better.


    Jiang''s family is a three storey villa with a garden. Compared with Xia Yuwei''s previous apartment, the environment is really much better.


    Xia Yuwei knows Jiang Haicheng''s thoughts about her, and she also likes him.


    She wanted to give Jiang Haicheng and herself a chance, so she agreed.


    "Little Yi, are you all right? We''re waiting for the flowers to wither."


    At the door of Lin Qianyi''s hair room, Jiang Mingchen suddenly appeared a head and said bitterly.


    Isn''t it necessary to dress up so carefully when you are about to meet your beloved?


    Jiang Mingchen absolutely doesn''t admit it. He''s upset.


    "Come, come, wait for me to take the picture."


    Lin Qianyi looked at himself in a long skirt in the mirror again and felt very satisfied.


    Immediately, he hurried to the bedside, picked up the painting he had already prepared, and walked gracefully to the door.


    "I''m ready. Let''s go."


    Lin Qianyi carefully took the picture in his hand and smiled.


    Looking at Lin Qianyi coming towards him, Jiang Mingchen flashed a touch of amazement in his eyes and was stunned for a moment.


    At this time, Lin Qianyi was dressed in a long red dress, with curly long hair scattered behind him. There was no cosmetics on his beautiful face.


    But it is still amazing and fascinating.


    "Hello! I said, "Why are you stunned? The time is coming. Let''s go."


    Lin Qianyi passed Jiang Mingchen and saw that he was still motionless. He slapped him on the shoulder and let him come back.


    Jiang Mingchen was startled, but he covered it up very well.


    "Let''s go. It''s all you. You''re going to be late."


    In order not to be found, Jiang Mingchen pretended to complain.


    "Yes, my uncle, it''s all small mistakes, so hurry up now."


    Lin Qianyi accepted his mistake and trotted downstairs all the way.


    "Uncle Jiang, I''m sorry for the delay."


    Walking down the stairs, Lin Qianyi said to Jiang Haicheng with some apology.


    However, she still has a bright smile on her face, which is obviously looking forward to the next charity auction.


    "It''s all right. There''s still time."


    Jiang Haicheng stood up from the sofa and shook his head gently.


    "Wow! Mommy is so beautiful, Mommy is so beautiful. "


    Di Mo Xin''s steamed stuffed bun, seeing that his mother was more beautiful than usual, jumped up happily and hugged her leg.


    Lin Qianyi smiled more brightly, squatted down and reached out to touch the small head of the small steamed stuffed bun.


    "The steamed stuffed bun is also beautiful today. It is Mommy''s most lovely and beautiful princess."


    Di Mo Xin smiled even happier when he was praised by mommy.


    Dimo Shenda steamed stuffed bun, unwilling to fall behind, came to Mommy and waited for mommy''s praise.


    Looking at the big steamed stuffed bun, although his face was cool, with expectant eyes, Lin Qianyi immediately gave him a big MEDA.


    "My big steamed stuffed bun is more handsome today. It''s Mommy''s most handsome prince."


    Looking at the cool face of big steamed stuffed bun, Lin Qianyi''s mood suddenly became more relaxed.


    "Mommy, Mommy, I want Moda, too."


    Seeing that his brother got mommy''s MEDA, di Mo Xin immediately came together and put the meat''s small face in front of Lin Qianyi.


    "OK, everything."


    Lin Qianyi left a big MEDA on the small face of the small steamed stuffed bun meat.

 Chapter 574

    "Little Yi, what''s in your hand?"


    Jiang Mingchen, who followed from behind, saw what Lin Qianyi was holding.


    Lin Qianyi''s painting was packaged, so others didn''t see what it was.


    Lin Qianyi looked at the one meter high painting in his hand, and the corners of his mouth slightly recalled, "I''ll take out my painting and use it as a charity auction."


    "Tut Tut, you are so generous. The paintings of ''love ink'' are worth at least one million."


    A touch of surprise flashed in Jiang Mingchen''s eyes.


    And the "love of Mo" in his mouth is Lin Qianyi.


    To be exact, it is Lin Qianyi''s name as a painter.


    Yes, in the past three years, Lin Qianyi is no longer an actor, but a painter.


    In just three years, it has become famous in C elementary school.


    Lin Qianyi wanted to be an actor because he wanted to experience every kind of life.


    However, after the incident three years ago, she didn''t want to go through it again.


    Later, she liked painting, so she became a painter.


    "Ha ha, Yi Yi has a heart."


    Jiang Haicheng laughed.


    Lin Qianyi smiled and shook his head.


    "Let''s go. It''s almost time."


    Xia Yuwei, sitting in a wheelchair, quickly reminded.


    Due to Xia Yuwei''s slow action, Jiang Haicheng prepared a wheelchair for her.


    "OK, OK, let''s go."


    Jiang Haicheng is very obedient and takes the lead in pushing Xia Yuwei out.


    Looking at Jiang Haicheng''s kindness, Lin Qianyi smiled with relief. Mom will be happy.


    "Ouye! Let''s go, let''s go and see Dad. "


    Di Mo Xin took his brother, moved his legs excitedly, and ran out.


    "Be careful."


    Emperor Mo Shen, like a little adult, quickly tightened her to prevent her from running too fast.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A five-star hotel in a city.


    Jiang Haicheng is an internationally famous brain doctor, so he has a high status in various countries.


    In this charity auction, the celebrities of city a basically came, which gave Jiang Haicheng enough face.


    Lin Qianyi and others came to the hotel where the auction was held. It was already 4 p.m. and the auction will begin in half an hour.


    Lin Qianyi carefully handed the painting in his hand to the person in charge of the auction.


    In fact, she didn''t intend to auction the painting.


    If the man doesn''t auction, she plans to auction it back by herself.


    At the thought of the man''s reaction to this picture, Lin Qianyi''s heart couldn''t help being nervous.


    The auction still has half an hour to start. Except Jiang Haicheng, Lin Qianyi has nothing to do.


    So I went to the next door of the auction, that is, after the auction, the venue where the ball will be held.


    "I said you were nervous. It''s not certain whether people will come or not."


    Looking at Lin Qianyi standing in front of the French window, Jiang Mingchen couldn''t help laughing at her.


    "He will come."


    Lin Qianyi ignored his blow, smiled and said firmly.


    Jiang Mingchen stifled and felt a slight tingling in his heart.


    "Really? Are you so confident? "


    Jiang Mingchen tried to ignore the pain in his heart and asked with a smile.


    Looking at the scenery outside the window, Lin Qianyi shook his head, "I don''t believe in myself, I believe in him."


    "Really."


    Jiang Mingchen shook his hand hard and tried to control his discomfort. "Good luck."


    With that, Jiang Mingchen wandered to other places.

 Chapter 575

    Soon half an hour passed and the auction was about to begin.


    However, Lin Qianyi did not see the familiar figure.


    Bright eyes, flashed a touch of loss, and then quickly and firmly, he will come!


    The host on the stage, after making an opening speech, invited Jiang Haicheng to speak.


    Fifteen minutes later, Jiang Haicheng finished speaking and the auction officially began.


    The first opening auction was a calligraphy and painting taken out by Jiang Haicheng. It is said that it was written by a master and worth more than 5 million.


    In order to make friends with Jiang Haicheng, these celebrities present will certainly not miss such a good opportunity.


    Finally, the calligraphy and painting was auctioned off at a price of 15 million.


    Soon, the auction came to an end.


    The man Lin Qianyi waited for did not appear in the end.


    "The last auction item below is a painting called ''the back of love'' painted by the ''ink loving'' painter."


    The host on the stage, with a proper smile, introduced the painting carefully carried up.


    When the painting platform came up, it was covered with a red cloth.


    Many people know the name "love Mo", but few people have seen the name of "love Mo".


    I only know that "Aimo" is a woman in her twenties. She is very low-key, but she is very talented.


    Every painting of "love ink" has been praised, and many people want to collect her paintings.


    Unfortunately, there are not many products of "love ink", so many people feel sorry about it.


    Now the works of "love ink" suddenly appear, and everyone present is curious and happy.


    "It seems that everyone is very interested in the paintings of ''love ink''. In that case, I won''t sell off."


    When the host saw the audience, they all looked impatient, and the smile on their faces was deep.


    With that, the host went over and lifted the red cloth covered with the picture.


    "Wow -"


    When the one meter high painting came into the eyes of the public, there was an uproar in the field.


    The picture shows the back of a man. There is nothing surprising about a back.


    However, the painting of "love ink" shows the man''s background as domineering as if an emperor had come.


    It gives people a strong sense of momentum and impact, and at the same time, it also gives birth to a psychology of awe.


    Just like that background, it is the emperor in reality.


    For those people, it is not ''the background of love'', but ''the background of the king''s presence in the world'', the existence at the top of the world!


    If emperor Yanfeng sees this painting, he will recognize it as his brother''s domineering back!


    This painting is undoubtedly a crazy temptation for ambitious people.


    The people present are celebrities standing at the top of city A. how can they have no ambition?


    Therefore, the people in the field immediately boiling up.


    The host was very satisfied with the response of the audience, so he spoke again in due time:


    "This painting is the latest painting by the ''ink loving'' painter. The starting price is 500000. Now it is on sale!"


    "Six hundred thousand!"


    "I''ll pay 800000!"


    "... I''ll pay three million!"


    As soon as the host''s voice fell, someone couldn''t wait to bid. The price rose from 500000 to 3 million.


    For his work, it aroused such excitement among the people present that Lin Qianyi did not have the slightest sense of achievement.

 Chapter 576

    Because the person she has been waiting for still doesn''t appear.


    "Tut Tut, if you don''t come, you don''t come. After the big deal auction, just send the painting directly to people."


    Jiang Mingchen, sitting beside Lin Qianyi, looked at her lost appearance and couldn''t help but say it carelessly.


    In fact, he wanted to comfort, but as soon as he exported it, it became like this.


    I don''t know whether they are used to getting along with each other or because they want to hide their unknown feelings.


    Hearing Jiang Mingchen''s words, Lin Qianyi''s eyes flashed, shook his head slightly, and didn''t speak.


    Seeing this, Jiang Mingchen doesn''t care.


    "Mommy, is Dad here?"


    Eager to help Mommy recover daddy''s Di Mo Xin steamed stuffed bun, she asked again.


    Da * * * Mo deeply pulled the small hand of latimo''s heart, frowned and shook his head.


    Realizing that he seemed to say something wrong, Emperor Mo''s heart immediately lowered his head wrongly. It looked pathetic.


    Lin Qianyi smiled and touched her little head. "Dad is more important than... So I didn''t come. Wait for the next time. I''ll see Dad next time."


    "Really?"


    Di Mo Xin blinked his big eyes and asked innocently.


    "Really."


    Lin Qianyi smiled and nodded.


    The paintings on the stage have reached the end of the auction price, and now the final bid is 10 million.


    Lin Qianyi frowned slightly. She really didn''t expect that her painting could make such a high price.


    Just as she was about to bid, a cold and very familiar voice suddenly sounded behind her.


    "20 million."


    The voice was cold and low, so that people couldn''t help turning around and looking.


    Lin Qianyi''s eyes lit up in an instant and turned to look at it in surprise.


    The person in her eyes is the fourth master she has missed for three years.


    He is still as cool and handsome as he was three years ago.


    However, his breath seemed colder than before.


    It''s like a thousand year iceberg. It''s so cold that people don''t dare to approach it.


    Lin Qianyi''s heart was stifled, and then his heart beat faster. Looking at the man''s eyes, he was very hot.


    Seeing Lin Qianyi''s reaction, Jiang Mingchen''s eyes darkened and a touch of bitterness came to the corners of his mouth.


    Should he leave?


    Although Di Yanmo''s reputation is loud in a city, few people have seen his real person because of his low profile.


    Or, even if I saw it, I didn''t know it.


    Just like now, those celebrities present don''t know emperor Yanmo.


    However, the powerful aura emanating from Emperor Yan Mo made them realize that he was not simple.


    Therefore, even if the sudden appearance of emperor Yanmo made them dissatisfied, no one came to be the first bird.


    After all, the people present are not fools.


    When Emperor Yanmo appeared, his eyes lit up.


    Di Mo Xin''s steamed stuffed bun couldn''t wait to slide down the chair and ran to his father.


    And Emperor Mo''s deep steamed stuffed bun, unwilling to fall behind, ran over with him.


    Why do they know Daddy?


    Of course, it''s because there are countless pictures of dad in mom''s room!


    And the little secret between them and Dad!


    "Daddy."


    Emperor Mo Xin steamed stuffed bun ran over and hugged Emperor Yan Mo''s calf, raised his small head and looked at his cool dad Bi excitedly.


    "Daddy."


    Emperor Mo Shen''s big steamed stuffed bun is not pinched at all.

 Chapter 577

    Running over, he hugged Di Yanmo''s calf, raised his cool little face, and looked at his father with deep eyes.


    Emperor Yan Mo looked down and found two small steamed stuffed buns on his legs.


    Looking at the two small * * * * hot and cold faces of him and his little wife, they softened in an instant.


    Squatting down, Emperor Yanmo carefully rubbed the small head of two steamed stuffed buns, and his deep eyes took a trace of love.


    "Good."


    Although Di Yanmo was careful.


    However, his action is extremely natural, as if it had been done countless times.


    Di Mo Xin''s steamed stuffed bun was very happy about Dad''s tiger touch.


    "Daddy, daddy, have we finished our task?"


    Suddenly, Emperor Yan Mo asked his father with a smile.


    "Tell daddy that mommy doesn''t know when you come to country C to secretly watch me and my sister. And daddy asked us to do damage when Uncle Jiang met Mommy."


    It must be that di Mo Xin''s small steamed stuffed bun, Da * * * Mo Shen''s report, more detailed.


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth slightly aroused a radian, and the love in his deep eyes became more and more rich.


    "Well, all good."


    Emperor Yan Mo nodded slightly, "however, your task has not been completed. You can''t finish it until mommy and dad are together."


    Di Mo''s deep steamed stuffed bun blinked and looked at the same cool dad than, "when is dad with Mommy?"


    Emperor Yan Mo''s eyes flashed, "soon, our family will be together soon. Be careful to wait with Xiaoshen, okay?"


    Emperor Yan Mo started the essence of abdominal darkness and fooled two small steamed stuffed buns.


    "All right."


    Although Di Mo Shen''s steamed stuffed bun was reluctant, he still promised dad Bi.


    "All right."


    Emperor Mo Xin''s steamed stuffed bun also nodded with his brother.


    "That''s good."


    Emperor Yanmo gently picked them up, one hand, just don''t be too relaxed.


    The place where the auction is held is very large, and the location of Emperor Yan Mo is far away from the city.


    Therefore, the "whispers" of the three people were not heard by others.


    "Then daddy, are we going to continue fooling Mommy?"


    Di Mo Xin''s small steamed stuffed bun, skillfully and happily nestled in dad Bi''s arms, blinked his innocent big eyes and asked Dad Bi.


    Emperor Yanmo stepped down, and then continued to walk to the front of the seat, that is, Lin Qianyi''s position.


    "Well, keep fooling. It''s our secret."


    Emperor Yan Mo raised a smile around his mouth and answered gently.


    Although I don''t know where xiaobaozi learned the word "Huyou", it seems that the word "Huyou" is quite appropriate.


    "But what if Mommy knows? Mommy will be angry. "


    Di Mo Shen''s big steamed stuffed bun frowned. Mommy hated being cheated by others.


    Although he wants daddy to be with Mommy, he doesn''t want mommy to be angry.


    Emperor Yanmo leaned over and kissed his deep forehead, whispered, "no, as long as mommy and dad are together, she won''t be angry."


    Emperor Yanmo not only taught two small steamed stuffed buns to deceive his mother, but also set an example to deceive two small steamed stuffed buns.


    I have to say, a thousand year old fox is really terrible. There are trees and trees!


    "Dad is better than me."


    Seeing that his father kissed his brother, di Mo Xin''s small steamed stuffed bun was not happy. He immediately pointed to his forehead with his chubby little hand.

 Chapter 578

    "OK."


    Emperor Yan Mo''s eyes smiled and kissed softly.


    At the moment, Emperor Yanmo, there is still a trace of ruthlessness of external rumors?


    Now he is just an ordinary father who dotes on his children.


    Looking at the cool fourth master and coming over with two small steamed stuffed buns, Lin Qianyi was forced.


    How did she feel that the two steamed buns seemed to be familiar with the fourth master?


    Are they really meeting for the first time?


    How does she feel that there seems to be a little secret between them?


    However, Lin Qianyi soon gave up the idea, because the two small steamed buns had never told her that they had seen dad.


    So, a little secret or something is impossible!


    "Mommy, daddy is here. Daddy has a good look. No wonder Mommy often looks at daddy''s photos."


    Di Mo Xin steamed stuffed bun held by Dad.


    In fact, he was fooled by his father and said something that made Lin Qianyi embarrassed no more.


    Lin Qianyi''s face turned red in an instant, and her little steamed stuffed bun exposed her infatuation for the fourth master in front of the fourth master.


    It''s just not too embarrassing!


    Lin Qianyi''s eyes don''t know where to put them.


    "Yan, Yan Mo, long time no see. Are you all right?"


    Lin Qianyi stammered and didn''t know what to do. He could only squeeze out a polite question.


    However, to her disappointment, Emperor Yanmo just answered blandly.


    Looking at his little wife''s lost face, Emperor Yanmo forced himself to look away and resist the impulse to hold his little wife.


    Di Yanmo''s eyes swept to Jiang Mingchen, who was always sitting and stiff.


    Feeling the eyes of emperor Yanmo, Jiang Mingchen raised his head, and their eyes were instantly on each other.


    One eye was cold and piercing, the other was ruffian but provocative, and the two eyes seemed to be competing.


    Staring at each other.


    A moment later, Jiang Mingchen drooped his head. At the same time, he got up and gave way to the seat next to the aisle.


    His stare skill is not enough. He can''t hide!


    Lin Qianyi didn''t find that their eyes clashed. Now she is still silent in her fourth master''s indifference to her.


    Her fourth master looked at her eyes, although not cold, but it was very plain.


    There is no longer the old doting.


    Lin Qianyi felt a pain in her heart, which almost made her unable to breathe.


    However, at the thought of the harm she had done to her fourth master, she immediately put away her depression and raised her combat effectiveness again.


    When I got back to my mind, there was no figure in front of me.


    As soon as I looked around, I saw her fourth master sitting in his seat with a small steamed stuffed bun on one side of his legs.


    Looking at this scene, Lin Qianyi raised a gentle smile on his face.


    Well, the fourth master of her family is really a good father, but he let two small steamed stuffed buns stick to him in less than ten minutes.


    However, blinded by flicker, Lin Qianyi didn''t know.


    In fact, two small steamed stuffed buns have seen emperor Yanmo''s father compare since they were born.


    And I''ve seen it countless times since then.


    Now I can finally compare with dad openly in front of Mommy. Of course, I stick to Dad.


    So, after Lin Qianyi knew the truth, he almost didn''t dig a big hole and buried himself.


    "Continue."


    After his little wife sat down, Emperor Yanmo looked at the host on the stage in a moment.

 Chapter 579

    And the host, swept away by his cold sight, was an inspiration immediately. He hurried back to God.


    The people who were shocked by the aura of Emperor Yan Mo also returned to their senses one after another.


    At the same time, still not with the eyes of exploration, secretly look at Emperor Yan mo.


    "Twenty million for the first time, is there anything higher than this?"


    The host restored his smiling face and said to the audience.


    After waiting for a while, the host continued to say, "twenty million second time... Twenty million third time, deal!"


    The charity auction was successfully concluded, and then Jiang Haicheng announced that he would go to the nearby venue to hold a ball.


    Everyone turned around with a smile.


    But Lin Qianyi and they didn''t move.


    Feel the familiar breath around him. Lin Qianyi wants to speak, but he doesn''t know how to speak.


    While she was struggling, Xia Yuwei came over with her wheelchair under her control.


    "Mom."


    Seeing Xia Yuwei, Emperor Yanmo nodded and shouted.


    Hearing the title of emperor Yanmo, Xia Yuwei suddenly raised a bright smile on her face, "son-in-law, how have you been these years?"


    "Well, very good."


    Emperor Yan Mo nodded in response.


    "Son-in-law, I''m sorry for the harm Yi has done to you, but she didn''t mean it. I hope... You can be well."


    Xia Yuwei said with a heavy face.


    Of course, she doesn''t ask emperor Yanmo to forgive her daughter. Only two parties can solve these things.


    All she can do is say something unimportant.


    "Mom, I know."


    Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth was curved, and his tone was very gentle.


    However, he never looked at Lin Qianyi beside him.


    "Tiny, is he?"


    After arranging everyone to go to the dance venue next door, Jiang Haicheng returns and walks to Xia Yuwei with a smile.


    "He is the son-in-law Di Yanmo, Yi''s husband and the father of two small steamed stuffed buns I told you about."


    Xia Yuwei said with a smile and glanced at her daughter.


    That''s all she can help.


    Jiang Haicheng felt surprised when he heard the speech.


    However, he soon recovered his gentle look.


    "It''s really a talent. Yi Yi is blessed."


    Jiang Haicheng said quietly, "Mr. emperor, the auction is over. I''ve arranged a dance for you. I don''t know if Mr. emperor will appreciate it?"


    Emperor Yan Mo held two small steamed stuffed buns and slowly got up, "of course."


    Seeing this, Jiang Haicheng exchanged a look with Xia Yuwei, and then led the way to Xia Yuwei.


    "Mr. Di, this way, please."


    Looking at the back of several people leaving, Lin Qianyi was a little stuffy. Her fourth master didn''t look at her.


    "Hello! People are gone, don''t you hurry up? "


    Jiang Mingchen walks to Lin Qianyi.


    "Didn''t you want to die before I saw you? Now I see people, why are you half dead? Your woman''s heart is really... Tut tut. "


    Jiang Mingchen said. Finally, he looked disgusted.


    "What happened to our women''s hearts?"


    Lin Qianyi threw him away with a cold eye. "Moreover, I''m not afraid of being too enthusiastic and scaring people away."


    Jiang Mingchen took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth and despised her.


    "Fart, didn''t you hear him call aunt Xia ''Mom''? enthusiasm? As far as your just performance and fart enthusiasm are concerned, are people more enthusiastic than you? "


    "People like him know that they are the king of diamonds. If you don''t chase them back, you''ll be robbed. Then you''ll cry."


    With that, Jiang Mingchen ran away directly.

 Chapter 580

    He needs to comfort his injured heart. He never thought that he could be such a natural and unrestrained person.


    It''s no one to ask the person you like to chase another man.


    After listening to Jiang Mingchen''s words, Lin Qianyi suddenly widened his eyes.


    At the thought that his fourth master would be robbed, Lin Qianyi quit immediately. The fourth master was hers!


    Whoever dares to rob, she will carry an extra large kitchen knife and cut people!


    However, although I thought so in my heart, my legs slipped quickly to the next field.


    The safest way is to get people back first!!!


    The large kitchen knife is too heavy to carry it!


    Entering the dance, Lin Qianyi saw the fourth master sitting on the sofa in the corner with two cute steamed stuffed buns eating.


    Lin Qianyi found that these celebrities present seemed to be very interested in her fourth master.


    Especially the daughters of celebrities!!


    Looking at the eyes of her fourth master, it''s like a wolf seeing food. There are trees and trees!


    However, because of the fourth master''s strong aura, he stopped and could only wait for the opportunity quietly.


    However, how can Lin Qianyi give them a chance?!


    Lin Qianyi stepped up quickly and sat down beside the fourth master.


    "Yan Mo, this cake looks delicious. Try it."


    Lin Qianyi handed a piece of cake to his fourth master with a smile.


    Emperor Yanmo glanced at her. Finally, when Lin Qianyi was about to smile, he slowly picked it up.


    "How''s it going? Is it delicious? "


    Seeing that the fourth master had eaten, Lin Qianyi made persistent efforts, approached the fourth master for a few minutes, and directly got close to him.


    For her actions, Emperor Yan Mo''s deep eyes flashed a dark light, and then recovered calm.


    "Yes."


    Emperor Yan Mo replied indifferently and continued to eat the cake in his hand.


    "Dad, I''m thirsty and want to drink juice."


    Di Mo Xin pushed away the half eaten cake and looked at his cool dad.


    "OK, I''ll get it."


    Emperor Yanmo put down the cake in his hand and got up to get the juice.


    "I''ll get it. I''ll get it. You continue to eat."


    Seeing that the fourth master was about to get up, Lin Qianyi quickly pressed him, then reluctantly retracted his claws and ran to get orange juice.


    Looking at his mother''s dynamic back, di Mo Shen big steamed stuffed bun frowned and looked at his father.


    "Daddy, why are you so cold to Mommy?"


    Smart as emperor Mo Shen''s big steamed stuffed bun, of course, he saw his father''s strange way of getting along with mommy.


    Emperor Yan Mo touched his little head with his big hand.


    "Because your mommy is too insecure, so dad should be colder to Mommy than now. After being together, he will always be very happy."


    Emperor Yanmo told his steamed stuffed bun about his plan without hesitation.


    Because he knows that two small steamed stuffed buns are very clever.


    Sure enough, although the two little steamed stuffed buns don''t understand, they know how to be happy together.


    So, two small steamed stuffed buns resolutely stood on their father''s side and continued to deceive their mommy.


    Without knowing anything, Lin Qianyi, who was fooled by two small steamed stuffed buns, quickly ran to the place where the drink was put.


    Lin Qianyi took four glasses of juice, put it on a tray, picked it up and turned around, but he almost bumped into someone.


    "Ah --"


    The woman who was almost hit called subconsciously. When she reacted, she immediately stared at Lin Qianyi.

 Chapter 581

    "Are you blind?! If you stain my skirt, can you afford it! Earth buns! "


    The woman''s slightly fat face was slightly distorted because of anger. She stared at Lin Qianyi as if she wanted to eat her.


    Jiang Haicheng did not specifically introduce Lin Qianyi.


    And just because of the number of people, although Lin Qianyi also sat in the first row, he didn''t sit with Jiang Haicheng.


    Therefore, these celebrities who came to the auction did not know that Lin Qianyi knew Jiang Haicheng.


    The slightly fat woman thinks that Lin Qianyi is just shameless to enter the auction.


    Because she knows Lin Qianyi!


    Lin Qianyi also recognized the slightly fat woman in front of her, Kang Xianer, the daughter of the general manager of Qingkang group.


    The general manager of "Qingkang group" is the old man who kept Xia Baizhi three years ago.


    "Sorry, I have good eyesight, but it''s you. You don''t walk carelessly. Be careful that you step on the wrong foot and fall into a pit one day. It''s not fun."


    Lin Qianyi said to Kang Xianer with a smile.


    "You! You are just a third rate star. You dare to talk to miss Ben like this. Believe it or not, Miss Ben will kill you! "


    Kang xian''er was in a hurry and shouted to Lin Qianyi regardless of his image.


    Three years ago, Kang Xianer investigated Angelica dahurica, and naturally found out Lin Qianyi''s "kinship" with Angelica dahurica.


    Therefore, nature has no good feelings for Lin Qianyi.


    "Then you''ll block it."


    Lin Qianyi shrugged his shoulders carelessly.


    Then he raised his feet and wanted to leave.


    However, Kang Xianer didn''t intend to let her go so easily.


    "Bang bang -"


    Kang Xianer suddenly stood in front of Lin Qianyi.


    Unprepared, Lin Qianyi bumped the tray into Kang Xianer, and the four glasses of juice on the tray fell down instantly.


    Pieces of glass splashed everywhere, and the juice splashed all over the floor.


    The huge sound immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Ah!!! How dare you stain my dress! This is the latest model of this season. You pay me! "


    Kang Xianer seemed to be frightened.


    However, the pride in her eyes was clearly seen by Lin Qianyi.


    Lin Qianyi frowned. It was a charity dance held by Uncle Jiang. She didn''t want to be unhappy.


    "How much?"


    Lin Qianyi looked at Kang Xianer expressionless.


    Kang xian''er was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Lin Qianyi should be so calm.


    Then Kang Xianer became angry.


    Lin Qianyi looks so calm that she seems unreasonable?!


    "You''re a third tier star, and you''re still an old-fashioned third tier. Can you afford it?"


    Kang xian''er looked arrogant.


    She saw it just now. Lin Qianyi shamelessly came to the noble man.


    Sure enough, they are all bitches like Xia Baizhi''s little three!


    She let this bitch know today that this celebrity''s ball is not her lowly bitch!


    And that noble man is not what she can be contaminated with!


    As soon as Kang Xianer''s words came out, the people around him immediately pointed to Lin Qianyi and whispered.


    The so-called celebrities always think they are superior to others. For them, a little star is just a person who doesn''t enter the class.


    Now a little star who doesn''t enter the class should be at the same ball with these celebrities. It will naturally become bad to look at Lin Qianyi.

 Chapter 582

    "Then how do you know I can''t afford it?"


    Lin Qianyi directly cooled his face.


    She doesn''t want to cause trouble, but it doesn''t mean she''s afraid.


    "Hum! You, a little old star, can take out half a million? "


    Kang Xianer''s face was full of disdain.


    "What happened?"


    Jiang Haicheng, as the organizer, heard the news here and rushed over immediately.


    "Uncle Jiang, you''re just in time. She bumped into me and soiled my clothes. She can''t afford to let her accompany me."


    Kang Xianer sued the villain first and looked at Lin Qianyi proudly.


    Jiang Haicheng looked at the mess on the ground and at Lin Qianyi with a cold face. He patted her on the shoulder like comfort.


    Then he looked at Kang Xianer, "is there any misunderstanding about Miss Kang?"


    He didn''t believe Yi would be so careless. Moreover, it was just the money for a dress. Yi could definitely afford it.


    Seeing Jiang Haicheng''s action of patting Lin Qianyi on the shoulder, with the precedent of Xia Baizhi, Kang Xianer immediately thought that there was something wrong between them.


    "Uncle Jiang, what do you mean? The evidence is all here. Will I slander her? "


    Kang Xianer pointed to her skirt and shouted to Jiang Haicheng in a very impolite tone.


    Jiang Haicheng frowned when a younger generation shouted so impolitely.


    "What you call evidence is that the wicked Sue first?"


    While they were still watching the play happily, a cold voice suddenly came into their ears.


    People subconsciously looked at the sound.


    Not surprisingly, they saw the man''s handsome, confused and cold face.


    Emperor Yan Mo walked gracefully and stood in front of his little wife without trace.


    Kang xian''er felt cold to God''s cold and piercing eyes, and subconsciously lowered his head.


    Then he thought of something and hurriedly explained, "no, no, she hit me."


    "Really?"


    Emperor Yan Mo looked cold, and his deep eyes were cold again, "but what I saw was that you deliberately hit it."


    Kang xian''er suddenly looked up and looked at Emperor Yan Mo in amazement.


    "Also, if you want evidence, there is a camera installed here. There is evidence at any time."


    Emperor Yanmo glanced at her coldly again, then turned around, took his little wife''s hand and left.


    Kang Xianer stood where she was, both ashamed and jealous.


    "Miss Kang, you are not welcome here. Please leave."


    After proving Lin Qianyi''s innocence, Jiang Haicheng directly and impolitely ordered Kang Xianer to leave.


    Lin Qianyi is his lover''s daughter. How can he tolerate Kang Xianer''s bullying!


    Now, being pointed out by the public, he became Kang Xianer, a proud young lady.


    "Ah --"


    Kang Xianer, who couldn''t stand the people straight, shouted and ran out.


    And her eyes were full of hatred, hatred for Lin Qianyi.


    Lin Qianyi, who was pulled away by his fourth master, didn''t care about Kang Xianer''s bad eyes on her.


    Now she, don''t be too happy!


    The fourth master of her family finally paid attention to her.


    It seems that she won''t be far from chasing the fourth master back!


    However, the imagination is beautiful and the reality is pitiful.


    After emperor Yanmo pulled the man back to the sofa, he let go of her hand, sat down and continued to eat the cake indifferently.


    Looking at the indifferent fourth master again, Lin Qianyi almost didn''t kneel to his fourth master.


    Change your face without getting so smooth!!!


    PS: sorry, dear ones. It''s very late these days. Cuddle~

 Chapter 583

    "Mommy, Mommy, where''s the juice?"


    Di Mo Xin steamed stuffed bun waiting for the juice asked with big eyes when he saw his mother''s hands empty.


    "Uh --"


    Lin Qianyi just remembered that she had just brought juice to the steamed stuffed bun. However, she was held by her fourth master and forgot the juice.


    "I''ll get it again."


    With that, Lin Qianyi wanted to turn around and get the juice again.


    "No, Mommy."


    Di Moshen called his mommy, then turned to a waiter passing by and said coolly, "please, here are four glasses of juice."


    The waiter saw that a child was talking to her, and he was still a cool, contrasting and cute child.


    Suddenly raised a very bright smile, "OK, please wait a moment."


    Then he turned to get the juice.


    Lin Qianyi, "..."


    Why didn''t she think of it?!


    Lin Qianyi cliff will not admit the fact that she is more stupid than her son!


    Soon, the waiter brought four glasses of juice.


    After putting down the juice, the waiter couldn''t help laughing and said to Lin Qianyi:


    "Your children are so cute and your husband is also very handsome. You must be very happy."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi''s face suddenly raised a smile more brilliant than the sun, "yes, our family of four is very happy and will be in the future."


    At the same time, her small claws slipped into her fourth master''s arm.


    Seeing that his fourth master didn''t struggle, Lin Qianyi was so happy that he was about to fly!


    "It''s really enviable. Bless you."


    The waiter has a trace of envy and sincere blessing in his eyes.


    "Thank you."


    Lin Qianyi smiled happily and nodded politely to the waiter.


    After the waiter left, Lin Qianyi immediately felt that his fourth master wanted to take out his arm.


    Subconsciously, Lin Qianyi hugged closer.


    Emperor Yan Mo frowned, and his deep eyes looked at her indifferently.


    Lin Qianyi looked up at him, his two small claws just didn''t let go, and his bright eyes looked at him wrongly.


    Lin Qianyi absolutely doesn''t admit it. She''s wearing red fruit. Poor drop said!


    A moment later, Emperor Yanmo looked away and continued to eat his cake.


    However, in fact, it was to hide the doting that was about to burst out in his eyes.


    Now is not the time, wait, and soon you can hold the little man who has been missing for three years in your arms.


    Seeing that the fourth master was no longer struggling, Lin Qianyi suddenly raised a bright smile on his face.


    Tut Tut, don''t think she didn''t find out. The fourth master of her family is not really angry with her, okay!


    The fourth master of her family is angry. The cliff can frighten people to death, okay.


    Now the fourth master has a cold attitude towards her.


    But the cliff is not angry, and there is no disgust or hate.


    However, since the fourth master was not really angry with her, he deliberately ignored her for wool?


    When Linton arrived at Eaton, she felt that her brain was a little out of use.


    However, what Lin Qianyi doesn''t know is that all this is the ghost of emperor Yanfeng''s two goods!


    This is the masterpiece of emperor Yanfeng''s unscrupulous pit father!


    Of course, for Di Yanfeng, it was just a prank and didn''t care at all.


    Because he didn''t think his brother would be hot and stupid. He really listened to his deception.


    However, Emperor Yanfeng forgot that there is a saying in the world called:


    Love will make people''s IQ lower. In front of lovers, all principles with high IQ will be scattered. Hey!

 Chapter 584

    Suddenly, the lights on the venue darkened and elegant music sounded.


    The people put down their things one after another. Men and women became a pair and danced with the music.


    "Mommy, Mommy, let''s dance, shall we?"


    Seeing the people dancing, di Mo Xin steamed stuffed bun, who liked to join the fun, immediately jumped up and said excitedly.


    "Come on, Mommy."


    Di Mo Shen''s steamed stuffed bun, without waiting for a response, took his sister to the dance floor.


    So there was such a strange performance at the ball.


    Two little steamed stuffed buns under the age of three are dancing awkwardly, and they seem to be very happy?


    Seeing this scene, especially female creatures, their eyes suddenly burst into a red heart, if not worried about the identity of celebrities.


    I''m sure I''ll jump on it immediately, hug the two cute buns into my arms and ravage them.


    Looking at the actions of the two small steamed stuffed buns, even Lin Qianyi, as a mommy, was rejected by Meng.


    "Mommy, hurry up and compare with Dad! Have fun. "


    After dancing with his brother for a while, di moxin steamed stuffed bun still didn''t see his father better than his mother.


    Immediately, the two big steamed buns sitting on the sofa shouted.


    After receiving the information from the two steamed buns, Lin Qian glanced at the fourth master''s expression next to him.


    However, to Lin Qianyi''s disappointment, her fourth master was still indifferent.


    Lin Qianyi took a deep breath and looked at his fourth master with a smile.


    "Yan Mo, we''ve known each other for so long. It seems that we''ve never danced. Shall we dance together now?"


    Lin Qianyi''s bright eyes, with hope, his small heart beat faster with time.


    Emperor Yanmo put down the cake in his hand, took a sip of juice and put it down gracefully.


    Then he looked at Lin Qianyi, "do you like it?"


    Lin Qianyi turned and thought about what her fourth Master said. However, after thinking about it, he still didn''t come up with a reason.


    So, I can only nod decisively, "like, like to dance with you."


    With that, Lin Qianyi was even more nervous. What the fourth master of her family thought was hard for ordinary people to guess!


    "Yes."


    Emperor Yan replied with an expressionless face.


    Huh?


    Well, what do you mean?


    Is this a promise? Or not?


    Lin Qianyi was forced, and immediately felt that her fourth master''s lack of words was a very bad habit.


    We have to change!


    However, in this case, Lin Qianyi is of course preemptive.


    Since I can''t guess what the fourth master means, it''s better for overlord to bow hard.


    She learned this move from the fourth master of her family.


    The fourth master of her family has been domineering over her before.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Qianyi''s heart was refreshing. He quickly grabbed his big hand and pulled it to the dance floor.


    Looking at holding his little hand tightly, Emperor Yan Mo''s deep eyes flashed, and the corners of his mouth faintly evoked a radian.


    The active little wife made him excited, so that he couldn''t help falling down and ruthlessly made up for his missing in the past three years.


    However, the last trace of reason made him unable to resist the impulse.


    Lin Qianyi happily put one claw on the fourth master''s shoulder, and the other claw tightly held the fourth master''s big hand.


    The two people danced slowly, and the invisible warm atmosphere emanated from between them.


    Handsome men and beautiful women envy others.


    Especially those young women, they just envy and hate Lin Qianyi!

 Chapter 585

    Especially when I know that they are still husband and wife!


    Yes, most of the people present heard what little steamed stuffed bun called them just now.


    Lin Qianyi did not notice the envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Because now all her thoughts are on her fourth master. She really doesn''t have extra attention to pay attention to unimportant people.


    Looking at his fourth master''s perfect handsome face, Lin Qianyi''s heart finally seemed to be enriched, full of sweetness.


    After three years, she finally felt the real fourth master and the temperature that made her extremely attached to him.


    They danced silently, and their eyes were unconsciously on each other, as if there were only each other in the world.


    Soon, the music changed again and became softer, and the lights on the field were dimmed again.


    The movements of the people also changed with the music.


    Men and women hug each other gently and move slowly under their feet, just like an old husband and wife who have been in love for many years, supporting each other.


    Aware of the people''s changing actions, Lin Qian was a little nervous when Eaton.


    However, he bravely stretched out his claws and firmly hugged his fourth master''s waist.


    The Emperor Yan Mo also put his slender hands around her waist, and his deep eyes were like a vortex.


    Try to control and don''t let yourself hurt the person in your arms too hard.


    The perfect jaw was against the top of her hair. They hugged each other, just like in those years. They were very happy.


    Nestled in the arms of his fourth master, listening to his powerful heartbeat in his ears, the smile on Lin Qianyi''s face has never diminished.


    Two people have no words. They are feeling each other with their hearts. They can''t bear to destroy the warmth and happiness at this time.


    The two steamed buns, I don''t know when, have slipped back to the corner sofa just now.


    Watching happily, Dad hugged and danced more than Mommy.


    "Dad looks better than Mommy. It''s a good match, just like the princess and Prince on TV."


    While drinking fruit juice, di Mo Xin steamed stuffed bun was happy and made his own comments.


    "Brother, isn''t it?"


    Relying on his brother''s Di Mo heart, he blinked and asked his brother, hoping to get his brother''s approval.


    The emperor Mo Shen steamed stuffed bun controlled by his sister naturally follows his sister.


    "Yes."


    Emperor Mo Shen nodded without hesitation.


    With the approval of his brother, di Mo Xin steamed stuffed bun immediately laughed more happily.


    "Brother, brother, I want to live with dad and Mommy."


    Di Mo Xin steamed stuffed bun, pushed away the juice, and two meat hands grabbed his brother''s hand and shook it.


    Emperor Mo took a deep look at her and remained silent.


    Seeing that his brother ignored her, Emperor moxin immediately tooted his mouth and played a coquettish trick, "how''s your brother?"


    "OK."


    Under the coquettish attack of emperor Mo Xin, Emperor Mo Shen big steamed stuffed bun expressed compromise.


    "Ouye, brother is the best! Bar haw. "


    Emperor Mo''s heart waved his small claws excitedly. At the same time, he took a big bite on the white and tender face of emperor Mo''s deep steamed stuffed bun.


    Emperor Mo Shen''s big steamed stuffed bun that was eaten by Yao.


    For the sudden saliva on his face, a trace of helplessness flashed in his deep eyes, but more love.


    "Brother, what are we going to do?"


    After being happy, di Mo Xin blinked and looked forward to seeing her brother who was smarter than her.


    So I passed the waiter again.


    I saw two lovely steamed stuffed buns, nestled in the sofa, talking about little secrets.

 Chapter 586

    Happy time always passes quickly.


    At least, Lin Qianyi thought so at this time.


    When the music stopped, people separated one after another and changed back to the cocktail party just now.


    Holding his fourth master''s waist, Lin Qianyi was reluctant to let go.


    So they hugged each other for more than ten minutes.


    The Emperor Yan Mo was extremely cooperative during the period, and even a pair of big hands hugged the people in his arms tightly, unwilling to let go.


    "Dad is sleepier than Mommy. I want to sleep."


    When Lin Qianyi was inseparable from his fourth master, the continuous voice of emperor Mo Xin''s steamed stuffed bun came into their ears.


    Lin Qianyi looked down and saw two steamed buns looking at them.


    Finally, Lin Qianyi reluctantly let go of his fourth master.


    The softness in his arms left Emperor Yan Mo frowning, and his deep eyes looked at God''s big steamed stuffed bun.


    Di Mo Shen big steamed stuffed bun made a gesture to his father where his mommy couldn''t see it.


    Emperor Yan ink thin lips slightly hook, just unhappy mood, immediately improved.


    "OK, let''s go back to bed."


    Lin Qianyi squatted down and rubbed the small head of emperor Mo Xin''s small steamed stuffed bun.


    Although she is reluctant to give up her fourth master, she will be able to deal with her fourth master soon in the long future!


    Then he took two small steamed stuffed buns and a family of four to play.


    Ow, Ow! As soon as he imagined that scene, Lin Qianyi''s heart couldn''t help getting excited!


    I was so excited that I almost didn''t go to heaven!


    "Dad is more than together."


    Emperor Mo ran to his father''s side and grabbed his trouser legs.


    Why not grab?


    Of course it''s because of the cute height difference. Hey!


    Dimo Shenda steamed stuffed bun said that he must grow tall quickly and strive to catch daddy''s big hand as soon as possible.


    Lin Qianyi thought that emperor Mo Shen''s big steamed stuffed bun wanted dad to send them, so he nodded.


    Then he said, "I''ll tell Grandma first. Wait for me, soon."


    Then he ran away quickly to find Xia Yuwei.


    "Dad is better than dad. You should seize the opportunity so that you can be with mommy every day."


    Seeing his mommy gone, di Mo Xin''s steamed stuffed bun immediately rushed to Dad Bi and hugged dad Bi''s calf.


    Little meat''s face is full of excitement. Is it a little sleepy?


    Emperor Yanmo was very satisfied with the two steamed stuffed buns.


    Squatting down, he rubbed the heads of the two steamed stuffed buns, with a slight hook in the corners of his mouth, "well done, make persistent efforts."


    Emperor Yan Mo encouraged his two steamed stuffed buns. In his deep eyes, the smile was almost not too obvious!


    "Okay, daddy."


    The two steamed stuffed buns encouraged by daddy immediately answered with joy.


    "Daddy, can you go to the amusement park after you are with Mommy? Other children can play with daddy and Mommy. "


    Di Mo Xin''s steamed stuffed bun grabbed dad Bi''s big hand, shook and flirted, and looked at Dad Bi with bright big eyes.


    Looking at the bright big eyes of little steamed stuffed bun and little wife, Emperor Yan Mo''s face became softer and softer.


    "OK, I''ll take you to play."


    Emperor Yan Mo nodded slightly and made a commitment to the two steamed stuffed buns.


    "Ouye Ouye, daddy is the best. Little steamed stuffed bun likes daddy best! Bar haw. "


    Di Mo Xin gave his father a big MEDA very happy little steamed stuffed bun.


    And Emperor Mo Shen''s big steamed stuffed bun.


    Although it is still a cool face, the joy in his eyes clearly reveals his real emotions.

 Chapter 587

    After Lin Qianyi came back, he saw two steamed stuffed buns very happy, but he didn''t think much.


    "Come on, let''s go back to bed."


    Lin Qianyi walked over and wanted to hold the hands of two steamed stuffed buns.


    However, the two steamed stuffed buns escaped her hand, and then the two small hands pulled together.


    "Don''t hold hands. I want to hold hands with my brother."


    Di Mo Xin said to his mother.


    Then, without waiting for his mother''s reaction, he pulled his brother out.


    Looking at the two steamed stuffed buns that ran away, Lin Qianyi reluctantly shook his head.


    "Yan Mo, let''s go."


    Lin Qianyi looked at the fourth master and said with a smile.


    "Yes."


    Emperor Yan Mo responded indifferently, then got up and caught up with two steamed stuffed buns with elegant steps.


    Looking at his tall back, Lin Qianyi''s mouth was slightly hooked.


    Sure enough, it''s still the real background, more domineering side leakage.


    Lin Qianyi quickly caught up with his fourth master and sat next to two steamed stuffed buns.


    He has the style of a family of four.


    Emperor Mo Xin''s small steamed stuffed bun, although he has been rubbing his short legs, his small head is still rotating restlessly.


    Look at your mommy and your daddy.


    "Mommy, why don''t you hold dad''s hand? The teacher said, "mommy has to hold hands with her father to be happy."


    Emperor Mo Xin asked his mother innocently.


    At the same time, I also want to teach my mommy like a little adult.


    Smell speech, the corner of Lin Qianyi''s mouth draws slightly. Will a teacher teach children like this?


    Is she old? Can''t keep up with the times of teachers now?


    "Mommy, Mommy, are you holding hands with dad?"


    Seeing that his mommy didn''t respond, di Mo Xin let go of his brother''s hand, rubbed and rushed over and hugged mommy''s leg.


    In coquettish mode.


    As long as dad is faster than Mommy, you can go out with dad and Mommy!


    Suddenly hugged, Lin Qianyi suddenly recovered.


    Subconsciously looked at his fourth master. However, what he saw was still a cold and handsome face.


    Every time she approached her fourth master, she didn''t seem to refuse much, but she was a little colder.


    Does that mean that he actually accepts her approach?


    Thinking of this, Lin Qianyi was overjoyed. His tail almost didn''t rise to heaven.


    "OK, mommy and dad hold hands."


    With that, Lin Qianyi stretched out his small claw and grasped his cool but secure hand.


    "Well, mommy and dad are holding hands. You''re sleepy. Let''s go home and sleep."


    Lin Qianyi smiled and touched the small head of the steamed stuffed bun.


    At this time, she suddenly felt that her family''s two steamed stuffed buns were hot, like God''s assists?


    "OK, go home ~"


    Seeing daddy holding hands with Mommy, Timo''s heart was instantly happy.


    He ran back to his brother, held hands and smiled at his brother.


    That little smile looks like a little fox who succeeded in a plot.


    However, Lin Qianyi did not find this.


    If Lin Qianyi knew that the two steamed stuffed buns she thought were divine assists were actually divine assists from her fourth master.


    What kind of expression would it be?


    Lin Qianyi, who held hands with his fourth master, also said he was very happy.


    She didn''t expect that she could make such rapid progress with her fourth master. Sure enough, steamed stuffed bun God''s assists are so talented!


    Emperor Yanmo felt it and held his little hand tightly. He was also very satisfied with the performance of the two steamed stuffed buns.

 Chapter 588

    His steamed stuffed bun is really a god assisted attack.


    Soon, everyone left the hotel.


    Several people stood at the door.


    Lin Qianyi was reluctant to let go of his cool hands.


    But she also knows that some things are not urgent.


    Lin Qianyi opened his mouth and just wanted to say something.


    A low-key Maybach stopped in front of them.


    Immediately, Lin Qianyi saw a person she knew very well, Yan Yi.


    "Madam."


    Yan Yi got down from the driver''s seat, said hello to Lin Qianyi, and then looked at the two steamed stuffed buns with a smile.


    "Hello, young master and young lady. Did you have a good time tonight?"


    Yan Yi said hello to the two steamed buns very skillfully. It didn''t look like the first time we met.


    "Uncle Yanyi is good."


    Two steamed stuffed buns were very polite in return.


    "I''m very happy to be with my father and Mommy today. Mommy and daddy danced together, just like the prince and princess."


    The lively Di Mo Xin steamed stuffed bun answered the question behind Yan Yi.


    However, when Lin Qianyi listened, he always felt that there was something wrong.


    However, after thinking about it, I still didn''t come up with a reason.


    After listening to the report of emperor Mo Xin''s steamed stuffed bun, Yan Yi gave a sly smile in his heart.


    Boss and madam, are we going to make up?


    Although he doesn''t know what happened to the boss and his wife.


    However, after the boss is reconciled with his wife, he will no longer have to face the boss who works endlessly every day!!


    Over the past three years, he has worked every day and is about to collapse. OK!


    "Uncle Yanyi, we''re going home. Will you open the door for the steamed stuffed bun?"


    Emperor Yan Mo''s steamed stuffed bun couldn''t wait to point to the door and blinked at Yan Yi.


    She needs to hurry up and help dad abduct Mommy home.


    Yan Yi was stunned at first, and then reacted quickly.


    Immediately opened the door with a smile and let two steamed stuffed buns get on the bus, "young master, young lady, be careful."


    "OK, thank you, uncle Yanyi."


    Two small steamed stuffed buns thanked politely again.


    Yan Yi sighed in his heart: he is worthy of being a kind of boss. He already has the essence of a little fox at a young age.


    When I grow up, I don''t know if I will be better than blue?


    Yan Yi has all kinds of YY in his heart, but his face is not obvious at all.


    Watching two steamed stuffed buns get on the bus.


    Lin Qianyi was stunned for a moment. Are the two steamed stuffed buns going to abandon her?


    "Mommy, daddy, get in the car. We''re home."


    Seeing dad standing still than mommy and sitting in the car, di Mo Xin shouted quickly.


    "Uh --"


    Lin Qianyi was even more confused.


    Two steamed stuffed buns don''t think that she and her fourth master are reconciled?


    Looking at the little wife around him, he was obviously in a wandering state, and there was no choice in emperor Yanmo''s eyes.


    His little wife still hasn''t changed. She always wanders anytime and anywhere.


    Emperor Yanmo walked gracefully and got into the car.


    Because Lin Qianyi has been holding his fourth master''s hand, she subconsciously followed him when he walked around.


    So when she was wandering, she got into the car inexplicably.


    She didn''t react until the car started.


    "Well, we are..."


    Lin Qianyi was a little unreal. He looked at his fourth master with a glimmer of hope in his bright eyes.


    "Of course it''s home. Mommy is stupid."


    Before Emperor Yan Mo answered, Emperor Mo''s heart steamed stuffed bun answered for his father.


    Lin Qianyi, who was called stupid by his own steamed stuffed bun, "..."

 Chapter 589

    Yan Yi, who acts as a driver in front, looked at the four weird interactive in the back from the front mirror and couldn''t help laughing.


    The inexplicable and awkward atmosphere, simply don''t be too funny.


    Soon, the car drove to a villa that Lin Qianyi was very familiar with.


    Lin Qianyi was confused and pulled out of his car by his fourth master.


    In fact, she didn''t let go of the fourth master''s hand, so it was like the fourth master pulled her out of the car.


    "Ouye Ouye, finally home!"


    Sneaking out of the car, di Mo Xin shouted excitedly.


    Then he took his short legs and hugged daddy''s calf. "Daddy, is this our home? It''s so beautiful. It''s like a castle. "


    Looking at the villa in front of me, little steamed stuffed bun was very happy.


    "Well, it''s our home."


    Emperor Yan Mo bent over and rubbed the small head of the small steamed stuffed bun with his big hand.


    "Ouye, let''s go home and sleep."


    With that, Emperor Mo Xin let go of his father, ran to hold his brother''s hand and walked to the villa.


    Just as two steamed stuffed buns, hand in hand, slowly rubbed up the small steps, the door of the villa was opened.


    "Ouch ~ are these the young master and the young lady? It''s so cute. It''s as smart and cute as the young master when he was a child. "


    As soon as Chen Bo opened the door, he saw two lovely steamed stuffed buns.


    His face suddenly raised an amiable and kind smile. That smile was just a blind rhythm!


    Looking at the two steamed stuffed buns on the small ladder, Uncle Chen hurried over and held the two steamed stuffed buns up the ladder one by one.


    "Young master, young lady, are you tired? Are you hungry? Will grandpa Chen prepare delicious food for you? "


    Finally looking forward to the arrival of the two steamed stuffed buns, Uncle Chen almost hugged the two steamed stuffed buns to show his love.


    "Thank you, Grandpa Chen. No, we had cake just now."


    Di Mo deep steamed stuffed bun, cool and polite answer.


    Although Chen Bo was a little disappointed, he just came back and gave two steamed stuffed buns more opportunities to eat.


    Thinking of this, the little disappointment in Chen Bo''s heart dissipated in an instant.


    "Well, well, let''s have a good rest with the young master and young lady and prepare you a delicious breakfast tomorrow, OK?"


    Chen Bo liked the two very polite steamed buns even more.


    "OK, thank you, Grandpa Chen."


    Two steamed stuffed buns, clever answer.


    Chen Bo''s wrinkled face raised a more brilliant smile.


    Suddenly, Uncle Chen turned around as if he had thought of something.


    "Madam, you''re finally back. Madam, if you don''t come back, the young master will be tired."


    Chen Bo looked at Lin Qianyi kindly and continued:


    "Young master, I haven''t had a good rest for the past three years. Madam is back. I hope you can persuade young master."


    With that, Uncle Chen looked at his young master as if in pain.


    Then he said, "madam, I''ll take the young master and the young lady to have a rest first. You must miss it very much because you haven''t seen the young master for so long."


    With that, Uncle Chen took two steamed stuffed buns by the small hands and walked to the villa.


    However, almost entering the door, Uncle Chen suddenly turned his head and said:


    "Madam, young master, don''t worry. No one will disturb you. It doesn''t matter if there''s a big noise."


    With that, Uncle Chen smiled treacherously and ran away with two steamed stuffed buns.


    And di Mo Xin''s steamed stuffed bun, I don''t know whether he really heard what Chen Bo said, or whether he just joined the fun.


    Unexpectedly, he shouted as he walked: "Dad is more refueling than Mommy!"

 Chapter 590

    For their words, Lin Qianyi almost didn''t kneel for them.


    Which one is this?


    How does she feel that they are all her divine assists?


    Although, it embarrassed her a little.


    However, for such divine assists, she is very happy to say!


    Only Lin Qianyi and di Yanmo are left outside the villa. Yanyi doesn''t know when he has run away.


    Felt that he had not let go of his hand, Lin Qianyi involuntarily stirred up the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s late. Shall we rest?"


    Lin Qianyi carefully looked up at his fourth master, with obvious uneasiness in his bright eyes.


    Emperor Yan Mo lowered his head and looked at her. His deep eyes were bright and dark, making people unable to see his mood.


    Just when Lin Qianyi''s heart was almost cold, Emperor Yanmo finally opened his mouth.


    "Yes."


    Or a cold response.


    However, Lin Qianyi is already very happy!


    Emperor Yanmo took his little wife and tried to control his eager steps to their bedroom.


    Following the footsteps of his fourth master, the closer he was to the bedroom, the faster Lin Qianyi''s heart beat.


    Looking back on their "Sports" footprints in the bedroom, Lin Qianyi''s little heart almost didn''t burst.


    Lin Qianyi doesn''t have to look in the mirror to know that her face must compete with the monkey''s ass!


    Emperor Yanmo didn''t notice this at all.


    Because at this time, his whole body was shouting and integrating his little wife into his body.


    They finally arrived at the bedroom door.


    Emperor Yanmo opened the door and went in, and then Lin Qianyi followed him in.


    When the door closes.


    Two small and one large, three heads appeared at the entrance of the stairs, and looked at the closed door without blinking.


    "Grandpa Chen, will daddy and Mommy fight?"


    Di Mo Xin''s small steamed stuffed bun, raised his small head, tooted his small mouth and asked with some worry.


    "Ah?"


    Chen Bo obviously doesn''t understand. How can a loving young master and wife fight?


    Seeing that Uncle Chen didn''t understand, di Mo Xin thought for a moment and continued:


    "Xiaochi said that his father was better than his mother. Every time he came back from separation, he would fight, and his mother couldn''t get out of bed the next day."


    Di moxin steamed stuffed bun tried to remember what her little classmate had said to her and said it to Chen Bo.


    After that, his bright big eyes looked at Chen Bo without blinking, waiting for the answer.


    After listening to the explanation of emperor Mo Xin''s steamed stuffed bun, Uncle Chen''s old face almost didn''t burst red.


    Emma!


    Why are children so observant now?


    Is he old and can''t keep up with the times of children now?


    "Grandpa Chen, will daddy really beat Mommy?"


    Di Mo Xin''s steamed stuffed bun frowned and worried about his mother.


    Even the precocious emperor Mo Shen steamed stuffed bun frowned and looked at Uncle Chen.


    Chen Burton was embarrassed by the innocent eyes of the two steamed stuffed buns.


    How could he explain to the young master and the young lady that it was not a fight between the young master and his wife, but a fight between goblins?


    Suddenly, Chen Boling flashed and finally thought of how to explain.


    "Young lady, young master, young master and wife are not fighting. They are exchanging feelings."


    Chen Bo explained with a smile.


    "Why can''t Xiaochi''s mother get out of bed?"


    Emperor Mo''s deep steamed stuffed bun grasped the key point and stared at Chen Bo with deep eyes.

 Chapter 591

    Feeling the little pressure of the young master''s eyes, Chen Bo coughed and continued to deceive the two steamed buns with a serious face.


    "Because the lady has been communicating with the young master all night, she is tired.


    Madam is a woman, and women''s physical strength is generally worse than men, so after communication, madam needs to rest more and recover her physical strength. "


    Chen Bo flickered kindly on his face, but his heart was full of guilt.


    Is it really good to fool young steamed stuffed buns like this?


    The two steamed stuffed buns looked at each other and then nodded, obviously agreeing with Chen Bo''s deception.


    Seeing that the two steamed stuffed buns were successfully fooled by themselves, Chen Bo hurriedly said:


    "Young master, young lady, your room, young master has always been carefully prepared for you. Go to the second floor to see your room, and then sleep, OK?"


    Two small steamed stuffed buns looked at the closed door, and then nodded obediently, "OK."


    Chen Burton was relieved that there was no need to continue the discussion and that the young master had a fight with his wife.


    After the two steamed stuffed buns agreed, they immediately pulled them away to avoid hearing voices they shouldn''t hear.


    While running away, Uncle Chen couldn''t help sighing in his heart:


    Now when he was a child, he was so smart that he couldn''t hold it!


    And the other side.


    Lin Qianyi, who entered the room hand in hand with his fourth master, was at a loss.


    Wait a minute. Should she take the initiative if the fourth master takes her to "exercise"?


    After all, only in this way can we recover our fourth master faster.


    However, before she finished thinking, her little hand was released.


    Lin Qianyi looked up and saw her fourth master. He went to the wardrobe, took out a bathrobe and went to the bathroom.


    During this period, I didn''t even look at her.


    The heart that just beat fast almost stopped beating like a bucket of ice water.


    After Lin Qianyi was lost for a while, he sighed silently.


    She was too anxious.


    After finishing his mood, Lin Qianyi looked at his bedroom.


    The huge bedroom was as like as two peas when she left.


    Suddenly, like thinking of something, Lin Qianyi''s heart beat quickly again.


    His eyes fell on the huge wardrobe, and the cat walked slowly, like a thief.


    Finally came to the wardrobe, Lin Qianyi took a deep breath, then stretched out his claws and nervously opened the wardrobe slowly.


    When he saw the familiar clothes inside, Lin Qianyi''s eyes lit up and almost didn''t blink.


    It really hasn''t changed. All her things are kept by her fourth master.


    Is this a good proof that the fourth master of her family is not angry with her?


    And waiting for her to come back?


    In an instant, Lin Qianyi frowned again.


    She still couldn''t figure it out. Since the fourth master wasn''t angry with her, he was indifferent to her for wool?!


    Lin Qianyi''s face is almost wrinkled.


    Just as she was about to grasp her hair into a chicken nest, footsteps sounded behind her.


    Lin Qianyi subconsciously turned away.


    The beauty in her eyes almost didn''t let her nose bleed out.


    Perfect golden ratio, strong chest muscles, don''t be too attractive!


    Even though she has seen it countless times and touched it countless times, she is still fascinated by it!


    Looking at someone''s chest muscle, getting closer and closer to himself, Lin Qianyi subconsciously covered his nose.

 Chapter 592

    "Brush your hair."


    A towel was stuffed into Lin Qianyi''s arms.


    Lin Qianyi quickly hugged the towel, and then realized that he had just acted like a flower maniac. He was so annoyed that he wanted to hit him with a piece of tofu!


    £¡£¡£¡£¡


    Now is not the time to be a flower maniac, okay!!!


    Calm down, calm down.


    Lin Qianyi gritted his teeth and forced himself to calm down.


    Emperor Yanmo, who had been sitting by the bed, saw his little wife still standing in place with a small look of annoyance on her face.


    The corners of the mouth slightly aroused a touch of evil charm, and the deep eyes flashed a smile.


    Sure enough, his temptation to his little wife was still so obvious.


    "No?"


    Emperor Yan Mo spoke again.


    However, his expression quickly changed back to coldness.


    "Yes, yes."


    Lin Qianyi suddenly regained consciousness and hurried to his fourth master to wipe his hair and serve him.


    Gently wiping her hair, Lin Qianyi remembered in a trance that her fourth master used to wipe her hair like this.


    Now, in turn, she suddenly realized that she had never done anything for her family.


    What you pay is always your fourth master.


    He spoiled her without limit and spoiled her.


    Thinking, Lin Qianyi unconsciously raised a smile around her mouth. She couldn''t let go of such a fourth master.


    She must get people back quickly!


    Lin Qianyi secretly made up her mind. Wait a minute, she must knock down the fourth master first.


    Then, when raw rice is cooked, should it be reconciled?


    Lin Qianyi thought secretly, and the smile in his heart had been shown on his face without knowing it.


    He took a look at his smiling little wife, and the emperor''s deep eyes showed a hot color.


    The tempting smell close at hand made the factors in Emperor Yan Mo scream madly.


    Neither of them made a sound. One sat quietly and the other served gently.


    The warm breath rises between the two.


    "All right."


    Lin Qianyi touched his almost dry hair, smiled and retreated some distance.


    The attractive breath suddenly weakened, which changed the emperor''s deep eyes and finally returned to calm.


    "Well, go take a bath."


    Emperor Yan Mo looked at her and said.


    Lin Qianyi''s heartbeat suddenly jumped up uncontrollably.


    He blushed slightly and nodded, "well, I''ll soon."


    Then he quickly went to the wardrobe, took out a pajama and walked to the bathroom.


    Imagining what happened next, Lin Qianyi was so nervous that he almost tripped over his foot.


    Ow, Ow!!


    In the past, every time she was pulled to exercise, she had an impulse to escape. Now she can''t wait for wool?


    Do you miss your fourth master''s enthusiasm too much?


    Looking at the little wife who almost fled, the Zhi. Heat in the eyes of emperor Yanmo became more and more rich.


    Lin Qianyi took a quick bath and put on his pajamas.


    Then after making a psychological hint in the bathroom, he nervously opened the bathroom door, and the snail generally moved out.


    However, when she saw the fourth master sleeping quietly with his eyes closed on the big bed, she only felt that a bucket of cold water poured her heart cold.


    Lin Qianyi''s unspeakable loss bit his lip, stood in place for a while, and then walked over quietly.


    Carefully opened the quilt, lay down, turned to look at his fourth master''s sleeping face, and finally didn''t rush up.


    Turn off the light, lie on the bed honestly and look at the fourth master with open eyes.


    Although it was dark, I couldn''t see anything at all.


    Unconsciously in my mind, the picture of being with the fourth master in the past slightly reminds me of a happy arc at the corners of my mouth.


    Gradually, Lin Qianyi''s eyelids began to fight, and then completely fell into sleep.


    However, just when she fell asleep.


    Emperor Yanmo, who seemed to be asleep just now, suddenly opened his eyes. The heat in his eyes almost burned everything.


    "My little wife, I won''t let you go this time."


    Emperor Yan Mo''s dumb voice, with strong * * * * and charm.


    The big hand gently stroked her white and tender face and tall body, carefully covering her petite body.

 Chapter 593

    In the dark, Emperor Yan Mo''s slender fingers gently rubbed Lin Qianyi''s thin lips.


    With AI ignorance and Zhi heat.


    Slowly, Emperor Yanmo leaned over and easily caught her thin lips. First, he tasted it slowly.


    Then, she gradually went deep into her territory and invited her to dance with her.


    Di Yanmo''s action is getting bigger and bigger, and the air in the bedroom is getting hotter and hotter, which makes people''s body heat up gradually.


    "Well -"


    Lin Qianyi, in his sleep, uttered a light chant, as if he were going to wake up.


    However, Emperor Yanmo didn''t care.


    Continue to taste her beauty, two big hands, also gradually caress the beautiful touch.


    Finally, with the enthusiasm of emperor Yanmo, Lin Qianyi slowly opened his bright eyes.


    Aware that his lips were blocked, Lin Qianyi suddenly widened his eyes, and in the dark night, he matched the deep and hot eyes.


    Lin Qianyi was stunned at first, and then couldn''t cry or laugh.


    She just thought that it was a pity that she didn''t knock down her fourth master.


    Now, she was knocked down by her fourth master?


    Besides, the fourth master of her family, is this a night attack?


    However, she likes it so much, you mu you!


    "Hiss -"


    When Lin Qianyi was absorbed in her thoughts, she felt a slight pain on her lips and couldn''t help but let her take a cold breath.


    Lin Qianyi suddenly recovered.


    Immediately, I felt that the fourth master of her family was just like before, after making her recover.


    He added it carefully. The place he just bit was like a beast who knew his mistake.


    Lin Qianyi was very funny, and then his bright eyes flashed.


    Her fourth master seems to like her initiative? And every time she takes the initiative, he seems more enthusiastic?


    Thinking of this, Lin Qianyi immediately put it into action.


    Lin Qianyi''s body suddenly turned around and knocked down the unsuspecting fourth master.


    She took the initiative tonight. I don''t know if the fourth master will be in a good mood tomorrow and make up with her?


    Thinking like this, Lin Qianyi immediately threw away all his moral integrity.


    Then he leaned over and nibbled on the fourth master''s thin lips.


    With two small hands, he ate what he had coveted for a long time.


    The emperor Yanmo, who was suddenly knocked down, seemed stunned, and then aroused a smile of evil charm.


    Confuse people''s hearts and souls.


    Unfortunately, Lin Qianyi couldn''t see clearly in the dark.


    For his little wife''s active enthusiasm, Emperor Yanmo is naturally very happy to enjoy it.


    At this moment, Emperor Yanmo couldn''t help but fully agree with emperor Yanfeng''s method.


    Look, it''s just the beginning. My little wife has already taken the initiative.


    Will his welfare be more in the future?


    Or can you see a more enthusiastic little wife?


    After making up his mind, Emperor Yanmo decided to continue to implement emperor Yanfeng''s method and make his little wife more enthusiastic about him!


    In this way, the little wife won''t want to leave again, will she?


    Lin Qianyi did not expect that her enthusiasm was completely misunderstood by her fourth master.


    Moreover, the results of things go farther and farther in the opposite direction.


    If Lin Qianyi knew what his fourth master thought, he would kick him out of bed immediately and let him kneel and sing durian conquest!


    She abandoned her integrity without nostalgia, just to make her fourth master feel good, and then forgive her and make up as before!!!


    Yaya! Is she easy?!


    I have to say, this is really the lack of integrity. On the contrary, it is a matter of pit father!

 Chapter 594

    The night passed quickly.


    When she woke up again, Lin Qianyi just felt that her whole body was about to fall apart!


    Yaya!


    How crazy is her fourth master?


    From ten o''clock in the evening until dawn?!!


    Besides, I didn''t have much rest during the period, okay! Is her fourth master going against the rhythm of the sky?!


    It''s just a fighter against the sky!


    The most important thing is!


    Lin Qianyi slowly opened his eyes and saw the handsome sleeping face of her fourth master.


    The body moved slightly, and Lin Qianyi''s face immediately dyed a layer of pink. His eyes didn''t know where to go.


    What makes Lin Qianyi blush is not to see the fourth master''s perfect chest muscles, let alone the two people''s Frank embrace.


    But!


    She is about to fall apart. If she continues to exercise, she will really fall apart!


    Aware of the movement of the man in his arms.


    Emperor Yan Mo slowly opened his eyes, deep eyes, straight to the bright eyes of the man in his arms.


    "Good morning."


    Emperor Yan Mo subconsciously hooked the corners of his mouth and leaned over to kiss her gently between her eyebrows.


    "Er - morning, morning."


    In the eyes of the fourth master, Lin Qianyi immediately dodged and lowered his head as an ostrich.


    Ah!!!


    It''s embarrassing. There''s wood!


    Aware of his little wife''s shyness, Emperor Yanmo slightly picked his eyebrows, and the evil charm radian at the corner of his mouth expanded even more.


    His deep eyes narrowed slightly and felt the enthusiasm in his little wife. A trace of satisfaction flashed through the bottom of emperor Yanmo''s eyes.


    I haven''t tasted the delicious food of my little wife for three years.


    So that he completely lost control last night and ate his little wife again and again.


    And I''m not willing to leave.


    Therefore, he was so close that he fused with his little wife, hugged her tightly and went to sleep.


    The warmth of his little wife revived his enthusiasm, which had just stopped for a while.


    The deep eyes gradually become deeper and deeper, and they also emit a strong Zhi. Hot dark awn.


    Aware of the change in the fourth master''s enthusiasm, Lin Qianyi suddenly raised his head, widened his eyes and looked at his fourth master in amazement.


    No, really, come on?!


    "Well -"


    Under Lin Qianyi''s unbelievable eyes.


    Emperor Yanmo suddenly turned over and firmly controlled her between her powerful arms.


    Before Lin Qianyi reacted, Emperor Yanmo immediately lowered his head and grabbed her lips, and his hands were not idle.


    When the smell in the bedroom got hot again, Lin Qianyi grabbed his action and didn''t let him continue.


    "I, I''m tired, so sour..."


    Lin Qianyi grabbed his two big hands and bright eyes and looked at him pitifully.


    Hope to make him give up and continue his activities.


    Emperor Yan Mo stopped his action, and his deep eyes stared at her. The fundus of his eyes was dim and unclear, so that people couldn''t see through.


    Lin Qianyi was staring at him and felt guilty. Then he turned his eyes and kissed the corner of his mouth like a flatterer.


    His small appearance became more pitiful.

 Chapter 595

    Emperor Yan Mo clenched his teeth, and the factors in his body urgently urged him, making his body hot and dry.


    Look, my little wife looks pathetic.


    Moreover, thinking of the "amount of exercise" last night, Emperor Yanmo could only bite her on the lip.


    Then, reluctantly let her go.


    When they separated, their eyes changed.


    Emperor Yanmo, as before, took her into the bathroom, washed her personally, and cleaned up the people.


    He cleaned himself up again quickly.


    When he came out of the bathroom and changed his clothes, he turned cold again.


    Lin Qianyi, who was originally sitting in bed and waiting for his fourth master, suddenly wilted when he saw his cool handsome face.


    At this moment, Lin Qianyi wailed in his heart and shouted: for wool, the fourth master of her family can''t fool a little?!


    So she and her fourth master can make up!


    However, God did not hear her cry.


    Therefore, Emperor Yanmo came over and looked at her and said, "let''s go."


    Looking at the tall back of his fourth master, Lin Qianyi made a face at him angrily.


    The fourth master of her family, is this not a monk after fasting?


    Lin Qian felt that her fourth master had become more black and incorruptible after three years!


    Lin Qianyi got up slowly, and then, very unnaturally, he walked slowly to follow up.


    £¡£¡£¡


    Holding her old waist, Lin Qianyi wondered if her old waist would break in the next second.


    Just as Lin Qianyi kept wailing in his heart and slowly moved towards the door.


    The body was suddenly picked up. Lin Qianyi was startled and subconsciously hugged the neck of the person holding her.


    Lin Qianyi looked up and saw the handsome face of her fourth master.


    Di Yanmo didn''t look at her, but directly took her out of the room and walked downstairs.


    Such a familiar scene made Lin Qianyi unconsciously smile.


    Hum, the fourth master of her family, is this arrogant? Or proud?


    Tut Tut, now, she seems to understand a little. Under the cold surface of her fourth master.


    In fact, it''s still infinite spoil?


    However, just because I don''t know what reason, I deliberately coldly put on a face?


    Lin Qianyi smiled in his heart. Don''t think she didn''t notice. Although he looked cold, he still moved very gently!


    Lin Qianyi couldn''t help touching her chin. What''s the reason for her fourth master to do so?


    "Good morning, Dad than Mommy."


    When Lin Qianyi was deep in thought, the voice of two small steamed stuffed buns suddenly came into his ears.


    Lin Qianyi quickly recovered, looked at the two small steamed stuffed buns and raised a bright smile, "good morning, babies."


    "Good morning."


    Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth was slightly hooked, trying to make his face gentle.


    When Emperor Yanmo made a sound, Lin Qianyi suddenly realized that she was being held by her fourth master!


    Lin Qian was embarrassed when he was in Eaton. He was embarrassed and wanted to struggle.


    However, Emperor Yan Mo glanced at her and asked her to calm down.


    For the calm and deep eyes of the fourth master, Lin Qian stopped struggling when Eaton and shrunk his neck in fear.


    The fourth master with super powerful aura, even his calm eyes, are too terrible. You have wood!


    Emperor Yanmo took her to the dining room and gently put her on the chair.


    Also carefully, let Di Mo Shen big steamed stuffed bun, take a pillow and put it on the chair.


    Feel the curious and confused eyes of big and small steamed stuffed buns.


    Lin Qian was even more embarrassed when he was in Eaton. He almost didn''t blow his hair. He went to bite the culprit!

 Chapter 596

    At the long table, Lin Qianyi and di Yanmo sat on one side, and two steamed stuffed buns sat on the other side.


    After his father did better than his mother, the big and small steamed stuffed buns looked at each other.


    "Mommy, why can you get up?"


    Di Mo Xin''s steamed stuffed bun looked at mommy and asked.


    "Poof -"


    As soon as the steamed stuffed bun spoke, Lin Qianyi, who had just taken a sip of milk, immediately sprayed it.


    Is she wrong? Or is it really what she thinks?!


    Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth slightly lifted a radian, took a paper towel and gently wiped it for her.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing his mommy spray, di Mo Xin steamed stuffed bun looked puzzled.


    "Cough, no, nothing."


    Lin Qianyi coughed twice, smiled and waved his hand.


    "Mommy hasn''t answered the steamed stuffed bun just now. Why can Mommy get out of bed? Grandpa Chen said, "Dad is more than communicating with mommy. Then Mommy will be very tired and can''t get out of bed today."


    Di Mo Xin''s steamed stuffed bun continued to raise his innocent and curious face, blinking and staring at Mommy.


    Lin Qianyi''s face turned red in an instant, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but draw hard.


    What do you mean you can''t get out of bed!


    and! Chen Bo said to the two steamed buns, "how good is it to exchange feelings?"?!


    Moreover, what is the sense of being caught and raped by two small steamed stuffed buns?!


    Facing the curious eyes of the two steamed stuffed buns, Lin Qianyi was so embarrassed that he wanted to dig a hole to drill. There were wood and wood!


    "It''s all right. Mommy is not tired. Let''s have breakfast."


    Lin Qianyi forced himself to smile naturally.


    However, the expression of smiling or not on her face doesn''t seem to be all right.


    Emperor Mo Shen''s big steamed stuffed bun frowned and looked at his mommy seriously.


    "Mommy, Grandpa Chen said that mommy''s physical strength is weaker than dad''s. she will be very tired. Mommy needs to rest."


    Emperor Mo deep big steamed stuffed bun, said with a small face like an adult.


    Lin Qianyi just shook his hand when he picked up the chopsticks and almost knocked over the bowl at hand.


    At this time, Uncle Chen just came out with a nest of porridge and put it on the table.


    Seeing Chen Bo, di Mo Xin''s small steamed stuffed bun''s eyes lit up and was eager to verify. He asked Chen Bo eagerly:


    "Grandpa Chen, Grandpa Chen, why did Mommy get up? Didn''t grandpa Chen say that Mommy would be very tired? "


    As soon as the steamed stuffed bun said something, everyone looked at Uncle Chen.


    Of course, everyone''s eyes are different.


    Two steamed stuffed buns are confused eyes.


    Lin Qianyi was embarrassed and resentful.


    Emperor Yan Mo''s eyes were very calm, just for fun.


    He was watched by everyone, and he heard emperor Mo Xin''s small steamed stuffed bun, telling him what he had deceived people last night.


    Chen Burton was embarrassed and his old face turned red unconsciously.


    However, Chen Bo forced himself to raise a serious expression and speak to the two steamed stuffed buns.


    "Yes, young lady, madam is tired."


    Uncle Chen nodded and then said, "but maybe the young master didn''t communicate much with his wife last night, so his wife soon recovered. When she recovered, she could, cough and get out of bed!"


    Speaking later, Uncle Chen was almost frightened by his wife''s resentful eyes.


    But why don''t you succeed in fooling the two steamed stuffed buns first?


    "Young master, young lady, would you like breakfast? Breakfast is not delicious when it is cold. "


    Chen Boyang smiled kindly and filled a bowl of porridge for each of the two steamed stuffed buns. "Grandpa Chen made it himself. Have a taste."

 Chapter 597

    Looking at the delicious meat porridge.


    The two steamed stuffed buns immediately forgot the question of "why can Mommy get out of bed".


    Watching the two steamed buns eating porridge, Chen Burton silently wiped a cold sweat.


    Sure enough! He really can''t hold on in the smart age of young master and young lady!


    After listening to Chen Bo''s words, Emperor Yan Mo''s eyebrows were slightly raised.


    Then he turned his head and looked at his little wife. "We didn''t communicate enough last night?"


    The low voice in his ear made Lin Qianyi, who was still in a state of embarrassment, suddenly come back to his senses.


    "Enough! Enough, enough, really enough. "


    Lin Qianyi nodded quickly to his fourth master''s deep and dangerous eyes.


    crap! If she dares to say enough.


    The fourth master of her family, the precipice will resist her back to her room and continue to communicate warmly!


    "Mommy, what''s enough?"


    Di Mo Xin''s steamed stuffed bun with very good ear power asked with pure eyes while eating porridge skillfully.


    Lin Qian was frozen when Eaton, and then quickly waved his hand, "no, no, eat porridge."


    As he spoke, he quickly stuffed a few mouthfuls of porridge to comfort himself who was already embarrassed.


    Looking at the slightly red face, the embarrassed little wife, Emperor Yan Mo''s deep eyes, flashed an obvious smile.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    More than half an hour later, several people finished their breakfast.


    The atmosphere that embarrassed Lin Qianyi finally dissipated.


    a living room.


    "Dad is better than Mommy. Will you take me and my brother out to play?"


    Di Mo Xin ran to Mommy, hugged her legs, blinked and asked.


    "Go play."


    Emperor Mo''s deep steamed stuffed bun also ran to Dad Bi and hugged dad Bi''s leg.


    Looking at the two small steamed stuffed buns, Lin Qianyi looked at the fourth master around him. The meaning was very obvious.


    The clever two steamed stuffed buns naturally understand what Mommy means.


    Suddenly, the eyes of the two steamed stuffed buns looked at emperor Yanmo, "Dad, shall we go out to play?"


    Emperor Yan Mo raised his big hand and rubbed the small head of two steamed stuffed buns, "OK, where do you want to go?"


    Di Yanmo''s handsome face, especially soft, deep eyes, with obvious favor.


    "Ouye Ouye! Dad is the best. "


    Emperor Mo took the steamed stuffed bun in his heart and clapped his palm happily.


    And Emperor Mo Shen''s big steamed stuffed bun, although there was not much reaction.


    However, a smile clearly appeared on his cool little face.


    "Brother, where are we going to play?"


    Di Mo''s heart looked at his brother and asked happily.


    Di Mo deeply reached out and touched her little head, "don''t you want to go to the amusement park, then go to the amusement park."


    Emperor Mo Xin''s eyes suddenly lit up, stretched out a small short hand and hugged his brother. "My brother is also the best. Little steamed stuffed bun likes my brother best."


    Therefore, the first visit of a family of four was to set out for the largest amusement park in city A.


    Along the way, both steamed stuffed buns were very excited.


    Lin Qianyi''s mood is also very good, because she has another chance to get along with the fourth master!


    Soon, the car arrived at the amusement park.


    "Dad is faster than Mommy. Hurry, hurry."


    As soon as he got off the bus, di Mo Xin steamed stuffed bun couldn''t wait to run to the amusement park.


    Fortunately, today is not the weekend, so not many people.


    After entering, two small steamed stuffed buns took their father and Mommy together to play the items they wanted to play.


    During this period, I also took a lot of photos.

 Chapter 598

    A family of four seems very warm.


    The emperor Yanmo also temporarily gave up his cold plan and changed back to the fourth master who loved his little wife infinitely.


    "Ouye Ouye, I''m so happy."


    After playing a lot of projects, di Mo Xin''s steamed stuffed bun was holding cotton candy, jumping and happy.


    Looking at the sweat on the forehead of the two steamed stuffed buns, Lin Qianyi wiped them.


    Then he saw a beverage store not far away and said:


    "After playing for so long, shall we have a rest first? Go inside and have a drink to relieve the heat. "


    "OK ~"


    Two steamed stuffed buns nodded cleverly.


    When several people were about to enter the store, a short haired woman with sunglasses came out of the store with a child.


    When she saw Lin Qianyi, the short haired woman suddenly stopped and looked at Lin Qianyi.


    The eyes covered by sunglasses are extremely complex.


    Aware of the sight of the short haired woman, Lin Qianyi turned his head and looked slightly surprised in his eyes, and then recovered his calm.


    The short haired woman looked at Lin Qianyi and opened her mouth. She seemed to want to say something.


    Lin Qianyi knew she had something to say to her, so he looked at his fourth master and said, "Yan Mo, I see a friend. You go in with two steamed stuffed buns first."


    Smell speech, Emperor Yan Mo''s cold eyes, glanced at the short haired woman, and then quietly took back his eyes.


    "Well, come on."


    Emperor Yan Mo answered and took two steamed stuffed buns into the beverage store.


    After emperor Yanmo left, the short haired woman went to Lin Qianyi and took off her sunglasses.


    "Shallow Yi, long time no see, are you okay?"


    Che Yifei looked at Lin Qianyi with complex eyes and deep-seated guilt.


    After knowing that the man in black is empress Qiu Yuxian.


    Che Yifei already knew that Qiu Yuxian used her to achieve her goal.


    But she knew too late.


    Since then, she has never seen Lin Qianyi again.


    Lin Qianyi seems to have disappeared, leaving her no chance to apologize.


    She knew that she and Lin Qianyi would never be friends again.


    Looking back on the past, Che Yifei shook hands hard and a touch of regret flashed in his eyes.


    Lin Qianyi smiled and looked at her eyes without hatred or blame.


    "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern."


    Lin Qianyi nodded and said politely.


    Her politeness brought a touch of bitterness to cheyifei''s mouth.


    "Shallow Yi, I''m sorry. I really didn''t know at that time. I didn''t mean it."


    I''m really sorry, I don''t ask for your forgiveness, because I''m not worth your forgiveness at all.


    Che Yifei lowered his eyes in pain and dared not look at Shanglin Qianyi''s eyes without hatred.


    Because that will only make her more guilty.


    "I know. I didn''t blame you."


    Lin Qianyi shook his head. "In fact, I had noticed something wrong at that time, but I still chose to go, so I really don''t blame you."


    I just blame myself for being so confident.


    If you want to solve it yourself, you don''t bring trouble to your fourth master, but you don''t think about it, but you bring more trouble to your fourth master.


    A touch of surprise flashed in Che Yifei''s eyes.


    Then, the bitterness rose on his face, "but that''s me..."


    "It''s really none of your business. You don''t have to feel guilty."


    Lin Shaoyi smiled and said calmly, "moreover, I''m very good and happy now. At least I know how to grow."


    With that, Lin Qianyi pointed to the two small steamed buns sitting by the window and waving to her, "I''m in. Bye."

 Chapter 599

    Che Yifei looked complicated, but he nodded, "OK, excuse me, bye."


    Lin Qianyi nodded and stepped into the store.


    "Mommy, Mommy, come on, the ice cream here is delicious."


    Di Mo Xin, who was eating ice cream with a fork, said happily to his mommy.


    Seeing that the two steamed stuffed buns were eating happily, Lin Qianyi also raised a bright smile on his face and reached out to rub the two steamed stuffed buns.


    "You can''t eat too much, you know? Otherwise you will get sick and need an injection. "


    Lin Qianyi said.


    "I see, Mommy."


    Two steamed stuffed buns answered.


    After eating the ice cream, the two steamed stuffed buns played happily all afternoon.


    "Dad is better than Mommy. Shall we come next time?"


    Holding mommy''s hand, di moxin steamed stuffed bun raised his head while walking, and looked at his father and Mommy happily.


    "OK, we''ll come back next time we''re free."


    Lin Qianyi rubbed her little head and replied fondly.


    Immediately, Lin Qianyi was still trying to say something.


    Di Mo Xin''s steamed stuffed bun suddenly broke away from her hand and ran forward happily.


    Lin Qian was surprised when Eaton, and subconsciously wanted to catch up.


    However, as soon as I looked up, I saw my father-in-law and mother-in-law I hadn''t seen in three years.


    "Grandpa and grandma, the steamed stuffed bun misses you so much. Don''t you miss the steamed stuffed bun?"


    Emperor Mo ran into sun Qian''s arms and said coquettish.


    Sun Qian was on the ground, carefully holding her lovely granddaughter, with a bright smile on her face.


    "Think about it, of course. The two steamed buns in my family are so good and lovely. They just want to die grandma! Bar haw! "


    Sun Qian rubbed the small head of the small steamed stuffed bun, and then she loved her little granddaughter.


    "The steamed stuffed bun has grown tall again. It''s great!"


    After eating her granddaughter''s tofu, sun Qian looked up and down at her granddaughter and praised her.


    "Hee hee."


    The praised Di Mo Xin steamed stuffed bun has a brighter smile on his face.


    "Grandpa, grandma."


    Dimo deep steamed stuffed bun is cool.


    "Oh, hey, big steamed stuffed bun, you seem cooler. You look just like your father."


    Sun Qian said proudly.


    Big steamed stuffed bun pursed his lips and stopped talking.


    "I said how old you are, how can you even make fun of your grandchildren."


    Emperor Beiting, who was standing by, couldn''t help but make a noise.


    "Tut Tut, what''s wrong with me? I''m eighteen every day. How can I drop it? "


    Sun Qian looked up and didn''t want to be too arrogant!


    Emperor Beiting was speechless and helped his forehead. His wives were all grandmothers. Why are they so childish.


    Listening to their dialogue, Lin Qianyi became a little confused from his surprise at the beginning.


    How does she feel that there seems to be something wrong with the conversation between the two steamed stuffed buns and her mother-in-law?


    Besides, how do you know your father-in-law and mother-in-law?


    And it''s not strange at all?


    Thinking, Lin Qianyi frowned slightly and thought a little in his eyes.


    The Emperor Yan Mo beside him noticed that his little wife was different, and his eyes flashed.


    "There are photos in their room." Emperor Yan Mo spoke indifferently.


    "Ah?"


    Lin Qianyi was stunned, and then quickly responded, "you mean you put photos of your parents in the room of two steamed stuffed buns?"


    "Yes."


    "Oh ~"


    Lin Qianyi nodded, but he still felt something was wrong.


    But she couldn''t think of a reason.

 Chapter 600

    "Go."


    Not giving Lin Qianyi a chance to think more, Emperor Yanmo took her hand and walked to sun Qian and them.


    Lin Qianyi hurried back to his mind.


    "Mom and dad."


    Looking at the father-in-law and mother-in-law who still hadn''t changed much, Lin Qianyi smiled and shouted.


    Emperor Beiting kindly answered.


    Sun Qian jumped on her and hugged her daughter-in-law whom she had missed for a long time.


    "Daughter in law, you''re finally back. Mom is dying for you."


    Sun Qian hugged Lin Qianyi and said with some exaggeration, "you don''t know. After you go to country C, Xiao Mo only knows work all day. Even my mother doesn''t go to see it."


    As she spoke, sun Qian pretended and wiped a handful of nonexistent tears.


    Looking at her like this, Lin Qianyi took an apology on his face, "Mom, I''m sorry, I was wayward."


    Aware that the situation of her daughter-in-law was wrong, sun Qian immediately changed her expression and smiled.


    "It''s all right. Just come back. Just come back. You''ve been separated from Xiao Mo for so long. You must make up for it."


    A thief smile flashed in sun Qian''s eyes. "So, I helped you book a place in the restaurant not far from the front. You''re so romantic."


    Say, will turn two steamed stuffed buns to leave.


    Suddenly, sun Qian looked at her son.


    "Yan Mo, the car between mom and your dad was sent for repair today. If we didn''t drive out, let ah Zhong take us back."


    With that, without waiting for a response, he took two steamed stuffed buns and walked to the waiting car.


    At this time, Lin Qianyi came back, "Mom, what are you?"


    "Oh, I''ll take two steamed stuffed buns to stay with me for a while and cultivate their feelings well. And you and Xiaomo also take the opportunity to cultivate them well."


    Sun Qian stopped, turned to her daughter-in-law and said with some meaning.


    "Well, but..."


    Lin Qianyi is still a little worried. He has two steamed stuffed buns, but it''s the first time to meet his father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    Two steamed stuffed buns, but a little afraid of strangers.


    "Don''t worry, daughter-in-law. Since the birth of two steamed stuffed buns, we have often secretly..."


    "Grandma, I''m hungry!"


    Before sun Qian finished his words, he was suddenly interrupted by Emperor Mo''s deep steamed stuffed bun.


    Daddy said you can''t let mommy know.


    When sun Qian subconsciously lowered her head and looked at the big steamed stuffed bun, she suddenly found that she almost said the wrong thing!


    "Cough, daughter-in-law, don''t worry. Your father and I will greet two steamed stuffed buns, right?"


    Sun Qian tried to remedy it and pulled emperor Beiting into the water.


    After listening to his wife''s words, Emperor Beiting was also surprised and sweating. Fortunately, big steamed stuffed bun was smart and stopped in time.


    "Yes, daughter-in-law, don''t worry. Ha, we''ll take two steamed stuffed buns back to have a rest when it''s late."


    Emperor Beiting nodded in cooperation, then motioned his wife to turn quickly and get on the bus with two steamed stuffed buns.


    After several people got on the bus quickly, sun Qian opened the window again and shouted at the two people standing in place.


    "The restaurant I ordered for you is on the other side. It''s very close. Just walk. Don''t take a taxi and save some money!"


    Then he closed the window in an instant.


    Looking at the leaving car, Lin Qianyi took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth.


    Her two little steamed stuffed buns were abducted like this?


    Moreover, just when my mother spoke, she suddenly interrupted. She was obviously guilty. Why?


    And what''s saving money?!

 Chapter 601

    President of Tangdi group, you have to save money for a taxi?!


    Her mother-in-law, are you sure you''re not here to make fun?


    When Lin Qianyi looked up at the sky speechless, he was suddenly pulled away.


    Lin Qianyi looked at the fourth master around him and saw that he really planned to walk to the restaurant.


    Lin Qianyi blinked. Her fourth master, when was it so easy to talk?


    But


    Look at the hands they hold.


    Lin Qianyi said that he really likes walking hand in hand with his fourth master. You have wood!


    The two of them were shuttling along the sidewalk, walking slowly, as if they were enjoying the silence and warmth at this time.


    "Burning ink."


    After a long silence, Lin Qianyi looked up at his fourth master, "do you blame me?"


    Emperor Yan Mo glanced at her and opened his thin lips, "never strange."


    "Do you... Still love me?"


    Lin Qianyi looked at him with bright eyes.


    "Love."


    Answer without hesitation.


    "Then why are you indifferent to me?"


    Lin Qianyi asked and answered quickly. His eyes were tightly locked on his expression, and he didn''t miss a trace.


    However, to her disappointment, the look of emperor Yanmo didn''t change at all, and he didn''t even answer.


    Lin Qianyi''s eyes darkened.


    "Your infinite indulgence still belongs to me, right?"


    Lin Qianyi continued to ask.


    "Yes."


    Unexpectedly, Emperor Yanmo answered.


    "Then why are you indifferent to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For the fourth master who has changed into a quail again, Lin Qianyi grits her teeth and has an impulse to bite her fourth master in the street.


    Since I still love her and spoil her, why should I be indifferent to her? Hey!


    It''s totally unscientific, okay!


    Emperor Yanmo completely ignored his little wife''s crazy look.


    After trying the "method" proposed by Emperor Yanfeng, how can emperor Yanmo end easily?


    The little wife offered delicious food. He hasn''t tasted enough yet.


    If Lin Qianyi knew what he was thinking, he didn''t know if he would blow up in the street?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Finally, Lin Qianyi and Lin Qianyi finally came to the "restaurant not far away" as sun Qian said!


    But this "not far" made them walk for half an hour.


    After sitting down at the reserved window, Lin Qianyi spread out directly on the table.


    Yaya!


    She just had an intense "exercise" last night and played with two steamed stuffed buns all day today.


    Now that she''s gone for another half an hour, she''s going to hang up.


    "What do you eat?"


    Emperor Yanmo sat opposite her and asked with a dish card.


    "Whatever."


    Lin Qianyi continued to lie on the table, half dead.


    Looking at her, Emperor Yan Mo''s deep eyes flashed a smile.


    Then he quickly ordered several dishes.


    "Very tired?"


    Emperor Yanmo picked up the water cup and drank a mouthful of water to cover up his smile.


    Lin Qianyi turned his head in a direction and rolled his eyes at him. "You exercise all night, then play all day, and you''ll know the taste after walking for half an hour."


    Emperor Yan Mo picked his eyebrows, and a touch of evil charm was aroused at the corners of his mouth. He leaned close and opened his mouth in her ear.


    "Well, I know. The taste of my little wife is still the same. Continue tonight?"


    The low and slightly dull voice, inexplicably with a trace of confusion, can not help but make people blush and heartbeat.


    Lin Qianyi straightened up, clenched his teeth and stared at him, "you, you scoundrel! Hooligans! "

 Chapter 602

    Emperor Yan Mo looked at her and admitted honestly:


    "Well, I''m only a rogue to you and a rogue to you. Doesn''t my little wife always know?"


    Lin Qianyi stared at him like a ghost.


    Is the fourth master, who is full of evil spirits and more domineering, really the fourth master she knows?


    Can''t someone change the core?


    Or is the fourth master of her family having a draught again?!!


    Looking at the incredible appearance of his little wife, the evil charm on Emperor Yan Mo''s face became more and more rich.


    "Little Yi? Ow! What a coincidence. Are we destined to meet thousands of miles? "


    Just as Lin Qianyi was thinking, a vibrant voice suddenly came from not far in front of her.


    Lin Qianyi looked up and saw Jiang Mingchen. Sao Bao came over.


    Looking at the ruffian smile on his face, Lin Qianyi directly threw him a white eye. This two lack, can''t there be a serious time?


    "At most, we meet our enemies, and we are particularly jealous."


    Lin Qianyi replied to him impolitely.


    For those who quarreled with her every day for three years and molested her every day, Lin Qianyi said impolitely.


    Moreover, she is used to this mode of getting along with Jiang Mingchen.


    "Little Yi, how can you do this? You suddenly disappeared last night. I was worried about you."


    Jiang Mingchen covered his heart with a broken look.


    "Now you say I''m your enemy. How can you break my heart like this?"


    Then Jiang Mingchen looked at Lin Qianyi pitifully, hoping to win a little pity.


    For his exaggerated acting skills, Lin Qianyi took a hard blow from the corners of his mouth, and countless black lines fell on his forehead.


    I forgot to take my medicine when I went out today?


    Lin Qianyi was about to ask if he hadn''t taken medicine.


    But emperor Yanmo took the lead.


    "Yi Yi was with me all night last night. It''s safe, so you don''t have to worry."


    When Di Yanmo faced Jiang Mingchen, his deep eyes suddenly became cold.


    And his words are cold and piercing, and seem to have a trace of intentional meaning?


    At least, Lin Qianyi and Jiang Mingchen think so.


    Lin Qianyi blinked. Did her fourth master misunderstand something?


    Jiang Mingchen, after listening to Emperor Yanmo''s words, looked stiff, and a touch of loneliness flashed in his eyes.


    And his these reactions were completely absorbed by Emperor Yan Mo''s eyes. His deep eyes were cold again.


    His little wife, no one can covet!


    "Then I''ll rest assured."


    Jiang Mingchen quickly converged his emotions, raised a relaxed smile and said he didn''t care much.


    Seeing that the atmosphere between them was not quite right, Lin Qianyi quickly opened his mouth to adjust the atmosphere.


    "By the way, Jiang Mingchen, why are you here?"


    Lin Qianyi found a topic at random.


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Mingchen praised his shoulders and said, "I''m inviting people to dinner to make amends."


    Lin Qianyi despised him and glanced at him, "you won''t make any trouble again?!"


    Although Lin Qianyi''s words are interrogative sentences, the tone is very affirmative!


    Jiang Mingchen shrugged innocently and spread his hands:


    "I really can''t blame me this time. It was the woman who ran the red light that I accidentally hit her."


    "Really?"


    Lin Qianyi squinted at him and obviously didn''t believe it.


    Jiang Mingchen felt guilty when she looked at him like this.


    "I was speeding and lost it, but it was really a green light at that time."


    Although it''s two seconds away.


    "Since you are in charge, why do you invite people to dinner to make amends? Are you stupid? "


    Lin Qianyi gave him a blank look.

 Chapter 603

    "..." Jiang Mingchen was silent.


    Well, he has never spoken about Lin Qianyi in the past three years. This time is no exception and normal.


    Normal, normal, very normal!


    Jiang Mingchen thought in his heart.


    "Mr. Jiang, what''s the matter?"


    A female voice suddenly sounded from behind Jiang Mingchen.


    Immediately, Lin Qianyi saw a familiar person - Che Yifei.


    "Shallow Yi?"


    Seeing Lin Qianyi, Che Yifei was also slightly surprised, and then he was nervous, "what a coincidence."


    Lin Qianyi smiled and nodded, "it''s quite a coincidence."


    Twice a day, unfortunately.


    "Do you know?"


    Jiang Mingchen was surprised.


    Che Yifei nodded and said with a smile, "yes, I met shallow Yi three years ago. We are, are..."


    Speaking of the back, the smile on Che Yifei''s face suddenly stiffened, and his eyes were somewhat gloomy.


    "What is it?"


    Seeing that she was half silent, Jiang Mingchen looked at her and asked curiously.


    "It''s a friend. We met three years ago and have been friends."


    Lin Qianyi answered and said frankly.


    She said she didn''t blame the car.


    Hearing the speech, Che Yifei suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Lin Qianyi. The mood in his eyes was surprise and self blame.


    Does she really think of her as a friend?


    "Really?"


    Looking at Che Yifei''s strange reaction, Jiang Mingchen looked at them. It was obviously written in his eyes that you had an affair.


    For his eyes, Lin Qianyi glanced at him speechless, "what are your eyes? It''s strange that I have friends? "


    "No, why don''t you have friends when you see people love your car and see a flat tire? There must be too many for the whole street! Isn''t it? "


    Jiang Mingchen said with a laugh.


    Then, his eyes turned and smiled, "since they are all friends, why don''t we eat together? We just didn''t order, did we? "


    Then Jiang Mingchen looked at Che Yifei and his eyes seemed to cramp. The hint was not too obvious!


    Looking at his funny appearance, Che Yifei felt uneasy and didn''t know why he suddenly disappeared.


    His face also raised a decent smile and nodded, "yes, we haven''t ordered yet. Does shallow Yi mind us together?"


    Then Che Yifei looked at Lin Qianyi with hope in his eyes.


    Since time can''t go back, if it''s wrong, it''s wrong. She''ll just try to save it.


    Lin Qianyi is a friend. She really doesn''t want to lose.


    This time, she won''t let anyone hurt shallow Yi again!


    Feeling the strong hope of the two, Lin Qian drew a little from the corner of Eaton''s mouth.


    Don''t think she didn''t see it. There are several dishes on the table in the direction where Che Yifei came just now.


    Now there is no one there. It''s obviously the two seats we just sat in.


    Lin Qianyi opened his mouth and just wanted to talk.


    However, she was interrupted by her fourth master in advance.


    "Of course not."


    Emperor Yan Mo, with a handsome face, got up gracefully, bypassed the table and sat next to his little wife.


    The table is rectangular. The positions are opposite. It is the position of four people. They are just right.


    "Sit down. The order is not enough. Help yourself."


    Emperor Yanmo was like the host''s house and greeted the guests.


    And his body exudes a strong smell of superior.


    But it makes people feel that the people standing in front of him are like soldiers sent by him, Alexander!

 Chapter 604

    Especially Emperor Yan Mo''s deep and cold sight, don''t be too scary!


    However, Jiang Mingchen, who is not afraid of death, holds the pressure and pulls out a smile.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t be polite. I''ll treat this meal today and celebrate our rare gathering at that time."


    Jiang Mingchen sat down impolitely and pulled a car that was stunned in place.


    "No, I''ll treat you to this meal. After all, you are my wife''s friends. As the host, I should treat you."


    Emperor Yanmo stretched out his hand naturally, hugged the waist of the people around him, and stared at Jiang Mingchen with deep eyes.


    It means something, and it also accentuates the word wife.


    When Che Yifei heard Di Yanmo say "wife", he was slightly surprised.


    However, at the thought that Lin Qianyi said three years ago that she was about to hold a wedding, and the hero.


    It''s the person who has a strong aura in front of him. You know he''s not extraordinary at a glance.


    It can be seen that emperor Yanmo dotes on Lin Qianyi and treats him gently unconsciously. Che Yifei smiles happily.


    Lin Qianyi was surprised that he could say so much to others.


    In the past three years, her fourth master has really changed a lot.


    In addition to becoming more rogue and black, he also became more talkative.


    Well, it seems pretty good.


    Feeling his little wife''s eyes, Emperor Yanmo turned to her and rubbed her head with his big hand.


    "Right? "Yi Yi?"


    In the face of Lin Qianyi, Emperor Yan Mo''s cold face softened in an instant.


    And the originally cold and piercing eyes are also full of doting at this time, just like three years ago.


    "Ah? Yes, yes. "


    Lin Qianyi was puzzled by the infinitely doting eyes. He didn''t know what he said, so he nodded indiscriminately.


    Ow, Ow! The fourth master of her family doted on her and finally came back!


    It seems that she hasn''t seen it for a long time. She''s so moved. You mu you!


    Watching the invisible show of love.


    Jiang Mingchen took a fierce blow from the corner of his mouth, and some gnashed their teeth and stared at Lin Qianyi, who was seduced by male sex.


    When you have a husband, you forget your friends. Hum! Or not a friend?!


    He wants to break up with Lin Qianyi for three seconds!!!


    Three seconds later, Jiang Mingchen nodded with a stiff smile, "well, thank you."


    It''s a restaurant now. Well, how can it be like being a guest at his house? What''s the trouble?!!!


    Jiang Mingchen was very patient and crazy. At the same time, there was a faint sour feeling in his heart.


    I knew it was impossible from the beginning, but I was moved without hesitation.


    Did Di Yanmo see it?


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t say that on purpose, and I would show my love in front of him on purpose!


    Jiang Mingchen grits his teeth and has an impulse to beat people.


    However, he knew that the value of force was low and could only hold it.


    Che Yifei felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere between them. He immediately picked up the dish card and handed it to Jiang Mingchen. "The dishes are not enough. Let''s order some more dishes."


    Then he called the waiter.


    Jiang Mingchen readily accepted her kindness.


    What if you don''t accept it?


    Can you grab little Yi?


    He believed that Lin Qianyi had beaten him as fat as a sandbag without the terrible man Di Yanmo.


    The dishes ordered by several people will be on the table soon.


    In the dining room, Jiang Mingchen didn''t know whether he was unwilling or deliberately mischievous.


    Say it all the time.

 Chapter 605

    What''s more, I met Lin Qianyi in country C or got along with him.


    Every time he said a word, Emperor Yan Mo''s cold handsome face turned black. When he arrived at the back, he almost didn''t become Lord Bao.


    The deep eyes shot at Jiang Mingchen with a biting chill, and Jiang Mingchen, who had just put a mouthful of rice into his mouth, suddenly choked.


    "Cough ~ water, water!"


    Jiang Mingchen covered his neck with one hand and looked for water on the table with the other.


    "Here you are."


    Che Yifei quickly handed his water to Jiang Mingchen.


    Jiang Mingchen poured the whole cup directly regardless of Sanqi 21.


    "Hoo - finally alive!"


    Jiang Mingchen put down his glass and gave a shriveled breath, looking like the rest of his life.


    Looking at his appearance, Lin Qianyi threw him a white eye without any sympathy.


    Let your mouth be cheap. You know how powerful her fourth master is.


    The fourth master of her family, but even his eyes can kill people. Jiang Mingchen bumped into ER Ke himself.


    Tut Tut, it''s really brave.


    Lin Qianyi couldn''t help gloating in his heart.


    However, the next moment, she couldn''t gloat.


    "Listen to you, you seem to have a good relationship? And helped my little wife a lot? It seems that as a husband, I should thank you very much. "


    Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth aroused a touch of evil spirit, and slowly looked at his little wife, "right? "Yi Yi?"


    Lin Qianyi, who had buried himself in eating and watching the play silently, suddenly stiffened and raised his head mechanically.


    For the inexplicable lying gun himself, Lin Qianyi almost didn''t give it to him. They knelt down.


    "Cough, no, don''t listen to these two deficiencies. They are shameless and often help."


    Lin Qianyi gave Jiang Mingchen a look of self-help, and then continued to look pitifully at his fourth master.


    "So Yanmo, you don''t have to thank him. It''s good if you don''t beat him."


    Lin Qianyi completely abandoned his integrity and made a slight dogleg excuse.


    For Lin Qianyi who turned into a sheep in an instant, Che Yifei and Jiang Mingchen were stunned.


    fuck!


    Do you want to change your face and become hot?! She actually learned to change her face, didn''t she?!


    "Really?"


    Emperor Yan Mo''s eyes narrowed slightly and stared at his little wife.


    Feeling the danger in the eyes of his fourth master, Lin Qian nodded again and again when Eaton, and did not hesitate to betray his bad friend Jiang Mingchen.


    "Yes, yes, if you don''t believe it, you can beat the two vacancies and turn them into three vacancies."


    With that, Lin Qianyi pointed to Jiang Mingchen without integrity, making him face the anger of her fourth master.


    She had been "exercising" all night last night. She didn''t want to go back tonight and have another "enthusiastic exercise" Wow!


    With the fighting power of the fourth master, she said that the cliff would fall apart!


    "Lin Qianyi! Not like you! Is it a close friend or a friend? "


    Facing the cold eyes of emperor Yanmo again, Jiang Mingchen directly fried his hair and shrunk his neck. It''s not too weak!


    Lin Qianyi smiled brightly at him and said in a low voice, "you die yourself, your mouth is cheap, you dig your own pit and fill it yourself. I will mourn for you for three seconds, friend."


    Then Lin Qianyi amplified his voice and said, "it''s a friend, an ordinary friend, but you can break up with me for five minutes."


    "Five minutes is enough for the cliff. My fourth master can beat you flat with a slap."


    Lin Qianyi smiled. Don''t be too treacherous!

 Chapter 606

    "Right, fourth master?"


    After losing Jiang Mingchen, Lin Qianyi skillfully looked at his fourth master.


    For his little wife''s cooking, Emperor Yanmo nodded with satisfaction, "well, good."


    Then he gave her a chopstick dish, "eat more and lose weight."


    "OK, you too."


    Lin Qianyi smiled and took a chopstick dish for his fourth master, and then the two went on eating.


    Jiang Mingchen, who was scared to death, immediately collapsed in his chair after determining that emperor Yanmo would not do it to him.


    fuck! It''s terrible! There''s wood!


    Emperor Yanmo, the great God, is much more terrible than what is rumored outside. There are trees and trees!


    However, it is undeniable that his cruelty did not apply to Lin Qianyi at all.


    It''s really love, isn''t it.


    While Jiang Mingchen was relieved, he also felt that his last hope for Lin Qianyi had completely disappeared.


    Lin Qianyi, who showed his love to his family, seemed not angry when he saw his fourth master, and immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    The angry fourth master is terrible. You have wood!


    The most terrible thing is that the angry fourth master will settle accounts with her after autumn and pull her to "exercise enthusiastically" and say!


    Now, has she escaped?


    An hour later, several people were full.


    "Qian Yi, Mr. Jiang just said, are you a painter now?"


    Che Yifei looked at Lin Qianyi and asked.


    "Well, yes."


    Lin Qianyi nodded.


    Che Yifei didn''t ask why she didn''t become an actress and became a painter.


    "My mother will hold an exhibition the day after tomorrow. I wonder if you are interested? Listen to my mother, there will be a lot of division level paintings. "


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi slightly raised his eyebrows, and a light flashed in his bright eyes.


    After learning painting, she became more interested in painting, and also liked to study the paintings of other masters.


    Besides, her mother likes art exhibitions very much.


    Her mother has been living in the hospital since she woke up and hasn''t come out much.


    This time, you can take mom out to relax.


    "Can I take someone?"


    Lin Qianyi asked expectantly.


    Che Yifei was happy and nodded quickly, "yes, you can bring as many people as you want, and... Your husband can come together."


    When Che Yifei said about Di Yanmo, she suddenly got stuck because she didn''t know the name of Di Yanmo.


    "What about me? What about me? Little Feifei, why don''t you invite me? Don''t you think I''m a friend? "


    Jiang Mingchen, who was ignored on one side, was immediately unhappy and forced out to brush his sense of existence.


    Looking at the look of Che Yifei, Lin Qianyi almost couldn''t control it and slapped it.


    These two deficiencies are all 30-year-old people. Since they pretend to be poor! Shameless!


    However, what Lin Qianyi forgot was that she was almost 26 years old, but she still pretended to be poor.


    Moreover, I completely abandoned the dress of integrity.


    I have to say, they are really close friends who love each other first!


    "Of course, and you are welcome to attend."


    Che Yifei said with a smile.


    "Hee hee, that''s pretty much the same."


    Jiang Mingchen suddenly became proud and charming, and looked at Lin Qianyi with childish pride.


    It seems like a show off.


    Lin Qianyi ignored him directly and despised him in his heart: naive ghost!


    After chatting for a while, the four left the restaurant and separated.


    Chen Zhong, the driver, had already waited outside the restaurant.


    After getting on the bus, Emperor Yanmo''s first sentence was to say to Chen Zhong, "raise the partition board."


    Lin Qianyi''s small heart shook and suddenly had a bad hunch.

 Chapter 607

    Looking at the slowly rising partition, Lin Qianyi had an impulse to escape.


    Lin Qianyi turned his head and just wanted to say something to his fourth master.


    However, before she could say it, she was suddenly pulled into a wide arms.


    Then the shadow shrouded in an instant, and her red lips were suddenly caught, followed by fierce enthusiasm.


    Lin Qianyi stared at the enlarged handsome face in front of him. He couldn''t react to his fourth master''s raid.


    "Hiss -"


    The slight tingling on his lips made Lin Qianyi wrinkle his face.


    However, Emperor Yan Mo''s action was more violent.


    Feeling the strong enthusiasm of his fourth master, Lin Qianyi''s alarm bell rang.


    Didn''t she just escape?!


    The fourth master of her family, is this a settlement after autumn?


    Or are you not going to let her go?!


    At the moment, Lin Qianyi has an impulse to shit.


    Just when Lin Qianyi felt that her lips were about to be kissed and broken, her fourth master finally let her go a little.


    However, his sexy thin lips still didn''t leave.


    "You left me for three years, just with him?"


    Emperor Yan Mo''s deep eyes stared at her misty eyes, and there was a dangerous meaning in his tone.


    Emperor Yan Mo made an effort on his hand, separated her legs, put people on her legs and let her face him.


    Just sitting on his fourth master''s leg, Lin Qianyi clearly felt something very hot.


    Lin Qianyi''s body suddenly stiffened, and the idea of trying to escape was strongly filled in her mind.


    However, she knew that if she really escaped, the consequences would be more in her eyes.


    The fourth master of her family, the precipice, may take her to do "enthusiastic sports" day and night!


    Lin Qianyi raised his face and tried to explain.


    "No, uncle Jiang is the one who treats my mother. Jiang Mingchen is uncle Jiang''s son and a doctor. He is the doctor who follows up my mother''s rehabilitation."


    "He said to meet all day. That''s because he shamelessly gathered together in his mother''s ward every day to eat and drink."


    Lin Qianyi betrayed Jiang Mingchen without hesitation, but what she said is also true, isn''t it?


    Lin Qianyi observed a moment of silence for Jiang Mingchen, and then smiled treacherously for three seconds.


    "Oh?"


    Emperor Yan Mo frowned slightly, and the danger in his deep eyes did not weaken at all, "are you familiar?"


    Lin Qianyi shrunk his neck and got along with him for three years. Can he be unfamiliar?


    But she knew that she could not answer that.


    Otherwise, she won''t get out of bed tomorrow!


    "It''s not very familiar, it''s just a very ordinary friend."


    Lin Qianyi smiled pleasantly and tried to deceive his fourth master.


    "He likes you?!"


    Now, the tone of Emperor Yan Mo was more dangerous. Even his breath was suddenly cold for several degrees.


    Moreover, although emperor Yanmo''s words are interrogative sentences, the tone is very positive.


    Lin Qianyi shrinks his neck again.


    She wondered if she would really become a turtle if she shrank like this.


    "How can it be? I just regard him as my best friend. He must be too!"


    Lin Qianyi immediately looked right and said without guilt.


    Of course, if you ignore her and don''t know where to go.


    For Lin Qianyi, no one knows better than emperor Yanmo.


    Therefore, seeing the reaction of his little wife, di Yanmo knew that she must know Jiang Mingchen''s feelings for her.

 Chapter 608

    Emperor Yan Mo stopped talking, but his deep eyes still stared at her for a moment.


    The mood of the eyes is so calm that people are startled.


    After a long time, Lin Qianyi finally couldn''t bear it. His fourth master''s "calm eyes" surrendered obediently.


    "He is interested in me, but I have told him that the person I love is you and will always be you."


    Lin Qianyi lowered his head and pointed to his fingers.


    "Moreover, Mingchen is not an extreme person. He can afford to put it down. It''s just a matter of time. I believe he will meet a better one."


    Speaking later, Lin Qianyi looked serious. He really hoped that Jiang Mingchen could find someone who really loved him.


    Jiang Mingchen has really helped her a lot in the past three years.


    She doesn''t like him, but she really regards him as her best friend.


    So, naturally, she wanted him to be happy.


    "Better?"


    Emperor Yan Mo slightly raised his eyebrows and gently pinched her chin to let her look at him.


    Lin Qianyi blinked and nodded, "yes."


    Emperor Yanmo approached and bit her on the lip.


    "No one in the world is better than you."


    Emperor Yan Mo''s voice was dull, and his deep eyes gradually became hot, as if they were going to burn everything.


    Lin Qianyi''s heart trembled, and then a sweet moment rushed to his heart.


    They say her fourth master is cruel and ruthless.


    However, for her.


    The fourth master of her family is the most gentle, considerate and unique man in the world!


    Then, feeling the hot eyes of his fourth master, Lin Qianyi subconsciously wanted to escape.


    However, before she could move, she was caught again, and her body was firmly controlled and unable to move.


    Can only tightly stick to his hot skin and feel his enthusiasm.


    Gradually, the temperature in the car is getting higher and higher.


    After the car arrived at the villa, Lin Qianyi was soft all over and was held out by Emperor Yanmo.


    Lying on his fourth master''s shoulder, Lin Qianyi gritted his teeth and puffed his cheeks.


    She will not accept the precipice. She was kissed into a soft legged crab by her fourth master!


    When passing the living room, Lin Qianyi clearly saw Chen Boxin''s comforting smile.


    Moreover, it seems to have done a refueling action to her?


    Lin Qianyi took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth. Is Chen Bo maozi really good? Is Chen Bo''s soy sauce purple regarded as old disrespect?!


    Woo woo, can she stop doing ''Sports''? She''s really tired and forced to say!


    Moreover, without knowing that her fourth master''s jealousy had disappeared.


    She wants to run for her life more.


    However


    After moving her body, Lin Qianyi was forced to gnaw her fourth master''s neck and grind his teeth.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    the second day.


    In a dazed state, Lin Qianyi was carried by his fourth master to Di''s group.


    It was not until two o''clock in the afternoon that I woke up in the room in the office.


    Looking at the strange and familiar room, Lin Qianyi subconsciously retracted his head back into the cup and wanted to continue to sleep.


    She has to get her strength back.


    "Wake up? Get up and eat, darling. "


    Emperor Yanmo sat by the bed, gently opened her cup and said softly.


    The quilt was torn open, and the air conditioner immediately blew in, making Lin Qianyi a little less sleepy.


    Lin Qianyi reluctantly half opened his eyes and looked at the fourth master in front of him, motionless.


    Looking at the little wife in the lazy bed.


    Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth is slightly crooked. It seems that his enthusiasm last night really tired her.

 Chapter 609

    "Darling, you haven''t eaten yet. Go to bed after dinner, huh?"


    With that, Emperor Yanmo has gently picked her up and carried her to the bathroom.


    Lin Qianyi didn''t struggle and let him hold him.


    Then, as before, any obedient fourth master of her family washed and served her in person.


    Fifteen minutes later, Lin Qianyi was carried out of the room and placed on the soft sofa in the office.


    After three years, he was treated so gently by his fourth master again. Lin Qianyi''s heart was full of happiness.


    At the same time, I was also very moved.


    "Come on, drink water first."


    Emperor Yanmo put a cup of warm water on her lips and coaxed her.


    Lin Qianyi opened his mouth and drank slowly. He was finally sober.


    "Spicy crayfish?!"


    Seeing the dishes on the tea table, Lin Qianyi''s eyes lit up and almost didn''t jump directly.


    "Well, I can only eat a little."


    Emperor Yan Mo answered and handed her chopsticks.


    Lin Qianyi took it and handed him the chopsticks.


    "You''re hungry, too. In fact, you don''t have to wait for me. You''ve worked very hard and have to eat on time."


    Lin Qianyi looked at him and told him.


    Hearing his little wife''s words, Emperor Yan Mo''s eyes flashed, seemed brighter, and the corners of his mouth slightly aroused a smile.


    His little wife seems to have changed?


    Different, he just loves it.


    Soon, they finished their late lunch.


    "I''ll go to a meeting. When you''re bored, go downstairs and play, huh?"


    Emperor Yan Mo rubbed her little head and spoiled her.


    Lin Qianyi nodded obediently, "OK, don''t work too hard. You can''t finish your work. You should pay attention to your health."


    Thinking of what Chen Bo and sun Qian said, Lin Qianyi said to his fourth master with concern.


    Work that hasn''t stopped for three years.


    Lin Qianyi felt a pain in his heart and hated himself again. Why did he leave at that time.


    If she hadn''t left, wouldn''t her fourth master punish herself like this?


    The care of his little wife made emperor Yanmo very useful.


    He leaned over and kissed her on the corner of her mouth. "Well, my little wife, don''t worry. I''ll pay attention to my body and save my strength until night."


    With that, he hooked his mouth and left the office without waiting for his little wife to blow up.


    Staring at the back of his fourth master, Lin Qianyi gritted his teeth and resisted the impulse to jump up and bite.


    The fourth master, who has become more rogue and has a black belly, is simply too pit father. You have wood and you!


    A moment later, Lin Qianyi touched his chin and thought.


    The fourth master of her family, is this a reconciliation with her?


    Blinked. Would she like to ask?


    However, if you ask, will the fourth master of her family give out indifference for no reason?


    So, don''t ask?


    Let the fourth master forget?


    Having settled his attention, Lin Qianyi nodded in agreement.


    As soon as she finished thinking, her cell phone rang.


    Lin Qianyi saw that it was su Xiaoqing.


    "Lin Qianyi, you! Don''t tell me when you come back! Are you going to dump my best friend? "


    As soon as the mobile phone was connected, Su Xiaoqing''s roaring voice came immediately.


    After she roared, Lin Qianyi put his mobile phone in his ear.


    "I am wronged..."


    Lin Qianyi''s mouth was slightly drawn. Three years later, her best friend was still so energetic.


    It''s really rare. Her lung capacity is still spicy!


    However, before she could speak, Su Xiaoqing on the other side of the mobile phone immediately shouted.


    "Wronged fart! You dare say you didn''t return home? You dare say you haven''t returned home for three days! "

 Chapter 610

    Lin Qianyi rolled his eyes silently, "yes, my best friend."


    Su Xiaoqing is obviously satisfied with Lin Qianyi''s confession.


    "Now that you know you''re wrong, buy me a drink. Now fly to XX coffee shop immediately!"


    With that, Su Xiaoqing hung up her cell phone without waiting for Lin Qianyi to respond.


    Looking at the hung up cell phone, Lin Qianyi was covered with black lines.


    Fly? Fly a fart!


    Even if you give her a pair of wings, she can''t fly, okay!


    However, although it was so disgusting, Lin Qianyi got up obediently and went to keep the appointment.


    At the same time, she didn''t forget to send an information report to her fourth master.


    Lin Qianyi drove himself to the agreed coffee shop. After entering, he saw Su Xiaoqing waiting.


    After Lin Qianyi walked over, Su Xiaoqing immediately gave her a big bear hug.


    At the same time, he looked at her up and down, and said with envy, "Lin Qianyi! Why don''t you get fat! "


    Lin Qianyi''s mouth pulled out and replied with full lethality, "Why are you still so fat?"


    Then, not surprisingly, she got Su Xiaoqing''s angry stare.


    "Well, well, eliminate the summer heat. If you are angry, you will get wrinkles."


    Lin Qianyi stuffed the drink on the table into Su Xiaoqing''s hand and comforted her in the fried hair.


    She was very sure that if she didn''t appease Su Xiaoqing, she, the cliff would fall on her impolitely!


    "Hum!"


    Su Xiaoqing sat proudly opposite her and took a big drink to extinguish the fire.


    A moment later, I couldn''t help but take out the mirror and look at it carefully. At the top, I murmured:


    "Don''t take wrinkles, grandma. Please go away quickly and don''t pester me. Wow, I''m so young and beautiful. How can you bear to destroy me?"


    Listening to her mumbling, Lin Qianyi took a hard blow from the corner of his mouth and had the impulse to slap him.


    "Well, well, please, even if there are wrinkles, it''s not that fast, okay?!"


    Lin Qianyi grabbed her mirror and patted it on the table, saying nothing.


    "Pooh, Pooh, stop, stop, I won''t wrinkle my face, you crow mouth."


    Su Xiaoqing grabbed the mirror and took a look again. After making sure there were no wrinkles on her face, she took the mirror back.


    Lin Qianyi said to the black line again, "Why are you so nervous? Didn''t you say that a good heart is the best? The appearance is all floating clouds. "


    Su Xiaoqing looked at her contemptuously, "that was before. Well, I was young before. Of course I don''t care."


    "Unfortunately, the years are unforgiving. Of course, I have to take good care of my face. Otherwise, what if I get old and Yanfeng dislikes me?!"


    Su Xiaoqing said with a general feeling, and then looked worried.


    Finally, Lin Qianyi couldn''t bear it and slapped her on the head.


    "I said, can you be normal, Emperor Yanfeng''s two goods, even if they dislike you, the whole world won''t dislike you! How has your brain developed in the past three years? "


    If it weren''t for the wrong location, Lin Qianyi''s cliff would pull her ear and bombard her ear.


    After being slapped, Su Xiaoqing bared her teeth and rubbed her head, "of course I know. I''m not kidding."


    When she was in a coma, she remembered what Yanfeng said to her clearly.


    And when she woke up, he looked like he had caught the last straw, which she would never forget in her life.

 Chapter 611

    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi raised his hand and slapped her head impolitely.


    "Ow! Lin Qianyi, you are going to murder me! "


    Su Xiaoqing covered her heads on both sides and complained.


    "Really? Since you said I was murdered, if I didn''t murder, wouldn''t I be guilty of murder? "


    Then Lin Shaoyi moved his hands with a smile. "I''m a practical person, so I''m going to sit on it!"


    With that, he would stretch out his hand to catch her.


    "No, no, no, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, please let go."


    Seeing Lin Qianyi''s action, Su Xiaoqing immediately stopped pretending and begged for mercy.


    Lin Qianyi threw her a white eye and called for a drink.


    "Hee hee, it''s very kind of you, Yi."


    Seeing that she had escaped, Su Xiaoqing smiled.


    It''s good. Even if they haven''t seen each other for three years, their friendship still hasn''t changed.


    "You know now?"


    Lin Qianyi accepted her praise impolitely.


    Now, Su Xiaoqing threw her a shameless look.


    "By the way, I haven''t settled your account with you yet. You don''t contact me when you come back. Don''t you take me as your best friend?"


    Su Xiaoqing took the spoon in the cup and pointed at Lin Qianyi as a weapon. It was full of threat.


    Lin Qianyi took a sip of fruit juice, squinted at her and said slowly, "are you sure I haven''t contacted you?"


    Hearing the speech, Su Xiaoqing was stunned and looked at her suspiciously, "when did you contact me? You don''t want to fool me! "


    "Bring me your cell phone."


    Lin Qianyi stretched out his hand to her.


    Su Xiaoqing obediently handed her the mobile phone and stretched her head over to see it.


    Lin Qianyi took her cell phone, turned it over a few times, then pointed the screen at her and pointed.


    "Three days ago, at 10:15, the best friend didn''t answer the phone."


    Lin Qianyi said almost every word.


    Su Xiaoqing, after seeing that she didn''t answer the phone, shrunk her neck. Obviously, she was too guilty to do it.


    She suddenly remembered that she really didn''t answer a phone three days ago.


    "Say, what did you do then?"


    Lin Qianyi narrowed his eyes and obviously forced a confession.


    Su Xiaoqing''s face turned red in an instant and her eyes glanced carelessly, "cough, no, no, I didn''t go to wash and take a bath at that time, didn''t I hear!"


    She can''t say that she took a bath with Yanfeng at that time, so didn''t you hear?


    "Really?"


    Looking at her eyes dodging, Lin Qianyi obviously didn''t believe it.


    "Yes, yes."


    Su Xiaoqing nodded again and again, then quickly turned off the topic, "by the way, I''ve heard Yanfeng say what happened to you at that time. How''s aunt Xia now?"


    Lin Qianyi glanced at her and let her go.


    "When I woke up half a year ago, I was shot in the head, which affected my nerves and led to inconvenient movement of hands and feet. However, after half a year of rehabilitation, it has been much better."


    Remembering the situation of that year, Lin Qianyi took a deep breath.


    At the same time, I''m very glad that God didn''t take her mother''s life.


    "Sorry, Yi."


    I''m sorry I wasn''t with you.


    Su Xiaoqing held Lin Qianyi''s hand and apologized.


    Lin Qianyi shook his head and said with a relieved smile, "it''s all right. It''s all better. Now the result is the best."


    Seeing that she was really all right, Su Xiaoqing was relieved.


    "By the way, you don''t know the fate of those people?"


    Suddenly, Su Xiaoqing showed a fierce look.


    "Huh?"


    Lin Qianyi picked her eyebrows and motioned her to continue.

 Chapter 612

    She really didn''t know. At that time, she seemed to have lost her soul. She didn''t know how to come over.


    "Emperor Bowen and his son have been solved. Although the rest of the emperor''s family did not participate, brother Mo took all their rights away. Without the power of the emperor''s family, they are like holiday rats and are bullied by others."


    "There is also Guo Jindou, Prince of country B. He has lost his qualification as heir to the throne and has been abolished."


    Su Xiaoqing said mercilessly, a burst of happiness in her heart.


    "Also, Qiu Yuxian is also the culprit. Brother Mo imprisoned her in a KTV and kept receiving guests every day, which made her miserable!"


    For Emperor Yan Mo''s practice, Su Xiaoqing doesn''t feel cruel at all.


    Because Qiu Yuxian almost killed her best friend, two lives in her stomach and Xia Yuwei''s life.


    Four lives, if they succeed, these four lives will be gone!


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi''s eyes flashed, and a cold light flashed across his eyes.


    For Qiu Yuxian''s actions, Lin Qianyi still doesn''t know why she helped Di Bowen.


    According to the previous investigation of Songle, Qiu Yuxian was not trained by Emperor Bowen.


    "And Yi."


    Su Xiaoqing seemed to suddenly think of something and said seriously to Lin Qianyi, "when Emperor Peiping shot aunt Xia, there was another person who shot you secretly."


    Lin Qianyi suddenly widened his eyes, which were full of disbelief.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Lin Qianyi suddenly held her hand and was eager to confirm it again.


    Su Xiaoqing patted her hand and comforted, "the person who shot you in the dark at that time was Qiu Yuxian."


    "Listen to Yan Feng, it seems that you didn''t find out at that time. Qiu Yuxian shot you secretly, and you misunderstood brother mo."


    Su Xiaoqing said reluctantly, "didn''t brother Mo tell you these? Because he thinks he didn''t protect you. "


    In an instant, the hot tears rolled down uncontrollably from Lin Qianyi''s eyes.


    "How could this happen? How could it!"


    Lin Qianyi clenched his hands hard, his eyes became scarlet, and his eyes were full of pain.


    "I, I hurt him again, I hurt my favorite person again, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Yan mo."


    Lin Qianyi closed his eyes painfully.


    Recalling the scene when she frantically blamed the fourth master at that time, she only felt that her heart was cut one by one.


    Make her miserable!


    "Yiyi, it''s over. Don''t think about it anymore. Don''t think about it."


    Seeing her like this, Su Xiaoqing quickly got up, sat down beside her, hugged her and comforted her eagerly.


    "Brother Mo has never blamed you. He always loves you. Even after you left for three years, he still loves you."


    However, Lin Qianyi''s tears flowed more fiercely.


    In this way, they ignored the strange eyes of the people. One cried silently and painfully, and the other comforted eagerly.


    After a long time, Lin Qianyi''s cold voice sounded, "can you take me to that KTV?"


    Su Xiaoqing was shocked by her piercing cold eyes, but finally nodded.


    She wants Lin Qianyi to put down completely, so that she can be really happy.


    This is the only thing she can do as a close friend.


    Led by Su Xiaoqing, they quickly came to the KTV where Qiu Yuxian was imprisoned.

 Chapter 613

    They went straight into a private room.


    Later, Su Xiaoqing showed her identity and asked someone to bring Qiu Yuxian.


    After waiting for someone to go out, Su Xiaoqing goes to Lin Qianyi and sits down.


    She looked calm, but in her bright eyes, there was a piercing chill.


    Su Xiaoqing raised her hand and patted her on the shoulder, silent comfort.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Lin Qianyi''s mouth was slightly hooked, and the evil smile was displayed from her face.


    Seeing her evil smile, Su Xiaoqing swallowed her saliva silently.


    fuck!


    She is so familiar with this smile, you mu you!


    Whenever her best friend enlarges the move, she will show such an expression. Don''t be too scary!


    Soon, the door of the private room was opened again.


    A tall man with obvious skill came in with a woman in his hand.


    "Bang -"


    Without pity, the man threw the woman in his hand into the ground, not far from Lin Qianyi.


    The man arched his hands at Lin Qianyi and said coldly, "I''ll wait outside the door."


    "OK, thanks."


    Su Xiaoqing nodded and smiled gratefully.


    After the man left, Lin Qianyi and Su Xiaoqing looked at Qiu Yuxian, the woman thrown on the ground.


    At this time, Qiu Yuxian has completely lost the elegance and brilliance of three years ago.


    She was wearing a very revealing skirt, almost as if she hadn''t worn it.


    Moreover, the exposed skin is blue and purple everywhere, which is obviously abused by others.


    Her bare legs and feet were locked with an iron chain.


    With her head down and long messy hair, people can''t see her face clearly.


    At this time, she was very embarrassed.


    "What? Dare not look at me? "


    In Lin Qianyi''s eyes, there was no pity, but more ruthless.


    Hearing Lin Qianyi''s voice, Qiu Yuxian suddenly looked up and stared at Lin Qianyi in amazement.


    "Surprised?"


    Lin Qianyi slightly picked his eyebrows, and the evil spirit on his face became more and more obvious. "Surprised that I didn''t die, or... Surprised that I would come to you?"


    Qiu Yuxian recovered and shook her head slowly, as if she didn''t want to believe it.


    "You, how did you, how did you not die?! I shot you! "


    After Qiu Yuxian shot Lin Qianyi, she was knocked unconscious by Yan Yi before she could see if she hit him.


    Therefore, she only knew what happened before she shot, but she didn''t know what happened later.


    Including Lin Qianyi''s not dead and the end of emperor Bowen.


    Lin Qianyi got up, walked slowly to her and looked down at her, "why should I die? Damn it, it should be you, shouldn''t it? "


    "But don''t worry, I won''t let you die."


    Then Lin Qianyi slowly squatted down and stared at her frightened eyes.


    "If you want to kill me and Yanmo, I will make your life worse than death! Enjoy your long life. "


    Lin Qianyi''s voice, like the devil in Jiuyou hell, frightens people from the bottom of their heart.


    "You, what do you want to do?!"


    Qiu Yuxian''s body could not help trembling slightly. She struggled to step back and escape Lin Qianyi, who had become a devil.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lin Qianyi smiled angrily, "of course it''s doing... Things that make your life worse than death. Didn''t I say that? Why don''t you have such a long memory? "


    Lin Qianyi shook his head slightly, as if blaming a child.

 Chapter 614

    Then, the cold and piercing eyes looked at Qiu Yuxian''s right hand, "is that the gun you fired with this hand? I remember it all. "


    Lin Qianyi''s gentle tone was completely opposite to her look, which made people more afraid.


    Qiu Yuxian shook her head madly at Shanglin Qianyi''s cold and piercing eyes.


    "No, no, no, let me go, let me go, okay? I beg you, please let me go... "


    Qiu Yuxian begged for mercy in horror.


    Immediately, it was a crazy kowtow to Lin Qianyi.


    The sound of his head hitting the floor was very clear in the dead box.


    "Let you go?"


    Lin Shaoyi sneered, "then why didn''t you let me go? Why did you do it to me? You know... That day, I almost lost my mother.


    Moreover, I also use hate eyes to see my favorite people. You know, whenever I think of that moment, my heart is like being cut off one by one, which makes me miserable! "


    Lin Qianyi squatted down suddenly, grabbed her hair, pulled it up suddenly and let her look at her.


    "You said, why did you let me let you go? Why?! "


    Lin Qianyi''s eyes became scarlet, like the devil of hell, which made people shudder.


    Qiu Yuxian''s tears fell silently, making the heavy makeup on her face open in an instant.


    "Say it! Why should I let you go? "


    Lin Qianyi made a sudden effort on his hand, which made Qiu Yuxian''s face instantly painful.


    "Please let me go, I will never, will not oppose you again, as long as you let me go."


    Qiu Yuxian was pulling her hair, leaning back and looking at Lin Qianyi with a pleading face.


    Lin Qianyi''s eyes were cold, and he made a force in his hand. He suddenly threw the man away and mercilessly threw him on the tea table.


    "Bang bang!"


    Qiu Yuxian''s forehead suddenly hit the tea table. The fruit plate on the tea table fell to the ground in an instant.


    Qiu Yuxian, blindfolded, raised her head hard, and the blood on her forehead slipped slowly.


    "You work hard for Di Bowen because you like him, don''t you?"


    Lin Qianyi suddenly changed the topic.


    Qiu Yuxian didn''t speak, but her body trembled slightly because of fear.


    "Do you think you can still get his favor now? You''re dirty. Do you think he''ll touch you again? Huh? "


    Lin Qianyi''s eyes flashed a cruel and sharp language, like an invisible knife, which stabbed Qiu Yuxian''s heart.


    Qiu Yuxian slowly raised her hands, looked at them for a while, and then looked down at her body.


    Looking at the blue and purple ambiguous traces, Qiu Yuxian showed a touch of madness in her eyes, and gradually began to shake her head crazily.


    "No! No, no, no! Arvin will like me and won''t dislike me. I''m not dirty, not dirty!!! "


    Suddenly, Qiu Yuxian seemed crazy. She suddenly grabbed the fruit plate on the ground and fiercely rushed to Lin Qianyi.


    Lin Qianyi looked unchanged, raised his feet fiercely, and suddenly kicked Qiu Yuxian in the stomach.


    "Ah --"


    A scream sounded, and Qiu Yuxian''s weak body hit the ground hard, making her bow up in pain.


    "It hurts?"


    Lin Qianyi walked slowly over and looked at her indifferently, "I was more painful than you, so now... Give you back the pain you gave me!"


    Then he suddenly raised his foot and stepped on Qiu Yuxian''s right hand.

 Chapter 615

    "Click -- ah --"


    The bone crisp sound sounded, and then Qiu Yuxian''s tragic cry.


    Watching Qiu Yuxian rolling in pain on the ground, the tyranny in Lin Qianyi''s eyes gradually subsided.


    "Does it hurt? Do you want to die? "


    Lin Qianyi''s mouth aroused a touch of evil charm, "unfortunately, you don''t even have the courage to die."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let someone take good care of you. Even if your right hand with the gun is useless, it''s still very useful."


    Lin Qianyi said ruthlessly.


    Then he looked at Su Xiaoqing waiting on the side and smiled, "let''s go."


    The tone was incomparably calm, just like the person who had become a monster just now was not her.


    Su Xiaoqing is used to the change of face of her best friend.


    Because she has already seen Lin Qianyi''s terror and tyranny.


    They walked out of the KTV. It was getting dark outside.


    "Xiao Qing, thank you."


    Lin Qianyi smiled gratefully at Su Xiaoqing.


    She knew that Su Xiaoqing was willing to bring her because she wanted her to really put it down.


    Su Xiaoqing raised her hand and slapped it on her shoulder.


    "Thank you for what? Thank you. I''m your best friend. If you say thank you again, I''ll be angry."


    Su Xiaoqing said deliberately with a straight face.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi smiled happily, stretched out his hand and hugged her, speechless gratitude and moved.


    "Xiaoqing, I don''t say thank you, but I want to tell you I''m sorry."


    Let go of Su Xiaoqing, and Lin Qianyi smiled brightly, "I can''t wait to see him now, so I can''t continue to get together with you."


    Su Xiaoqing was stunned at first, then pretended to be angry and said, "you guy who values sex over friends! Since you abandoned my best friend like this?! "


    "Hum! I don''t care. You owe me a big meal, or I''ll dump you, a guy who values sex over friends! "


    Su Xiaoqing proudly hummed and said.


    Smell speech, the smile on Lin Qianyi''s face, more brilliant.


    "Well, well, I owe you a big meal. When you are old enough to eat, just catch me out."


    Lin Qianyi nodded repeatedly and agreed without hesitation.


    "That''s what you said. I didn''t force you."


    Su Xiaoqing said with a smile.


    Then he waved his hand and hurried, "OK, OK, you go quickly. Don''t continue to stand in my eyes."


    For Su Xiaoqing''s behavior, Lin Qianyi had no choice but to smile, "then I''ll go. You should be careful when driving."


    With that, Lin Qianyi got on the bus and left.


    The car drove all the way to the parking lot of Tishi group.


    Lin Qianyi almost ran into the elevator. Looking at the rising numbers, he became more and more eager.


    "Ding -"


    When Lin Qianyi was in a hurry and almost didn''t break the elevator, the elevator door finally opened.


    Lin Qianyi quickly ran out and entered the president''s office like a gust of wind.


    Yan Yi, who walked to the president''s office holding the information documents, only felt a gust of wind passing by him.


    Then I saw the door of the office opened and a residual shadow flashed in.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For his wife''s extraordinary speed, it''s called admiration in Yanyi''s heart!


    If her wife goes to the race, the cliff will win the first place.


    Yan looked at the information file he held and grinned. When his wife came, it meant that the boss was off duty.


    And his hard pressed assistant, of course, can finally get off work. Hey!


    Ow, Ow!!


    He can finally go home and hold his daughter-in-law!!


    So, in the corridor, a gust of wind blew again, and a residual shadow soon disappeared.

 Chapter 616

    "Yan Mo, I''m sorry."


    Lin Qianyi rushed in and hugged emperor Yanmo sitting behind his desk.


    Emperor Yan Mo frowned, pulled her to the front and sat on his thigh.


    "I said, don''t say these three words to me."


    Emperor Yan Mo gently pinched her chin, and his deep eyes seemed to have a trace of anger.


    Lin Qianyi grabbed his other big hand and his eyes were slightly scarlet.


    "However, I misunderstood you and looked at you with hatred. You are my lover, but I......"


    Lin Qianyi held his big hand, as if afraid that he would leave without her.


    However, before she finished her words, she was interrupted by Emperor Yanmo.


    "You know?"


    Emperor Yan''s ink eyes flashed slightly.


    Lin Qianyi nodded to her eyes.


    "Well, I know. At that time, I didn''t see Qiu Yuxian shooting in the dark. I saw my mother fall. I......"


    Recalling her madness at that time, the self blame in Lin Qianyi''s eyes became stronger.


    She never knew.


    When a person can''t bear excessive stimulation, he will do such a crazy thing to hurt the people around him.


    Again, Emperor Yanmo interrupted her unfinished words.


    Emperor Yanmo bent over, grabbed her red lips and gently sucked her delicious food.


    Lin Qianyi was stunned first, then obediently cooperated, and put his hands around his neck.


    After a long time, the two people separated slightly.


    "I know."


    Emperor Yan Mo held his forehead against it, and his deep eyes looked into her slightly scarlet eyes.


    "There''s no misunderstanding. I didn''t protect you, and your heart never really blamed me, didn''t it?"


    Emperor Yan Mo stroked her gently with his big hand behind her.


    "At that time, you were just over stimulated. I knew mom was very important to you, so I never blamed you."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi suddenly looked up and the fog in his eyes suddenly appeared.


    Yeah, she never really blamed him.


    Even if I didn''t know someone shot her in the dark, I never hated it except for the unacceptable Madness at the beginning.


    Otherwise, she would not be full of remorse and guilt in that month.


    Because she doesn''t know how to face the fourth master who loves her so much.


    Lin Qianyi smiled with relief, "yes, I never blame you in my heart. I only blame myself. Why did I try to be brave at that time, and I hurt you all.


    I don''t know how to face you. I''m afraid to hurt you again, so I chose to leave. However, my departure still hurt you. I''m sorry, I...... "


    The cool thin lips gently kissed away her falling tears, and her deep eyes were full of doting.


    "I know you are my wife and I will respect you."


    The thin lips with tears were bitter and astringent, which made Emperor Yan Mo frown.


    "However, only once, I won''t let you leave me again. I really miss you, miss you, and think about you all the time."


    Emperor Yanmo made an effort to shorten the distance between them again, so that they could clearly feel the temperature of each other.


    "No, no, I will never leave again. I will always be by your side. Don''t leave again. I miss you very much, really."


    The hot tears kept falling in her eyes, and her hands hugged his neck, as if they would never let go.


    "What you said, you should remember that you can''t leave me again!"


    Emperor Yan Mo''s eyes twinkled with dazzling light, but his eyes flashed a touch of ruthlessness.

 Chapter 617

    "Well, absolutely not."


    Lin Qianyi nodded fiercely and raised a happy smile on his tearful little face.


    "Don''t cry, listen to me later."


    Emperor Yanmo kissed her tears again, and a touch of regret flashed in his eyes. At the same time, he was overbearing.


    "OK."


    Lin Qianyi nodded without hesitation and held back his tears. His bright eyes greedily looked at his fourth master, unwilling to look away.


    Suddenly, Lin Qianyi seemed to think of something, smiled and said, "that Yanmo, are we reconciled now?"


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Yan''s eyes flashed, and a dark light flashed across his eyes.


    Thinking of the cooperation and initiative of his little wife in these two nights, Emperor Yanmo pursed his lips. He should enjoy such good benefits more.


    So, Emperor Yan Mo''s handsome face suddenly became cold, "not reconciled."


    "Why?"


    Lin Qianyi was stunned first, and then asked nervously.


    "We can''t make up yet."


    Emperor Yan Mo is still this sentence.


    "Why?"


    Lin Qianyi looked pitifully at his fourth master, with full grievances in his bright eyes.


    Pit father!


    It''s already said, and it''s always in love, isn''t it?


    Why can''t you make up for wool?


    Well, to be correct, why make up?


    They don''t seem to have quarreled at all? Didn''t blame each other?!


    What kind of reconciliation is this?!


    Did she dig a hole and jump for herself?!!!


    Looking at the poor appearance of his little wife, Emperor Yanmo softened his heart and spoke again, "you left me for three years, so you have to take the initiative to me."


    At this point, Emperor Yanmo paused, then approached her ear and said, "especially at night."


    Lin Qianyi was stunned first, and then his face turned red in an instant.


    "Emperor Yan Mo!"


    Lin Qianyi gritted his teeth.


    Yaya!


    The fourth master of her family is deliberately indifferent to her. In fact, it''s to let her take the initiative, isn''t it?!


    She said, the fourth master of her family was indifferent to her, how strange it felt, so it was the reason for this pit father!!!


    Take the initiative, especially at night?!


    Thinking of his own initiative two nights ago, Lin Qianyi''s face turned red, and he had an impulse to eat his fourth master.


    "You just promised to listen to me. Are you going to go back?"


    Emperor Yan Mora opened the distance between them and stared at her with deep eyes.


    Tone, but also with obvious grievances.


    On the sad eyes of his fourth master, Lin Qianyi gave him a hard blow and glared at him.


    Yaya!


    Did the fourth master of her family have a premeditation?!


    Lin Qianyi was so crazy that he wanted to slap his head. Why did he just nod and agree!


    "Yi lied to me."


    Emperor Yan Mo lowered his eyes, so that people could not see the emotion in his eyes.


    On the surface, however, he looked pitiful.


    Facing the poor fourth master, Lin Qianyi was too soft to want.


    Within a moment, Lin Qianyi raised his hands and surrendered, "well, well, who said I repented."


    If we don''t make peace, we''ll make peace. If we take the initiative, we''ll take the initiative. Who''s afraid of who!


    "Really?"


    Emperor Yan Mo asked again.


    "Really, really, more real than pearls."


    Lin Qianyi nodded helplessly.


    "Well, my little wife is so good."


    Emperor Yan Mo raised his eyes and kissed the corners of her mouth. There was joy in his eyes. How could there be any pity and grievance?


    Looking at his appearance, Lin Qianyi rolled his eyes silently.


    She and the fourth master knew each other''s pity for pretending, but they still couldn''t help being soft hearted.


    This is really... The fighter in the pit father!

 Chapter 618

    The painting exhibition held by Che Yifei''s mother starts at two o''clock.


    Therefore, after lunch, Lin Qianyi and his fourth master went to pick up the mother to the painting exhibition.


    Inside the car.


    "Aren''t you busy?"


    Lin Qianyi played with the slender hand of his fourth master, blinked his bright eyes and looked at him.


    "Not busy."


    Emperor Yan Mo shook his head slightly.


    In fact, both Di''s group and ye group have been on track, and no one can easily hurt their foundation.


    In addition, Emperor Yanmo''s continuous work in the past three years.


    Now, even if he doesn''t deal with business for the first ten and a half months, there will be no problem.


    After all, the people he raised are not waste.


    Lin Qianyi nodded, "that''s good. Let''s go out more when we have time. Have you been suffocating in the past three years?"


    After three years of continuous work, Lin Qianyi felt heartache when he thought about it.


    "Well, almost."


    Emperor Yan Mo''s eyes flashed. Then he took her little hand and put it somewhere where he was enthusiastic.


    "So you should comfort it in the future."


    Emperor Yan Mo said that his face was not red and his heart did not jump, as if he were talking about a very pure thing.


    Why is her fourth master more enthusiastic than before?


    Moreover, there is enthusiasm all the time!


    Is soy sauce purple really good?!


    At this moment, Lin Qianyi really wants to shout: can you pick up your old moral integrity, Gao Leng''s fourth master?!


    Suddenly, Lin Qianyi flashed a touch of cunning in his eyes, hooked his lips and smiled at her fourth master.


    "Well, I''ll comfort it now."


    "Well -"


    At the most vulnerable place, Emperor Yan Murton snorted when he was caught. In his deep eyes, there flashed a feeling of pain and pleasure.


    "Pain."


    Emperor Yan Mo frowned slightly and looked at his little wife wrongly.


    Lin Qianyi began to worry about whether she was too hard.


    However, seeing that he wanted to pretend to be poor again, Lin Qian knew when Eaton was young that she was still light!


    Lin Qianyi looked at him with a smile, "isn''t it? Shall I rub it for you? "


    "OK."


    Emperor Yan Mo''s eyes brightened and nodded without hesitation.


    Then, the evil spirit added, "be light, it''s your happiness."


    Lin Qianyi''s face was stained with crimson, and he clenched his teeth and stared. He had become the fourth master of a rogue fighter.


    "Well, don''t worry, I will be very light, very light."


    Taking a deep breath, Lin Qianyi gritted his teeth.


    "Good."


    Emperor Yanmo leaned over and kissed her gently at the corner of her mouth, and then his eyes motioned her to start.


    After receiving the hint from his fourth master, Lin Qianyi turned to look at Chen Zhong driving in front, "brother Chen, please raise the partition board."


    "Yes, madam."


    Chen Zhong, who has been trying to ignore the movement behind him, calmly pressed the button to raise the diaphragm.


    After the partition board rose completely, Lin Qianyi suddenly sat on his fourth master''s thigh.


    Then, under the stunned eyes of emperor Yanmo, he quickly bent over and nibbled on his sexy thin lips.


    For the little wife''s initiative, Emperor Yanmo is naturally very happy.


    Therefore, after being stunned for a moment, Emperor Yanmo actively cooperated.


    Aware of the fourth master''s cooperation, Lin Qianyi smiled and began to move slowly in his hands.

 Chapter 619

    Gradually, the temperature in the car is getting higher and higher.


    The factors in Emperor Yan Mo''s body were shouting strongly. He wanted to immediately put the person in his arms in the right place.


    However, the little wife''s rare initiative, he could not bear to destroy.


    Otherwise, it will be bad if the little wife doesn''t take the initiative next time.


    Feeling that something of the fourth master had become infinitely enthusiastic, Lin Qianyi suddenly made a move and sat back in the car chair.


    Lin Qianyi''s sudden departure made emperor Yanmo dissatisfied with her desire. He took her little hand with his big hand and said, "continue."


    His voice was dull and full of lust. The heat in his deep eyes almost burned Lin Qianyi.


    "Can''t continue."


    Lin Qianyi shook his head and refused.


    Emperor Yanmo was breathless, took her little hand, bent over and suddenly bit her attractive red lips.


    "Go on, uncomfortable."


    Emperor Yan Mo, like a coquettish, put his head against her shoulder and rubbed her white and tender neck.


    However, Lin Qianyi smiled brightly.


    "Then hold it, ha, but the doctor said, ''too much exercise'' is also bad. It hurts your body. You know, good, hold it is healthier."


    Lin Qianyi raised his other hand and touched his head as if comforting.


    However, the treachery in her eyes should not be too obvious. Hey!


    "No, go on."


    Emperor Yan Mo opened his mouth and bit her neck. His voice became more and more dull. His two big hands had caressed her body.


    "Darling, it''s already here. Let''s get out of the car. Mom, they''ve come out."


    At the moment the car stopped, the smile on Lin Qianyi''s face became more brilliant.


    Emperor Yan Mo slowly raised his head and looked up at her treacherous eyes. A touch of grievance flashed in her deep eyes.


    "You did it on purpose."


    Emperor Yan Mo complained.


    Facing his fourth master''s red fruit complaint, Lin Qianyi smiled more brightly, "no, you just asked me to comfort it. I''ve comforted it."


    With that, Lin Qianyi''s little hand attacked his fourth master''s enthusiasm again.


    "Well -"


    Emperor Yan Mo murmured again, and the feeling Yu in his eyes became more obvious.


    "Good, take your baby back, or it will be exposed."


    Lin Qianyi is heartless and continues to pit his fourth master.


    "You know, baby, it''s my happiness, so you should take good care of it."


    With that, before emperor Yanmo caught her, he quickly slipped out of the car.


    After getting off the bus, I didn''t forget my fourth master: the eyes of complacency and schadenfreude.


    Looking at the little wife who fled the scene, Emperor Yanmo flashed a touch of annoyance in his eyes, and then a touch of evil charm was aroused in the corners of his mouth.


    He seems to have found another reason to let his little wife take the initiative tonight.


    Thinking like this, Emperor Yan Mo is more enthusiastic somewhere.


    Aware that he was more enthusiastic somewhere, Emperor Yanmo gritted his teeth and wanted to bring his little wife back to serve!


    And pit his fourth master, is refreshing Lin Qianyi, at this time is jumping to his mother.


    "Baby daughter, did you win the grand prize? Why are you so happy?"


    Seeing the bright smile on her daughter''s face, Xia Yuwei joked.


    She hasn''t seen such a bright smile on her daughter''s face for a long time.


    "No, we''re not going to see the painting exhibition. This painting exhibition, but there are many masters'' paintings. I''m certainly happy to appreciate the paintings of major events from a close distance!"


    The smile on Lin Qianyi''s face did not decrease, and he made a random excuse.

 Chapter 620

    "Uncle Jiang, are you going together?"


    Lin Qianyi asks Jiang Haicheng, who is standing behind and pushing Xia Yuwei''s wheelchair.


    "Yes, I don''t trust your mother. What''s more, it''s good to have a look at the master''s paintings."


    Jiang Haicheng smiled gently.


    Lin Qianyi looked up and down at them and smiled.


    "Uncle Jiang, you are very kind to my mother. Tut Tut, if anyone is uncle Jiang''s wife, it will be very happy."


    Lin Qianyi hinted.


    Lin Qianyi''s words made Xia Yuwei blush slightly.


    Jiang Haicheng was subconscious and looked down at Xia Yuwei.


    Looking at their reaction, Lin Qianyi nodded with great satisfaction.


    It seems that the relationship between mom and uncle Jiang has made a lot of progress.


    "Cough, the painting exhibition is about to start. Let''s go quickly, or we''ll be late."


    Xia Yuwei said somewhat unnaturally.


    "By the way, where''s the son-in-law?"


    Suddenly, Xia Yuwei looked behind Lin Qianyi and didn''t find emperor Yanmo, "won''t her son-in-law go?"


    "Go, he''s in the car."


    With that, Lin Qianyi pointed to the car not far away.


    As soon as she spoke, the door was opened.


    In the eyes of several people, first the slender legs, and then the tall figure of Emperor Yan mo.


    Emperor Yan Mo walked gracefully, not unnatural because of the hot eyes of several people.


    "Mom, Mr. Jiang."


    Emperor Yanmo nodded to them.


    Then, the big hand naturally upstairs the little wife''s waist.


    I don''t know if it''s the reason why emperor Yanmo was just cheated. At this time, Lin Qianyi has the meaning of losing his heart.


    Seeing their interaction, Xia Yuwei raised a gratifying smile on her face.


    For convenience, both sides drove their own cars.


    Therefore, after the car started, there were still only Lin Qianyi and di Yanmo in the car.


    What is self digging and self jumping?


    Lin Qianyi at this time is a good example.


    Lin Qianyi, like a frightened rabbit, shrank aside and stared warily at his fourth master.


    "Come here."


    Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth had a radian, his deep eyes narrowed slightly, and the dangerous smell was almost not too obvious!


    "No."


    Lin Qianyi shook his head pitifully.


    Yaya!


    If she knew the current situation, she must have pulled her mother to sit up just now.


    Big deal, squeeze.


    However, the world did not know.


    Therefore, it is destined to Lin shallow Yi to go to the painting exhibition all the way hard.


    "Come here."


    Emperor Yan Mo repeated in his heart.


    Lin Qianyi glanced at him and said carefully, "what are you doing?"


    "What do you think?"


    Emperor Yan Mo asked with a smile.


    "I don''t know."


    Lin Qianyi shrunk his neck and couldn''t be killed.


    "Didn''t my little wife let me take good care of your happiness? Why don''t you check it out? See if I take good care of it? "


    Emperor Yanmo''s slender legs overlapped gracefully, and the lazy and evil charm seduced her.


    Lin Qianyi quickly shook his head, "no, no, I believe you. I believe you. You must take good care of it."


    make fun of!


    If she passed, she would have to be torn down by her fourth master?!


    She doesn''t look, she doesn''t check!


    "Yes."


    Emperor Yan Mo replied, and then said, "then reward it, or reward me."


    "Ah?"


    Lin Qianyi looked confused.


    "I love it so that my little wife can continue to be happy in the future. Shouldn''t my little wife reward me? Or reward it. "

 Chapter 621

    Emperor Yan Mo approached her slightly. His big hand took her small hand and put it on one of his enthusiasm.


    Lin Qianyi regained consciousness and subconsciously wanted to retract his hand.


    However, he was firmly held down by Emperor Yanmo.


    Lin Qianyi''s action made Emperor Yan''s deep eyes gradually hot.


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    Unable to open his struggle, Lin Qianyi suddenly turned his eyes, looked sad and begged for mercy.


    "Huh? What''s wrong? "


    Emperor Yan Mo slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at pretending to be a poor little wife.


    "I should not doubt my ''happiness''. Happiness is very powerful and will never be exposed to death."


    Lin Qianyi gave a reason for nonsense.


    Her only idea now is to delay time and run for her life when the painting exhibition comes!!!


    Emperor Yan Mo picked his eyebrow and motioned her to continue.


    Lin Qianyi took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth. If she was right, there seemed to be a trace of satisfaction in her fourth master''s eyes?


    Is it satisfied that she exaggerates that its enthusiasm is strong? Or will his enthusiasm not die?


    Lin Qianyi secretly pokes his stomach Fei. The cliff is the former!


    "The fourth master is very strong, so even if he exercises too much, he won''t become smaller."


    As soon as Lin Qianyi changed and aimed at the road outside, he said casually. He blurted out his words and didn''t have time to think at all.


    So, tragedy.


    "Smaller?"


    Emperor Yan Mo narrowed his eyes slightly, and his tone was full of danger.


    "No, no, what, I mean, yes..."


    Lin Qianyi''s brain is running fast.


    "What is it? Huh? "


    Emperor Yanmo leaned down and approached her, opened his mouth and bit her earlobe.


    Lin Qianyi''s body was stiff and didn''t dare to act rashly, for fear that her fourth master would throw her down, eat and wipe her clean regardless of the occasion.


    "Er, er, I mean, fourth master, you are super powerful. Even if you toss around, you will still be so powerful, absolutely powerful."


    Lin Qianyi abandoned integrity and said dogleg.


    "Really?"


    Emperor Yanmo was obviously not so easy to deceive. He stroked her waist with two big hands, and then slowly went down.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Lin Qianyi shouted.


    Don''t be too loud!


    Even Chen Zhong, who was driving in front of him, heard it clearly and was so frightened that he almost didn''t drive his car to the sewer.


    "Huh?"


    Emperor Yanmo stopped and waited for her to break the move.


    "Here we are, here we are at the art exhibition."


    Lin Qianyi grabbed his two big hands and looked like a lucky man for the rest of his life.


    "Are you happy?"


    And did not eat the little wife''s Emperor Yan Mo, dangerously narrowed his eyes and stared at her.


    "No, no, it''s here."


    Lin Qianyi said with a guilty weak heart. His bright eyes were full of pity.


    "Bad guy."


    Emperor Yanmo bit her thin lip hard, and then let her go.


    At the moment of being released, Lin Qianyi immediately rushed out of the car and felt the fresh air outside. Don''t be too happy!


    Bad guys or something, it doesn''t matter, as long as it''s not a duck.


    Wow, Kaka, Kaka~


    Once again, Lin Qianyi was in a good mood.


    The desire to be dissatisfied with a fourth master is followed by the bitterness.


    As soon as they entered the exhibition, the car came up.


    "Shallow Yi, you''re coming!"


    Che Yifei is dressed in a long blue skirt today, lined with a carefully managed short hair, which looks very noble and elegant.


    "Good aunt."


    Che Yifei looks at Xia Yuwei and says hello, then says to Jiang Haicheng:


    "Surely this is my uncle? Hello, uncle. Welcome. "

 Chapter 622

    Jiang Haicheng was stunned at first, then smiled gently without explanation. "Thank you. I''m glad you can invite us."


    Jiang Haicheng was actually hurt. At this time, he was already very happy.


    Seeing that Jiang Haicheng didn''t explain, Xia Yuwei''s face became even more red, but the corners of her mouth were slightly curved.


    "Uncle, you''re welcome. Shallow Yi is my friend. I heard that she is a painter now, so I invited shallow Yi."


    Che Yifei said decently.


    Several people exchanged greetings again and separated.


    After all, many people came to the exhibition today. Che Yifei had to help her mother greet the guests.


    The place where the art exhibition is held is very large, so even if there are a few people, it doesn''t seem crowded.


    Walking all the way, the wall was covered with paintings, which filled the eyes of Lin Qianyi''s mother and daughter.


    And Emperor Yanmo and Jiang Haicheng were accompanied by them and looked at them silently.


    Soon, several people came to a fork road.


    The painting styles on both sides are somewhat different. Lin Qianyi wants to go to the left, while Xia Yuwei wants to go to the right.


    So they watched it separately.


    "See you later, uncle and aunt."


    Lin Qianyi looked at them with a bad smile and joked.


    Then, without waiting for his mother''s reaction, he pulled his fourth master away quickly.


    Looking at the happy appearance of his little wife, the corners of emperor Yanmo''s mouth slightly aroused, and his deep eyes were full of doting.


    Handsome men and beautiful women look very warm, which makes people jealous.


    "Lin Qianyi? Why it is you?! Why are you here? "


    Lin Qianyi was enjoying an oil painting when a cry came from behind, which made her frown.


    Lin Qianyi turned to look, but saw two people she didn''t expect.


    Jiang Yijie and Zhang Xuezhen.


    Jiang Yijie is her so-called ex boyfriend, while Zhang Xuezhen is Xia Baizhi''s cousin and often follows Xia Baizhi behind.


    Looking at the two people holding hands, Lin Qianyi''s mouth aroused a touch of ridicule.


    Jiang Yijie cheated on Xia Baizhi three years ago and dumped her. Three years later, he was with Xia Baizhi''s cousin.


    Tut Tut, what an irony!


    Aware of Lin Qianyi''s sight, Zhang Xuezhen looked a little unnatural, and then stared at Lin Qianyi.


    "What are you looking at? I''ll be with Yijie. What can you do? Hum! "


    Zhang Xuezhen felt guilty first and said arrogantly to Lin Qianyi.


    Lin Shaoyi smiled, "what''s none of my business if you''re with him? You like to pick up rotten shoes. Don''t tell me. I don''t know you well. "


    Lin Qianyi said impolitely.


    She didn''t like them at all, so she didn''t say it politely at all.


    "Lin Qianyi, what do you mean? Just because I dumped you, you don''t want to appear in front of us on purpose now, do you?! "


    When Zhang Xuezhen couldn''t speak, Jiang Yijie became angry first.


    "Don''t be delusional. I won''t be with you again. The person I really love is Xuezhen!"


    With that, Jiang Yijie looked at Zhang Xuezhen.


    If you don''t know, you really think how much he loves Zhang Xuezhen.


    The proud Jiang Yijie completely ignores the existence of emperor Yanmo around Lin Qianyi.


    He also completely forgot that when he was engaged to Xia Baizhi, he was stirred by the appearance of emperor Yanmo.


    At the same time, I also forgot that emperor Yanmo was afraid of the existence of a director.


    Hearing Jiang Yijie''s narcissistic words, Lin Qianyi almost didn''t vomit his face.


    Yaya!


    Jiang Yijie was refreshed again. His shameless degree almost disgusted her to death!

 Chapter 623

    After hearing Jiang Yijie''s words, Emperor Yanmo, standing beside Lin Qianyi, flashed a touch of tyranny in his deep eyes.


    Looking at Jiang Yijie''s eyes is like looking at a dead man.


    The footsteps were about to move, but they were held by a small hand.


    Lin Qianyi shook his head slightly and comforted him with a smile.


    Then he looked lazily at the proud Jiang Yijie.


    "Tut Tut, do you think highly of yourself? Do you think you are gold that everyone likes? "


    Lin Qianyi said with a smile, "also, do you want me to look in the mirror to see if you have such a thing as cheek?"


    Lin Qianyi''s merciless ridicule and disgust in his eyes are very obvious.


    Lin Qianyi''s words darkened the faces of Jiang Yijie and Zhang Xuezhen.


    Moreover, the movement here makes other people around look at them one after another.


    Lin Qianyi did not hesitate to ridicule, so that the people around him looked at Jiang Yijie''s eyes and brought something different.


    Feeling the strange eyes around him, Jiang Yijie''s face became more ugly. He stared at Lin Qianyi as if he wanted to strangle her.


    "Oh, you think you can erase it by saying so. Who tangled with me and made trouble at my engagement party?"


    Jiang Yijie stared at Lin Qianyi and said angrily, "if it weren''t for you, how could I be humiliated like that?!"


    Recalling the engagement banquet with Xia Baizhi, he began to be laughed at and ridiculed by people around him.


    Jiang Yijie couldn''t help being angry.


    He thought that if Lin Qianyi hadn''t made trouble at the beginning.


    He is already superior now. He doesn''t have to be so cheap. He tries his best to coax women every day!


    Let him have no dignity all these years!


    For Jiang Yijie''s resentment, Lin Qianyi only felt incomparable ridicule.


    Xia Baizhi asked her for the engagement banquet at the beginning. Even if Jiang Yijie didn''t know at first, he must know later.


    But now, Jiang Yijie pushed all the things onto her?


    And think she''s an enemy?


    "I''m messing with your engagement party? It was your fiancee Xia Baizhi who invited my cousin to go. You designed to frame me and wanted to make a fool of me. If you were exposed, you became angry? "


    Lin Qianyi put his hands around his chest and glanced at them. "I remember you and Xia Baizhi were engaged, right? And you, now with Xia Baizhi''s cousin, don''t you feel sorry for her? "


    "Or are you making a new love while Xia Baizhi is in prison? Moreover, or pry the corner of the people around Xia Baizhi? You are not afraid of estrangement. Can you eat? "


    Lin Qianyi said a lot all at once. When he finished, he stopped talking and some of his mouth was dry.


    Immediately, a thermos appeared in front of Lin Qianyi.


    "Drink water and moisten your throat."


    Emperor Yanmo opened the thermos, filled it with a glass of water and handed it to her.


    Lin Qianyi smiled brightly, took the sweet drink, and immediately felt much more comfortable.


    The people present didn''t pay much attention to Lin Qianyi''s interaction.


    Because the people around have been attracted by the Xia Baizhi in Lin Qianyi''s mouth.


    Three years ago, the news about the mistress of a junior who caused a sensation in city a was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    After all, before that, the image of summer Angelica dahurica was gentle and pure.


    But who would have thought that such a seemingly "pure" person would be someone else''s mistress? And still be an old man''s mistress?

 Chapter 624

    It can be said to have stunned everyone''s eyes.


    It also makes people in city a deeply remember the name of Xia Baizhi.


    Now I hear that when Jiang Yijie was engaged to Xia Baizhi three years ago, people looked at Jiang Yijie with a little more ridicule.


    "Lin Qianyi, shut up! What nonsense are you talking about? Yijie and I are aboveboard together. Moreover, Yijie has long broken up with Angelica dahurica! "


    Hearing the past, Zhang Xuezhen immediately blackened her face. "Do you believe it or not, I''ll tear your mouth!"


    At the beginning, she also liked Jiang Yijie, but Jiang Yijie went to be with Xia Baizhi.


    She hates Xia Baizhi and wants to grab Jiang Yijie.


    However, because of the Xia family, she can only hold back. Her hatred for Xia Baizhi is even stronger.


    Three years ago, Xia Baizhi did not hesitate to go to prison because of her crime. She finally had a chance.


    It was not until three months ago that she really established a relationship with Jiang Yijie.


    She finally got Jiang Yijie. She will never let anyone break them up!


    Zhang Xuezhen''s shrewdness made everyone around her point out to her.


    The people invited to the exhibition today are all celebrities and rich families, or wives of senior officials.


    These people are idle and bored. They like to talk about gossip.


    For Zhang Xuezhen''s threat, Lin Qianyi shrugged his shoulders. He just wanted to speak, but he was robbed first.


    "Tut Tut, I really haven''t seen such a righteous man who pried his cousin''s corner. It''s really... Shameless."


    A careless voice came from behind Lin Qianyi. The irony in the voice was very obvious.


    Hearing the sound, Lin Qianyi didn''t have to guess who it was.


    Besides Jiang Mingchen, who would talk so foolishly?


    "Hey, how dare you two shameless non humans appear in front of us humans? Not afraid of exposure? "


    Jiang Mingchen put his hands in his pockets and slowly swayed to Lin Qianyi''s side. He glanced at Jiang Yijie carelessly.


    Jiang Mingchen''s "humorous" words made everyone around him smile.


    Lin Qianyi, however, gave Jiang Mingchen a thumbs up in the dark, which was venomous enough to be her buddy!


    When Lin Qianyi secretly praised him, Jiang Mingchen instantly raised a brilliant smile on his face, and his tail almost didn''t go up to heaven.


    "You! Who are you? This is our business. It''s none of your business. Get out of here! "


    Zhang Xuezhen, who was in a hurry, completely forgot what kind of occasion it was.


    Jiang Yijie, on the other side, was very angry, but he was still a little rational.


    However, he did not open his mouth to remind Zhang Xuezhen.


    Because it was Zhang Xuezhen who offended others, not him, wasn''t it?


    Since Zhang Xuezhen is willing to help him make this outstanding bird, he will not refuse.


    "Get out?"


    Jiang Mingchen picked his eyebrows and stared at her. "I never know what rolling is. Why don''t you show me to me?"


    "You!"


    Zhang Xuezhen was blocked again. Her anger almost didn''t blow her up.


    Before Zhang Xuezhen finished, Jiang Mingchen continued, "what are you? Even if you like to pick up rags, you don''t have to pick up such rags?


    As far as I know, the man who ''loves'' you deeply, in addition to his fiancee, also hooked up with many women, and without exception, he used them and threw them away. "

 Chapter 625

    Then Jiang Mingchen walked over and walked around them, "and you will be this broken shoe and the next garbage to be thrown away."


    Jiang Mingchen''s words are not cruel.


    Even the people around him couldn''t help clapping for him.


    It''s like a fighter in a poisonous tongue! yes or no!


    Jiang Yijie''s face is too black to be black.


    However, he still kept silent, because he knew that those who came to the exhibition were either rich or expensive.


    He came here to climb up to better dignitaries, not to offend them.


    Therefore, even if he hated Jiang Mingchen in his heart, he still had to hold back.


    "Nonsense! Yijie loves me. Those women are just shameless to pester Yijie, including the bitch Lin Qianyi! "


    Zhang Xuezhen''s face was ferocious and her eyes stared at Jiang Mingchen, as if she was going to jump on it.


    Zhang Xuezhen''s bitch made Jiang Mingchen and Emperor Yanmo sink their faces.


    Two shadows flashed and a scream suddenly sounded.


    "Ah -- Bang --"


    Before Zhang Xuezhen could react, she was kicked off by Emperor Yanmo and hit the wall behind her.


    Fortunately, I didn''t hit the painting hanging on the wall.


    For Zhang Xuezhen, who was lying on the ground and half dead, Emperor Yan Mo Si had no pity and gracefully withdrew her action.


    For him, except for his little wife, other people in his eyes are just unified human beings.


    No matter who dares to be rude to his little wife, he will not let go, even more impolite!


    Even women!


    For the domineering action of his fourth master, Lin Qianyi risked his heart with red eyes.


    The fourth master of her family is so handsome!


    Moreover, the fourth master of her family looked so powerful. Just before she had time, the fourth master of her family had kicked people away.


    I have to admit that the fourth master of her family is much more powerful than her.


    For the adoring eyes of his little wife, chiguoguo, Emperor Yanmo hooked his mouth and walked back to her gracefully.


    Raised his big hand and gently rubbed her small head. It was cruel and deep eyes, which were instantly full of doting.


    For his fourth master''s doting action, Lin Qianyi subconsciously rubbed and raised a happy smile on his face.


    Jiang Mingchen, who also dodged and wanted to kick Zhang Xuezhen, was almost blinded by Lin Qianyi''s happy smile.


    He put down his leg silently and slowed down one step.


    Looking at the eyes of Emperor Yan Mo, there was an inexplicable light and a trace of complexity.


    Although he is a doctor, he is also a practitioner.


    Judging from the speed and movement of emperor Yanmo just now, Jiang Mingchen is sure that emperor Yanmo must have practiced.


    Moreover, the value of force is definitely above him.


    "Hey, Jiang Mingchen, why are you staring at my Yanmo? Have you fallen in love with my family? "


    Lin Qianyi, who recovered from his happiness, saw Jiang Mingchen staring at her fourth master, and immediately stared at him with vigilance.


    Jiang Mingchen took a hard blow from the corner of his mouth and turned to her speechless.


    Lin Qianyi blinked innocently and said with a righteous face:


    "Although my Yan Mo is domineering, he is really not an attacker, and he won''t like you. Just give up."


    Jiang Mingchen was covered with black lines and his forehead jumped suddenly. He had an impulse to strangle Lin Qianyi on the spot.


    Special!


    Didn''t he buy a comic book by accident once? Do you still remember it? Fall!

 Chapter 626

    Besides, where does he seem to be weak? It''s a big attack, okay!


    In his mind, Jiang Mingchen could not help a cold meal because of the cold and cruel non-human picture of emperor Yanmo.


    He believed that before he got close to Emperor Yanmo, he would have been kicked away by him.


    Looking at Jiang Mingchen''s cold look, Lin Qianyi smiled proudly.


    Let''s make fun of her all the time for the past three years. Now she has the opportunity to pit him. Naturally, she won''t be merciful!


    No, man, it''s all floating clouds.


    "How can you beat people? And still do it to women, or not men? "


    Jiang Yijie squatted beside Zhang Xuezhen and looked at her with tears of pain.


    He knew that if he didn''t speak up again, it would be bad, so he pretended to be a "man" and shouted to Emperor Yanmo and Jiang Mingchen.


    Jiang Yijie''s ignorance of life and death just gave Jiang Mingchen, who had eaten Lin Qianyi, a chance to vent.


    Therefore, Jiang Mingchen smiled and smiled incomparably brightly.


    "Tut Tut, not a man? Are you talking about yourself? "


    Jiang Mingchen slowly swayed past and glanced down at the famous watch Jiang Yijie was carrying.


    "By''s newly designed watch is worth 3 million yuan. As far as I know, Mr. Jiang, your family is only a well-off family. How can you afford a watch worth 3 million yuan?"


    Jiang Mingchen said with a smile.


    Sure enough, Jiang Yijie, who had just returned with a look of justice, suddenly stiffened.


    There was also a flash of confusion and guilt in his eyes.


    Lin Qianyi was slightly surprised when he heard Jiang Mingchen''s words.


    After all, as far as she knows, Jiang Mingchen seldom goes to country a, and has not returned to country a in the past three years.


    How did he know the details of Jiang Yijie? And seems to know very well?


    However, Lin Qianyi did not ask.


    "So, so what! Even if my family started to be well-off, but after so many years of hard work, it has long been different from before. Don''t slander me! "


    Although Jiang Yijie was guilty, he still insisted on sophistry on this occasion.


    He must not let the people here know his details, otherwise all his efforts will be in vain.


    "Slander? What did I slander you for? I''m just curious to ask, how can you afford such a valuable watch? Are you guilty of such a big reaction? "


    Jiang Mingchen shrugged innocently and threw a problem to Jiang Yijie again.


    "Nonsense! I am now the Department Manager of Zhang''s group. Even if I have no money, I can''t afford to buy a watch! "


    Jiang Yijie''s gloomy face stared at Jiang Mingchen, full of resentment.


    "Oh ~"


    Jiang Mingchen nodded suddenly and said:


    "It turned out to be the Department Manager of Zhang''s group. A manager''s annual salary is more than 200000, right? This three million won''t be all your savings, will it?


    Tut Tut, I''m really willing to use all my savings just to buy a watch to show my identity. Tut Tut, unfortunately, frogs can''t change into princes after all. "


    With that, Jiang Mingchen bent down and patted Jiang Yijie on the shoulder.


    "Mr. Jiang, I advise you to watch less fairy tale films. You know, the reality is very cruel."


    Jiang Mingchen looks like I''m doing it for you. I''m not popular or angry. I can only hold it.

 Chapter 627

    Jiang Yijie finally couldn''t help waving his hand, suddenly stood up and stared at him.


    "Who says I only have an annual salary of more than 200000? Don''t you know what stocks are?! Oh, by the way, you haven''t seen it yet? Otherwise, my vision is so narrow that I have only an income of more than 200000! "


    Jiang Yijie was angry first, then proud on his face, and his eyes were full of contempt for Jiang Mingchen.


    Jiang Yijie''s words made people around him a little change, and even praised him.


    Hearing the whispers around him, Jiang Yijie was even more proud.


    "Stock, I don''t know."


    Jiang Mingchen admitted very honestly.


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Yijie smiled proudly and opened his mouth to ridicule, "also, you don''t look like a person in the circle. It''s normal that you don''t even know the stock. In other words, you''re not even as good as ordinary people."


    The circle mentioned by Jiang Yijie refers to the celebrities in city A.


    "Ha ha."


    For Jiang Yijie''s growing conceit, Jiang Mingchen directly gave him two words "ha ha".


    "That''s good, but even I, who is not as good as ordinary people, know that stocks have losses and profits, even if you really play with stocks..."


    At this point, Jiang Mingchen''s eyes looked at Jiang Yijie''s watch again.


    "But why can''t you afford to buy a three million dollar watch? Instead, you have to trick women into buying it for you? Do you not like to eat your own food, but like to eat women''s soft food? "


    Jiang Mingchen''s words made Jiang Yijie feel uneasy, but he soon ignored them.


    "What do you mean by slandering me again and again? I didn''t offend you!"


    Jiang Yijie quickly converged and recovered the appearance of a modest gentleman. He said with awe inspiring justice.


    "Tut Tut, you didn''t offend me, but I just don''t like your arrogant narcissism. What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Mingchen proudly shook his hair. "I''m so handsome. Little Yi hasn''t taken a fancy to me. Just you frog, do you like little Yi?


    You don''t look in the mirror. You''re just ugly beyond the highest level of human beings. Well, it means that little Yi pesters you. I''m going to spit out the meal I ate last night. "


    Jiang Mingchen''s words are not without poison. They are simply chiguoguo''s personal attack!


    "You!"


    Jiang Yijie, who has just recovered his appearance as a modest gentleman, is forced to break his kung fu again by Jiang Mingchen.


    That ferocious appearance, I''m afraid I even have the impulse to strangle Jiang Mingchen.


    "Xuezhen? Xuezhen, what''s the matter with you? "


    Just when Jiang Yijie wanted to continue the war of words, a sharp female voice suddenly came from one side.


    Then, a slightly fat woman hurried to Zhang Xuezhen, who was still lying on the ground.


    "Xian''er, you, you want to avenge me. He, they beat me, and I want to sue them!"


    Seeing Kang Xianer, Zhang Xuezhen immediately brightened her eyes, like grasping a life-saving straw, and pointed to Lin Qianyi.


    However, every word she said made her internal organs ache.


    It is conceivable that emperor Yanmo''s hand is heavy.


    Looking in the direction pointed by Zhang Xuezhen, Kang Xianer''s face immediately changed.


    In particular, when Emperor Yanmo intimately hugged Lin Qianyi, a touch of yin and ruthlessness flashed in his eyes.


    Kang xian''er''s ruthlessness in his eyes did not escape Lin Qianyi''s eyes.


    "Don''t worry, you are a yuan''s sister, which is my sister. If you are bullied, I will help you take revenge."


    Kang Xianer comforted Zhang Xuezhen.

 Chapter 628

    However, her eyes did not look at Zhang Xuezhen, but stared at Lin Qianyi.


    "Is it you who beat Xuezhen?"


    Kang Xianer''s arrogant question swept his eyes to the three people, and finally fixed his eyes on Emperor Yan mo.


    A touch of love flashed through the bottom of my eyes.


    Even Kang Xianer is already Zhang Xuezhen''s brother''s girlfriend.


    But he couldn''t help being attracted by Emperor Yanmo, a man with a strong aura like a God.


    "Hey, I''m talking about flower crazy girl. Young master Ben is much more handsome than him. Why do you just stare at him and don''t look at young master Ben?"


    Seeing the admiration in Kang Xianer''s eyes, Jiang Mingchen is very narcissistic and shameless.


    Hearing Jiang Mingchen''s words, countless black lines fell on the forehead of the people present.


    I''ve seen narcissism, but I haven''t seen such narcissism. It''s really the rhythm of heaven!


    Kang Xianer was touched and immediately became angry.


    "What are you? Why should miss Ben look at you? It''s like a toad wants to eat swan meat, and it doesn''t depend on your identity! "


    All countries know that the first brain expert is Jiang Haicheng and that he has a son.


    However, his son rarely shows up, so many people don''t know what his son is like.


    Kang Xianer, just one of these people.


    Jiang Mingchen, who was scolded as a toad for the first time, took a hard blow from the corner of his mouth and looked at Kang Xianer as if he were looking at an idiot.


    "I said, miss, is there a short circuit in your brain? When did young master Ben say he liked you idiot? Or did you graduate from kindergarten? I don''t know what a toad wants to eat swan meat? "


    For people he doesn''t like, Jiang Mingchen has never said that he is a gentleman.


    In his view, if you want to deal with these brain disabled people, you should attack poison with poison and kill them with poison tongue.


    "Poof ~ hahaha -"


    The people around me didn''t know who laughed first, and then there was a room full of laughter.


    The laughter around, stopped in jiangmingchen''s ear very pleasant, but in the Kang xian''er ear, but it was very harsh.


    "What are you laughing at! Do you know who miss Ben is?! Miss Ben is the eldest miss of Kang family! Dare you laugh at me? Believe it or not, let my cousin head teach you a lesson! "


    Kang xian''er roared angrily at the people around him, regardless of his image. He was like a shrew without quality.


    As soon as Kang Xianer showed her identity, the laughter immediately dissipated.


    People looked at Kang Xianer''s eyes and became a little afraid.


    Kang family? elder male cousin?


    The people immediately thought of Kang Xianer''s cousin head.


    It is undoubtedly Kang Junyan, the youngest leader in the history of country a.


    It is said that he is ruthless and ruthless.


    Even high-class celebrities should be courteous and awe inspiring!


    As long as smart people know, this young leader can''t easily offend or oppose it.


    In addition, Kang Junyan''s wife is the current owner of the emperor''s family and the sister of emperor Yanmo, who is known as the invisible emperor.


    Who dares to offend under the strong alliance? It''s not a brain cripple who thinks his life is long!


    Looking at the frightened look of the people, Kang Xianer raised her chin and looked at Lin Qianyi proudly.


    It was as if he were waiting for them and begging her for mercy.


    Hearing Kang Xianer''s words, Jiang Mingchen''s look remained the same, but his eyes still showed a touch of fear.


    After all, he has heard of Kang Junyan''s cruel means.

 Chapter 629

    Lin Qianyi was stunned at first, and then he came up with the man he met at the emperor''s house three years ago.


    At that time, she didn''t see the man at all in the dark.


    That is di Yanwei''s husband. He is also a leader.


    The same person? Or someone else?


    Kang? Kang Zixuan!


    Lin Qianyi suddenly widened his eyes, full of surprise.


    Now, she can be sure that the cousin head in Kang Xianer''s mouth is di Yanwei''s husband and Kang Zixuan''s father!


    Looking at Kang Xianer''s arrogant appearance, Lin Qianyi frowned slightly.


    What did she think? Kang Xianer and the chief didn''t seem to have a good relationship?


    The Emperor Yan Mo on one side, from beginning to end, was cold with a face, and his deep eyes were cold and terrible.


    Kang Xianer''s threat failed to make the mood in his eyes fluctuate by half.


    "How''s it going? Scared? If you are afraid, get down on your knees and apologize to miss Ben! "


    Seeing Lin Qianyi''s surprised look, Kang Xianer was even more proud. He almost didn''t raise his tail to heaven.


    "Afraid of your size, you are so big that you can''t fight others. You go home to find your parents. Haven''t you taken off your milk yet?!"


    Although Jiang Mingchen is afraid, he is definitely not a afraid person.


    What''s more, there are people he wants to protect.


    "You..."


    Kang Xianer didn''t expect that she had revealed her identity. Jiang Mingchen still treated her like this.


    Kang Xianer, who was spoiled and used to flattery since childhood.


    How can Jiang Mingchen stand such an arrogant attitude after knowing her identity?!


    However, just when she wanted to speak hard again, the organizer of the exhibition appeared.


    That is, Che Yifei''s mother - Zhou Tong.


    "What happened?"


    Zhou Tong walked through the crowd and into the circle. He looked at the two people who held each other and asked.


    Zhou Tong followed Che Yifei behind him.


    After seeing the situation clearly, the car frowned as soon as it fell.


    Kang Xianer knows her.


    The granddaughter of the chairman of the "Qingkang group" is overbearing, aggressive and willful, causing trouble everywhere.


    If you didn''t have the identity of Kang family, I''m afraid you would have been secretly taught a lesson.


    How do you get against Shay now?


    Although Che Yifei was confused, he resolutely stood on Lin Qianyi''s side.


    "You''re just in time. Did you invite them? Now they abuse Miss Ben and beat Miss Ben''s friends. How to deal with it? You don''t need Miss ben to teach you! "


    Seeing that Zhou Tong was coming, Kang Xianer threatened impolitely.


    There was no respect for Zhou Tong, an elder.


    Sure enough, after hearing Kang Xianer''s impolite words, Zhou Tong immediately frowned and a touch of displeasure flashed in his eyes.


    But she didn''t say anything.


    After all, Kang Xianer, as a member of the Kang family, does have that capital, doesn''t she?


    "Miss Kang, is there any misunderstanding?"


    Zhou Tong looked at Kang xian''er with a gentle smile, hoping that she could make things small.


    Today, she has prepared a painting exhibition for several months. She doesn''t want to screw up the exhibition because of such a small thing.


    However, Kang Xianer didn''t understand the meaning of Zhou Tong''s words at all, and her attitude was even worse.


    "What misunderstanding?! Will miss Ben lie to you? Don''t you have eyes? "


    Kang xian''er stared at Zhou Tong fiercely and then pointed to Zhang Xuezhen who was still lying on the ground with a painful face.

 Chapter 630

    "Look, open your eyes and see clearly. They beat my friend. I won''t forget it! Unless they kneel down and apologize to me, they can''t leave here today! "


    Kang Xianer didn''t give Zhou Tong face at all.


    In her opinion, although the Zhou family can rank No. 1 in city a, it can''t compare with the Kang family at all.


    What''s more, her Kang family has a head!


    Kang Xianer''s words made Zhou Tong''s face suddenly black.


    In her Zhou family''s position, when was she pointed at her nose and shouted like this?


    What''s more, the threat of red fruit?!


    However, in the face of Kang Xianer, who has a Kang family background, she can only swallow the anger in her heart.


    "Kangxianer! What''s your attitude? Do you have a tutor? Did you talk to your host like that?! "


    Watching his mother being yelled at like this, he couldn''t help it as soon as the car fell.


    Immediately blocked in front of Zhou Tong, stared at Kang Xianer and continued:


    "Besides, you think your Kang family is really connected?! Let people kneel down. Is there something wrong with your brain? "


    It''s the first time for Che Yifei to speak so impolitely.


    However, whoever sees his mother and is bullied in this way will naturally stand up without hesitation.


    "Cheyifei! How dare you scold me?! Believe it or not, I immediately asked my grandfather to interrupt his cooperation with your Zhou family! Let your family go bankrupt and can''t get a foothold in city a! "


    After being contradicted again and again, Kang Xianer broke out immediately.


    In front of so many celebrities, regardless of the threat of chiguoguo, Che Yifei.


    Che Yifei''s eyes flashed a touch of fear, but he stubbornly stood in front of his mother and opened his mouth to say something.


    However, he was interrupted by Zhou Tong.


    "Feifei, don''t talk nonsense. Go to the back and I''ll deal with it."


    Zhou Tong held Che Yifei, pulled her back and said seriously.


    "Mom."


    Che Yifei looked at her anxiously.


    "Be obedient, mom."


    Zhou Tong shook his head with fierce eyes.


    Che Yifei bit his lip and reluctantly stepped aside.


    "Miss Kang, the cooperation between the Zhou family and the Kang family is not a children''s play. The contract is written in black and white. How can it be interrupted? Do you want to pay a large amount of liquidated damages? If you want to be clear, that liquidated damages is not a small amount. "


    Zhou Tong looked at Kang xian''er with a calm face and sharp eyes.


    In his tone, he was somewhat fierce and threatening.


    Zhou Tong''s sharp words made Kang Xianer''s face blue and white.


    She just said that. She didn''t take it seriously.


    However, when Zhou Tong said this, Kang Xianer suddenly felt guilty and afraid.


    Afraid of Zhou Tong, she really brought it to her grandfather.


    Well, then she''ll just be taught a lesson by her grandfather.


    Seeing Kang Xianer''s pale face and silent, Zhou Tong''s look improved a little.


    "Well, they are my invited guests. It''s wrong for them to beat your friend. I''ll treat them to say sorry to you. As for the medical expenses, I''ll pay for them."


    After looking at Lin Qianyi, Zhou Tong softened his tone.


    "If Miss Kang still feels angry, I''ll ask some of their guests to leave. What do you think?"


    With that, Zhou Tong looked at Kang Xianer with the meaning of asking.


    Although she can completely ignore Kang Xianer''s unreasonable trouble, the Zhou family and the Kang family have always cooperated.


    Even if the previous cooperation and the contract are signed, I''m afraid there will be no cooperation in the future.

 Chapter 631

    If you lose the Kang family''s cooperation, the Zhou family will lose incalculable money.


    Therefore, she chose to give foot Kang Xianer face.


    As for Lin Qianyi, she can only be sorry.


    Zhou Tong didn''t know Lin Qianyi''s identity. He just thought that what he knew with Che Yifei should be his colleagues in Di''s Li.


    "Mom! How can you do this?! Shallow Yi is a friend I invited. Why do you embarrass me if you let them go now! "


    After listening to Zhou Tong''s words, the car refused as soon as it fell.


    Lin Qianyi was invited by her, and she plans to take this to repair their friendship.


    Now, her mother wants to drive people away. Doesn''t it make shallow Yi ugly?!


    In this way, there is really no way to repair her friendship with shallow Yi.


    She doesn''t want to lose Lin Qianyi''s friend, absolutely not!


    "Feifei, stop talking. This is the best solution!"


    Zhou Tong suddenly pulled the car Yifei and warned in a stern and low voice.


    "No! I will never let you drive my friend away! "


    Che Yifei shook off her hand and stood in front of Lin Qianyi and looked at her mother stubbornly.


    "Feifei!"


    Zhou Tong''s eyes flashed a touch of worry, and his face was full of severity.


    However, Che Yifei ignored her.


    "Kang Xianer, it''s you who have to go. You don''t know how to appreciate paintings. What are you doing here! Don''t you know your appearance is always annoying! "


    Che Yifei glared at Kang Xianer angrily and said what he thought impolitely.


    For the maintenance of Che Yifei, a trace of warmth flashed in Lin Qianyi''s eyes, and a slight radian appeared in the corners of his mouth.


    She seems to have another good friend?


    Looking at the stubborn girl in front of him, Jiang Mingchen flashed a touch of appreciation in his eyes.


    Then he raised his hand and patted Che Yifei on the shoulder.


    "You don''t understand. Some people always like to pretend to force when they don''t have the ability to make others think she''s really awesome, but in fact, she''s just a smelly pheasant that can''t go on the table."


    Jiang Mingchen, an educator, said to Che Yifei.


    "This kind of spicy pheasant can''t be on the table. If you say she hates it, you''re already praising her. You should say it''s disgusting. It''s disgusting at first sight."


    With that, Jiang Mingchen exaggerated and made a vomit.


    Chiguoguo told Kang Xianer how disgusting she was to him.


    Hearing that Jiang Mingchen was more venomous than her, Che Yifei smiled. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, she would laugh loudly.


    Poison tongue is so talented, there are wood and wood!


    Kang Xianer, who was already a little depressed, immediately became angry again after being ridiculed by two people in a row.


    His staring eyes seemed to want to eat the car with Jiang Mingchen alive.


    "You, you!"


    Kang xian''er''s chest heaved violently with anger, and even his body trembled slightly because of anger.


    "Well, well, you are very good! I will let me...... "


    Kang xian''er trembled and pointed to the two, with a ferocious face.


    However, before he finished, he was interrupted by Jiang Mingchen.


    "Your cousin will teach us a lesson, right?"


    Jiang Mingchen put his hands around his chest and looked askance at her.


    "Then call me and see if the busy chief will come all the way to teach us ordinary people for your cousin."


    Speaking later, the sarcasm in Jiang Mingchen''s tone did not hide, and the disgust in his eyes was that chiguoguo stabbed Kang Xianer''s eyes.

 Chapter 632

    "You, who are you!"


    Kang Xianer almost roared.


    "Well, my uncle is Jiang Mingchen, who is handsome and out of the sky. You are welcome to remember me and come to me for revenge."


    Jiang Mingchen didn''t care much and introduced himself very narcissistically.


    Jiang Mingchen''s introduction made everyone present speechless to the extreme.


    Narcissism or something is a disease that needs treatment. Hey!


    Lin Qianyi, Jiang Mingchen''s buddy, gave him a hard blow and felt the urge to kick his ass.


    However, the impulse dissipated at the thought of the reason why he did so.


    Jiang Mingchen reported to himself without hesitation, and deliberately angered Kang Xianer. Is he trying to pull Kang Xianer''s hatred on him?


    In this way, Kang Xianer won''t pay attention to her anymore.


    For Jiang Mingchen, the second missing friend, Lin Qianyi can''t cry or laugh.


    However, the heart is filled with warmth.


    Lin Qianyi is not worried that Kang Xianer will attack Jiang Mingchen. After all, there is not a fourth master around her.


    So she''d better go to the theatre quietly.


    See if Kang Xianer can call the chief. She really wants to see the chief.


    "You..."


    Seeing that Jiang Mingchen really didn''t hesitate to report to his family, Kang Xianer was even more angry.


    "Don''t you, mine. Just called your cousin chief to come. If you don''t come, just get out of here. Don''t hinder us from enjoying the paintings."


    Jiang Mingchen interrupts Kang Xianer impatiently.


    "Just call! Don''t regret it! Wait! "


    Kang Xianer was repeatedly stimulated by Jiang Mingchen and immediately answered without thinking.


    After that, she was stunned, because her feelings with that cousin were not deep at all.


    And she was afraid of him.


    However, now that so many people are watching, she will not shrink back.


    "Young master Ben, I never know how to write the word regret. Teach young master Ben when you are free."


    Jiang Mingchen had no fear at all.


    Because he certainly believed that the ruthless leader would never pay attention to these small things.


    However, after a long time, Jiang Mingchen knew that he was completely wrong!


    When Kang Xianer took out his mobile phone to make a phone call, the people around him immediately subconsciously stayed away from Lin Qianyi.


    Zhou Tong sighed silently. If the leader came, even if she wanted to protect Lin Qianyi and them, she couldn''t.


    At this time, Che Yifei realized the seriousness of the matter and couldn''t help looking at his mother.


    However, Zhou Tong shook his head helplessly.


    I was worried when the car fell, and my hands were tightly clenched.


    "Xiao fei''er, don''t be afraid. The head is in charge of everything every day. How can he deal with such a small matter?"


    Looking at the car, Yifei looked worried. Jiang Mingchen whispered comfortingly.


    Che Yifei turned his head and looked at him. Seeing his eyes fixed, his heart gradually relaxed.


    "Yan Mo, do you think she can call someone?"


    Looking at Kang Xianer pressing his mobile phone, Lin Qianyi whispered to his fourth master.


    "No."


    Di Yanmo''s tone is very firm.


    A touch of disappointment flashed across Lin Qianyi''s face. She was really curious about the youngest leader in history.


    It is definitely not a simple role to make the hot emperor Yanwei become a sheep in front of him.


    "Do you want him to come?"


    Seeing the disappointment in his little wife''s eyes, Emperor Yanmo gently rubbed her little head.


    Lin Qianyi nodded honestly, "yes, I haven''t seen him twice before. I''m a little curious about what kind of person it would be if I could turn my elder sister into a sheep."


    Of course, the elder sister in Lin Qianyi''s mouth is di Yanwei.


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Yan Mo flashed a funny smile in his eyes, "as you wish."


    With that, Emperor Yanmo took out his mobile phone, quickly pressed it, and put it away for a moment.


    After emperor Yanmo put away his mobile phone.


    There was a phone call. Kang Xianer, whose face was very white, suddenly raised an excited smile a moment later.

 Chapter 633

    Lin Qianyi looked at the pocket where his fourth master put his mobile phone, and then looked at Kang Xianer with an excited face.


    Bright eyes, suddenly flashed a touch of clarity.


    The fourth master of her family is really... So handsome!


    Such a beautiful misunderstanding must make Kang Xianer''s face change more wonderful, right?


    Wow, Kaka, Kaka~


    The villain in Lin Qianyi''s heart smiled treacherously, but her little face was serious.


    Completely invisible, her inner activities.


    Of course, this does not include the Emperor Yan Mo who knows Lin Qianyi very well.


    Seeing the cunning in her eyes, he had guessed her mind.


    However, there is no point.


    As long as the little wife is happy.


    Jiang Mingchen and car Yifei hung up the phone with a smile on Kang Xianer''s face, and suddenly had a bad hunch.


    Sure enough, their hunch was confirmed at the next moment.


    "My cousin promised to come. You wait and see how I kill you later!"


    Hung up the phone, Kang Xianer looked proud and stared at Jiang Mingchen.


    "Tut Tut, come as soon as you say. Who knows if you lied to us? Let''s wait for nothing? "


    Jiang Mingchen''s eyes flashed a touch of worry, but he still raised his chin and didn''t care about the retort.


    "Or do you want to scare us away? Do we look timid? Or do you think everyone is as stupid as you? If you lose the fight, complain to your parents? "


    Jiang Mingchen said impolitely, regardless of Kang Xianer''s increasingly ugly face.


    The sarcasm on your face should not be too obvious!


    "You! Don''t think I''ll let you go, don''t think! "


    This time, Kang xian''er finally became smart and said cruel words with a stem face.


    "Miss Kang, why are you angry with them? When chief Kang arrives, they will naturally know how powerful it is. At that time, they are afraid they will kneel down and beg for mercy."


    As soon as Kang Xianer heard that the head of Kang came, Kang Xianer had the upper hand.


    Jiang Yijie, who was originally shrinking behind, suddenly came out again. He shamelessly flattered Kang Xianer.


    His behavior undoubtedly shows his dogleg heart of red fruit!


    Looking at Jiang Yijie''s flattering and slightly flattering look, Lin Qianyi couldn''t help frowning.


    What is the reason that makes a modest gentleman look like a man without self-esteem?


    Money? right?


    Or is this what Jiang Yijie, who appears to be a modest gentleman?


    So she was completely deceived by his illusion?


    I have to say that Jiang Yijie''s play is still very good.


    Therefore, over the years, there are so many women who have been fooled around by Jiang Yijie.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing his little wife''s eyes, he stared at Jiang Yijie. Emperor Yanmo''s tall body moved and covered her eyes without trace.


    Lin Qianyi came back and looked at the cool face in front of him, but his eyes were full of spoiled fourth master.


    Lin Qianyi couldn''t help smiling happily. His beautiful face was reflected in his bright eyes.


    "No, I just think it''s lucky that God let me meet you, otherwise... I can''t imagine what my life would be like without you."


    Lin Qianyi shook his head slightly, with happiness in his tone.


    Smell speech, Emperor Yan Mo''s doting in his eyes is even worse.


    Slender fingers gently scraped the tip of her nose.

 Chapter 634

    "Little fool, meeting you is the most meaningful thing in my life. Just because of you, my life has color, so you can''t escape, and I won''t let you escape again."


    The slender arm gently hugged her into her arms and felt her warmth.


    Thinking of three years without a little wife, Emperor Yanmo flashed a touch of tyranny in his eyes. He couldn''t help holding the man in his arms closer.


    Aware of the fourth master''s emotional change, Lin Qianyi flashed an apology in his eyes, and his hands hugged him tightly.


    Like never let go.


    "No, I am the only color in your life, and you are the only light in my life, so I won''t run away or let go of your hand."


    Lin Qianyi said firmly, and his bright eyes twinkled with dazzling light.


    The two people hugged each other like no one else, which seemed incomparably warm and enviable.


    The two hugging each other completely ignored the quarrel on one side, and the quarreling people didn''t care about their actions at all.


    The other side of the quarrel.


    Looking at Jiang Yijie who ran behind the woman when he had something to do, Jiang Mingchen directly threw him a look of contempt.


    "I''m really shameless when I say you little white face. Why didn''t you come out and talk when I just had something? Now that people''s backers come, you will come out to make trouble again. "


    "Now I want to ask you, are you a man? Or are you worse than a woman? So you can only hide behind women, can''t you? "


    Jiang Mingchen''s language is sharp. Every sentence is like a knife, straight into Jiang Yijie''s heart.


    The people around him couldn''t help praising Jiang Mingchen''s poisonous tongue.


    At the same time, he also lit a candle silently for Jiang Yijie. I wish him a smooth transition.


    "Jiang Mingchen! You deceive people too much! "


    Jiang Mingchen trampled on his dignity again and again.


    Jiang Yijie was completely angry. He rushed up and punched Jiang Mingchen in the face.


    Looking at the angry Jiang Yijie, Jiang Mingchen didn''t take him seriously at all.


    Jiang Yijie''s turtle speed is just the slaying slag in the slag, okay!


    Jiang Yijie really thought that everyone was as abnormal as emperor Yanmo? Can you beat him?


    indeed.


    When Jiang Yijie''s fist was about to fall on Jiang Mingchen''s face, Jiang Mingchen carelessly raised his foot and was about to kick over Jiang Yijie.


    However, what Jiang Mingchen didn''t expect was that the car Yifei standing next to him suddenly blocked in front of him.


    Che Yifei saw that Jiang Mingchen didn''t respond at all. He was afraid that he would get hurt. He stopped in front of him without thinking.


    Use both hands to be Jiang Yijie''s fist.


    However, Che Yifei, who had no force value at all, was not surprised to be hit on his left shoulder by Jiang Yijie.


    And because of Jiang Yijie''s strength, he fell back.


    "Ah --"


    The pain on the shoulder didn''t make the car cry out. On the contrary, a flash of panic flashed in his eyes when he fell down.


    Because she knew Jiang Mingchen was standing behind her.


    "Bang - ow! My ass! "


    Jiang Mingchen expected Che Yifei''s action because he didn''t have it at all.


    So, although I stopped the leg I was about to kick out in time.


    However, he still maintained the Golden Rooster independence. He couldn''t support it at all. The gravity of Che Yifei suddenly fell on him.


    So they fell down together.

 Chapter 635

    Che Yifei fell on Jiang Mingchen, and Jiang Mingchen was at the bottom. His ass was solid and had a close contact with the ground.


    For this sudden change, people were stunned and didn''t react at all.


    Even one of the parties'' car Yifei was stunned.


    Jiang Mingchen bared his teeth and Junlang''s face wrinkled into steamed stuffed buns.


    "I said, little Feifei, can you get up? Although I''m strong, young master, I can''t stand you falling like this! "


    Jiang Mingchen blurted out his words and didn''t find it at all. There was a little ambiguity in his words.


    The sensitive car Yifei, of course, noticed the ambiguity in his words.


    Che Yifei''s white face turned red when he brushed it. He was flustered in his eyes and hurriedly struggled to get up.


    However, the more flustered, the more mistakes.


    Che Yifei just got up and wanted to help Jiang Mingchen. However, he accidentally tripped over his foot.


    Therefore, Jiang Mingchen was a tragedy again.


    "Ow --"


    The wail was loud enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people.


    The loud voice should not be too sad.


    Che Yifei tripped this time and sat directly on Jiang Mingchen.


    Moreover, fortunately, the immortal sat in the most vulnerable place of Jiang Mingchen.


    It is conceivable how difficult it is to show that kind of sour and refreshing.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Jiang Mingchen''s miserable wail surprised Che Yifei. He stretched out his hand and rubbed Jiang Mingchen in a panic again, where she had just sat.


    "Ow --"


    Jiang Mingchen wailed again, this time with a sad difference.


    This time, there was a trace of unknown emotion Yu.


    "I''ll go! Little Feifei, you''re trying to kill me. I remember I didn''t offend you. "


    In order not to be destroyed again, Jiang Mingchen rolled on the spot and kept away from the car.


    In order to cover up the embarrassment, he deliberately shouted.


    Pit father!


    He was the one who was attacked by the little brother. He was embarrassed and embarrassed to be a wool!


    When Jiang Mingchen rolled like this, Che Yifei suddenly reacted. The place where she just sat and the place where she reached out to rub was Jiang Mingchen''s place!!


    Ah!!!!


    Dying!! She even rubbed the private part of Jiang Mingchen in front of so many people!!


    Dying!! Her face must be red now. Can she dig a hole and bury herself?


    What a shame!!! It''s embarrassing!!!


    "I, I, I don''t, I didn''t mean it, I, you..."


    Che Yifei stood up, bowed his head and stammered.


    I dare not look at Jiang Mingchen again.


    "Cough, I''m fine."


    Jiang Mingchen also stood up, touched his nose, pretended to be okay and waved his hand.


    However, is it really all right?!


    Of course not!


    His little brother was so rude to sit down, but also inexplicably ate a handful of tofu.


    Now it was a burning pain, which made him want to appease his little brother.


    However, in full view of the public, can he appease?!


    Obviously not! Therefore, he can only endure embarrassment and bend at the same time.


    "Just thanks."


    The car Yifei still bowed his head and didn''t respond. Jiang Mingchen added.


    "It''s okay, I, I didn''t help you."


    Che Yifei subconsciously looked up and suddenly looked at Jiang Mingchen''s line of sight. He immediately lowered his head again in a panic.

 Chapter 636

    Just like Jiang Mingchen is a monster.


    Jiang Mingchen took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth. It seems that it was him who had just been eaten tofu?


    How does it feel now, like the opposite?


    Zhou Tong, who finally returned to God, saw that they were embarrassed and immediately silently pulled his daughter behind him.


    Che Yifei stood behind her mother as an ostrich.


    The stunned people also gradually returned to God.


    Then, there was a smile on his face. The scene just happened should not be too funny!


    Lin Qianyi, on the other hand, was nestled in the arms of his fourth master, shrugging his shoulders and giggling, almost crying.


    The Emperor Yan Mo''s expression was still cold, but a smile flashed in his eyes.


    The big hand gently stroked the little wife''s quilt to prevent her from laughing.


    "Lin Qianyi! Don''t think I don''t know you''re laughing. Believe it or not, young master Ben broke up with you! "


    Aware of the people''s abusive eyes, Jiang Mingchen still wants to find Lin Qianyi for help.


    Who knows, it''s just... Hateful to see bad friends laughing!


    What about the agreed man? Fall!


    "Cough, I didn''t laugh! Pooh, haha -- "


    Hearing Jiang Mingchen almost gnashing his teeth, Lin Qianyi held back his smile and looked at Jiang Mingchen innocently.


    However, when he saw Jiang Mingchen''s red face, he immediately broke his work, and smiled openly.


    "Lin Qianyi! I want to break up with you for an hour. Don''t talk to me within this hour! "


    Jiang Mingchen glared and said mercilessly.


    Lin Qianyi is still laughing and can''t even speak, so he can only smile and nod.


    "Good, don''t laugh so badly. Be careful to laugh."


    Looking at the smiling man in his arms, Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth was slightly hooked, and his big hand gently patted her back.


    Di Yanmo''s words didn''t hide at all, so Jiang Mingchen heard them clearly.


    Jiang Mingchen grits his teeth and has an impulse to rush up and beat people.


    However, at the thought that Lin Qianyi and di Yanmo were both perverts of force value explosion, the impulse in their hearts suddenly withered.


    "Oh, I thought you were so powerful. You didn''t hide behind women! I tell you, speak clean. Next time you won''t be so lucky. Next time, I''ll teach you a lesson! "


    See Jiang Mingchen eat shrivel, Jiang Yijie sneer, a face disdain of Jiang Mingchen.


    He threw back what Jiang Mingchen had just said to him and said cruel words.


    Jiang Yijie''s words undoubtedly add fuel to the fire for Jiang Mingchen.


    So, Jiang Mingchen completely blew up.


    "Oh? I hide behind a woman? My mouth is not clean? Teach me? "


    Jiang Mingchen pulls up his sleeves and approaches Jiang Yijie with a dangerous face.


    Looking at this Jiang Mingchen, Jiang Yijie suddenly felt uneasy.


    "What do you want?"


    Jiang Yijie held back his legs and stared at Jiang Mingchen warily.


    "What do I want? Didn''t you say you wanted to teach me a lesson? Why are you asking me now? Your brain degenerated early? Or are you mentally disabled? "


    Jiang Mingchen looked at him sarcastically and released the poisonous tongue skill again.


    "You..."


    Jiang Yijie was angry again.


    However, before he let out cruel words, Jiang Mingchen moved first.


    Learn from Jiang Yijie''s action just now and wave it fiercely.


    Jiang Yijie was surprised and hurriedly avoided.

 Chapter 637

    However, Jiang Yijie still slowed down a step and was hit on his left face.


    "Well -"


    Jiang Yijie groaned, covered his beaten left face and stared at Jiang Mingchen in disbelief.


    After a punch, Jiang Mingchen looked at his fist and seemed dissatisfied with the strength just now.


    "Come on, let''s come again. Let me learn your lesson. How powerful it is."


    With that, Jiang Mingchen looked at Jiang Yijie provocatively.


    It looks like a weak ant when Jiang Yijie.


    Such a provocation, most people can''t help but be angry and rush forward regardless.


    Jiang Yijie is one of them.


    "Asshole! Die! "


    Jiang Yijie completely abandoned the image of a modest gentleman, did not hesitate to expose his nature, and suddenly rushed to Jiang Mingchen, who provoked him.


    Seeing Jiang Yijie''s rage, Jiang Mingchen was even happier.


    "Ah --"


    There was no accident this time. Jiang Mingchen easily kicked Jiang Yijie over.


    Jiang Yijie''s tall body suddenly fell to the ground.


    The pain of his back hitting the ground made his face ferocious.


    However, Jiang Mingchen did not let him go.


    "Tut Tut, I heard that little white face cares most about his face. I don''t know if anyone will like your little white face if I destroy your face?"


    Jiang Mingchen squatted down and looked at Jiang Yijie with a smile. His tone was full of randomness.


    "You, don''t mess around. If you dare to hurt me, I will sue you. You can''t escape with so many people watching!"


    Jiang Yijie subconsciously wants to escape from Jiang Mingchen''s eyes. His eyes are full of vigilant stares at Jiang Mingchen.


    However, proud of him, he still didn''t know how to live or die and released cruel words again.


    "Really?"


    Jiang Mingchen raised his eyebrows carelessly. "It seems that you did it to me first just now? I can defend myself at most. Everyone here can testify. "


    Jiang Mingchen said with a smile.


    Then, under Jiang Yijie''s frightened eyes, he waved his fist again and attacked his face without hesitation.


    Jiang Mingchen easily controlled Jiang Yijie, and his fist fell on Jiang Yijie''s face.


    Jiang Yijie, who has no resistance, can only bear the falling fists, which makes his handsome face gradually swollen.


    "Ah - ah - help, kill! Save me... "


    Jiang Yijie, who finally couldn''t bear Jiang Mingchen''s violent attack, gave up his self-esteem and asked for help from the people around him.


    However, watching Jiang Mingchen beat people hard, no one dared to come forward.


    Finally, Jiang Yijie looked at the stunned Kang Xianer, "Miss Kang, save me, save me!"


    Kang xian''er suddenly regained consciousness and opened her mouth to Shangjiang Yijie''s eyes for help, but she couldn''t say a word.


    Jiang Mingchen, who beat hard, suddenly turned to Kang Xianer and threatened fiercely:


    "I don''t have any pity for you. You dare to save him. I even beat you!"


    After warning Kang Xianer, Jiang Mingchen focused on beating Jiang Yijie again, without scruples about the eyes of the public.


    Facing the threat of Jiang Mingchen''s red fruit, Kang Xianer subconsciously wanted to break out, but looked at his ruthlessness.


    Although he was angry, he dared not say a word.


    "Yi Yi? What''s up? What happened? "


    When Jiang Mingchen beat others to forget himself, Jiang Haicheng pushed Xia Yuwei through the crowd and came to Lin Qianyi.

 Chapter 638

    Jiang Haicheng, who was finally shocked by the news here, just came over and turned around to see his son beating people. He was immediately angry.


    "Smelly boy! what are you doing?! I didn''t watch you for a while, and I made trouble again! "


    Jiang Haicheng, who has always been gentle, roared at Jiang Mingchen like an angry lion.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Jiang Mingchen immediately shrunk his neck, and the beating action stopped instantly.


    Like slowing down, Jiang Mingchen slowly turned his head and saw his father''s angry face.


    Jiang Mingchen wailed in his heart and looked down at Jiang Yijie, who had been beaten into a pig''s head by him. His heart suddenly balanced a little.


    Jiang Mingchen let go of Jiang Yijie. When he stood up, he seemed to inadvertently step on Jiang Yijie''s hand and foot.


    "Ah --"


    Jiang Yijie, who was beaten to death, almost fainted after another wail.


    Jiang Mingchen completely ignored his wailing, and then walked smartly to his father.


    "Dad, why are you here? Don''t you appreciate the paintings?"


    Jiang Mingchen said with a smile.


    Totally ignored. Jiang Haicheng yelled at him just now.


    "You make such a big noise, I''m not deaf! What other paintings do you admire! "


    Jiang Haicheng''s anger didn''t disappear. He glared at the laughing Jiang Mingchen fiercely, "say! What trouble have you caused me, you smelly boy? "


    Jiang Mingchen shrugged innocently, "I didn''t make trouble. They bothered us. Moreover, it was his first hand. I just fought back in self-defense."


    After listening to Jiang Mingchen''s explanation, the people took a slight draw from the corners of their mouths and looked at Jiang Mingchen''s eyes. How strange they looked.


    However, when Jiang Haicheng appeared, many people recognized him.


    At the same time, I also know the identity of Jiang Mingchen.


    Many people want to please. After all, Jiang Haicheng''s international identity has a lot of weight.


    However, as soon as he thought that there might be another health chief to come later, the restless man immediately settled down.


    Compared with Jiang Haicheng, the ruthless leader Kang can''t offend him.


    "Smelly boy, do you think I''m blind?"


    Jiang Haicheng''s anger suddenly rose again.


    I believe that if the occasion here is not wrong, Jiang Haicheng will chase Jiang Mingchen and beat him up.


    "Haicheng, don''t be angry first. Listen to Mingchen''s explanation first."


    Seeing Jiang Haicheng''s anger, Xia Yuwei quickly took his hand and comforted him.


    It is said that the power of a lover is infinite.


    Sure enough, Xia Yuwei''s persuasion made Jiang Haicheng, who was in a rage, suddenly put out the fire.


    "Well, well, listen to him."


    Jiang Haicheng quickly put away his anger, looked down gently at Xia Yuwei and said softly.


    Jiang Mingchen despised his father for his face change.


    There is no one but his father who pays more attention to color than son.


    Of course, he would never dare to say it.


    Otherwise, waiting for him will be his father''s towering anger and beat him to death!


    "Come on, smelly boy, what''s the trouble!"


    When Jiang Haicheng looked at his son again, he suddenly turned fierce again, but his tone was a lot milder.


    Jiang Mingchen despised his father''s face again, opened his mouth and just wanted to explain.


    However, there was a lot of noise outside.

 Chapter 639

    From the large French window on the right, you can clearly see that two helicopters are landing on the huge square outside the exhibition.


    The military helicopter, let everyone know that Kang Junyan, the youngest head of country a, is really coming!


    Looking at the movement outside, Lin Qianyi''s bright eyes twinkled with curious light.


    Jiang Mingchen followed the car and frowned, and a touch of worry flashed in his eyes.


    The happiest is Kang Xianer.


    Kang Xianer, who had just been oppressed, finally raised her eyebrows and felt the flattering eyes of everyone.


    "Oh! My cousin is here. See how I teach you! "


    Kang Xianer knows Kang Haicheng, but now she is angry and doesn''t care about Kang Haicheng''s identity.


    Looking at Kang Xianer''s proud appearance, Jiang Mingchen didn''t refute for the first time, with a trace of dignity in his eyes.


    Even if Kang Xianer just said that Kang Junyan came back, Jiang Mingchen worried at the beginning and immediately overturned Kang Xianer''s words.


    He always believed that how could the head of a day-to-day organization deal with these small things?


    However, what he never thought was that he was really wrong!


    Seeing that Jiang Mingchen stopped talking, Kang Xianer was even more proud.


    Suddenly, neat footsteps came from the corridor not far from the stairs.


    Listening to those neat footsteps, people couldn''t help but be nervous. Even their bodies were unconsciously straight.


    Before everyone looked at the capital, they felt a trend of killing and awed from the bottom of their hearts.


    Lin Qianyi looked at the corridor, and there was no tension in his eyes except curiosity.


    After all, she already has a powerful fourth master around her.


    She was almost immune to other strengths.


    A moment later, they saw a man with sharp short hair, a face as firm as sculpture and military boots.


    His dark eyes revealed ruthlessness, which made people feel cold and dare not look at him.


    On both sides of the man''s back, followed by three soldiers, each with a face of Xiao Su, people can''t help but fear.


    This man is undoubtedly the youngest head of country a - Kang Junyan.


    Kang Junyan''s ruthless eyes swept through the crowd.


    They just felt a chill rising in their hearts and unconsciously lowered their heads, just like bowing down to be ministers.


    Everyone consciously made way.


    "What''s going on?"


    Kang Junyan glanced at the two sides holding each other, looked coldly at Kang Xianer and asked coldly.


    Kang Xianer lowered her head in fear of Kang Junyan''s cold eyes.


    "Don, cousin, yes, that''s right. They just abused me and hurt both my friends. If it weren''t for your cousin, they would even beat me."


    Kang Xianer stammered because she was afraid, but she finished the matter.


    However, her words were completely biased towards her side.


    There was no mention of her side''s first trouble and first action.


    Jiang Haicheng, who had dealt with countless big scenes, couldn''t help frowning when he saw Kang Junyan.


    Thinking in my heart, I''m afraid it''s hard to do this time.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Haicheng couldn''t help staring at his son.


    Jiang Mingchen, who was stared at, touched his nose innocently.


    "Hey, you are too good at gossiping, aren''t you? Why didn''t you say you provoked us first? Why don''t you say you did it to me first? "


    Jiang Mingchen''s heart was full of fear for Kang Junyan, but he still chose to defend.

 Chapter 640

    Jiang Haicheng frowned more tightly, but he didn''t interrupt his son.


    Because he didn''t know the whole story, and he believed that his son could be alone.


    Even if it really doesn''t work in the end, it''s the same if he starts again.


    "You!"


    Kang Xianer didn''t expect that at this time, Jiang Mingchen dared to refute.


    A flustered look flashed in her eyes. What she hated most was that others lied to him.


    If he knows that she lied to him, she will never come to a good end!


    "Cousin, listen to me. We just said a few words to them, and then they started to beat Xuezhen. Yijie was just angry and started to fight him."


    Kang xian''er bowed her head and explained with trembling.


    "Fart! What? She said a few words. She''s a personal attack, okay! I... "


    After listening to Kang Xianer''s words, Jiang Mingchen fried his hair.


    However, before he had finished his words, he stopped completely.


    Just because Kang Junyan cast his cold eyes on him.


    The dark eyes narrowed slightly and sent out extremely dangerous information, which could not help but frighten people from the bottom of my heart.


    Kang Junyan glanced at Jiang Mingchen, then looked at Kang Xianer again, and a sharp flash flashed in his eyes.


    "I''ll give you another chance, say!"


    Kang Junyan''s voice was so strong that he almost made Kang Xianer cry.


    "I, I, I don''t know."


    Finally, under Kang Junyan''s cold eyes.


    Kang xian''er completely ran away and shook her head again and again. Her body trembled violently because of fear.


    Everyone was stunned at this change.


    Those who originally wanted to please Kang Xianer retreated silently away from them.


    Kang Junyan''s eyes were cold, and the coldness in his eyes was even worse.


    Kang Junyan glanced at Kang Xianer and then fixed his eyes on Zhang Xuezhen lying on the ground.


    "You say."


    After Kang Junyan''s arrival, Zhang Xuezhen, who was still very excited, immediately tried to reduce her sense of existence after realizing that the situation was wrong.


    Now that Kang Junyan named her, Zhang Xuezhen almost didn''t cry on the spot.


    "My patience is limited."


    Seeing that Zhang Xuezhen didn''t speak, Kang Junyan''s tone was cold again.


    "I said, I said, I said!"


    Zhang Xuezhen quickly panicked and nodded, ignoring the pain in her body because of her actions.


    In the face of Kang Junyan, who is ruthless and ruthless, Zhang Xuezhen dare not lie at all.


    Can only tell the story honestly.


    Finally, under Zhang Xuezhen''s frightened narration, the people finally knew the truth.


    After listening to Zhang Xuezhen.


    Kang Junyan''s eyes looked in the direction of Lin Qianyi.


    Lin Qianyi''s eyes have always been on Kang Junyan. Therefore, as soon as he looked over, they looked at each other instantly.


    Lin Qianyi nodded to him and smiled friendly.


    Kang Junyan also nodded to her slightly invisible, and the coldness in his eyes converged a little.


    Just when people thought that Kang Junyan would do something to Lin Qianyi.


    Kang Junyan looked down at Zhang Xuezhen again and said ruthlessly, "which hand?"


    "What?"


    Zhang Xuezhen was stunned and looked up in subconscious amazement.


    "Which hand?"


    Kang Junyan said it again with rare patience.


    Immediately, the crowd saw that he took out the pistol from his waist, opened it, and skillfully held it in his hand.

 Chapter 641

    The people were surprised. Their legs unconsciously retreated, widened their eyes and looked at Kang Junyan incredulously.


    Looking at Kang Junyan''s pistol, everyone understood what he had just said.


    People''s fear of Kang Junyan instantly escalated into fear.


    Kang Junyan''s ruthless name is undoubtedly more down-to-earth.


    It''s cruel enough to be merciless and shoot at his cousin''s friends.


    If there is anyone colder than Kang Junyan, the only one is the current owner of the imperial family - Emperor Yanmo!


    "No, no, no!! No, no, please don''t. I don''t dare anymore. Please let me go, let me go... "


    Zhang Xuezhen also understood Kang Junyan''s meaning. Looking at the dark pistol, she immediately begged for mercy in panic.


    However, Kang Junyan was unmoved. The gun in his hand was slowly raised and aimed at her right hand.


    "No, no, no, you can''t..."


    Zhang Xuezhen shook her head wildly and climbed aside to escape.


    "In my Kang Junyan, nothing is impossible."


    Kang Junyan''s cold voice, like a devil, penetrated into Zhang Xuezhen''s ears, making her feel the breath of death.


    Suddenly, Zhang Xuezhen glanced at Kang Xianer and grabbed her right leg with both hands.


    "Xian''er, help me, help me!! You are my brother''s girlfriend. I''m your little aunt. You must save me! "


    Zhang Xuezhen seemed to grasp a straw and asked Kang Xianer for help in fear.


    However, Kang Xianer, who was caught by Zhang Xuezhen''s right leg, only felt that she was caught by the devil of hell and wanted to drag her to hell.


    The fear in her heart made Kang Xianer fiercely want to pull out her legs.


    "You, you let go, you let go!!!"


    Kang xian''er screamed at Zhang Xuezhen in horror. The fear in her eyes was not concealed.


    If she dares to save Zhang Xuezhen, Kang Xianer fully believes that her cousin will definitely aim the cold muzzle at her!


    The fear of death shrouded Kang Xianer, making her ignore Zhang Xuezhen''s call for help and her past feelings.


    I just want to get rid of Zhang Xuezhen and not be implicated by her.


    Kang Xianer''s action made Zhang Xuezhen grasp her leg more like a devil.


    "Kang Xianer!! How can you not save me? I''m your sister-in-law! Are you worthy of my brother? Are you worthy of me!! Help me!!! "


    Regardless of the severe pain on her body, Zhang Xuezhen grabbed Kang Xianer''s life-saving straw, raised her scarlet eyes and shouted at Kang Xianer.


    "No, no, no, no, no, you let go, let go!! You die! "


    For fear of being punished by Kang Junyan for Zhang Xuezhen''s words, Kang Xianer shouted wildly and denied it.


    The fear in her heart became bigger and bigger. Kang Xianer suddenly raised her other foot, stepped fiercely on Zhang Xuezhen and grabbed his hands.


    "Ah --"


    The sharp pain in her hand made Zhang Xuezhen scream.


    The sad cry almost rang through the huge exhibition site.


    The sad cry came into the ears of the people. They were cold in their hearts and showed a look of unbearable at the same time.


    Looking at the two entangled people, they had to sigh:


    People are selfish. In the face of death, how many people can abandon their lives for their friends?


    Lin Qianyi, who has been watching the play closely, was not surprised that Kang Xianer''s dog bit the dog bone.

 Chapter 642

    After all, she has seen too much of such a play.


    She always knew the coolness of human nature.


    Fortunately, though.


    She met true friends who could give up life for her, and she could also give up life for them.


    And the fourth master who loves her deeply.


    She is really a very lucky person.


    Thinking of this, Lin Qianyi''s mouth slightly lifted a radian, and his small hand held the fourth master''s big hand and tightly linked with it.


    Looking at the big and small hands with tight fingers, the bright eyes are shining with incomparably dazzling light.


    Let emperor Yanmo, who has been watching her, couldn''t help being attracted by the light in her eyes and wanted to hug her into her bones and blood.


    Never separate.


    "Kang Xianer!!! If you don''t save me, I''ll never let you go!! I''ll pull you down when I die... Bang - "


    Kang Xianer''s ruthlessness makes Zhang Xuezhen more crazy. Her scream is like a fierce ghost, which makes people frightened.


    However, before she finished her words, a gunshot suddenly sounded, completely startling the people.


    "Ah -- ah, ah --"


    Kangjunyan''s cold face, no one because of Zhang Xuezhen''s miserable, but there is no fluctuation.


    After aiming at Zhang Xuezhen''s right hand, he pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    The bullet hit Zhang Xuezhen''s arm with accuracy.


    The sharp pain on her arm made Zhang Xuezhen scream a hundred times more miserable than before.


    Gradually, Zhang Xuezhen''s scream became weaker and weaker, and finally completely fainted.


    But her left hand still clung to Kang Xianer.


    Blood on Zhang Xuezhen''s arm.


    The floor was dyed red in an instant. At this look, it was really like a fierce ghost holding Kang Xianer''s leg and asking for his life.


    As soon as the gunshot rang out, the people were even careful to breathe for fear of being stared at by Kang Junyan, a ruthless man.


    "Ah --"


    Kang Xianer, who was stunned by the gunshot, recovered.


    Seeing the blood all over her body, Zhang Xuezhen grabbed her leg. She didn''t know whether she was dead or alive. She was immediately frightened and screamed. Her legs collapsed and sat on the ground.


    "Shut up."


    Kang Junyan drank coldly and pointed the cold muzzle of the gun at Kang Xianer.


    Kang Xianer suddenly covered her mouth.


    Seeing the muzzle of the gun aimed at her, his eyes widened, his eyes were full of panic, and he shook his head madly.


    Kang Junyan mercilessly glanced at her, then moved the muzzle of the gun and aimed at Jiang Yijie, who was lying on the ground and full of fear.


    "No -"


    Seeing the cold muzzle of the gun, he aimed at him. The panic in Jiang Yijie''s eyes almost swallowed him.


    "Bang -"


    However, before he began to beg for mercy, the startling gunfire resounded through the huge exhibition site again.


    The bullet hit Jiang Yijie''s right arm with accuracy again, and the blood suddenly surged out and dyed the ground red.


    Jiang Yijie, who was already seriously injured, fainted before he could scream.


    Watching Jiang Yijie faint again, Kang Xianer''s fear magnified infinitely.


    She almost fainted on the spot.


    Just when everyone thought that the matter was over, Kang Junyan pointed the gun at Kang Xianer again, his cousin.


    The pupils of the people contracted violently again, and their eyes were full of unbelievable. They only felt a cold rising from the bottom of their hearts.


    Kang Junyan is going to fight Kang Xianer?!


    That''s his cousin! He is so ruthless that even his cousin can shoot mercilessly?!

 Chapter 643

    Looking at the cold muzzle of the gun and aiming at himself again, Kang Xianer''s eyes suddenly widened, and tears kept falling uncontrollably.


    "No, no, no, don, cousin, no, no!! I''m your cousin. I''m your cousin. You can''t... Bang -- "


    Kang xian''er trembled violently, looked at the muzzle of the gun in horror and shook his head madly.


    However, before she finished, Kang Junyan pulled the trigger and the bullet shot into her left arm accurately.


    "Ah --"


    Kang xian''er''s miserable cry suddenly sounded, and then suddenly returned to silence.


    Glancing at the three people lying on the ground and fainting to death, Kang Junyan said coldly to the soldiers behind him, "deal with it."


    "Yes, chief."


    The six soldiers responded in unison.


    Then, quickly come forward and lift the three people who fainted on the ground away from the scene.


    Although people have been carried away, the shocking blood on the ground makes everyone creepy.


    After dealing with the three, Kang Junyan turned to Lin Qianyi.


    Seeing Kang Junyan''s move, everyone was surprised again. They imagined the tragic end of waiting. A touch of pity could not help but appear in their eyes.


    Sure enough, those who offend Kang Junyan will come to no good end, even his relatives.


    Looking at Kang Junyan coming towards them, Jiang Mingchen''s pupils suddenly contracted and his eyes were full of dignity.


    "What do you want?"


    Jiang Mingchen stood in front of Kang Junyan, raised his head and stared at Kang Junyan without fear.


    Of course, if you ignore his tight nerves, he will really have no fear.


    Looking at Jiang Mingchen who blocked his way, Kang Junyan looked the same, and his cold eyes didn''t fluctuate at all.


    "Get out of the way."


    Kang Junyan opened his mouth coldly, and his cold tone seemed to freeze Jiang Mingchen.


    Jiang Mingchen was cold in his heart, but he remained firm.


    "Why should I get out of the way?"


    Jiang Mingchen was not afraid of death, and his mouth was stiff.


    "Chief Kang, this is Jiang Haicheng. He is my son. If you offend me, please forgive me."


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Jiang Haicheng immediately came forward and pulled his son behind him. He apologized to Kang Junyan.


    Jiang Haicheng just revealed his identity and didn''t say that he didn''t care about his son for his face.


    Because he knows that the most annoying thing for people in high positions is the threat of others.


    If he really threatened, their fate would only be worse.


    So, he broke his identity, but he just wanted to gamble.


    "Dad."


    Jiang Mingchen frowned, full of complex cries.


    Jiang Haicheng glared at him and then said to Kang Junyan:


    "Chief Kang, I''m their parent. If you think they should be punished, I''ll punish them instead."


    Kang Haicheng didn''t make too many excuses, because he knew that explanation was useless.


    With Kang Junyan''s temperament, as long as he thinks you are wrong, he is wrong.


    Looking at the two people in front of him, Kang Junyan frowned, and his cold eyes flashed a dark light.


    Kang Junyan''s reaction made everyone present tremble, and he didn''t even dare to breathe too hard.


    Xia Yuwei, sitting in a wheelchair, is full of anxiety and worry in her eyes and wants to turn her wheelchair.


    For the maintenance of the ginger family and their son, Lin Qianyi felt warm in his heart and looked involuntarily at his mother.

 Chapter 644

    Her mother, this time, will be really happy.


    "Uncle Jiang, Mingchen, don''t worry. He won''t do anything to us."


    Lin Qianyi smiled and comforted Jiang Haicheng and Jiang Mingchen.


    Hearing the speech, both the father and son of the Jiang family suddenly turned to look at Lin Qianyi with unspeakable shock in their eyes.


    Because they know that Lin Qianyi will not lie to them in this joint eye.


    Suddenly, both of them saw the Emperor Yan Mo who had been holding Lin Qianyi.


    In an instant, something flashed through their minds.


    The father and son of the Jiang family looked at each other silently and seemed to ask: is it because of Emperor Yan Mo?


    However, Emperor Yanmo is even the invisible emperor of city a, but Kang Junyan is the head of state a.


    There are still some differences between the two identities.


    Will Kang Junyan really let them go for emperor Yanmo?


    They were not sure. However, seeing the self-confidence in Lin Qianyi''s eyes, they immediately believed most of them.


    A moment later, the ginger family made way for Kang Junyan.


    However, their eyes were fixed on Kang Junyan.


    It was as if he would rush up as soon as he had any adverse action.


    After hearing Lin Qianyi''s words, the people looked different.


    Some are surprised, some are unbelievable, and of course, some ridicule that Lin Qianyi is talking nonsense.


    However, at the next moment, everyone, without exception, showed a look of shock and disbelief.


    "Satisfied?"


    Kang Junyan walked straight to Emperor Yanmo and looked at emperor Yanmo with cold eyes.


    Emperor Yan Mo''s cold piercing eyes nodded slightly to his line of sight, "not bad."


    Smelling the speech, Kang Junyan''s face was miraculous, which aroused a smile, and his cold eyes were also stained with a smile.


    "Not bad? That is not satisfied? Do you want me to end them? "


    Although Kang Junyan''s voice was cold, it eased a lot.


    "Your proposal is good."


    Emperor Yan Mo said with the trend.


    After his fourth master finished saying this, Lin Qianyi seemed to see a trace of helplessness from Kang Junyan''s eyes?


    Lin Qianyi slightly raised his eyebrows, and his bright eyes twinkled with curious light.


    The relationship between them doesn''t seem to be as simple as that between my uncle and my brother-in-law, right?


    Kang Junyan put away his pistol, clapped his hand on emperor Yanmo''s shoulder and said like a joke: "do you want the old man to break my leg?"


    Emperor Yan Mo raised his eyebrows, and a touch of evil spirit came up at the corner of his mouth, "are you still afraid of the old man? The whole Kang family, who have you been afraid of? "


    Kang Junyan nodded as if he agreed, "I''m not afraid of the Kang family. The only person that can make Kang Junyan afraid of is you."


    "That''s really my pleasure."


    Emperor Yanmo patted him on the shoulder.


    Just then, the six soldiers who had returned stood respectfully behind Kang Junyan to report.


    "Report to the chief, it has been handled."


    Kang Junyan nodded coldly, and then said to Emperor Yan Mo, "I should go, together?"


    Emperor Yan Mo looked at his curious little wife and nodded slightly, "OK."


    Then he said to Xia Yuwei, "Mom, I''ll go with Yi first."


    For the sudden change in front of her, Xia Yuwei couldn''t return to her mind. She nodded subconsciously and replied, "OK, drive carefully."


    Then, under the public''s attention, Lin Qianyi left.

 Chapter 645

    Until their figure could no longer be seen, they suddenly made a noise.


    What did they see?!


    The ruthless Kang Junyan smiled?!


    Moreover, he has such a good attitude towards that man. What''s the relationship between them?


    Moreover, Kang Junyan just said that the only person he was afraid of was the man!


    This really shocked everyone.


    In the eyes of everyone, there was an indelible shock.


    The heart secretly guessed who emperor Yanmo was and what relationship he had with Kang Junyan.


    However, no matter how they guessed, they didn''t guess a clue.


    So they looked at Jiang Mingchen and others.


    However, will Jiang Mingchen tell them?


    The answer is absolutely not! He is still young. People love the car. The car has a flat tire. They don''t want to die so early, okay!


    Those two men, no matter which one, he can''t afford to provoke, and he can''t afford to hurt!


    "How are you doing?"


    A few people walked out slowly. Emperor Yanmo said to Kang Junyan.


    Kang Junyan''s look became a little dignified. "Recently, his wife is not flat. Soon, there should be a hard war."


    Thinking of those clowns, Kang Junyan flashed an obliteration in his cold eyes.


    Emperor Yan Mo patted him on the shoulder. His good brother said, "if you need anything, just open your mouth."


    Kang Junyan''s cold face softened slightly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be polite to you, and I won''t make Xiaowei sad, so I''ll be fine."


    When referring to Emperor Yanwei, Kang Junyan''s is still cold, but a touch of doting flashed in his dark eyes.


    Lin Qianyi saw it clearly and sighed in his heart:


    Even if how cold a person is, he will be different in front of his lover.


    For example, the fourth master of her family, for example, Kang Junyan, who is also called ruthless with the fourth master of her family.


    Love is great.


    Soon, several people walked not far from the helicopter.


    Stop, Kang Junyan looks at Lin Qianyi, "sister-in-law."


    "Ah? You call me? "


    For Kang Junyan''s sudden sister-in-law, Lin shallow Eaton was stunned. How could he call him sister-in-law?


    He is the brother-in-law of his fourth master, and he is also her brother-in-law.


    It seems that he saw Lin Qianyi''s question. Kang Junyan explained:


    "Ah Mo and I have always been good brothers. Although I am older than him, he is better than me."


    So he called her sister-in-law.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi suddenly realized.


    "Sister in law, my good brother, has never cared about anything, including his life."


    Kang Junyan sincerely said to Lin Qianyi:


    "After you appear, the only thing he cares about is his sister-in-law. Therefore, please cherish my brother. Even if he does anything extreme, it is because of his sister-in-law."


    "So don''t be afraid of him. You have to believe that the only person in the world who won''t hurt you is him."


    Kang Junyan''s words were full of seriousness and sincerity, as if he entrusted Emperor Yan Mo to Lin Qianyi.


    He said these words to Lin Qianyi because he had seen the most crazy and cold-blooded side of emperor Yanmo.


    Whenever he thought of it, he couldn''t help but be frightened. At the same time, he was afraid that his brother would become crazy and cold-blooded again one day.


    Therefore, he made a request to Lin Qianyi.


    Kang Junyan''s words made Lin Qianyi look dignified. She nodded heavily and said:


    "I know, and I absolutely believe in Yanmo. No matter what happens, I will stand on his side and never leave."

 Chapter 646

    Although I''ve heard it countless times, my little wife''s promise.


    However, Emperor Yan Mo''s deep eyes, as always, became dazzling because of her words.


    Kang Junyan took their expressions into his eyes and completely put down their worries.


    "That sister-in-law, ah Mo, please."


    Kang Junyan nodded to Lin Qianyi and did not doubt her commitment, because he believed in his brother''s vision.


    Immediately, Kang Junyan stretched out his hand to Emperor Yanmo, "take good care of your sister-in-law and be careful."


    If Kang Junyan has something to point to.


    Emperor Yanmo reached out and shook his hand and understood what he meant, "I know, you too. Although they are clowns, they still have to be on guard."


    They looked at each other and smiled.


    "I''m leaving."


    Kang Junyan nodded slightly to them, then turned straight and walked to the helicopter not far away.


    Looking at the helicopter rising high and leaving, Lin Qianyi always had a smile on his mouth.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Emperor Yan Mo stroked his little wife''s small face and asked her to look into his eyes.


    Lin Qianyi subconsciously rubbed his big hand, felt his warmth, and the radian of the corner of his mouth was even worse.


    "No, I think it''s really lucky to make true friends and brothers in life."


    Very lucky, the fourth master of her family can have this sincere brother.


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Yan Mo Junmei became softer and softer. He hugged her waist and walked to the parking place.


    "Well, I''m lucky."


    Fortunately, I met my little wife.


    They hugged each other and walked slowly, like a pair of old husband and wife, supporting each other, which seemed very warm.


    Inside the car.


    "By the way, Yan Mo, how do you two know each other?"


    Lin Qianyi''s bright eyes looked at his fourth master curiously.


    She really wants to know how two people who are so cold become brothers.


    Don''t they all say that homosexuals repel each other?


    Why did they get here, but it''s the opposite?


    To the small wife bright eyes, Emperor Yan ink head gently scraped her nose tip, doting way, "want to know?"


    "Yes, yes, I really want to know."


    Lin Qianyi''s eyes lit up and nodded again and again.


    "Yes, but..."


    "But what?"


    Lin Qianyi blinked and asked unprepared.


    Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth aroused a touch of evil charm, and his deep eyes flashed a smile, "kiss me and I''ll tell you."


    According to the little wife''s past reaction, it should blow up, right?


    The appearance of his little wife is like a little fox. He really loves it.


    However, to Emperor Yanmo''s surprise, Lin Qianyi didn''t blow up this time.


    Instead, he gave him a crisp kiss.


    Looking at the surprised eyes of his fourth master, Lin Qianyi smiled brightly and flashed a touch of cunning in his eyes.


    "Well, I''ll kiss you. Say it quickly."


    Said, looking forward to him, waiting for him to tell.


    The cunning in Lin Qianyi''s eyes did not escape the eyes of Emperor Yan mo.


    Quickly raised his big hand, clasped the back of her head, grabbed her red lips and tasted them carefully.


    Lin Qianyi''s eyes widened and a funny flash flashed in his eyes.


    The fourth master of her family, is this a shame to anger?


    A long time later, when Lin Qianyi was about to be kissed faint, Emperor Yanmo let her go.


    Hold the soft little man in your arms and gently touch her quilt to give her comfort.


    Emperor Yan Mo''s deep eyes flashed helplessness. Even if he kissed countless times, his little wife still didn''t learn to breathe.

 Chapter 647

    It seems that we have to practice more in the future.


    "When I was eight years old, I was thrown into the army by the old man as an heir. The emperor''s family has never been peaceful. Many people want my successor''s life."


    Di Yanmo''s jaw lowered Lin Qianyi''s head and spoke about the past.


    "I escaped many assassinations, but once I almost died. Junyan saved me. From then on, we became brothers.


    As the eldest son of the Kang family, Junyan also has people who want his life. "


    Hearing that his fourth master was almost dead, Lin Qianyi was suffocated and almost didn''t let her breathe.


    Bright eyes, is unable to hide the heartache.


    The little hand held the fourth master''s big hand, tightly, as if silently telling him that there was her around him now.


    Whether it is dangerous or not, she will always advance and retreat with him.


    "So, did you save Kang Junyan later?"


    Lin Qianyi nestled in the arms of the fourth master, listened to his heartbeat and asked.


    "Yes."


    Emperor Yanmo hugged her for a few minutes, "five years, five whole years, we spent in assassination and death. Finally, we went back alive."


    Lin Qianyi''s nose was sour and he had an impulse to cry.


    At the age of eight, the fourth master of her family faced such a cruel situation at the age of eight.


    If ordinary people, eight year old children, I''m afraid they will be spoiled in their mother''s arms.


    She always knew that the fourth master who could stand at the top must have paid a lot.


    But she never knew that she almost lost her life.


    The fourth master of her family''s present position, but as shown, he bought it with his life.


    Suddenly, Lin Qianyi''s mind came back to the scene that she met the fourth master in a coma on the beach 15 years ago.


    With a pain in his heart, he asked hard, "was it because of assassination that you were in a coma on the beach?"


    Aware of the little wife''s slightly nasal voice, Emperor Yanmo gently stroked her back and comforted her silently.


    "Well, it was sent by Emperor Peiping."


    Emperor Yan Mo responded calmly, as if the cruelty of the past could not affect him at all.


    For his fourth master''s calm, Lin Qianyi only felt more and more heartache, and the tears in his eyes fell unconsciously,


    The burning tears, dripping on the hands of the two people, scalded their hearts.


    "Don''t cry, it''s over."


    Emperor Yan Mo raised his little wife''s chin and deep eyes, full of doting and irreducible tenderness.


    Bow your head and gently kiss away her tears, just like treating a peerless treasure.


    The tender kiss fell into Lin Qianyi''s eyes, but made the tears flow more fiercely.


    "Don''t cry, darling, I''m fine. At the moment I met you, all the cruelty I encountered was worth it."


    Emperor Yan Mo''s handsome face was full of tenderness, and the corners of his mouth evoked a happy arc.


    "Because I experienced so much cruelty, I got you, my little wife, if life can be chosen.


    I still choose to be emperor Yanmo, meet you, fall in love with you, and keep you firmly in my arms. I can never escape. "


    Now, Lin Qianyi''s tears couldn''t stop, as if he wanted to dry his tears all his life.


    "I won''t run away, no, never!"


    Lin Qianyi threw himself into the arms of his fourth master, hugged him, buried his face in his neck, and clearly felt his temperature.

 Chapter 648

    "I love you, Yanmo. I will love you all the time. I only love you forever."


    If I can, I''d rather bear all the cruelty for you and let me meet you. In this way, won''t you experience such a cruel situation?


    The damp heat from his neck made Emperor Yan ink scarlet. His deep eyes were full of amazing love.


    It''s like burning everything for the one you love.


    "What you said, you can''t leave me in the future. Even if you die, I won''t let you leave again."


    Emperor Yanmo hugged people tightly into his arms, as if to integrate the people in his arms into his bones and blood.


    "Forever, you can only be the person of my Emperor Yan Mo! Even death! "


    Emperor Yan Mo''s overbearing declaration did not hide his ruthlessness and strong possessiveness.


    Deep eyes are full of destruction and love.


    At the same time, he clearly felt how deep his love for Lin Qianyi was.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Diyan Weijia.


    bedroom.


    "Mom, mom, Dad, you''re getting up. Get up. The sun is up."


    Kang Zixuan, an eight year old steamed stuffed bun, stood in front of his parents'' bedroom, patted the door and shouted.


    If you look carefully, you can still see that there is a trace of curiosity in his dark eyes.


    For parents who have separated for a short time and hid in the room after meeting.


    At the beginning of the doubt, to grievance, and then to the present curiosity.


    He has been curious since he was four years old. He knows that he is eight years old now. He hasn''t guessed what game his parents are playing hiding in the room.


    Seeing no response in the bedroom, Kang Zixuan shouted again, "Dad, get up! Grandpa asked the housekeeper to pick you up. "


    With that, Kang Zixuan turned his eyes and put his ears on the door to listen to the movement inside.


    Click~


    When Kang Zixuan just put his ear on the door, the door opened.


    Kang Zixuan quickly stood up guilty and looked up at his father. "Dad, what did you play with mom last night? Hasn''t mom got up yet? "


    With that, Kang Zixuan looked into the room.


    However, he was blocked by Kang Junyan''s tall body.


    "I''ll go down later. You have your own breakfast first."


    Kang Junyan didn''t answer his question. When he finished, he closed the door.


    Looking at the closed door, Kang Zixuan made a grimace.


    Hum, if you don''t tell him, he will guess what they are doing in the room one day!


    Immediately, Kang Zixuan went downstairs to have breakfast with full confidence.


    inside bedroom.


    Emperor Yanwei, who was nestled in such a big bed, drilled out his head and stretched out a hand to grasp the alarm clock on the bedside table.


    "What time is it?"


    Emperor Yanwei, who had not caught the alarm clock for a long time, asked vaguely.


    Kang Zixuan sat down at the edge of the bed and looked at her bare arm full of ambiguous marks.


    Cold eyes, gradually emerged hot.


    He leaned over and kissed her red lips. When he had had enough, Kang Junyan replied in a hoarse voice, "nine o''clock, it''s still early. Go to bed."


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Yan gave a faint ''um'' and then continued to sleep.


    Looking at his slightly tired wife, Kang Junyan''s cold and resolute face softened a lot.


    A moment later, Kang Junyan stretched out the arm of the quilt and gently put it back into the quilt.


    After changing his clothes, Kang Junyan left the bedroom silently.

 Chapter 649

    "Young master, the master asked me to take you to the old house."


    As soon as Kang Junyan came downstairs, a housekeeper in his seventies stood in the hall and said respectfully to Kang Junyan.


    Kang Junyan glanced at him without expression, and then walked to the dining room.


    The housekeeper opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but finally closed his mouth.


    Today''s young master, he can''t offend.


    After eating breakfast with his son, Kang Junyan stepped out of the villa under the anxious eyes of the housekeeper.


    Kang''s old house.


    "Brother, you see, he hasn''t come yet. It''s not our business to make it clear!"


    Kang Changhua, the real brother of the Kang family, said angrily to the Kang family.


    The old man of Kang''s family didn''t look any better. He just wanted to speak.


    At this time, Kang Junyan walked into the hall with calm steps and a face full of Xiao su. Ignoring the dissatisfied eyes of the people present, he went to the single sofa and sat down.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?"


    Kang Junyan glanced at the five people sitting in the hall and said with an expressionless cold face.


    "You! What''s your attitude? You won''t pay attention to my grandfather! "


    Kang Changguang, the old man of the Kang family, was angry at Kang Junyan''s arrogance.


    "Should I pay attention to you?"


    Kang Junyan''s cold eyes shot at Kang Changguang without any meaning of respect and fear.


    "You! You, this villain! Who are you talking to? "


    Kang Changguang used to be a commander. Although he has retired now, his remaining power is still there. No one has ever dared to speak to him like this.


    Of course, except Kang Junyan.


    "Dad, don''t be angry. Junyan didn''t mean it. He may have been delayed by important things. You know, Junyan is the head. Of course, he has a lot to deal with."


    Seeing his son being scolded, Kang Shenghui was careful and flattered Master Kang.


    At the same time, he winked at Kang Junyan and asked him to go down the steps.


    However, Kang Junyan ignored him.


    Kang Changguang naturally knew what Kang Shenghui meant, but after waiting for a while, he didn''t see Kang Junyan admit his mistake, so he became even more angry.


    Kang Junyan couldn''t move, so he spread his anger on Kang Shenghui''s father, "you taught me all the bad sons! Hum! "


    "Yes, it''s my fault. It''s all my fault."


    Kang Shenghui bowed and accepted the old man''s anger cowardly.


    Looking at his cowardly appearance, Kang Junyan flashed a flash of anger in his eyes, which was not worthless for him.


    Because he remembered another thing that he couldn''t forgive.


    "Let me come back, just let me see these?"


    Kang Junyan''s voice dropped several degrees in an instant, and his cold eyes became colder.


    Kang Changguang took a deep breath, stared at Kang Junyan fiercely and asked, "did you hurt your cousin?"


    Kang Junyan fearlessly looked at Kang Changguang and waited for his words.


    Kang Changguang took a deep breath again, resisted the impulse to shoot Kang Junyan, and said loudly:


    "Do you know that your shot almost destroyed her hand! She''s your cousin. How can you do it? "


    Facing Kang Changguang''s accusation, Kang Junyan''s cold look has not changed at all.


    Kang Junyan sneered, "why can''t you do it? My grandson can do it, not to mention my cousin. "

 Chapter 650

    Kang Junyan''s words seemed incomparably cold-blooded, just like a cold-blooded person.


    It''s chilling.


    The five people present, except Kang Shenghui, all had unnatural eyes.


    "Jun Yan, what did you say? Even if xian''er is no longer right, you shouldn''t waste her arm. She is a girl. She hasn''t married yet. Without an arm, what do you want her to do in the future?!"


    Kang Shengyue held back her guilty heart and said painstakingly.


    Then he touched the husband beside him and motioned him to speak.


    Chen Gui Nuo glanced at Kang Junyan, then bowed his head and said carefully:


    "Yes, Junyan, your cousin is not sensible. You have a large number of adults, so don''t worry about her."


    "What will she do in the future? What''s none of my business? Besides, her hands haven''t been wasted, have they? "


    Kang Junyan glanced at them and said ruthlessly.


    In an instant, the faces of Kang Shengyue and Chen Gui suddenly sank, but they didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Kang Junyan! Don''t go too far. Although you are the head now, you are all Kang family. How can you do something to Kang family?! The Kang family really raised you for nothing! "


    Finally, Kang Changhua, who had been holding his anger, jumped up in a rage and pointed to Kang Junyan.


    The others were surprised by Kang Changhua''s move.


    Then, he subconsciously looked at Kang Junyan and wanted to see his mood from his face.


    Looking at pointing to his hand, Kang Junyan narrowed his eyes dangerously, and a killing intention passed quickly from his eyes.


    In an instant, before everyone reacted.


    Kang Junyan''s figure moved. With a strong hand, he suddenly pinched Kang Changhua and pointed to his finger.


    "Click -- ah --"


    The sound of brittle bones sounded, followed by Kang Changhua''s scream.


    "Ah! Ah!! My finger, my finger!! "


    Looking at his weak boneless fingers, Kang Changhua shouted wildly.


    Kang Junyan frowned and a hand knife hit his neck.


    Kang Changhua instantly fell down. Kang Shengyue and Chen Gui behind him quickly caught the man.


    Kang Shengyue stared at Kang Junyan, but when she looked at his ruthless eyes, she didn''t dare to jump out a word.


    "What are you doing?! You let me do it to the Kang family in front of me?! Do you think I''m dead? "


    Looking at Kang Junyan, he did not hesitate to fight in front of the Kang family.


    Kang Changguang immediately felt that his dignity had been challenged. He immediately became angry and shouted at Kang Junyan.


    However, Kang Junyan didn''t think much of his anger.


    "If I hadn''t wasted her arm, do you think she could live if I offended emperor Yanmo?"


    Kang Junyan said sarcastically.


    Then he stopped looking at them and went straight out.


    If it weren''t for his mother, the Kang family would have been destroyed by him, there would be a chance for them to jump around!


    Thinking of his dead mother, Kang Junyan''s dark eyes became more ruthless.


    Kang Junyan''s words flashed a touch of fear in Kang Changguang''s eyes. Finally, he turned into a cold hum and left the hall.


    The cowardly Kang Shenghui, seeing that the old man had left, hurried out of the hall.


    "Father, father, how are you, father?"


    Kang Shengyue shook Kang Changhua with a worried face.


    While Chen Gui, looking at Kang Changhua who fainted, flashed a touch of schadenfreude in his eyes.

 Chapter 651

    He was suppressed by Kang Changhua for many years and wanted him to die long ago. Now Kang Changhua has been taught a lesson. Of course, he is very happy.


    Kang Changhua soon woke up, and the first sentence he woke up was:


    Kang Junyan, you bastard! I won''t let you go. I''ll see how powerful you are!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tisch group.


    President''s office.


    Lin Qianyi has a drawing book and a brush in his hand. It seems that he is drawing something. There are more than a dozen paper balls on the tea table.


    "Hiss ~"


    Another drawing was torn down and abandoned by Lin Qianyi.


    Looking at the blank drawing paper, Lin Qianyi frowned and tangled.


    Can she really design satisfactory wedding clothes and dresses for her fourth master and herself?


    And the most important ring.


    This idea suddenly came out when I saw the fourth master again.


    This day is the first day of real action.


    However, she has drawn more than a dozen pictures, but she still hasn''t drawn a satisfactory general style direction.


    hard! It''s much more difficult than the inspiration needed for painting!


    "Take a break. You''ve been painting all morning."


    Suddenly a low voice came from her ear, and then a cup of tea was put in front of her.


    Lin Qianyi put down his pen and drawing, took the cup with a smile and looked at the clock on the wall.


    "After eleven? So fast. "


    Seeing the time on the wall, Lin Qianyi was slightly surprised.


    She thought it was only an hour later. It had been more than two hours.


    "Well, what would you like to eat today?"


    Emperor Yanmo hugged her waist, put his jaw on her shoulder and kissed the faint fragrance on her body.


    Lin Qianyi took a sip of tea and thought, "you can eat whatever you want."


    "Huh? Really? "


    Emperor Yan Mo was slightly surprised.


    His wife''s nature of food is clear and has such a good chance.


    Can you say anything? Is this still his little wife?


    "Really, we all have the same taste. I like what you like."


    Lin Qianyi nodded and rubbed his face with his face.


    Suddenly, Lin Qianyi turned and said with a smile, "of course, if you let me eat crayfish."


    With that, a touch of cunning flashed in Lin Qianyi''s eyes.


    "No."


    Emperor Yanmo refused without hesitation, "you ate too much last night. It''s bad for your health. You can''t eat it again until tomorrow."


    Not surprisingly, Lin Qianyi couldn''t help laughing. Her fourth master is really more and more like a housekeeper.


    However, she likes it very much and feels very sweet.


    "Yes, my fourth master, I absolutely obey him. He let me go to heaven and into the sea, and I absolutely obey him."


    Lin Qianyi straightened his back and said strangely.


    Immediately, they both smiled, and their peaceful life seemed more warm and happy.


    After lunch, Lin Qianyi received a call from his steamed stuffed bun.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Qianyi said to his fourth master, "Yan Mo, mom took two steamed stuffed buns to get vaccinated. I''ll accompany them."


    "I''ll go with you."


    Said, Emperor Yan Mo put down the document in his hand and wanted to get up and keep up.


    Lin Qianyi went over and pressed him back on his seat.


    "No, don''t you have an important meeting to hold later? Just vaccinate. You''ll be back soon. I''ll bring them here later."


    "The meeting can be handed over to Yanyi." Emperor Yan Mo Dao.

 Chapter 652

    "You have given it to Yanyi now, but when you come back, you still need to know all the contents of the meeting, so you can have a meeting."


    Then Lin Qianyi reached out and touched his fourth master''s head, like a piece of paper to comfort children.


    Then he leaned over and kissed his fourth master, "I''m gone. Don''t be too tired. Have a proper rest."


    Finally, under the eyes of Emperor Yan mo.


    Lin Qianyi went out of the office and drove to the hospital where two small steamed stuffed buns were located.


    "Mommy, little bag miss you, Mommy wants it?"


    On the corridor, I saw Lin Qianyi.


    Little mo Xin slipped down the chair, pedaled his two short legs, and ran happily to his mommy.


    Lin Qianyi smiled and squatted down to hold the small steamed stuffed bun in his arms.


    "Of course Mommy wants steamed stuffed bun. She wants it every day."


    Lin Qianyi picked up the small steamed stuffed bun and walked to the big * * * Mo Shen standing in place. "There''s also the big steamed stuffed bun. Mommy wants it."


    Lin Qianyi held the small steamed stuffed bun in one hand and rubbed the small head of the big steamed stuffed bun in the other hand.


    "I miss Mommy too."


    Not seen for a few days, di Mo''s deep steamed stuffed bun is still cool, but his deep eyes are with a trace of missing.


    Looking at the loving mother and son, sun Qian smiled unconsciously on her face.


    "Ouch, big steamed stuffed bun and small steamed stuffed bun, you have mommy and don''t want grandma?"


    Sun Qian deliberately said sadly and pretended to be pitiful to the two small steamed buns.


    "Mom."


    Lin Qianyi was funny and put the steamed stuffed bun on the ground. "Come on, grandma is sad. You should kiss grandma and let Grandma not be sad."


    Smell speech, two small steamed stuffed buns obediently ran to sun Qian and kissed her well maintained face.


    "Grandma is good and not sad. We like Grandma."


    Two small steamed buns got up and said.


    After that, like a little adult, he stretched out his fat little short hand and patted sun Qian on the shoulder to express comfort.


    Sun Qian, who had just returned a sad face, immediately smiled, like eating honey.


    "Well, well, grandma is not sad. My two babies are really good. Grandma likes and loves you."


    Sun Qian kissed each of the two steamed stuffed bun faces very warmly.


    Looking at her childish mother-in-law, Lin Qianyi thinks that her mother-in-law is probably the best mother-in-law in the world?


    "By the way, Yi Yi, the vaccinated doctor, I have made an appointment. Let''s go."


    Sun Qian stood up and said gently to Lin Qianyi.


    "OK."


    Lin Qianyi nodded and then wondered, "where''s dad? Isn''t he here, too? "


    "He was supposed to make an appointment with an old friend. Don''t worry about us, so he followed us. But when you came, I drove him away."


    Sun Qian explained.


    Immediately, they took two steamed stuffed buns to get vaccinated.


    Not surprisingly, Emperor Mo Shen didn''t cry and didn''t even frown.


    This can not help but let the doctor and nurse praise again and again and say frankly that they also want to be such a clever son as big steamed stuffed bun.


    The emperor Mo Xin steamed stuffed bun didn''t know whether he didn''t want to lose to his brother, but he just didn''t cry.


    However, the red eye socket is.


    "You''re all great. Wait a minute, Mommy, take you to your favorite cake, okay?"


    Lin Qianyi bent over, fondly rubbed the small heads of two steamed stuffed buns, and said with praise.


    "OK ~"


    Two small steamed stuffed buns answered, and the small steamed stuffed buns smiled brightly.


    Two big and two small, walk to the hospital parking lot.


    In the parking lot, Lin Qianyi met two unexpected people.

 Chapter 653

    Zhang Xuezhen and Jiang Yijie were hanging their right hands and wrapped around their necks with bandages.


    Today, they came for a follow-up visit, but they didn''t want to. When they first came, they collided with Lin Qianyi.


    After what happened a few days ago, Zhang Xuezhen hated Lin Qianyi even more.


    At the sight of Lin Qianyi, the anger in his heart broke out.


    "Lin Qianyi, you bitch... Why are you here? Did you come to see our jokes on purpose? "


    Zhang Xuezhen angrily walks up to Lin Qianyi and yells at Lin Qianyi without a brain.


    Originally, she blurted out to scold Lin Qianyi''s bitch.


    However, in her mind, she suddenly recalled the severe pain when the quilt was ejected, and immediately changed her mouth.


    However, it was typical of her to forget the scar and die again.


    Jiang Yijie, who followed Zhang Xuezhen, turned white when he heard Zhang Xuezhen''s words.


    Looking at Zhang Xuezhen''s eyes, the color of disgust appeared for the first time.


    He has never felt that Zhang Xuezhen is such a stupid woman. Today, he has a new understanding of her.


    Knowing that the person behind Lin Qianyi can''t provoke, he still bumps into the wall without knowing his life and death. It''s stupid!


    Jiang Yijie''s eyes twinkled with a dark light. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Seeing Zhang Xuezhen and Jiang Yijie, Lin Qianyi was slightly surprised.


    The world is really small, so you can meet it.


    After sweeping their hanging arms, Lin Qianyi said coldly:


    "Where do I need your approval? And, look at your jokes? You think too much of yourself. "


    Lin Qianyi''s bright eyes are full of ridicule, just like Zhang Xuezhen is a clown who can''t go on the table in her eyes.


    Then, no longer in charge of Zhang Xuezhen''s ugly face, he said to the two steamed stuffed buns and sun Qian, "Mom, let''s get in the car."


    Said, let two steamed stuffed buns go to the car, and she stood in front of Zhang Xuezhen, watching out for her.


    Zhang Xuezhen''s mental handicaps must be guarded against.


    Two steamed stuffed buns are her treasures. She must put an end to any possible danger.


    "Mommy..."


    Seeing Zhang Xuezhen''s fierce appearance, the two steamed stuffed buns frowned and looked at their mommy with worry.


    "It''s all right. Mommy will get on the bus in a minute. You get on the bus with grandma first."


    Then Lin Qianyi winked at Sun Qian.


    "Be careful. You don''t have to be polite to people who don''t care. Even if you beat people up, there''s Xiaomo holding it. Don''t worry about your daughter-in-law."


    Sun Qian hesitated, then said with a smile, and then got on the bus with two small steamed stuffed buns.


    For sun Qian''s words, Lin Qianyi smiled and didn''t deny it.


    After all, my mother-in-law is telling the truth, isn''t she?


    "Old woman! You say who doesn''t have a long heart. Open your mouth to see if Miss Ben doesn''t tear your mouth! "


    Zhang Xuezhen, who was already angry, was so excited by sun Qian''s words that the volcano erupted and shouted out.


    Sun Qian is well maintained. She looks like a man in her 40s. She doesn''t look like an old woman at all.


    The reason why Zhang Xuezhen called the old woman was just a shout.


    However, with such a shout, he stepped on Sun Qian''s minefield.


    To be exact, stepped on all women''s minefields!


    Sun Qian stared at Zhang Xuezhen, endured her temper and carefully let her two grandchildren get on the car.

 Chapter 654

    "Big and small steamed stuffed buns, you sit in the car and wait for grandma and mommy to come back. Grandma now goes to clean up the clown and vent her anger on grandma and Mommy."


    Sun Qian rubbed the small heads of two steamed stuffed buns and asked softly.


    "OK ~ grandma, come on."


    Two steamed stuffed buns nodded.


    Although I can''t understand grandma''s words, you''re right!


    Looking at the two steamed stuffed buns nodding skillfully, sun Qian closed the door and walked to Zhang Xuezhen who shouted at her.


    "What did you just say? Call me old woman? And tear my mouth? "


    Sun Qian stared at Zhang Xuezhen with her hands on her hips.


    That looks like a big fight.


    Zhang Xuezhen was so stared at by her that she subconsciously stepped back. However, when she realized her actions, she became angry.


    "Yes! Miss Ben called you an old woman. What''s the matter?! The wrinkles on your face are disgusting! "


    Zhang Xuezhen was insincere, raised her chin and shouted arrogantly to sun Qian.


    Her eyes were filled with pride, as if she had won.


    Sun Qian immediately praised her face, touched her face carefully with her hands, and then looked pitifully at her daughter-in-law.


    "Daughter in law, do I really have many wrinkles on my face?"


    Lin Qianyi shook his head decisively.


    "Without mom, you don''t know how well your face is maintained. There are no wrinkles at all, and your skin is good. If others don''t know, they thought you were my sister."


    Lin Qianyi said with sincere praise.


    Then, she glanced at Zhang Xuezhen coldly, "unlike some people, her skin is dark yellow and loose, a typical yellow faced woman."


    Lin Qianyi meant something, and the people present naturally understood it.


    So sun Qian smiled, Jiang Yijie frowned, and Zhang Xuezhen looked ferocious and angry.


    "Lin Qianyi, who are you talking about! Believe it or not, Miss Ben, tear your mouth! "


    Zhang Xuezhen was completely crazy and shouted there.


    However, there was no action.


    I don''t know whether it was because of inconvenient hands or something a few days ago that left a shadow in her heart.


    "Hey, you always say to tear our mouths, but you do! I''ll see if you have the ability to tear my mouth! "


    Sun Qian burst up again, her hands on her hips, a posture of the queen of violence.


    Looking at Sun Qian''s fierce, Lin Qianyi smiled. How did she feel that her mother-in-law''s temperament thinks so with her?


    That''s why they get along so well?


    Lin Qianyi walked to sun Qian without any trace and was wary that Zhang Xuezhen, who had no brain, really rushed over.


    "You..."


    Zhang Xuezhen was so angry that her eyes were red. She stared at Sun Qian as if she hated to eat her.


    "Xuezhen, let''s go. It''s getting late. Our appointment time is coming."


    Jiang Yijie, who has been standing silent, suddenly opened his mouth and said to Zhang Xuezhen.


    Zhang Xuezhen looked at Jiang Yijie, then glared at Lin Qianyi and sun Qian, and nodded reluctantly.


    "I''m sorry, Yi, Xue Zhen. She didn''t mean it. She was just in a bad mood for the moment..."


    Jiang Yijie, with a modest gentleman''s face, suddenly said to Lin Qianyi with an apologetic face.


    For Jiang Yijie with a sudden gust of wind, Lin Qianyi only feels cold, based on her understanding of Jiang Yijie.


    His sudden change must have another purpose.


    "What''s none of our business? She''s in a bad mood. Just hit the wall. If she faints, she doesn''t have to think about anything. "


    Lin Qianyi mercilessly interrupted him.

 Chapter 655

    And also kindly put forward a suggestion.


    Jiang Yijie was immediately choked. The modest gentleman''s face almost didn''t break.


    Jiang Yijie opened his mouth and just wanted to say something.


    However, Lin Qianyi turned away from him.


    "Mom, let''s go. We don''t have to take it to heart if we are mentally disabled."


    Lin Qianyi said to sun Qian with a smile.


    After listening to her daughter-in-law''s words, sun Qian immediately smiled and nodded, "don''t worry, it''s just a clown who can''t go on the table. Mom won''t take it to heart."


    Although sun Qian''s words were directed at Lin Qianyi.


    But her eyes floated towards Zhang Xuezhen, with a provocative face.


    Lin Qianyi pretended not to see his mother-in-law''s childish behavior.


    At this moment, she believed that the temperament of Di Yanfeng was inherited by her mother-in-law.


    If they are not mother and son, no one really believes them.


    Zhang Xuezhen clenched her teeth. Her eyes were full of hate. She clenched her left hand into a fist, and her sharp nails fell into the palm of her hand.


    In Zhang Xuezhen''s mind, the scene in the painting exhibition emerged, and then Lin Qianyi and sun Qian turned around.


    Suddenly, Zhang Xuezhen caught a glimpse of a car coming from the corner of her eye.


    Before the idea in her mind took shape, her body took action first.


    "Go to hell!!!"


    Zhang Xuezhen rushed to sun Qian. Regardless of the injury to her right arm, she grabbed sun Qian''s collar with both hands and threw it aside.


    "Ah --"


    Sun Qian was surprised. She didn''t expect Zhang Xuezhen''s sudden move.


    As she was unprepared, sun Qian was thrown out by Zhang Xuezhen.


    "Didi -"


    The car''s horn and the harsh sound of emergency braking.


    Seeing that the car was about to hit sun Qian, Zhang Xuezhen''s face showed a crazy look, while Jiang Yijie''s face turned very white.


    "Mom!"


    Lin Qianyi screamed and rushed up subconsciously.


    At the critical moment, Lin Qianyi pushed sun Qian away, but she had no time to avoid.


    "Bang -"


    Although the car had emergency braking, it still hit Lin Qianyi. Lin Qianyi was hit and fell to the ground.


    Looking at the car that was close at hand and finally stopped, Lin Qian breathed a sigh of relief at Eaton.


    Fortunately, this is a parking lot, so driving here is generally not too fast.


    Otherwise, she will really explain here today.


    "Miss, are you okay? I didn''t mean it. "


    The door was opened. A gentle man hurried down from the car and ran to Lin Qianyi. He asked anxiously.


    Lin Qianyi endured the tingling in his legs and shook his head at the man. "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry. It''s none of your business just now."


    The man was not relieved by Lin Qianyi''s words and wrinkled his delicate eyebrows.


    The man opened his mouth and just wanted to say something.


    However, it was interrupted.


    "Yi, how are you? Are you okay? Did you hurt anything? "


    Sun Qian, who was pushed away, fell directly to the ground and cut some skin on her palm.


    However, she didn''t care about her hand. Instead, she got up and ran to Lin Qianyi, who was worried.


    "Mom, your hand is hurt."


    Seeing that sun Qian was all right, Lin Qianyi relaxed. However, her eyes turned to her palm and peeled.


    "Silly boy, mom, what''s this little injury?"


    Sun Qian''s eyes were red. Just now, she thought she would be hit and fly, but she didn''t think that her daughter-in-law rushed to save her without hesitation.

 Chapter 656

    The daughter-in-law herself was hit by a car.


    "Tell mom, where did you hit?"


    Sun Qian asked eagerly, with a worried face.


    "Mom, don''t worry. I''m fine. I just have some pain in my leg. Everything else is fine."


    Lin Qianyi comforted.


    However, sun Qian almost didn''t cry.


    "Silly boy, how can it be all right? Come on, let''s go to the hospital and see a doctor."


    With that, sun Qian wanted to help Lin Qianyi.


    However, Lin Qianyi''s legs tingled and couldn''t make any strength at all. Sun Qian tried her best to help people up.


    Sun Qian''s eyes turned red.


    "I''ll do it."


    The man who never left said.


    Sun Qian looked at her daughter-in-law, looked at the man again, and finally nodded, "that''s troublesome for you. Thank you very much."


    Although Lin Qianyi was hit by a man, sun Qian is a man of right and wrong.


    It was just when they were suddenly pushed out that the man hit Lin Qianyi, so I can''t blame him.


    "It''s okay, it should."


    With guilt on his face, the man carefully picked up Lin Qianyi.


    "Mommy, Mommy, Wuwuwuwu, Mommy, what''s the matter with you?"


    Finally, I opened the door, and the two steamed stuffed buns that finally ran out rushed to my mother immediately.


    Di Mo Xin''s steamed stuffed bun cried directly.


    And Emperor Mo Shen''s big steamed stuffed bun could no longer maintain a cool look on his small face. He became worried and his eyes were red.


    No matter how mature children are, they are still children after all.


    When you see the closest person hurt, you will still be afraid.


    Di Mo Xin ran to his mother and subconsciously wanted to jump on it.


    However, di Mo Shen grabbed her and said, "Mommy is hurt. Don''t touch Mommy."


    Emperor Mo Shen seldom said harshly to his sister.


    He was told by his brother that di moxin steamed stuffed bun was wronged and held his mouth, but he was obedient and didn''t dare to rush on mommy again.


    "Big steamed stuffed bun and small steamed stuffed bun are good. Mommy is all right. Uncle doctor will just show Mommy. Don''t worry."


    Lin Qianyi was held by the man and smiled gently at the two steamed stuffed buns to appease them.


    "OK, Mommy, we''ll be good. Don''t worry."


    Emperor Mo took his sister''s hand and nodded carefully. His eyes were more red.


    "OK, Mommy promises you that mommy will be fine. Good boy, the babies don''t cry."


    Looking at the red eyed steamed stuffed buns, Lin Qianyi comforted him painfully.


    "Babies are good. Let''s send mommy to the hospital first and let the doctor examine Mommy. Will you keep up?"


    Sun Qian held the other side of Lin Qianyi and coaxed the two steamed stuffed buns.


    "OK ~"


    Two steamed stuffed buns nodded obediently, holding hands and followed.


    Before they left the hospital, they went back again.


    The culprit of the car accident was ignored.


    For sun Qian, the most important thing now is that her daughter-in-law has nothing to do. For others, it''s not too late to clean up in the future.


    Looking at the few people who disappeared in the elevator, Jiang Yijie''s face was like white paper.


    He didn''t think it would be over.


    "What are you crazy about just now? Do you know you almost killed someone? What stupid thing did you do?"


    For the first time, Jiang Yijie roared at Zhang Xuezhen and looked at Zhang Xuezhen with evil in his eyes.


    He''s going to be killed by this stupid woman!


    "I... I, I didn''t mean it, I..."


    Zhang Xuezhen recovered. When Lin Qianyi was hit, she understood her fear.


    Now he was yelled by Jiang Yijie, and he was even more frightened.

 Chapter 657

    "Not on purpose? Do you think we are all blind? "


    Jiang Yijie blushed angrily and stared at Zhang Xuezhen, as if he wanted to strangle her on the spot.


    "I, i... what do you want? I''ll do it if I don''t do it. What can I do! I don''t want her to die, I just want to teach her a lesson! "


    In the face of Jiang Yijie''s blame, Zhang Xuezhen also spilled out and said her thoughts regardless.


    Although she really wanted to kill Lin Qianyi, it was just a thought.


    If she really wants to do it, she will never dare.


    "Lesson?"


    After listening to her words, Jiang Yijie smiled angrily, "what''s your lesson? You''d better go out and hit a car and see if you can live! "


    "You, what do you mean! How do you talk? I''m your girlfriend. How can you talk to me like that? "


    Although Zhang Xuezhen was not less angry with Xia Baizhi before.


    However, since Xia Baizhi went to jail, she has never been angry with others.


    She can''t stand being scolded by Jiang Yijie now.


    "Why not? Do you really think you are a big lady? I tell you, I''ve had enough of you. "


    Jiang Yijie looked at her with a mocking face. The disgust in his eyes was undisguised. It was the rhythm of tearing his face.


    Now he doesn''t care whether he will lose Zhang Xuezhen, a cash cow.


    Although it''s a pity to lose Zhang Xuezhen''s money tree, it seems insignificant compared with the man behind Lin Qianyi.


    Although money is valuable, it is insignificant compared with life.


    Without Zhang Xuezhen''s money tree, there are many money trees outside. It''s a big deal that he spends more time.


    He doesn''t believe it. No one will be attracted to him based on his appearance!


    Zhang Xuezhen widened her eyes and looked at him incredulously, like Jiang Yijie who had completely changed.


    "What do you mean?!"


    Zhang Xuezhen roared and stared at Jiang Yijie with scarlet eyes.


    "What do you mean? Of course, I want to break up with you. Now I can''t stand your big miss''s temper! "


    Jiang Yijie snorted coldly and completely exposed his true colors.


    And Zhang Xuezhen.


    "You, you..."


    Zhang Xuezhen trembled with anger. Her fingers trembled and pointed to Jiang Yijie. It seemed that she didn''t expect that he would say such words.


    "Let''s get together and break up. Don''t come to me again."


    With that, Jiang Yijie turned ruthlessly and walked to the hospital.


    Of course, when he entered the hospital now, he didn''t go for a follow-up visit, but wanted to see how Lin Qianyi was.


    Then, of course, it is "explanation", please get Lin Qianyi''s forgiveness.


    "Jiang Yijie! You have to be shameless, but you said you liked me first! You let me be your girlfriend. Now you say you can''t stand my big lady''s temper! "


    Zhang Xuezhen shouted at Jiang Yijie''s back, "do you want to break up with me now? I won''t promise! "


    Jiang Yijie stopped, turned around and looked at her with a mocking face.


    "Don''t forget, you''ve been seducing me all the time. You shamelessly pester me and be my girlfriend. Now I''m tired of you and don''t accompany me!"


    "Whether you answer or not, I won''t change if I break up with you!"


    Jiang Yijie said ruthlessly.

 Chapter 658

    "Jiang Yijie! If you dare to break up with me, you won''t want the position of manager of Zhang''s group! "


    Zhang Xuezhen''s angry threat.


    Jiang Yijie sneered, "it''s just a small manager. I don''t want Jiang Yijie!"


    Then, ignoring Zhang Xuezhen''s crazy cry, he directly entered the elevator and went to find Lin Qianyi.


    "Jiang Yijie, you ungrateful dog, I won''t let you go!!"


    Zhang Xuezhen roared in the huge parking lot, just like a life-threatening ghost, and her scarlet eyes were full of hate.


    ¡­¡­


    Orthopaedic department.


    "How are you, doctor? Is my daughter-in-law''s leg seriously hurt? "


    Seeing the doctor''s examination, sun Qian couldn''t help asking eagerly, her eyes full of worry.


    The doctor nodded with a serious face and looked at Lin Qianyi''s bruised knees.


    "After examination, her bones have broken imagination. It can only be determined after taking a film."


    The doctor gave his diagnosis.


    "Then make a film quickly."


    Sun Qian said eagerly without thinking.


    "You have to go to the next room to shoot the film. After you finish shooting the film, go back here."


    The doctor raised his finger to the right.


    Looking at Lin Qianyi''s painful appearance, the man frowned with guilt.


    After listening to the doctor''s words, he nodded gratefully to the doctor, "good doctor, thank you."


    Then he squatted down and looked at Lin Qianyi, "let me hold you."


    With that, the man would stretch out his hand to hold Lin Qianyi.


    Lin Qianyi was surprised and subconsciously stopped the man''s extended hand.


    Outside of her fourth master, she resisted her man''s approach.


    It''s been like this since childhood. She doesn''t know why.


    Suddenly, a big hand with distinct bones blocked the man''s hand faster than Lin Qianyi.


    Lin Qianyi looked along the beautiful hand and saw her fourth master without surprise.


    "Yan Mo? Why did you come so soon? Aren''t you in a meeting at this time? "


    Lin Qianyi was very happy with the appearance of his fourth master, but he didn''t want to disturb him on the other side.


    "None of that matters. My little wife is the most important."


    Emperor Yan Mo squatted down and looked at his little wife with pity. Her knees were swollen.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Emperor Yan Mo raised his head and looked at his little wife with deep eyes.


    Lin Shaoyi smiled and shook his head. "It doesn''t hurt. It won''t hurt when he sees you."


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Yanmo raised his slender fingers and spoiled the tip of her nose. The fundus of his eyes was unable to hide his heartache.


    Lowering his head, Emperor Yanmo gently kissed her blue knee.


    Lin Qianyi''s heart trembled and his heart was warm.


    Looking at the warm interaction between the two, the people present silently reduced their sense of existence.


    Sun Qian is very pleased and happy that her son and daughter-in-law are so loving, but now her daughter-in-law is still injured.


    Therefore, sun Qian still couldn''t help but say, "Yan Mo, my daughter-in-law is going to take a film next door. Take her in your arms and be careful."


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Yanmo immediately carefully picked up his little wife and walked next door.


    When Emperor Yanmo appeared, the man''s eyes inexplicably flashed a touch of loss, which even he didn''t notice.


    "Sir, thank you for bringing my daughter-in-law here. Now that my son is here, I won''t bother you."


    Sun Qian was trying to keep up. She suddenly thought of something and said politely to the man.

 Chapter 659

    "Don''t bother. Anyway, I accidentally bumped into her. I want to wait a minute and see how the diagnosis is."


    The man said gently, with apology in his tone.


    Seeing the man say so, sun Qian is also embarrassed to rush.


    Soon the film was taken. As diagnosed by the doctor, there was a slight bone fracture.


    Then, the doctor prescribed medicine and ordered some taboo foods, as well as not to exercise violently.


    Di Yanmo took the list to get the medicine.


    When Lin Qianyi saw that the wound on Sun Qian''s hand had not been treated, he couldn''t help worrying, "Mom, you should also deal with the wound first, otherwise it will be bad if you are infected."


    Seeing that her daughter-in-law was all right, after such a reminder, sun Qian immediately felt the burning pain in her palm.


    "OK, wait for me. I''ll be fine soon."


    Sun Qian nodded, then looked at the two good steamed stuffed buns, "honey, grandma leave, will you help grandma take care of Mommy?"


    "OK, we''ll take care of Mommy. Grandma doesn''t have to worry."


    Emperor Mo Shen''s big steamed stuffed bun nodded with a serious face, and promised with a milky voice.


    Seeing this, sun Qian went out to deal with the injury on her hand with a happy smile.


    "Miss, I''m really sorry. Here''s my business card. My name is Yao Wenxi. If you still have any discomfort, you can come to me."


    Yao Wenxi went to Lin Qianyi, handed a business card to Lin Qianyi and said apologetically.


    Lin Qianyi took it politely.


    "My name is Lin Qianyi. I should say I''m sorry. We delayed you. I''m really sorry. In fact, I have nothing to do. You can leave first."


    Lin Qianyi smiled and said politely, "also, thank you for sending me just now."


    Yao Wenxi''s clean face raised a sincere smile, and his clear eyes looked at Lin Qianyi, "you are a good man."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi was slightly stunned. It was the first time that she was said to be a good person.


    Moreover, the clean smile on Yao Wenxi''s face gives people a very comfortable feeling. He must be well protected.


    It''s as gentle as jade. It''s nothing more than the man in front of you.


    "Am I a good man? Is it because I don''t want you to claim compensation? "


    Lin Qianyi''s eyes flashed a touch of cunning and joked.


    Yao Wenxi shook his head and thought for a moment before answering, "no, I just think you are a good man."


    Yao Wenxi''s answer made Lin Qianyi cry and laugh. Sure enough, he was well protected.


    "A person''s good or bad can''t be based on feeling alone. Sometimes feeling can make mistakes. In addition to feeling, you have to look and analyze with your eyes."


    For Yao Wenxi''s simplicity, Lin Qianyi felt rare, but he couldn''t help reminding him.


    Although simple people live happily, once hurt, it will be a fatal blow.


    Therefore, Lin Qianyi hopes that he can always maintain this simplicity, but he also hopes that he can know the hearts of the people better.


    "Well, I know that. My sister told me."


    Yao Wenxi smiled mildly and nodded approvingly.


    "So, I still think you are a good man, otherwise, you won''t say these words to me like my sister."


    "I hope you are right."


    Lin Qianyi could not help but show a brilliant smile. He felt really good to get along with such a simple person.


    At least, don''t be on guard.


    Because he never thought about what he wanted from others.

 Chapter 660

    "Yi, how are you? Are you okay? "


    While Lin Qianyi was chatting with Yao Wenxi, Jiang Yijie suddenly ran in, looked at Lin Qianyi with a worried face and asked with concern.


    "You bad man, bad man, you go, you go!! Don''t bully my mommy! "


    Seeing Jiang Yijie, di Mo Xin''s steamed stuffed bun ran up excitedly, stopped Jiang Yijie and shouted at him.


    That posture is like a fried chicken protecting the hen.


    Emperor Mo Shen also quickly blocked in front of the little steamed stuffed bun and stared at Jiang Yijie like a beast with his deep eyes.


    It was as if Jiang Yijie would jump on him and kill him as soon as he made any move.


    For two steamed stuffed buns, Lin Qianyi felt for a while that she was worthy of being her two treasures.


    It''s too warm and domineering. There''s wood!


    Being yelled by the steamed stuffed bun, Jiang Yijie lowered his head and flashed a touch of displeasure in his eyes.


    However, thinking of the purpose of his coming, he quickly cleaned up his mood and raised a smile that he thought was very friendly.


    "Children, don''t worry. I''m not a bad person. I''m just worried about Yi''s injury, so I''ll come and have a look."


    Jiang Yijie was very vocal and angry, and explained in his heart.


    Of course, his explanation was more for Lin Qianyi.


    "I don''t believe you. I saw it just now. You are with that bad woman. You all bully my mommy and grandma. They are bad guys, big bad guys!"


    Di Mo Xin has an expression that you don''t want to deceive me. I don''t believe it.


    Jiang Yijie took a deep breath and resisted the impulse to get rid of the two small steamed stuffed buns in front of him.


    "Although I was with her, I didn''t know she would do it suddenly. As you saw just now, I didn''t do it from beginning to end.


    Moreover, because of what happened just now, I have scolded her. Now, I have nothing to do with that woman. I broke up with her. "


    Jiang Yijie said sincerely.


    Although the words were said to two steamed stuffed buns, his eyes floated to Lin Qianyi.


    Its purpose is self-evident.


    Yao Wenxi on one side didn''t know what had happened to them, so he had to look at them silently.


    Of course, between the hostility of the two steamed stuffed buns to Jiang Yijie.


    Yao Wenxi also kept looking at Jiang Yijie to prevent him from hurting Lin Qianyi.


    Although he is simple, he is not stupid.


    The two steamed stuffed buns looked at each other and frowned slightly. Obviously, they didn''t understand what Jiang Yijie said.


    "You don''t want to see me, do you?"


    Lin Qianyi slightly raised her eyebrows and looked at Jiang Yijie acting in front of her.


    "Come on, what''s your purpose?"


    Although Lin Qianyi''s words are interrogative sentences, they are very positive in tone.


    Jiang Yijie said that because of her, he scolded Zhang Xuezhen and broke up with her?


    That''s really nice. I''m afraid there''s another reason.


    Otherwise, how could Jiang Yijie let go of Zhang Xuezhen''s money tree?


    In the past three years, she has not paid special attention to Jiang Yijie, but she also knows that he has been cheating women''s money in recent years.


    After getting the benefits he wanted, he ruthlessly dumped those women.


    Among those women, there are some female stars and some rich ladies.


    Of course, Jiang Yijie is also a smart man.


    Therefore, the women he has provoked are relatively easy to deal with and do not leave a curse.

 Chapter 661

    Jiang Yijie changed his look and finally decided to tell the truth.


    After all, if he can''t handle it well, he''ll really have bad luck.


    "Yi Yi, I''m really sorry about what happened just now, but I really didn''t participate in what happened just now. When Xuezhen started, it was too late for me to react."


    Jiang Yijie apologized to Lin Qianyi.


    Lin Qianyi squinted at him, "and then?"


    "Yi Yi, you''re hurt. I''m really sorry. Can you let the man behind you let me go?"


    Jiang Yijie said tentatively.


    On the day of the exhibition, he finally passed out.


    However, he has heard of what happened later. After all, there were so many people that day. Just inquire.


    Jiang Yijie doesn''t know who Di Yanmo is, but he knows Kang Junyan, the cold head.


    It''s definitely not a simple person to make friends with Kang Junyan.


    Therefore, the person behind Jiang Yijie refers to Emperor Yanmo and Kang Junyan.


    A touch of ridicule flashed in Lin Qianyi''s eyes. Is this his purpose?


    In order to protect herself and avoid being implicated by Zhang Xuezhen, she immediately abandoned Zhang Xuezhen?


    Tut Tut, Jiang Yijie''s shamelessness really refreshed her three views again.


    At this moment, Lin Qianyi really thanks Jiang Yijie for cheating on Xia Baizhi.


    Otherwise, her fate will be the same as the woman dumped by Jiang Yijie, and she will not meet her fourth master.


    "Since you are not wrong, what are you afraid of?"


    Lin Qianyi''s face was cold, "I''ve always been clear about kindness and resentment, and who is right and who is wrong is also clear."


    Of course, she won''t stop what her fourth master wants to do.


    Lin Qianyi''s words brightened Jiang Yijie''s eyes and mistakenly thought that Lin Qianyi had agreed to his request.


    Jiang Yijie raises a flattering smile. He just wants to continue to say something, but Lin Qianyi interrupts him.


    "My husband is coming back with his medicine. Are you sure you want to stay here?"


    Looking at Jiang Yijie''s flattering appearance, Lin Qianyi''s eyes are more indifferent.


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Yijie was surprised and his face turned white.


    "Er ah ~ in that case, I won''t bother you. You have a good rest."


    A flash of panic and fear flashed in Jiang Yijie''s eyes. As soon as his voice fell, he ran away without waiting for Lin Qianyi''s answer.


    Looking at Jiang Yijie who fled, Lin Qianyi suddenly wondered what Zhang Xuezhen liked about Jiang Yijie?


    Moreover, I have loved it for so many years.


    Just after Jiang Yijie left for a moment, Emperor Yanmo came back with the medicine.


    "Daddy, daddy, a bad guy just came. We drove him away."


    When his domineering father came back, Emperor moxin steamed stuffed bun immediately rushed up, hugged his leg and said with milk and excitement.


    Emperor Yan Mo''s deep eyes flashed, squatted down, raised his slender hands, and fondly rubbed the small head of the small steamed stuffed bun.


    "Well done."


    The smile on di Mo Xin''s little face was even brighter when he was praised by his father.


    "Well, the injury on my hand has been treated. Let''s go and let Chen Bo stew bone soup."


    After emperor Yanmo came back, sun Qian also came back with an OK bandage on both hands.


    Emperor Yanmo directly picked up his little wife and walked outside the door.


    From beginning to end, I didn''t look at Yao Wenxi.


    "Let''s go first. Thank you today. Bye."


    Being carried away by his fourth master, Lin Qianyi smiled and waved to Yao Wenxi.

 Chapter 662

    "OK, you drive carefully. Bye."


    Yao Wenxi''s eyes flashed a touch of loss, but his face raised a warm and comfortable smile.


    "Are you happy?"


    Holding his little wife into the elevator, Emperor Yanmo bowed his head and looked at the man in his arms with deep eyes.


    Lin Qianyi blinked and smiled at the fourth master''s eyes.


    Her fourth master seems to have grievances in his eyes? Is her fourth master jealous?


    Lin Qianyi smiled and touched his face. "He is very simple and has no bad heart. Moreover, he just helped me. It''s also right to leave and say hello to him."


    For the little wife''s words, Emperor Yanmo agreed, but, "you smiled at him."


    The smile of the little wife is his, and everything of the little wife belongs to him.


    Now that his things have been shared, his heart is naturally a little unhappy.


    He feels inexplicably uncomfortable with men who are close to his little wife.


    Di Yanmo doesn''t admit it. He''s jealous.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi was very funny. Her fourth master was really a big vinegar bucket.


    However, the feeling of being cared about is really warm.


    "Well, well, I''m wrong. I won''t laugh at him in the future, okay?"


    Lin Qianyi smiled and coaxed.


    Anyway, she and Yao Wenxi are just strangers. City a is so big that they may not meet again.


    "Yes."


    Now, Emperor Yanmo is satisfied.


    At the same time, his handsome face close to his little wife, the meaning is very obvious.


    Lin Qianyi smiled, cooperated very much, and kissed his handsome face without hesitation.


    With two steamed stuffed buns, sun Qian, standing behind, blushed slightly.


    Is it really good for my son and daughter-in-law to show their love in front of her?


    Moreover, how did her cold and careless son become so unruly?


    Is the man who is openly jealous of his daughter-in-law really her son? It won''t be changed, will it?


    Or is her son so unruly only when facing his daughter-in-law?!


    I have to say, sun Qian the truth!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sun Qian directly followed her daughter-in-law and son home.


    As soon as she entered the villa, sun Qian went to find Uncle Chen and asked him to make more bone soup to make up for her daughter-in-law.


    If she wasn''t her daughter-in-law today, she would lose half her life even if she didn''t die.


    this moment.


    Sun Qian felt that Lin Qianyi was a daughter-in-law given to her by God. It was great! How enviable!


    After Lin Qianyi asked his fourth master to put himself down, he asked him to continue to deal with business in his study.


    As soon as Emperor Yan Mo went upstairs, the door of the villa was opened.


    Then, Lin Qianyi heard the voice of emperor Yanfeng''s two goods.


    "Oh, my sister-in-law, I heard Yanyi say that you were hit by a car. What''s the matter? You won''t be short of legs or arms? "


    As soon as emperor Yanfeng entered the door, he rushed to the living room and shouted.


    At the same time, he swept his sister-in-law with his eyes.


    "Smelly boy! What are you talking about? Are you talking like that?! Ah?! You''re out of your mind again, aren''t you? "


    As soon as sun Qian came out of the kitchen, she heard emperor Yanfeng''s joke and was immediately angry.


    He walked over and slapped emperor Yanfeng on the back of the head.


    "Oh ~ mom, you attacked me!"


    Emperor Yan Feng covered the back of the beaten head and complained with a wail.


    He knew from Yan''s mouth that his sister-in-law was not badly hurt, so he joked and slowed down the atmosphere.


    My mother is so humorless.


    "You want to do it again, don''t you?"


    Sun Qian hands akimbo, red fruit threat.


    "No, no, mom, show mercy."


    Emperor Yanfeng shook his head and slipped into the sofa to sit down.


    Suddenly, Emperor Yanfeng looked around and said, "where''s my brother? My sister-in-law was injured. Why didn''t she see anyone? "


    In the past, his brother kept his sister-in-law.


    He once doubted whether his sister-in-law went to the bathroom, and his brother followed.


    Emperor Yanfeng touched his chin and murmured:


    "Can''t you really use the trick I taught him? So, now my brother is deliberately indifferent to my sister-in-law? Deliberately not with his sister-in-law? "

 Chapter 663

    Although Di Yanfeng murmured to himself, he was heard by sun Qian who just wanted to do it next to him.


    "What are you muttering about? What''s one move and two moves? "


    Sun Qian sat and glanced at him with a disdainful face.


    "Well, nothing, nothing, mom, you heard wrong. I didn''t say anything."


    make fun of!


    If his mother knows that he teaches his brother to be indifferent to his sister-in-law, he will be severely punished on the cliff, okay!


    So, if you want to know if your brother has put his teaching methods into practice, just ask your brother secretly later.


    The cliff can''t be known to my mother!


    However, what emperor Yanfeng doesn''t know is.


    At this time, he had betrayed him with a guilty heart on his face.


    "Really?"


    Sun Qian put her hands around her chest and squinted at him. He was obviously guilty. On his face, there were three words "I don''t believe it".


    "Yes, yes, let''s talk about something else."


    Emperor Yanfeng held back his guilty conscience and abruptly moved away from the topic, "by the way, mom, did you get hurt just now? Where did it hurt? Is it serious? Have you seen a doctor? "


    Emperor Yanfeng said solemnly, with a little worry on his face.


    However, although he spoke to his mother, his eyes didn''t know where to go.


    If he still said that there was no ghost, he really believed it!


    "Di Yanfeng, do you want me to extort a confession from you, or confess by yourself?"


    Sun Qian said Yin, completely ignoring his greetings.


    At the same time, raise your hands and do the preparatory exercise of beating people. The threat should not be too obvious!


    Sitting opposite Lin Qianyi, although he also heard the mumbling of emperor Yanfeng, he didn''t hear it clearly.


    So I didn''t care much. I just gave two steamed stuffed buns and poured a glass of milk each to quench their thirst.


    Immediately, the action is inconvenient, she leisurely went to the theatre.


    Looking at the second sample of emperor Yanfeng, Lin Qianyi doesn''t need to know that he will recognize the cliff in the end.


    At the same time, Lin Qianyi also sighed that her mother-in-law''s domineering power was really not covered.


    It''s so handsome and powerful. There''s wood!


    It''s very suitable to treat emperor Yanfeng. There are trees and trees!


    For the threat of his mother''s red fruit, Emperor Yanfeng shrunk his neck and looked at his mother in fear.


    If he escapes now, can he escape?


    After he escaped, his mother shouldn''t chase him to his house, right?


    Emperor Yanfeng thought secretly.


    However, at the next moment, Emperor Yanfeng''s heart was broken.


    "Di Yanfeng, don''t play tricks on my mother. If you dare to escape, my mother will let your father catch you and let Xiaoqing ignore you for a month."


    What is the threat of being aboveboard? This is it Hey!


    Lin Qianyi, who watched the play, silently praised his mother-in-law in his heart.


    For his mother''s other threat, Emperor Yanfeng took a hard blow from the corner of his mouth and ground his teeth.


    Emperor Yanfeng began to doubt life.


    Is this his mother? Is it really my mother? He was actually picked up by his mother from the garbage, right?!


    Dad is not terrible. What''s terrible is that he can''t eat when he looks at his beloved wife!


    Thinking of his wife ignoring himself, Emperor Yanfeng immediately surrendered and confessed.


    Can''t he explain? It''s a big deal. Just wait a minute. He''ll run for his life quickly.


    "I said, I said, mom, don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive, you know, impulsivity is the devil."


    Emperor Yanfeng slightly comforted his mother with dog legs.

 Chapter 664

    "Don''t give me a poor mouth. Be honest, or I''ll be served by a big punishment!"


    Sun Qian straightened her waist and looked sideways at her son. She was a full domineering queen.


    Emperor Yanfeng looked at his sister-in-law with a guilty heart, then leaned close to his mother''s ear and whispered for a while.


    "What?!! You let your brother deliberately treat his daughter-in-law coldly?! You stinky boy, your skin is too itchy, isn''t it! If there is something wrong with their feelings, I will kill you! "


    After hearing a murmur from emperor Yanfeng, sun Qian suddenly burst into a rage and angrily pointed to her second son.


    Looking at the violent mother, Emperor Yanfeng quickly stepped back, sat at the end of the sofa and shrunk his neck.


    "I, I didn''t do it for my sister-in-law and brother."


    Emperor Yanfeng explained.


    "Shit! What''s your name for them? You''re deliberately making trouble, a serious Prank! "


    As a close mother, sun Qian naturally knows the temperament of her youngest son. What he does is a temporary mischief or wind.


    If he sabotages on purpose, that''s not true.


    But! It''s a prank on my brother. Is this really my brother?!


    "I was really good for my sister-in-law. Think about it. Didn''t my sister-in-law leave my brother.


    I accidentally saw a post about psychology. The content of the post was very similar to that of my sister-in-law, so I wanted to help my sister-in-law. "


    Emperor Yanfeng also felt wronged. He didn''t mean well. It''s a pity that he was serious. After reading the post.


    Although, teaching pro brother methods is mostly mischief.


    But at least there''s a lost heart, right?!


    Hearing the speech, sun Qian frowned and thought for a moment, and believed for a few minutes. "Then tell me, what''s the situation with your daughter-in-law?"


    Seeing that his mother believed it, Emperor Yanfeng suddenly got excited.


    "According to the post, the reason why my sister-in-law left that year was because she felt that her happiness was too easy, plus the things of that year.


    It directly led to my sister-in-law''s insecurity, lack of sureness and doubt about myself. The Post said, "it''s what the Post said."


    Di Yanfeng repeatedly stressed that he just said it according to the content of the post.


    Of course, the reason for his emphasis.


    It''s just hope that when his mother beats him, don''t beat him too hard.


    "I see, you go on!"


    When the important part broke suddenly, sun Qian almost slapped it.


    "The Post said that as long as the source of happiness, that is, his brother, let him be indifferent to his sister-in-law, so that his sister-in-law will be sad at first.


    However, in the later stage, she will regain her confidence and take the initiative to pursue her brother. As long as she pursues success herself, those who don''t trust and doubt will all retreat.


    Emperor Yanfeng finished in one breath.


    Feeling a little thirsty, he reached for the water on the tea table and wanted to pour a glass of water to moisten his throat.


    However, a small hand clasped the glass kettle.


    Emperor Yanfeng looked up along the little hand and saw his sister-in-law smiling.


    The bright eyes narrowed slightly, and the danger flickered out should not be too obvious!


    Aware of the danger for the first time, Emperor Yanfeng immediately retracted his claws, curled up on the sofa and looked at his terrible sister-in-law.


    "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law, you, you should calm down! I really did it for you and your brother, although... Although you haven''t pursued success yet.


    However, as long as I tell my brother that the method ends ahead of time, my brother will promise you to my sister-in-law. "


    Emperor Yan Feng said weakly.

 Chapter 665

    That tone and expression, how to look, how guilty.


    One side of sun Qian, naturally aware of the danger of her daughter-in-law, looked at her little son with a face of advice.


    Sun Qian observed a moment of silence for him, and then quietly left the scene of the crime.


    yes! It''s the crime scene.


    Sun Qian is very sure that her son will be repaired by her daughter-in-law. In order not to let her son think that her mother will die.


    So, she ran away first. If people weren''t there, she wouldn''t die, right?


    Sun Qian''s face was full of schadenfreude. The speed of running on her feet should not be too fast!


    "Oh? So there''s still a time limit? "


    Emperor Yanfeng''s words made Lin Qianyi''s smile more and more gentle.


    However, the danger in her eyes is more obvious.


    "Say, how long will it take for your method?"


    The worse he felt, Emperor Yanfeng became more afraid. Looking at his sister-in-law''s eyes, he was full of begging for mercy.


    However, Lin Qianyi was unmoved.


    Yaya!


    She said, how could her fourth master''s behavior be so strange!


    Mingming still loves her, both in action and language, showing his doting on her.


    But after being spoiled, he suddenly became cold.


    That face change, simply don''t be too weird, too smooth!


    Moreover, for this reason, she foolishly promised her fourth master to take the initiative!


    The truth of all this has come to light. It turned out that it was the ghost of Di Yanfeng!!!


    Ya ya, Emperor Yanfeng hurt her for a while, and promised a pit father''s condition.


    She will never let go so easily. Emperor Yanfeng is a fighter in the second cargo!!


    "It''s not written in the post."


    Emperor Yanfeng felt more guilty.


    Lin Qianyi smiled brightly and asked in a very gentle tone, "then?"


    "Cough, then, I casually said for a time, half a year..."


    Emperor Yan Feng''s body on the sofa moved and prepared to run for his life.


    "Oh? Half a year, half a year! "


    Lin Qianyi is gnashing his teeth. This second cargo wants her fourth master to be indifferent. She has been so long for half a year!!


    If she takes the initiative to be honest with the fourth master, will the fourth master of her family continue to be indifferent to her now?!


    The more you think about it, Lin Qianyi only feels a group of anger burning from her heart. How can she splash it!


    "Emperor Yan Feng! Have I offended you? "


    Lin Qianyi gritted his teeth and asked. The strength of gritting his teeth seemed to want to beat emperor Yanfeng fat a hundred times.


    Emperor Yanfeng swallowed his saliva and shook his head honestly, "No."


    "Then I robbed your lover?"


    "No."


    "I dug a hole to bury you?"


    Lin Qianyi continued to ask.


    "No."


    Emperor Yanfeng was sad.


    Sister-in-law or something. It''s terrible. You have wood!


    Can''t he be wrong? Please let go, sister-in-law!


    "Since we don''t, let''s try it today."


    Lin Qianyi suddenly smiled brightly and said to the two steamed stuffed buns beside him, "big and small steamed stuffed buns, how about playing a game with Mommy?"


    The two steamed stuffed buns who drank milk with relish immediately nodded happily when they heard what their mommy said.


    But di Mo looked at his mother''s legs holding gauze.


    Worried, he said, "but mommy''s leg is hurt. Daddy says Mommy can''t walk by herself."


    Emperor Mo Shen''s words immediately warmed Lin Qianyi''s heart. There was almost no red heart in his eyes.

 Chapter 666

    Lin Qianyi rubbed his little head, "don''t worry, you play games, Mommy is watching, you don''t understand, you can ask Mommy."


    Lin Qianyi said with a smile. Maozi was different from the danger of emperor Yanfeng just now.


    "OK, OK, brother, let''s play with Mommy, OK?"


    The playful Di Mo Xin steamed stuffed bun took his brother''s little hand and coquetted.


    Finally, under the expectant eyes of mommy and sister, di Mo nodded his head and agreed.


    On one side, Emperor Yanfeng was stunned by the interaction between the three people. She didn''t understand what her sister-in-law was doing.


    Emperor Yanfeng, who didn''t know why for a moment, missed the best chance to escape, so that he wanted to cry without tears half an hour later, and his intestines were blue with regret.


    Outside the villa.


    Because of the arrival of the two steamed stuffed buns, Emperor Yan Mo made a part of the garden into a sand pile.


    For two steamed stuffed buns to play, how to splash in the sand will not hurt.


    At this moment, the two steamed stuffed buns are playing happily in such a big pile of sand.


    Lin Qianyi was sitting in a wheelchair, watching, and still gave his opinions.


    "Big and small steamed stuffed buns, you should pile them up a little stronger. You''d better pat them with a small shovel to make them stronger."


    This is the case.


    The two goods of emperor Yanfeng are being buried in the pit by two small steamed buns because the sand pile is not deep enough.


    So two steamed stuffed buns dug a long pit and let emperor Yanfeng lie down.


    Now, the burial project of the two steamed stuffed buns has been almost completed, but di Yanfeng''s head has not been buried yet.


    "Well, Mommy, do you want to bury your little uncle''s head, too?"


    After completing the project, di Mo Shen big steamed stuffed bun suddenly walked over Di Yan Feng''s head and asked his mother naively.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi silently praised his big steamed stuffed bun.


    Although big steamed stuffed bun is only three years old, its black belly has begun to hide slowly.


    It has to be said that the genes of her and her fourth master should not be too strong!


    "Hey, hey, hey! You can do this! I''m a living person, okay! It''s not enough to bury my body. I want to bury my head too. I won''t take you like this!! "


    Hearing that emperor Mo Shen still wanted to bury his head, Emperor Yan Feng immediately quit.


    Woo woo, these people are really terrible! He wants to find his mother. He wants to go back to his mother!!


    "Really?"


    Lin Qianyi blinked innocently and looked at the bitter emperor Yanfeng buried in the sand.


    "That''s right. After all, it''s a living person. If you bury your head in the sand, you''ll really die."


    Lin Qianyi seemed to agree with his words and nodded slightly, but her tone was Yin measured.


    "Yes, yes, big and small steamed stuffed buns are so lovely. Sister-in-law, you will never let them do such cruel things, will you?"


    Emperor Yanfeng didn''t notice it at all. Lin Qianyi''s tone of Yin measurement only nodded vigorously.


    I hope her sister-in-law and two little demons can let him go.


    It''s really hard to feel buried under the sand, okay!


    At first, he wanted to tease two steamed stuffed buns. After they buried him, he propped himself up and broke the sand.


    However, he underestimated two small steamed stuffed buns and the power of sand. When he woke up, it was too late!!


    He was forced to find that he really couldn''t get up. The sand was too heavy and there were trees!!

 Chapter 667

    Lin Qianyi raised a bright smile, "of course, my two steamed stuffed buns are very kind."


    Then Lin Qianyi looked up at the sun in the sky, "the weather is good today. You should be thirsty, too?"


    Emperor Yan Feng Da opened his mouth and felt really thirsty.


    "I''m a little thirsty. My sister-in-law asked me to dig me out and drink water?"


    Emperor Yan Feng went up with the trend and said slightly dogleg.


    "Don''t bother."


    Lin Qianyi''s bright eyes flashed a touch of cunning and looked at two steamed stuffed buns.


    "Big and small steamed stuffed buns, your little uncle is thirsty. Will you bring him water?"


    With that, Lin Qianyi winked.


    The two steamed stuffed buns looked at each other, then smiled brightly, threw down the small shovel and ran to get water.


    Looking at the two * * * * burning maples running away, he felt a burst of relief. He finally didn''t hurt them in vain.


    Look, as soon as he was thirsty, he immediately brought him water. How filial and good.


    Looking at the pleased smile of emperor Yanfeng, Lin Qianyi smiled proudly in his heart.


    See if you can laugh later!


    Sure enough, as Lin Qianyi expected.


    When he saw the two steamed stuffed buns coming back, his happy smile immediately got stuck.


    "Wait, wait! What are you doing? What about the agreed water? "


    Looking at the two steamed stuffed buns, each holding a small bucket and running back, Emperor Yanfeng immediately had a bad hunch.


    "My little uncle is stupid. What''s in the bucket is water. Oh, there''s a lot of steamed stuffed buns."


    After listening to Emperor Yanfeng''s question, Emperor moxin steamed stuffed bun tooted his mouth and sat next to his head with a small bucket.


    Put down the small bucket in his hand and let him see more than half of the bucket of water in the small bucket.


    Staring at the water in the small bucket, Emperor Yanfeng stared with unbelievable eyes.


    "Steamed stuffed bun, are you sure this water is drinkable?"


    Emperor Yanfeng suddenly had a feeling of being loveless. Looking at emperor Mo''s heart, he was full of bitterness.


    Is this raw water? He is a man, not a flower. Drinking raw water will hurt his stomach, okay!


    Sure enough, the two steamed stuffed buns are filial and clever. They are all floating clouds!


    They only listen to their sister-in-law. For her, two steamed stuffed buns are angels. For him, they are just two little demons!


    Woo woo, he wants to kiss his mother, steamed stuffed bun or something. It''s terrible!


    "Yes, flowers and plants drink this water."


    Emperor Mo Xin nodded innocently.


    Emperor Yanfeng immediately felt that his life was dark. Did flowers drink water? He is a man, not a grass. Hey!


    "The sun is a little big. Big and small steamed stuffed buns, please give water to my little uncle quickly, and then we''ll go back to the house and continue to drink milk."


    Lin Qianyi smiled.


    Looking at di Yanfeng''s bitter ha ha appearance, her anger that had just soared in her heart suddenly extinguished a lot.


    Let you make a bad idea, let you pit my fourth master, hum!


    Let you taste the feeling of beggar chicken!


    "OK, Mommy."


    Two steamed stuffed buns answered.


    Then, happily, he poured the water in the small bucket onto the sand buried with emperor Yanfeng.


    Looking at the sand less than half wet, Lin Qianyi said to the two steamed stuffed buns again, "it seems that there is not enough water. Steamed stuffed buns, will you load water again?"


    "Yes, yes."


    The two steamed stuffed buns nodded without hesitation, and then went to fill the water again.

 Chapter 668

    "Sister in law, I know I''m wrong. Please let go..."


    Looking at the place where the sand was wet, Emperor Yanfeng felt the weight of the sand and seemed to add a little more.


    Therefore, he admitted his mistake to his sister-in-law and looked pitiful, hoping to be forgiven by her sister-in-law.


    However, Lin Qianyi did not bird him.


    A moment later, the two steamed stuffed buns ran four times, and their faces were still excited.


    "Mommy, Mommy, my little uncle is flat."


    After pouring the water, di Mo Xin''s steamed stuffed bun seemed to find something. He pointed to the soaked sand and said excitedly.


    Lin Qianyi endured the impulse to laugh and explained to his little steamed stuffed bun.


    "Yes, but although my little uncle is flat, my little uncle is stronger. Especially after being exposed to the sun, he is stronger."


    Lin Qianyi half flickered.


    Looking at the thin sweat on the two steamed stuffed buns, Lin Qianyi waved to them, "come to Mommy."


    Smelling the speech, the two steamed stuffed buns immediately threw away the bucket and ran to their mommy.


    Lin Qianyi gave two steamed stuffed buns and carefully wiped the thin sweat on their heads.


    "Well, let''s go inside. It''s a little hot outside."


    Lin Qianyi rubbed the small heads of the two steamed stuffed buns and let them enter the house.


    "What about the little uncle?"


    Di Mo Xin asked his mommy with big eyes.


    "My little uncle is in poor health. When my little uncle gets better, he will go back to the house by himself."


    Lin Qianyi''s fooling of chiguoguo almost made emperor Yanfeng faint.


    "Sister in law, don''t take you like this!!!"


    Emperor Yanfeng was buried in the sand and couldn''t move. He could only open his mouth and wail to Lin Qianyi.


    However, Lin Qianyi ignored him directly and took two steamed stuffed buns back to the house to enjoy the air conditioning~~


    "Ow, ow, Ow!"!!! Sister in law, spare your life!! Today, the sun is so big that I will be roasted into a flower chicken!! I know I''m wrong, sister-in-law, please let it go! "


    Seeing that they were really gone, Emperor Yanfeng immediately shouted regardless of his imagination. The expression was as hard as it was.


    "Don''t worry, you''re so big. Even if you bake it for half a year, it''s OK. Just enjoy the afternoon sun."


    Lin Qianyi''s brilliant smile, brilliant smile, almost didn''t blind emperor Yanfeng''s eyes.


    In such a big yard, Emperor Yanfeng looked up silently and looked at the blind sun.


    At this moment, the villain in Emperor Yan Mo''s heart was already in tears and knelt down to beg for mercy.


    Ow, Ow! Sure enough, my brother is not the most terrible in the world. My sister-in-law is the most terrible cliff!


    Feeling the heat of the sun, the little man in di Yanfeng''s heart cried loudly. Is he really going to become a flower chicken today?!


    Sun Qian hid in the kitchen and watched secretly by the window. She was buried in the sand and forced ha ha''s son.


    I couldn''t help but observe three minutes of silence for him.


    Tut Tut, my daughter-in-law is really tough and has the style of her years.


    Too handsome, too dark, she likes it!


    If emperor Yanfeng knew what sun Qian thought, the cliff would ask: are you really your mother? It''s not my own, is it?!


    In addition to his mother''s witness, his brother also witnessed the bitter force of emperor Yanfeng.


    Study on the third floor.


    Emperor Yanmo put his hands in his trouser pockets, stood tall and straight, and looked at everything in the yard with deep eyes.


    The thin lips of the character are slightly aroused, and the eyes are full of doting, as well as inseparable tenderness.

 Chapter 669

    His little wife, the whole person''s method, is really special.


    Thinking of the little wife''s command just now, the radian of Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth expanded a bit.


    His little wife really moved him more and more.


    On the same day, Emperor Yanfeng knew that before dinner at night, he was "dug out" by Chen Bo and others.


    He was covered with sand, stuck to his hands and clothes, and couldn''t shake down.


    The movement of walking is like a mummy that has been put for thousands of years. It''s too stiff.


    When I entered the house, I almost ate a dog gnawing at the floor.


    After a short meal, Emperor Yanfeng took a bite and the chopsticks fell on the table.


    Lin Qianyi and others who had dinner together couldn''t help laughing except emperor Yanmo.


    Emperor Yanfeng directly ignored them and concentrated on filling his stomach.


    But the villain in his heart was splashing with bitter tears.


    Oh, my God! Are these people really relatives?!


    Emperor Yanfeng is more determined. He picked up the cliff! From the garbage! Ow, Ow!!!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside city A.


    A car stopped on a highway that few people would pass, and two people in black stood there.


    Lin Qianyi sat in a wheelchair, not far from the car, as if waiting for something.


    "Squeak -"


    Suddenly, a car quickly appeared in Lin Qianyi''s sight, but for a moment, it stopped not far from her.


    When the door was opened, two tall men in black came out first, and then one of them was the man in black.


    "Woo woo..."


    The person who was carried by the man in black was tied with his eyes and stuck to his mouth. He was struggling violently on the hand in black.


    The man in black seemed impatient with her violent struggle and directly punched her in the stomach without pity.


    Then he threw her to the ground.


    "Let her talk and take off the black cloth."


    Lin Qianyi looked coldly and fell to the ground. At a loss, Zhang Xuezhen said to the man in black.


    The man in black bowed respectfully and quickly pulled off the black cloth covering Zhang Xuezhen''s eyes and the sealing tape.


    The man in black has no pity for his actions.


    Therefore, when Zhang Xuezhen was roughly pulled off the sealing tape, her tears almost fell down.


    Her eyes were bright again, and Zhang Xuezhen immediately saw Lin Qianyi not far from her.


    "Lin Qianyi?! It''s you! "


    Seeing Lin Qianyi, Zheng Xuezhen was surprised and stared as if she couldn''t believe it.


    "Surprised?"


    Lin Qianyi raised his eyebrows, and his bright eyes looked at her coldly, "shouldn''t they? After yesterday, you should know that I will come to you for revenge. "


    Lin Qianyi''s voice was cold and piercing, like a piercing cold needle, straight into Zhang Xuezhen''s heart.


    She couldn''t help shaking.


    "What do you want?! I''m the eldest and eldest lady of Zhang''s group. If you dare to treat me, Zhang''s group will not let you go! "


    Zhang Xuezhen was extremely frightened.


    However, she still couldn''t lower her arrogant head, raised her head hard, and the dead duck''s mouth was hard.


    From the day of the exhibition, she knew that the people behind Lin Qianyi were not simple.


    However, she never knew that since it was not simple, she tied her up in the daylight!


    "What do I want?"


    Lin Shaoyi sneered, "I think I asked you what you want? You''ve been provoking me all the time, haven''t you? "

 Chapter 670

    "Do you think I''m too easy to bully? Or do you think that no matter what you do to me, I have no ability to fight back? Or do you think I''m not tough enough? Too kind? "


    Every time Lin Qianyi said a word, the chill in his eyes decreased by one point.


    Zhang Xuezhen was afraid of Shanglin Qianyi''s icy eyes from the bottom of her heart.


    She suddenly felt that Lin Qianyi at this time was like a devil who controlled her life and death.


    "On the day of the exhibition, I had learned a lesson, and I, I yesterday, no, I didn''t mean to kill her!"


    Finally, Zhang Xuezhen completely left Lin Qianyi''s terrible eyes and lowered her arrogant head.


    "Please let me go. As long as you let me go, I promise I won''t trouble you again and never appear in front of you again!"


    Zhang Xuezhen was frightened and begged for mercy. She completely gave up her previous arrogance and begged Lin Qianyi, who she despised most in the past.


    However, although she was begging for mercy, she seemed very sincere.


    However, Lin Qianyi still saw a trace of hatred in her eyes.


    Lin Shaoyi sneered that some people will never know whether to live or die. When they have not faced death, they will not know the real fear.


    "That''s my mother-in-law. If I hadn''t reacted quickly and pushed her away in time, now in a wheelchair, it would be my mother-in-law."


    Lin Qianyi controls the wheelchair and slowly approaches Zhang Xuezhen.


    "My mother-in-law loves me very much, so I care about my mother-in-law very much, but you hurt the people I care about."


    Lin Qianyi''s voice became a little ethereal, as if he was telling an insignificant thing.


    However, her voice had no temperature at all. It was cold and scared me from the bottom of my heart.


    "No, no, no, I didn''t mean it. I really didn''t mean it. Please let me go, let me go!!!"


    It seems that Zhang Xuezhen shook her head crazily.


    Fear appeared in her eyes. Of course, the hatred in her eyes still existed.


    She still didn''t put down her hatred for Lin Qianyi, so what she said was just to escape here.


    Then go back and find help to deal with Lin Qianyi again.


    From beginning to end, she never wanted to let Lin Qianyi go.


    "Not on purpose? "Let you go?"


    Lin Qianyi bent down and reached out to hold her chin and let her look at her.


    "Why have you let me go all these years? Huh? Even now, you''re afraid to think about how to kill me? "


    Lin Qianyi made a mockery at the corners of his mouth, and the strength on his hand increased a bit, which made Zhang Xuezhen feel painful.


    "I''ll play a game with you. If you win, I''ll let you go. If you lose... Leave your life."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Qianyi threw away Zhang Xuezhen and transferred the wheelchair back to the position just now.


    Zhang Xuezhen seemed stunned. She was suddenly dumped by Lin Qianyi. She immediately reacted. She couldn''t hide her panic in her eyes.


    "No, no, no!! I don''t want to play, no, I don''t want Lin Qianyi!! You can''t, can''t!!! I''m the eldest lady of Zhang''s group. If something happens to me, Zhang''s group will find you and won''t let you go! "


    Realizing that Lin Qianyi is serious, Zhang Xuezhen really understands fear at the moment.


    Crazy yelled at Lin Qianyi.


    The hands behind her struggled violently, trying to break the rope that bound her and run for her life.

 Chapter 671

    Lin Qianyi''s cold and heartless face ignored her roar, and then made a gesture to one of the people in black.


    The man in black bowed respectfully, then quickly got on the vehicle just coming, started the accelerator and quickly backed away.


    "Squeak -"


    When the car was not far away, it suddenly braked, and the sound of refueling came into everyone''s ears.


    "If Zhang''s group will let me go, you don''t have to worry. Now, you should worry about yourself."


    "See?"


    Lin Qianyi pointed to the car that was ready to start quickly at any time and said to Zhang Xuezhen.


    "Wait a minute, he will drive over, and then brake at 50 meters. As for the outcome, whether you live or die depends on your luck."


    Lin Qianyi spoke lightly, just like the person who did such a cruel thing, not her.


    Zhang Xuezhen widened her eyes, which were slightly scarlet, and her body trembled slightly because of fear.


    "No, no, no, no!!! Lin Qianyi, you can''t do this, you can''t...... "


    Zhang Xuezhen screamed wildly. At the same time, she struggled to stand on the ground.


    "Why not? Why can''t I move you since you''ve done it to me again and again? "


    Looking at her frantically struggling, the irony in Lin Qianyi''s eyes became more and more obvious.


    Then he stopped talking nonsense with Zhang Xuezhen and waved his hand to the car in the distance.


    In an instant, the car rushed forward like a runaway horse, and its target was Zhang Xuezhen who wanted to run for his life not far away.


    "Ah -- no --"


    Hearing the sound of the car behind her, Zhang Xuezhen just stood up, suddenly turned and looked, and saw the crazy car coming to her.


    On the edge of death, Zhang Xuezhen subconsciously ran forward and couldn''t think about anything at all.


    Just run by instinct and run forward desperately.


    At this time, Zhang Xuezhen''s face was pale, her eyes widened, full of fear, and her legs moved desperately and quickly.


    It was like a hell devil behind her, trying to pull her to hell.


    "Squeak -"


    The shrill sound of the brakes sounded. Listening to Zhang Xuezhen, she was like a life-threatening devil, which frightened her to the extreme.


    "Ah --"


    Zhang Xuezhen tripped and fell to the ground.


    "No -"


    Zhang Xuezhen subconsciously looked back and looked at the car that was still rushing in. Her pupils contracted suddenly. There was no doubt about the extreme fear in her eyes.


    "Ah --"


    At the critical moment, the car suddenly stopped. However, it still hit Zhang Xuezhen.


    However, it was just a minor injury, because Zhang Xuezhen fell and sat where she was and didn''t fly out.


    Looking at the car close at hand, Zhang Xuezhen trembled violently, her eyes were dull, as if she had lost her soul.


    "How''s it going? Is it exciting enough? How does it feel at the moment of life and death? "


    Lin Qianyi came to Zhang Xuezhen''s side, picked up a touch of evil and stared at her.


    "Untie her."


    Lin Qianyi is humane in black.


    "Crazy, crazy, you''re crazy! devil! Lin Qianyi, you are the devil! "


    After a feeling of life and death, Zhang Xuezhen looked at Lin Qianyi in horror, as if she was really the God of death.


    "Madman? The devil? "


    Lin Qianyi raised her eyebrows and didn''t care about her evaluation. "Whether it''s a madman or a devil, as long as you can protect the people you want to protect, what can''t you do?"

 Chapter 672

    Zhang Xuezhen looked at Lin Qianyi''s eyes and became more frightened.


    The man in front of her is not Lin Qianyi she knows! no The man in front of us is the devil!


    Yes, she is a devil!!


    Looking at Zhang Xuezhen''s wide eyes, there was no other emotion except fear.


    Lin Qianyi''s evil spirit expanded more and more, "I said, if you win, I will let you go. Now if you win, I will abide by chengruo and let you go."


    With that, Lin Qianyi leaned down and stared at Zhang Xuezhen with cold and piercing eyes.


    "But next time, it''s not so easy to say. I gave you a chance. Don''t let me down."


    Zhang Xuezhen is more and more sure that Lin Qianyi is a devil and a cold-blooded and ruthless devil!


    With that, Lin Qianyi ignored Zhang Xuezhen, transferred his wheelchair and wanted to leave.


    Suddenly, as if thinking of something, he stopped.


    Seeing her suddenly stop, Zheng Xuezhen''s pupils suddenly constricted again, and her body trembled even more.


    She''s scared, she''s really scared! Afraid of Lin Qianyi, the devil she fears from the bottom of her heart!


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you."


    Lin Qianyi turned his back to Zhang Xuezhen, looked at the front and slowly opened his mouth, "Jiang Yijie came to me. He said it was none of his business. Moreover, he broke up with you and asked me to let him go."


    Speaking of this, Lin Qianyi paused a little, and the corners of his mouth recalled, "I promised."


    Lin Qianyi''s words were heard in Zhang Xuezhen''s ears like thunder splitting her head on the spot.


    She almost fainted.


    "Jiang Yijie!!! You even ignore my life and death, Jiang Yijie, I hate you!! I won''t let you go!! I will make your life worse than death!!! "


    Zhang Xuezhen roared at the sky, her eyes full of hatred.


    In the car, Lin Qianyi heard Zhang Xuezhen''s roar, and his bright eyes were full of sarcasm.


    The reason why she let Zhang Xuezhen go so easily was that she wanted to bite the dog bone with Jiang Yijie.


    If you dare to hurt her mother-in-law, you must be prepared to pay a thousand times the price!


    The two cars left quickly, leaving Zhang Xuezhen alone on the big road.


    Inside the car, Lin Qianyi''s cell phone rings.


    "Hello, mom?"


    Lin Qianyi''s beautiful face raised a gentle smile. He was just different from the man who was like a devil just now.


    "OK, I''m free. I''ll go now."


    Lin Qianyi hung up and told the man in black who was driving in front of him where to go.


    Immediately, Lin Qianyi pressed his mobile phone again and called his fourth master.


    The phone just rang and was connected.


    Lin Qianyi''s mouth unconsciously aroused a happy smile, "Yan Mo, the matter has been solved."


    "Mom just called me and I won''t go to your place. Remember to have lunch and don''t hurt your stomach."


    "Well, I know. Bye."


    Lin Qianyi hung up the phone sweetly and looked at the photos on the mobile phone screen. His bright eyes showed strong love.


    The screensaver on her mobile phone was taken by her fourth master when she first went to the emperor''s house three years ago.


    At that time, she was only with the fourth master for a short time, but the fourth master still spoiled her into the bone marrow.


    Obviously, she doesn''t like taking photos, but she still lets her take photos.


    Moreover, he was also asked to act extremely incongruous. Although a trace of helplessness flashed in his eyes, he was still left to her.

 Chapter 673

    Soon, the car drove to the high-end shopping mall in city A.


    This is such a big shopping mall, but it is a famous luxury jewelry mall in city A. any dress here starts with tens of thousands.


    Lin Qianyi got off and let those people in black leave first. She entered the mall alone.


    Go straight to the third floor and come to the place agreed with sun Qian.


    "Yi Yi, this way, this way."


    Sitting not far away drinking, sun Qian waved warmly to Lin Qianyi as soon as she saw her.


    When Lin Qianyi heard the sound, he saw his father-in-law, mother-in-law and two steamed stuffed buns.


    Move your hand and control the wheelchair over there.


    "Mom and dad."


    Lin Qianyi smiled and shouted to Emperor Beiting and sun Qian.


    "Mommy, Mommy, today grandma said to take us shopping, buy beautiful clothes and toys."


    Seeing his mommy coming, di Mo Xin''s small steamed stuffed bun immediately came over and looked at his mommy with big eyes.


    A small face, full of excitement.


    Even emperor Mo Shen''s big steamed stuffed bun showed a faint excitement on his face.


    No matter how mature you are, you are just a child.


    In the face of what they like, they will unconsciously show a look of joy.


    "Yes, I think you''ve all been back for a long time, but you haven''t been out together.


    This time, we''ll do a good shopping, especially two steamed stuffed buns. They are so cute and grow fast. It''s better to buy more clothes and prepare them. "


    Sun Qian sat beside her husband and looked at the two lovely grandchildren. She said happily to Lin Qianyi.


    Before her grandson was born, she had been crazy about shopping for her grandson.


    Now, there are two grandchildren. Naturally, she is more crazy and wants to buy clothes for her two baby grandchildren.


    How enviable it is to dress them up.


    It can be said that shopping for her two baby grandchildren is her biggest and favorite hobby.


    Lin Qianyi reached out and rubbed the small head of emperor Mo''s heart and said to sun Qian, "mom likes it. I was going to change their clothes before, and now it''s just right."


    Lin Qianyi has a loving face. Unconsciously, her two steamed stuffed buns are three years old.


    Watching his two steamed stuffed buns grow up slowly, that feeling is really wonderful.


    "Ouye, Mommy is the best."


    Hearing that mommy agreed, di Mo''s heart immediately jumped with joy. The excitement on his little face couldn''t be hidden.


    "Little steamed stuffed bun, where''s grandma? Is it bad for grandma? "


    Looking at the excited steamed stuffed bun, sun Qian pretended to be pathetic and asked.


    The steamed stuffed bun ran over and fell on Grandma''s leg. "Grandma is also the best. Grandma is as good as mommy."


    "Well, well, my little steamed stuffed bun is so good."


    Holding her granddaughter, sun Qian smiled all over her face.


    Immediately, several people went to the children''s clothing area on the first floor and went shopping crazily.


    As the only man, Emperor Beiting was responsible for following behind and carrying the booty.


    I have to say that once a woman goes shopping, it''s really hard to stop.


    The smile on Sun Qian''s face never stopped. She pulled two steamed stuffed buns and tried this and that.


    Finally, I felt that the two steamed stuffed buns were cute and handsome, so I waved my hand and bought them all.


    More than two hours later.


    "It''s more than one o''clock now. Let''s eat first. We can''t be hungry. Two **********************************************************************.

 Chapter 674

    Hearing the speech, sun Qian was surprised, "so soon?"


    Then he looked at his watch.


    "It''s really a little more. Time flies. Come on, babies, let''s eat on the fourth floor first, and then continue, okay¡°


    Sun Qian said with a smile to the two steamed stuffed buns.


    "OK ~"


    Obviously, the two steamed stuffed buns are also very happy. They still have a favorite toy in their hands.


    "Good boy, come on, let''s take the elevator to the fourth floor for dinner."


    Then he wanted to take two steamed stuffed buns and walk to the elevator.


    Suddenly, sun Qian saw the bag that had been put on Lin Qianyi''s leg.


    "Oh, daughter-in-law, are your legs numb? Come on, mom, take your bag. It''s crushed. "


    Sun Qian squatted in front of Lin Qianyi with a distressed face, took the bag on her leg, and carefully rubbed her leg with one hand.


    Lin Shaoyi smiled and shook his head. "I''m fine, mom. My legs are not numb."


    Her bag is not heavy. It won''t crush her legs or anything.


    Sun Qian still has a distressed face. Her daughter-in-law is so sensible that she is distressed.


    "Just go upstairs and have a rest."


    Emperor Beiting also came over and said gently.


    He already knew about what happened yesterday. While he was frightened, he was also a little more grateful to his daughter-in-law.


    If not his daughter-in-law, his wife


    Emperor Beiting couldn''t imagine it.


    "OK, let''s go. Let''s go."


    Then he walked ahead and took the troops to the elevator.


    The elevator in the mall is a kind of transparent elevator, which can clearly see the scene of the whole mall.


    Suddenly, Lin Qianyi accidentally saw a blue skirt on the second floor in the elevator and felt that it was very suitable for his best friend Su Xiaoqing.


    So sun Qian asked them to go to the fourth floor first, and she would go up later.


    The clothes Lin Qianyi is wearing now are specially customized by Emperor Yan Mo, so there is no so-called brand.


    Therefore, after Lin Qianyi entered such a large clothing store, no clerk came forward to serve her.


    Those shop assistants looked at Lin Qianyi''s eyes, full of ridicule and disdain.


    Because they couldn''t recognize the brand of clothes Lin Qianyi was wearing, they thought Lin Qianyi was just a poor man.


    Therefore, no shop assistant is willing to waste time on Lin Qianyi, a "poor man".


    Lin Qianyi entered the store and ran directly to the innermost. In front of the glass window, a model was wearing a blue skirt.


    Lin Qianyi looked carefully and felt that this skirt was very suitable for Su Xiaoqing''s temperament.


    "Please help me with this skirt."


    Lin Qianyi turned and said to the clerk standing not far from the counter.


    However, for her words, several shop assistants hissed and disdained her face.


    He ignored Lin Qianyi''s meaning.


    Lin Qianyi frowned and said again, "please help me take this skirt."


    "Hey, I said you''re poor. Come in and have a look. What else can you take? Can you afford to pay for the dirt?"


    A shop assistant with enchanting makeup twisted his waist to Lin Qianyi and said with a condescending sarcasm.


    poor wretch? Lin Qianyi slightly picked his eyebrows, and a cold light flashed in his bright eyes.


    "This is the service attitude of this store?"


    Lin Qianyi asked coldly, looking at the clerk indifferently.


    The shop assistant looked into her eyes and did not know why. Suddenly she felt frightened.

 Chapter 675

    Realizing this, the clerk suddenly became a little angry.


    "What kind of service attitude do you need for a poor man like you? You''re here, it''s just interfering with our time! "


    The shop assistant was mean and his attitude became worse and worse.


    "Poor man? I don''t know what standard you use to measure me as a poor man? "


    Lin Qianyi said coldly.


    This is the first time she has met such a thing.


    Of course, she has never been here before. After all, the things in this mall are too luxurious.


    When she was not with the fourth master, although her family could afford it, she did not pursue these luxuries.


    After being with the fourth master, she doesn''t need to go out to buy clothes at all, because the fourth master of her family has already arranged everything for her.


    She is like a princess. She is spoiled by her fourth master and doesn''t need to worry about anything.


    The clerk looked up and down at Lin Qianyi, and a sneer appeared on his face.


    "Your clothes don''t even have a brand. What are you, not a poor man? Get out of here and don''t make a fool of yourself here! "


    The shop assistant was as proud as a peacock, just as in her eyes, Lin Qianyi was a clown who couldn''t get on the table.


    "Oh, microenterprise, why do you still tell her so much? Hurry to drive out the lame. Wait a minute, Miss Mao''s appointment time is coming. Don''t affect Miss Mao''s mood."


    This is, another shop assistant came over, disdained Lin Qianyi and said to the heavy makeup shop assistant.


    "What?"


    The microenterprise''s eyes widened slightly, and a look of surprise and excitement flashed in his eyes, "Wanyu, did you just say that Miss Mao would come?"


    "Yes, so you think you''ve dealt with her. Miss Mao doesn''t like people like her most."


    Wan Yu nodded and smiled.


    The microenterprise smiled brightly, "don''t worry, Miss Mao is our big customer. How can we make Miss Mao unhappy because of a poor man."


    With that, the microenterprise looked at Lin Qianyi again and immediately raised his face.


    "Did you hear that? Our distinguished guests are coming. You poor man, get out of here! You poor people didn''t come into this place! "


    Immediately, microenterprises wanted to push Lin Qianyi''s wheelchair.


    Lin Qianyi moved his hand, and the wheelchair quickly slid aside to avoid the action of microenterprise.


    "You poor man! What are you doing here! Get out quickly, or I''ll be rude to you! "


    Lin Qianyi''s resistance made microenterprises more angry.


    Lin Qianyi''s eyes were cold. He just wanted to speak, but he was cut off first.


    "What are you doing? When Miss Ben comes, no one says hello. Is Miss Ben not welcome? "


    An arrogant female voice suddenly came into everyone''s ears.


    Those shop assistants who were still watching the excitement heard the sound and immediately raised a warm smile and welcomed them.


    "Hello, Miss Mao. Why are you not welcome? You are a distinguished guest of our store. We can''t welcome you."


    One of the clerks said to the woman who had just entered the store with a flattering face.


    "Really? What just happened? "


    The arrogant woman still asked with some concern.


    "Yijia, don''t be angry. It''s not good here. It''s a big deal. Let''s go to another house. I''m afraid no one will welcome us."


    The woman standing behind the arrogant woman said with flattery.

 Chapter 676

    "No, no, no, Miss Mao, we definitely don''t welcome you. Just now a poor man came in and stayed here all the time. He can''t drive away anyway."


    Hearing the woman''s words, the shop assistants turned pale and hurriedly explained.


    "We want to drive people away quickly, so we don''t want to affect Miss Mao''s mood, so we ignore Miss Mao''s arrival. I''m really sorry. Please forgive me, Miss Mao."


    At this time, when facing Mao Yijia, the clerk completely lost his pride when facing Lin Qianyi.


    Now they grovel like an ancient maid, and Mao Yijia is their young lady!


    The attitude of these shop assistants made Mao Yijia feel a little comfortable, and then looked in the direction pointed by a shop assistant.


    When Mao Yijia looked at Lin Qianyi, Lin Qianyi also looked at Mao Yijia.


    "Lin Qianyi?! Since it''s you! "


    When seeing Lin Qianyi, Mao Yijia widened her eyes and looked unbelievable.


    Lin Qianyi slightly picked his eyebrows and looked at her indifferently, "I know you?"


    Hearing the speech, Mao Yijia was stunned at first, and then became angry.


    "You don''t remember me?! Three years ago, but you called and Duman in the bathroom! "


    Mao Yijia walked up to Lin Qianyi, almost gnashing her teeth and staring at Lin Qianyi with both eyes, as if she wanted to beat Lin Qianyi.


    "Du man?"


    Lin Qianyi''s bright eyes flashed a dark light, and Du man remembered it.


    Because, three years ago, she destroyed Du man herself.


    "So what?"


    Lin Qianyi didn''t care much.


    "You!"


    Looking at Lin Qianyi''s appearance, Mao Yijia was very angry.


    Of course, the cliff was her illusion.


    "Lin Qianyi! Even if you won the best actress award three years ago, you''re just an old star now. No one remembers you! "


    Mao Yijia yells at Lin Qianyi.


    When Lin Qianyi won the best supporting actress award, Mao Yijia was already jealous of Lin Qianyi.


    Later, when Lin Qianyi won the best actress in his second play, Mao Yijia was even more jealous.


    Although, when the best actress award was presented, Lin Qianyi did not appear.


    "That''s my business. What does it have to do with you?"


    Lin Qianyi''s mouth was full of evil spirits, and his bright eyes were full of indifference.


    "Hello! How do you talk? Now Miss Mao is a first-line star. She is popular in country A. I don''t know how popular she is. It''s not comparable to you, a poor man. "


    The microenterprise clerk saw that they were wrong and immediately flattered Mao Yijia and belittled Lin Qianyi.


    The microenterprise''s words made Mao Yijia raise a proud smile and look up and down at Lin Qianyi.


    "Tut Tut, Lin Qianyi hasn''t seen you for several years. I didn''t expect you to be mixed into this ghost. Are you lame? Can''t you? "


    Looking at Lin Qianyi''s two legs holding the bandage, Mao Yijia''s eyes were full of schadenfreude.


    "Tut Tut, what a pity. Do you want me to help you? At least you''ve been with Miss Ben. "


    Then he took out a few hundred from the expensive bag and threw them directly at Lin Qianyi.


    "Take it. Take it to buy medicine and eat more."


    Mao Yijia''s arrogant face seemed as if he could finally step on Lin Qianyi''s feet.


    "Puff -"


    Mao Yijia''s words made the shop assistants laugh and look at Lin Qianyi''s eyes, even more disdainful.

 Chapter 677

    Lin Qianyi looked the same, but his bright eyes were a little cold, straight to Mao Yijia''s eyes.


    "A-list star? "Popular?"


    Lin Shaoyi sneered, "how many awards did you get? I''m afraid it''s popular with old men. After all, you used to attract old men. "


    The sarcasm in Lin Qianyi''s words made Mao Yijia blush with anger.


    "Lin Qianyi! Don''t think you''re still Lin Qianyi. Now, I can kill you at any time as long as I want! "


    Mao Yijia was so angry that he let out cruel words and threatened Lin Qianyi with chiguoguo.


    "Kill me? Let the old man who kept you kill me? "


    Lin Qianyi doesn''t care about her threat at all.


    In city a, the fourth master of her family is an emperor with one hand covering the sky. Who can fight the king? Who is more powerful than the king?


    Therefore, Lin Qianyi, who has the fourth master in hand, should not be too straightforward!


    "Lin Qianyi, you bitch! Die! "


    Finally, Mao Yijia couldn''t stand Lin Qianyi''s sharp words. In anger, he waved his bag and hit Lin Qianyi''s head.


    Lin Qianyi moved his hand and just wanted to stretch out his hand to block it.


    However, the next moment came Mao Yijia''s scream of pain.


    "Ah --"


    Mao Yijia leaned back, her expensive bag fell to the ground, and her hands covered her own hair.


    The arrogant face just now is full of pain.


    "Ah!! Who is it? Let go! Let go!!! "


    Mao Yijia was suddenly pulled fiercely from behind. The pain on her scalp made her cry and scream in pain.


    As soon as Mao Yijia''s scream fell, she was suddenly thrown aside.


    "Bang -- ah --"


    Mao Yijia was thrown unprepared and immediately hit the glass on one side. The sound was clear to everyone present.


    After Mao Yijia was thrown away, the people behind showed up.


    Seeing the man, Lin Qianyi flashed a touch of surprise in his eyes.


    Jia Huijing showed her beautiful figure in a black dress.


    "Miss Lin, can I see you?"


    Jia Huijing smiled at Lin Qianyi and said hello.


    Lin Qianyi also smiled and nodded, "long time no see."


    Lin Qianyi''s response made Jia Huijing a little excited.


    "Miss Lin, do you remember me?"


    Jia Huijing asked with some uneasiness. There was obvious tension on her face.


    "Of course, Jia Huijing, we used to shoot together."


    Aware of Jia Huijing''s tension, Lin Qianyi''s smile softened a bit.


    Jia Huijing was interrupted by Mao Yijia when she wanted to say something else.


    "Ah!! Bitch, bitch!! Dare to touch me, I will kill you!!! "


    Mao Yijia was picked up by Feng Nini who came with her. Before she could see who was coming, she screamed angrily and threatened Jia Huijing''s back.


    It seemed that he wanted to jump on it and bite Jia Huijing to death.


    Mao Yijia''s words changed the faces of the shop assistants and Feng Nini.


    Feng Nini pulled her hand and winked at her to stop talking.


    However, Mao Yijia threw her away and became angry with her.


    "Pull what pull! Miss Ben''s hand is yours, bitch. Can you touch it? "


    Mao Yijia''s words were unscrupulous. Even the people on her side abused mercilessly.

 Chapter 678

    When she was dumped by Mao Yijia, Feng Nini immediately bumped into the glass on one side. When she heard Mao Yijia''s words, her face turned white.


    Feng Nini looked at Mao Yijia with a trace of hatred.


    Lin Qianyi took a panoramic view of the two people''s faces, and a sarcastic smile came up at the corners of his mouth.


    That''s why there are consequences.


    Angry Mao Yijia, regardless of Feng Nini''s ugly face, shouted again at Jia Huijing''s back.


    "Bitch! Now you kneel down and beg me, or I will forgive you. After this opportunity, Miss Ben is not so easy to talk! "


    Mao Yijia raised her chin proudly and waited for Jia Huijing to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    This time, the shop assistants no longer agreed with Mao Yijia, but left Mao Yijia without trace.


    As if afraid of offending another person present.


    Jia Huijing turned slowly. Her dark eyes looked coldly at Mao Yijia. Her face was cold, and there was no gentle smile when she faced Lin Qianyi.


    "Kill me? Let me kneel down? "


    Looking at Mao Yijia''s pale face, Jia Huijing opened her mouth with a straight face.


    "Miss Mao, you are really angry. Since you want to kill me, I want to see how you kill me!"


    Jia Huijing''s words were sharp, and there was a trace of ruthlessness in her eyes.


    "I, I..."


    When she saw Jia Huijing, Mao Yijia was like a bolt from the blue. She was so shocked that she didn''t know how to react.


    Jia Huijing, three years ago, was a third tier star who was kept by others, but she has been like a rocket for the past three years.


    Not long ago, he also ascended the throne of film queen, and he is also an international film queen!


    That weight is not ordinary weight!


    Now in city a, there is no star who dares to offend Jia Huijing easily.


    Not only because of her status as an international film queen, but also because she has Di entertainment behind her.


    Over the years, di entertainment has been praising her, which is her biggest backer.


    Di''s entertainment is a big brother in the entertainment industry. Who dares to offend?


    Even Mao Yijia, who has a backer behind him, dare not offend Jia Huijing.


    However, she has offended red fruit now!


    "What? Aren''t you going to kill me? I''ll stand here now and see how you killed me! "


    Jia Huijing''s footsteps moved and approached the pale Mao Yijia on her face.


    The momentum of the body is fully open, just like a queen looking down on Mao Yijia, a ridiculous clown.


    "Yes, I''m sorry. I, I didn''t know it was you. I didn''t mean it."


    Mao Yijia was frightened by her, her legs unconsciously retreated, with a trace of fear in her eyes.


    Mao Yijia at this time, is there still the arrogance just now? It''s a frightened mouse trying to escape!


    "Not on purpose? What''s wrong with you, Mao Yijia? Just as you suppressed me, it was not intentional? "


    Jia Huijing sneered and said sarcastically.


    In an instant, Mao Yijia''s face became more pale, lowered her head and dared not look hard at Jia Huijing.


    A moment later, Mao Yijia finally summoned up her courage and stared at Jia Huijing, "what do you want?"


    Mao Yijia Xu realized that today she was planted on Jia Huijing, so she tore her face and asked directly.


    Looking at Mao Yijia like a defeated cock, Jia Huijing''s eyes are full of ridicule.


    Then he turned and walked to Lin Qianyi, "it''s very simple. As you just said, kneel down and apologize to miss Lin!"

 Chapter 679

    Jia Huijing''s words surprised Lin Qianyi. It seems that she didn''t save the wrong person at the beginning.


    "What?! Impossible! "


    Mao Yijia was stunned first, then reacted and immediately denied.


    Proud as Mao Yijia, how can you kneel down and apologize to Lin Qianyi?


    Moreover, it is even more impossible when others are present!


    "Impossible?"


    Jia Huijing was not angry, but looked at her calmly.


    "In that case, we have nothing to say. I''ll leave it intact and give it back to you."


    With that, he ignored his pale face and looked like Mao Yijia who would faint at any time.


    "Just now, did you have a share?"


    Jia Huijing looked at the shop assistants and asked, "say! What the hell is going on! "


    Several shop assistants were shocked. Look at me and I''ll look at you.


    Finally, the microenterprise clerk who first provoked Lin Qianyi stood up and spoke.


    "I, we didn''t bully her. Yes, she didn''t have the money to buy clothes and died here. I let her go. Don''t hinder our shop from doing business. She just didn''t go."


    The microenterprise glanced at Lin Qianyi, then stumbled and said, putting all the responsibility on Lin Qianyi.


    And erased their extremely bad service attitude towards Lin Qianyi just now.


    "No money?"


    He was said to be poor again and again, and Lin Qianyi was speechless. Why are the best products everywhere?


    "How do you know I can''t afford it? Is it because there is no so-called brand label for the clothes I wear?


    Don''t you know that there is no so-called brand label for privately ordered clothes? "


    Lin Qianyi didn''t want to say, but, ya ya! There are too many top-grade mental disabilities. There are wood and wood!


    In this age of greed, powerful people can be found everywhere, especially in places that represent a person''s identity.


    For example, this famous luxury shopping mall in city a?


    Hearing the speech, several shop assistants suddenly widened their eyes, which were full of incredible.


    "You''ve been biased against me from the beginning. I really admire the service attitude of this store."


    Lin Qianyi sneered.


    Then he said to Jia Huijing, "let''s go. Shall we eat? How''s it going? "


    Jia Huijing was happy and nodded quickly, "OK, we can eat on the fourth floor. There is a delicious food on it."


    Then he said, "but can miss Lin wait for me to deal with things first?"


    Lin Qianyi''s eyes flashed a touch of thoughtfulness, nodded, "yes."


    Seeing that Lin Qianyi agreed, Jia Huijing took out her mobile phone and made a call.


    Five minutes later, a man in his thirties ran in breathlessly.


    "Old man, boss, what happened?"


    The man came to Jia Huijing and asked in a little panic.


    The man''s address to Jia Huijing surprised everyone present.


    This shop belongs to Jia Huijing?!


    God! You know, the shops in this high-end shopping mall are full of gold and land. It''s definitely not easy to have a store here.


    Owning a shop in this high-end shopping mall requires not only money, but also power!


    So that''s the real surprise.


    "What happened?"


    Looking at the man wiping sweat, Jia Huijing''s face showed anger.


    "This is the employee you taught?! I let you manage this clothing store. I trust you, but you! That''s how you repay me! "

 Chapter 680

    With that, Jia Huijing pointed to the clerk with her head down.


    "They, the good employees you brought, not only did they not greet the guests when they came in, but they looked down on the guests and saw that the guests were not wearing famous brands.


    So let the guests get out! You tell me, is this the excellent employee you trained? "


    Jia Huijing shouted angrily at the man, regardless of the image.


    For Jia Huijing, her image is far less important than Lin Qianyi.


    For her, Lin Qianyi is her life-saving benefactor. Without Lin Qianyi, there would be no Jia Huijing today!


    Moreover, it is even more impossible to get happiness.


    The man yelled by Jia Huijing shook his hand with a handkerchief. Lin Qianyi thought whether he had the problem of shaking his hand.


    "This, this... Boss, is there any misunderstanding?"


    The man shook his hands, wiped the sweat from his forehead, looked at Jia Huijing carefully and said.


    Jia Huijing was even more angry, "that''s how they treated my friends just now! They admitted it themselves. What else can they misunderstand? "


    "Store manager, no, no matter what we do, it''s her..."


    Knowing the seriousness of the matter, microenterprises want to deny and save, but they are thrown away by men.


    "Go away! How I usually teach you! No matter what kind of guest we are, we should serve our guests with supreme service, but you, you


    The store manager flushed with anger and pointed at the clerks with trembling hands, as if he hated iron but not steel.


    However, the store manager''s guilty heart flashed in his eyes, which was not only captured by Lin Qianyi, but also seen by Jia Huijing.


    Jia Huijing has been rolling in the entertainment industry for so many years, how can she not see the store manager''s careful thinking?


    If it weren''t for a little kinship, she would never let him come here!


    "Enough! I can''t afford you here. Since you are superior, go to a higher place! "


    Jia Huijing waved her big hand and pointed to the gate.


    Jia Huijing''s words completely flustered the store manager and several clerks.


    "No, no, boss, you can''t drive me away. I''m a friend of your relatives. You''re like this..."


    "Yes, yes, boss, we have worked here for so many years. We have no credit and hard work. We can''t dismiss us just because of this small matter."


    The store manager and several clerks came up to Jia Huijing and begged.


    Jia Huijing''s face became colder and suppressed her anger. "Don''t mess with me, otherwise, don''t blame me for turning my face ruthlessly!"


    Jia Huijing''s words completely silenced the store manager and several clerks, although her eyes were full of reluctance.


    But I left obediently.


    What else does the store manager want to say? Jia Huijing stares at him and runs away in complete fear.


    In the store, only Lin Qianyi, Jia Huijing and the ignored Mao Yijia and Feng Nini are left.


    "Miss Lin, I officially apologize to you. I''m really sorry. I run this shop. I seldom come here, so..."


    With an apology on her face, Jia Huijing sincerely bends down to apologize to Lin Qianyi.


    "It''s all right. It''s none of your business. Besides, everyone always neglects."


    Lin Qianyi waved his hand carelessly.


    Seeing that Lin Qianyi was not angry, Jia Huijing was relieved, "by the way, Miss Lin, which one did you like just now? I''ll give it to you. It was my gift. "

 Chapter 681

    Jia Huijing didn''t say it was an apology, because Lin Qianyi had said it was okay.


    If she said it was an apology, it would be insulting, and it would only make the distance between them farther.


    "Thank you first, but no, I bought this skirt as a gift, so I''ll pay for it."


    Lin Qianyi looked at the blue skirt and said politely to Jia Huijing.


    Jia Huijing''s eyes flashed a touch of gloom. However, since Lin Qianyi had sent someone, she couldn''t force it.


    If you take what others gave her and give it to others, it will seem very insincere.


    Jia Huijing nodded, "well, I''ll wrap your clothes."


    With that, Jia Huijing hurried forward and carefully took off the skirt she was wearing on the model.


    "This skirt is medium size, OK?" Jia Huijing asked.


    "Yes, just right."


    Thinking of Su Xiaoqing''s figure that seems to have gained weight, Lin Qianyi''s mouth slightly evokes a radian.


    It''s clearly a eater, but it''s always yelling about being fat and trying to lose weight. However, it''s getting fatter and fatter.


    Jia Huijing folded her skirt and suddenly a light flashed in her eyes.


    "Miss Lin, this dress is for your friend. Then you can choose one you like. Let''s meet when I give it to you, OK?"


    Jia Huijing looked at Lin Qianyi with her eyes full of anxiety.


    Lin Qianyi opened her mouth and wanted to say that she already had a lot of clothes and couldn''t wear them out at all.


    However, to Jia Huijing''s eyes, Lin Qianyi finally nodded, "then thank you."


    "You''re welcome. It''s good for Miss Lin to like it."


    Jia Huijing shook her head happily.


    Immediately, Lin Qianyi chose a skirt suitable for sun Qian.


    Jia Huijing packed it quickly.


    Lin Qianyi subconsciously fished on his legs, but he didn''t get anything.


    This is, Lin Qianyi just remembered that her bag was held by sun Qian for her.


    "Oh, hey, those salesmen really got it right. Some people are poor, but they pretend to give it to friends. It''s so noble. Now tut Tut, do you want to help?


    Do you want Jia yinghou to give you both skirts now? Your appetite is too big. The two skirts add up to more than 700000. Can you swallow them? "


    Mao Yijia, who was always watching, saw Lin Qianyi''s action, immediately mocked and said a big push.


    At the same time, looking at Jia Huijing''s face, it seems that she wants to see her face change.


    Mao Yijia didn''t seem to be afraid of Jia Huijing at first, because she felt that although Jia Huijing was a movie queen.


    But at most, I just cut off her play and suppress her a little. It will be better in a period of time.


    Sure enough, Jia Huijing''s face changed.


    Of course, it''s not Lin shallow Yi, but because maoyijia taunts.


    "Mao Yijia, don''t think I dare not do it to you!"


    Jia Huijing stared fiercely, "it''s my business whether to send it or not. It''s none of your business, Mao Yijia?! What''s more, as long as Miss Lin likes it, I''ll give the whole store to miss Lin! "


    Don''t say it''s this shop, even if it''s all her wealth and her life to Lin Qianyi!


    Because everything about her is given by Lin Qianyi!

 Chapter 682

    Mao Yijia widened her eyes and looked at Jia Huijing incredulously. Her eyes seemed to be looking at a neuropathy.


    The whole store?!


    This clothing store of more than 200 square meters is worth at least tens of millions! Moreover, this is not including all kinds of famous brand clothes in the store!


    "Jia Huijing! Are you crazy?! Lin Qianyi, this bitch, is there anything worth doing for her? "


    Mao Yijia looked like a fool and said to Jia Huijing.


    "Mao Yijia! Don''t insult Miss Lin, you apologize to miss Lin! "


    Jia Huijing put down her packed skirt, rushed to Mao Yijia and roared fiercely.


    Lin Qianyi is her benefactor. As long as she has Jia Huijing, no one can insult her benefactor!


    "Oh, Jia Huijing, I think you''re really crazy. I think you''re stupid to be a junior. Lin Qianyi is just a bitch... Pa -"


    After being by Jia Huijing, Mao Yijia suddenly became more energetic and spoke more sharply.


    However, before she finished, Jia Huijing suddenly slapped her and immediately stuck the words behind her.


    "You, you dare to hit me?!"


    Covering the beaten face, Mao Yijia stared at Jia Huijing with red eyes.


    "I hit you! You dare try another bitch and see if I won''t tear your mouth! "


    Jia Huijing, like a female wolf protecting her cubs, protects Lin Qianyi.


    Lin Qianyi, who was protected by her, was a little stunned.


    Is this Jia Huijing she saved in the bathroom three years ago?


    When she first met Jia Huijing, she was being bullied by Du man and Mao Yijia.


    At that time, Jia Huijing didn''t even fight back.


    Let alone launch an attack like this.


    Finally, Lin Qianyi couldn''t help sighing: time can really change many things, including a person.


    However, for the change of Jia Huijing, Lin Qianyi is happy for her, because such Jia Huijing has much more self-protection ability.


    "Ah!!! Jia Huijing, I fought with you! "


    When he was slapped by someone he hated, Mao Yijia went crazy and rushed at Jia Huijing regardless.


    The two scuffled in an instant.


    Lin Qianyi was surprised and subconsciously wanted to stand up and save people.


    However, as soon as she stood up, there was a sharp stabbing pain on her knees, which made her eyebrows wrinkle tightly.


    However, Lin Qianyi can only look around to see if there are any weapons that can be used.


    Soon, Lin Qianyi found a clothes pole.


    Reach out and grab it quickly, aim at Mao Yijia, grab Jia Huijing''s hand and wave it down suddenly.


    "Ah --"


    Mao Yijia''s small arm was hit. He immediately felt pain and cried out. At the same time, he subconsciously retracted his hand.


    At this moment, Jia Huijing suddenly fell to the ground and rode on Mao Yijia''s stomach.


    Facing her face, he puffed up.


    That voice makes people feel afraid.


    "Ah!! Ah!! Jia Huijing, you bitch!! bitch!! I''ll kill you! "


    The faces on both sides were constantly pumped. Mao Yijia shouted wildly, and stretched out his hands to grasp Jia Huijing''s face.


    "Fanny!! Don''t shave Lin Qianyi''s face for me!! Don''t you want to give you a role! "


    When Mao Yijia was slapped, she didn''t forget to threaten Feng Nini to help her.


    As soon as Feng Nini''s look changed, she looked at the two wrestling together and Lin Qianyi in a wheelchair.


    Finally, he gritted his teeth and walked slowly to Lin Qianyi.


    Mao Yijia''s words surprised Jia Huijing and wanted to get up to protect Lin Qianyi.


    However, Mao Yijia held her and wouldn''t let her leave.


    "Miss Lin, go!"


    Unable to break free, Jia Huijing quickly exclaimed.


    "Lin Qianyi, blame it on you. You shouldn''t be here."


    Feng Nini''s eyes were cruel, grabbed the letter knife on the counter and rushed to Lin Qianyi quickly.


    Lin Qianyi was surprised, clenched the clothes pole in her hand, and suddenly smashed it on Feng Nini''s leg.


    However, it failed.


    Just because, when her clothes pole was about to hit fengnini.


    Feng Nini was suddenly caught by a tall figure, grabbed her long hair, threw it fiercely, then hit the floor, and slipped out of the door half dead

 Chapter 683

    Feng Nini was thrown out of the store and immediately alerted many people.


    The crowd outside carefully approached the store and looked inside, but they didn''t dare to approach.


    No one wants to help fengnini or something.


    After all, those who dare to do things in this high-end shopping mall are certainly not simple roles.


    They don''t know Feng Nini. There''s no need to offend an unknown power for the sake of a stranger.


    "Yan Mo? Why are you here? "


    Looking at the fourth master who threw people out in front of him, Lin Qianyi was stunned first, and then smiled.


    The fourth master of her family was so handsome and domineering just now!


    It''s a force value explosion table. There are wood and wood!


    Emperor Yanmo went up, took off the clothes pole in her hand and threw it aside.


    "Are you hurt?"


    Emperor Yan Mo frowned slightly, and his deep eyes scanned her body to check whether she was injured.


    Almost, his little wife was hurt again.


    Thinking of the scene just now, a trace of tyranny flashed in Emperor Yan''s deep eyes, as if to destroy people.


    Looking at his fourth master''s frown, and his deep eyes, he couldn''t hide his worry.


    Lin Qianyi''s beautiful little face raised a happy smile.


    His small hand stroked his frown and gently stroked it, as if he wanted to smooth his frown.


    "I''m fine. Just now, even if you don''t show up, I won''t get hurt. I can protect myself, really."


    Lin Qianyi didn''t want his fourth master to worry about self blame, so he deliberately said with ease.


    Looking at the smile on his little wife''s face, Emperor Yanmo sighed helplessly.


    Reach out and press the little wife''s small head, offset with the two forehead, and clearly feel the other party''s breath.


    "I know, but I''m still worried. If you get hurt, I''ll hurt here. It''s very painful."


    Emperor Yan Mo followed his little wife''s words, then took her little hand and put it in his heart.


    Deep eyes, straight into her bright eyes, the hot breath when talking, all sprayed on her little face.


    The hot breath made Lin Qianyi''s face slightly red. His eyes seemed a little guilty. He didn''t know where to look.


    Although, her force value is good.


    However, it seems that there are times when they miss, just like three years ago and yesterday, they all hurt themselves.


    Although sometimes, it is inevitable, she will try her best not to get hurt.


    Lin Qianyi followed the fourth master''s action, put his small hand on his heart and grabbed it.


    In an instant, Lin Qianyi''s little face became more red.


    She, she, didn''t mean to, just don''t know why, her little claw moved like this.


    Immediately, Lin Qianyi saved the general, patted the fourth master''s small heart, "well, I pacify it, no pain, no pain."


    Then he quickly turned off the topic, "by the way, Yanmo, how do you know I''m here?"


    Lin Qianyi held back his guilt and blinked a pair of big eyes. "Innocence" looked at his fourth master.


    Looking at his little wife''s Crimson face, Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth was slightly hooked, and his eyes gradually became more profound.


    "Want to know?"


    The Emperor Yan Mo''s voice was slightly dark and dumb, and asked the evil spirit.


    "Uh huh, I think."


    Lin Qianyi nodded repeatedly. However, there was no curiosity in her eyes.


    The meaning of cutting off the topic should not be too obvious!


    Emperor Yanmo didn''t mind. His big hand gently stroked her small face and gently stroked it.

 Chapter 684

    "Because I have installed a locator on your mobile phone and watch. If you want to know where your little wife is, just check it with your mobile phone."


    Emperor Yanfeng is very honest.


    His deep eyes, looking at his little wife tightly, seemed to want to know what her reaction would be.


    Deep in the fundus, with a faint tension and uneasiness.


    He was afraid that his overbearing and strong possessiveness would disgust his little wife.


    However, he is afraid, really afraid, what happened three years ago, he will never let it happen again!


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi slightly widened his eyes, and a surprised look appeared on his small face.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect her fourth master to find her in this way.


    She thought that the fourth master had sent someone to protect her in the dark.


    People in the dark report to the fourth master, so the fourth master will know that she is here.


    Now, obviously not.


    "Angry?"


    Seeing his little wife''s expressionless and slightly thoughtful appearance, Emperor Yanmo asked softly, and his other big hand held her little hand tightly.


    Lin Qianyi came back and shook his head. "No, I''m just a little surprised. I know you do this because you care about me. How can I be angry?"


    Lin Shaoyi smiled and said that her fourth master was always careful to her, but sometimes he was very domineering.


    For example, in some aspects, you report to her or confess after doing it.


    Simply put, it''s cutting first and then playing.


    Of course, every time the fourth master cut first and then played, it was for her.


    Love is too deep, so you care more and care more.


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Yan Mo''s cold handsome face became particularly soft, and his deep eyes were full of doting.


    Di Yanmo kissed his little wife''s eyebrows, and the corners of his mouth evoked a happy arc, "it''s good, my little wife is really different."


    Lin Shaoyi smiled, "I''m not different, it''s because I believe in you."


    In fact, if you really love, how can you compare your privacy and whether you know it to each other?


    Why should two people who love each other and are close care about unimportant things?


    This is what Lin Qianyi thought in his heart and his view of love.


    The two smiled at each other. They only had each other''s existence in their eyes, and there was no room for anything else.


    However, such a warm atmosphere was soon broken.


    "Ah!!! Jia Huijing, you bitch!! I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you! "


    Mao Yijia''s crazy cry rang through the whole store in an instant.


    Lin Qianyi was startled and immediately returned to his mind and looked behind the fourth master.


    Jia Huijing and Mao Yijia are still fighting together. They are like enemies who kill their father and fight to the death.


    However, it is obvious that Jia Huijing is better, because she rides on Mao Yijia from beginning to end.


    And Mao Yijia just stretched out two claws and left a painless trace on Jia Huijing.


    Lin Qianyi opened his mouth and just wanted his fourth master to help.


    However, Emperor Yan Mo seemed to know that Lin Qianyi had a general idea in his heart and directly opened his mouth in a cold voice, "Yan Yi."


    "Yes, boss."


    Yan Yi, who had been guarding the door, immediately responded respectfully and walked to his two daughters.


    Looking at the two women who were in great distress, the corners of her mouth were slightly drawn, and countless black lines fell on her forehead.


    A woman''s fight is trouble.

 Chapter 685

    Why don''t you just go there? Isn''t this more lethal? And I won''t let myself be so embarrassed.


    It seems to be to demonstrate to Jia Huijing. As soon as Yan walked over, he stepped on Mao Yijia''s leg.


    "Ah --"


    Yan''s merciless foot made Mao Yijia scream, and an explosion threw Jia Huijing out of her.


    Jia Huijing fell and sat on the ground, quickly lying on the ground, and then wanted to continue pumping Mao Yijia''s face.


    "Miss, calm down. Just leave this to me. Take a break."


    Seeing Jia Huijing''s posture of fighting again, Yan Yi quickly stopped her and said.


    Then he quickly kicked Mao Yijia out of the door like playing football.


    There was a half dead body at the door immediately.


    People talked about the human body being kicked out again.


    Suddenly, I don''t know whose eyes are so sharp. Mao Yijia, whose face was drawn like a pig''s head, recognized it.


    Then, it was the crazy photos of the surrounding people, and the sound of mobile phone card wiping continued.


    Mao Yijia and Feng Nini, who lay half dead on the ground and couldn''t get up, were crazy.


    After kicking people out, Yan Yi went to the door and closed the door.


    Then he took out his cell phone, made a call, and stood quietly aside.


    Lin Qianyi motioned to his fourth master and pushed her to Jia Huijing.


    "How are you? Are you okay? "


    Jia Huijing''s face and arms were covered by her long curly hair. Lin Qianyi couldn''t see if she was hurt.


    Hearing Lin Qianyi''s voice, Jia Huijing quickly messed up her long hair to let people see her face.


    "I''m fine, Miss Lin. how about you? Did you hurt him? "


    Jia Huijing shook her head, then looked up and down at Lin Qianyi, with worry in her eyes.


    "I''m fine. Thank you just now."


    Seeing that she didn''t seem to have any scars, Lin Qian was relieved when he saw Eaton.


    "No thanks, no thanks. I should say I''m sorry. Miss Lin came to my store and this happened. I''m really sorry."


    Jia Huijing said with embarrassment and apology on her face.


    "Don''t call me Miss Lin again. Didn''t you just say that I am your friend, and you are naturally my friend. Just call me shallow Yi."


    Lin Qianyi smiled.


    Hearing the speech, Jia Huijing felt a joy in her heart and couldn''t hide her joy on her face, "shallow, shallow."


    For Jia Huijing''s caution, Lin Qianyi had no choice but to smile, "first deal with the wound on your arm. Do you have a medicine box here?"


    Jia Huijing looked at the Emperor Yan Mo behind Lin Qianyi and shook her head quickly.


    "No, no, I''m just scratched. It doesn''t matter. I''ll just go home and deal with it myself."


    "Is this your husband?"


    Jia Huijing summoned up her courage and asked.


    Although Jia Huijing knows Shangsi Di Yanfeng, she doesn''t know his boss''s brother Di Yanmo.


    After all, Emperor Yanmo is too mysterious.


    "Yes, he is my husband. He has been together for more than three years. His surname is emperor."


    Lin Qianyi generously admitted and told Jia Huijing the identity of his fourth master.


    Hearing the emperor''s surname, Jia Huijing suddenly widened her eyes, full of disbelief.


    There is only one emperor''s family in city a, and there are not many young people in their thirties.


    Moreover, they have been reported by the media and have been on a lot of entertainment news.

 Chapter 686

    However, only in front of the emperor''s family, Jia Huijing has never seen it in news reports.


    Then there is only one truth.


    At present, the emperor family is the most mysterious owner of the emperor family, and also the president of the emperor group!


    Emperor Yan Mo, known as the invisible emperor!


    After returning to her senses, Jia Huijing quickly pressed down the towering shock in her heart, lowered her head and dared not go to see emperor Yanmo again.


    She has heard of the terrible of Di Yanmo.


    Thinking of this, Jia Huijing immediately worried about Lin Qianyi.


    "Shallow Yi, are you... Happy?"


    Jia Huijing summoned up her courage and carefully asked Lin Qianyi at the risk of offending emperor Yanmo.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi was stunned, then quickly responded and nodded firmly, "I''m very happy. After being with Yanmo, I''m happy every day."


    It seems that the ruthless image of her fourth master is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Otherwise, how could Jia Huijing ask so?


    However, Lin Qianyi is grateful for Jia Huijing''s move.


    Because she knew that Jia Huijing was afraid of offending her fourth master.


    Sure enough, Emperor Yan Mo''s deep eyes narrowed slightly, and a strong momentum pressed directly against Jia Huijing.


    Jia Huijing''s heart was cold and her face turned pale for a moment.


    Aware of the momentum emanating from his fourth master, Lin Qianyi hurriedly pulled his hand.


    Emperor Yanmo looked down at his little wife, and the powerful oppression disappeared in an instant.


    Suddenly, Lin Qianyi''s cell phone rang. It was Sun Qian.


    After hanging up, Lin Qianyi said to his fourth master, "Yan Mo, my bag is at my mother''s place. Please swipe my card."


    Then he pointed to the packed clothes on the counter not far away.


    "OK."


    Emperor Yan Mo answered softly, and then his cold eyes swept to Jia Huijing, "swipe the card."


    Jia Huijing was surprised and hurried to trot over. She trembled and brushed his card. Her head was always low and didn''t dare to look at him.


    Jia Huijing''s reaction was funny, and Lin Qianyi joked to her:


    "Don''t worry, Huijing. Although Yanmo is cold, he won''t beat people casually. He was just an exception."


    Aware of his little wife''s threatening eyes, Emperor Yanmo gave a cool "um" and agreed with his little wife.


    However, Jia Huijing was still nervous and didn''t relax because of Lin Qianyi''s words.


    Seeing this, Lin Qianyi can only smile helplessly.


    "Come on, let''s have dinner on the fourth floor."


    Seeing that his fourth master finished swiping the card and picked up the packed clothes, Lin Qianyi said.


    "No, no, I just ate it. You eat it. Next time we have a chance, we''ll eat together."


    As soon as she heard that she wanted to have dinner with the invisible emperor, Emperor Yan Mo, Jia Huijing waved her hand in panic.


    It seems that Emperor Yan Mo is a monster.


    Looking at Jia Huijing, who was very frightened, Lin Qianyi took a sharp blow from the corner of his mouth and gave his fourth master a look.


    Aware of the little wife''s resentful eyes, Emperor Yanmo blinked innocently.


    As if to say again: she wants to be afraid of him, it''s none of his business.


    "Well, make an appointment next time."


    "OK, next time."


    Jia Huijing breathed a sigh of relief, but a touch of loss flashed in her eyes.


    Looking at emperor Yanmo pushing Lin Qianyi away, I felt the warmth emanating from both of them, and I couldn''t help laughing with relief.


    Just be happy


    Emperor Yanmo personally pushed his little wife and took the elevator to the fourth floor.


    Entering the agreed private room, Lin Qianyi accidentally saw a woman she didn''t know, talking happily with her mother-in-law.

 Chapter 687

    The woman has a small melon seed face, long black curly hair and a long elegant skirt, which shows tenderness in her gestures.


    On the surface, she is a gentle and elegant woman.


    Aware of the sound at the door, sun Qian looked up and saw her son coming, and her eyes immediately became ambiguous.


    "Tut Tut, I said, son, you really can''t live without your daughter-in-law all the time. You follow everywhere and become a follower."


    Sun Qian teased her son.


    What she likes to do most is to see the ice son, whose cool face shows signs of cracking.


    That will give her a great sense of achievement.


    However, over the years, she hasn''t succeeded once. It''s no wonder that the more frustrated she is, the more brave she is.


    For his wife likes to tease his son, Emperor Beiting has been helpless since he was funny at the beginning.


    His wife will never grow up.


    The woman who had a good conversation with sun Qian just now looked with sun Qian''s eyes and saw emperor Yanmo.


    The woman''s eyes flashed a touch of excitement, and her eyes adhered to Emperor Yan Mo for a moment.


    However, after hearing sun Qian''s words, the woman was obviously stunned, and her little face was full of incredible.


    The excitement and joy that had just emerged dissipated in an instant.


    Seeing the woman''s reaction, Lin Qianyi slightly picked her eyebrows. This woman doesn''t like her fourth master, does she?


    I have to say that the fourth master of her family has attracted women only in appearance, let alone his identity.


    One hundred percent of the appearance of Jiadi''s identity as the head of the family simply makes countless women crazy.


    Lin Qianyi felt a little in his heart, and his fourth master''s charm was infinite.


    Emperor Yan Mo Si ignored sun Qian''s ridicule. In his opinion, it is the happiest to be with his little wife again.


    What if it''s a follower? As long as the little wife doesn''t get tired of him.


    "Dad is better than dad."


    Seeing that his father was also coming, the two steamed stuffed buns immediately slid down the stool and ran over, holding one leg.


    "Dad is better than dad. Look, this is my favorite doll. Grandma bought it for me. Doesn''t it look good?"


    Di moxin steamed stuffed bun, holding his favorite doll, shared it with his father.


    "Daddy, this is my favorite gun."


    Dimo deep steamed stuffed bun, unwilling to fall behind, shares his favorite toys with his father.


    Looking at the two * * * * Yan ink cold faces holding his legs, they softened a lot, squatted down and rubbed their small heads.


    Carefully looked at the toys in the hands of the two steamed stuffed buns and nodded, "beautiful, very good-looking."


    The two steamed stuffed buns suddenly showed an excited smile when they were praised by their most admired father.


    "Baji ~ dad is the best!"


    Two steamed stuffed buns, together on Emperor Yan Mo''s handsome face, giggled and said.


    Emperor Yan Mo touched his two heads, "go sit down and beg."


    "Okay, daddy."


    Two steamed stuffed buns nodded obediently and ran back to their seats.


    Emperor Yanmo picked up his little wife and put her on the seat. Then he sat down beside her.


    "Drink water."


    Emperor Yanmo poured a glass of water and handed it to his little wife.


    If he wasn''t afraid of his little wife''s embarrassment, he would feed it himself.


    "OK."


    Lin Qianyi naturally took it. She was really thirsty.


    "Son, you haven''t been so kind to mom."


    Looking at her son''s kindness to her daughter-in-law, sun Qian was a little jealous, but her eyes were full of smiles.

 Chapter 688

    "My daughter-in-law is so happy. It''s great to melt your big ice."


    Speaking of the back, sun Qian felt it.


    Knowing that sun Qian was joking, Lin Qianyi smiled and said, "mom is the most powerful. How envious it is to give birth to such an excellent child as Yanmo."


    Lin Qianyi also said half jokingly.


    Sure enough, after listening to Lin Qianyi''s words, sun Qian and Emperor Beiting laughed.


    What about the parents who don''t like others to praise their children?


    Even if the person who praised them was their daughter-in-law, he felt very happy.


    At least it proves that the daughter-in-law recognizes their son.


    Looking at the warm scene in front of her, the woman flashed a touch of reluctance in her eyes, and her expression was ferocious for a moment.


    No one noticed this.


    Soon, the woman restrained her mood, raised her gentle and virtuous face and looked at Lin Qianyi.


    "Aunt, who is she?"


    The woman''s voice is soft, just like a very weak woman.


    Hearing the woman''s words, sun Qian quickly introduced them.


    "This is my aunt''s eldest son. You should have seen him when you were a child. Next to him is my daughter-in-law, Lin Qianyi."


    Sun Qian first pointed to her son, then looked at Lin Qianyi and said.


    Then he said to Lin Qianyi, "daughter-in-law, Xi Ru is my brother''s little daughter. She calls me aunt. They are all a family."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi nodded to sun Xiru, "hello."


    "Hello."


    Sun Xiru smiled gracefully and nodded.


    However, Lin Qianyi didn''t know why he was stared at by a poisonous snake.


    She felt a shiver in her heart and a chill rose from the soles of her feet.


    "Cold?"


    Aware of the abnormality of his little wife, Emperor Yanmo stretched out his big hand, held her small hand and felt her temperature.


    "No, it''s not cold."


    Lin Qianyi quickly restrained the strangeness in his heart and shook his head to his fourth master.


    Make sure her little hands are really not cold, Emperor Yanmo can rest assured.


    "Brother Mo, do you remember me?"


    Just when Lin Qianyi and sun Xiru showed their love, sun Xiru suddenly said such a sentence.


    Emperor Yan Mo''s big hand still held his little wife''s small hand and ate tofu openly.


    Hearing sun Xiru''s words, he looked away coldly and said ruthlessly, "I don''t remember."


    Di Yanmo''s indifference made sun Xiru''s face sad and lost.


    Hearing his fourth master''s simple and rude answer, Lin Qianyi silently praised him in his heart.


    The fourth master of her family is always hot and cool!


    It is reasonable to say that sun Xiru and the fourth master are close cousins, and there should be no other development.


    However, I don''t know why, Lin Qianyi always felt that sun Xiru was interested in her fourth master.


    Moreover, it still has a deep meaning.


    Is this a woman''s intuition? Or is it her illusion?


    After all, the kinship is there. Sun Xiru should never be attracted to his cousin Di Yanmo?!


    As soon as the idea of taboo emerged, it was immediately denied by Lin Qianyi.


    But why is that feeling?


    Lin Qianyi unconsciously frowned slightly, and a touch of doubt flashed in his bright eyes.


    For his son''s cold answer, sun Qian and di Beiting couldn''t help lighting a candle for sun Xiru silently.


    Ask their ice son, do you remember you?


    That''s looking for abuse, okay!

 Chapter 689

    Their ice son has a daughter-in-law in his heart. There is no one else at all.


    However, after all, she is her niece, and sun Qian is not good to make her embarrassed and sad.


    Moreover, she still likes this gentle and virtuous niece. At least she is not as unruly and arrogant as other girls.


    "If Xi doesn''t care about him, he is a big ice cube. Only his daughter-in-law can cover the heat. For others, he can respond. It''s already a lot."


    Sun Qian patted sun Xiru on the shoulder and comforted her.


    "Don''t worry, aunt, I''m fine."


    Sun Xiru raised a virtuous smile again, looked at the Emperor Yan Mo sitting opposite, and said softly.


    "Brother Mo doesn''t remember me, but I always remember brother mo. I remember that brother Mo tried to save me at the expense of his own injury."


    When sun Xiru mentioned the events of that year, a shy and sweet smile appeared on her face.


    Sun Xiru''s change was not found by anyone except Lin Qianyi.


    Or, even if you find it, you won''t care.


    Because sun Qian and Emperor Beiting only think that sun Xiru''s worship of emperor Yanmo is just his sister''s worship of his brother.


    The Emperor Yan Mo has only his little wife in his heart. What does it have to do with him?


    Sun Xiru''s words made Lin Qianyi''s eyes flash. The unknown feeling was more rich.


    Suddenly, Lin Qianyi''s pupil shrank suddenly.


    Because she felt sun Xiru''s eyes when she swept at her, as if with a trace of pride and demonstration?


    Now, Lin Qianyi is 100% sure that sun Xiru is hostile to her, and is still very strongly hostile.


    Although she didn''t know sun Xiru''s hostility to her.


    "Of course, you are his cousin. You are in danger. As a cousin, he will certainly save you."


    Sun Qian said with a smile.


    However, a touch of guilt flashed in her eyes.


    Because she forced her son to save sun Xiru when she was her own ice son.


    Otherwise, with the ruthlessness of her ice son, whether you are a relative or not, he won''t blink even if you really die.


    Of course, she would never tell her niece.


    Otherwise, my niece would be so sad.


    After all, relatives have a fight.


    Emperor Yan Mo gave his mother a cold look and didn''t expose her.


    Aware of his son''s eyes, Emperor Beiting quickly touched his wife, "Xiaoqian, let people serve. Both baby grandchildren are going to be hungry."


    "Ah, yes, yes, I''ll send someone to serve."


    Sun Qian also noticed the cold light from her son and ran away immediately.


    Soon, all the dishes were served.


    "Xi Ru, you can eat here directly. You don''t have to open another table. Anyway, you are also alone and have fun together."


    Seeing sun Xiru get up and leave his seat, sun Qian quickly advised him.


    Just now they met at the door of the restaurant, so they took sun Xiru into the private room.


    Sun Xiru stood with her bag and carefully looked at emperor Yanmo.


    Hesitantly said, "so... Will you bother me? Brother Mo, it seems that he still doesn''t like strangers as before."


    With that, sun Xiru''s face showed a lonely look, which made people feel pity unconsciously.


    "It''s okay, you don''t have to pay attention to him. He''s like that."


    Sun Qian waved her hand carelessly and then took her to sit down.

 Chapter 690

    "Besides, you''re not a stranger. Didn''t you just say that Xiao Mo saved you, then he''s not a stranger."


    "Come on, eat, eat, the dishes will be cold."


    Sun Qian enthusiastically stuffed the chopsticks into sun Xiru''s hand and sandwiched some chopsticks for her.


    Looking at the dishes in the bowl, sun Xiru raised a grateful smile on her face, "thank you, aunt. Aunt also eats."


    With that, sun Xiru sandwiched a chopstick spare ribs for sun Qian. "I remember my father said that my aunt''s favorite food is spare ribs.


    Hearing the speech, the smile on Sun Qian''s face became more brilliant, and her eyes towards sun Xiru became softer and softer.


    "Ha ha, Xi Ru really has a good memory and has a heart."


    Sun Qian boasted.


    "Grandma, the steamed stuffed bun also wants to eat ribs."


    Maybe children have a very sharp intuition. Di Mo Xin feels that she doesn''t like the gentle sister in front of her.


    So, I don''t want my grandmother to be good with her.


    "Hey? Do you want spare ribs for steamed stuffed bun? "


    Sun Qian just wanted to pick up the ribs in the bowl to eat. When she heard the words of small steamed stuffed bun, she was a little funny.


    "Well, I want to eat grandma''s ribs."


    Di Mo Xin nodded seriously and looked at his grandmother.


    Then, as if thinking of something, he handed the meatballs inserted in his chopsticks to sun Qian.


    "Grandma, I''ll give you my meatballs. Shall we exchange them?"


    Sun Qian nodded lovingly to her granddaughter''s innocent eyes.


    "OK, OK, grandma will change with the steamed stuffed bun, but ah, the ribs have bones. Grandma will get the bones out of the steamed stuffed bun first."


    With that, sun Qian put up two chopsticks and tampered with them.


    Lin Qianyi looked at the small steamed stuffed bun beside him, and a touch of doubt flashed in his bright eyes.


    Why is her steamed stuffed bun a little abnormal today?


    If it were in the past, even if she liked her steamed stuffed bun, it would never be like this.


    Feeling his mommy''s eyes, di Mo Xin raised his head and smiled brightly at his mommy.


    Lin Qianyi shook his head helplessly, opened his mouth and just wanted to speak.


    However, she was cut off by sun Xiru.


    "Aunt, in fact, it doesn''t have to be so troublesome. Some ribs in the plate are not connected to bones."


    Sun Xiru said with a smile, then picked up a spare ribs without bones and said to the small steamed stuffed bun.


    "Come on, kid, this sparerib has no bones."


    Then he got up and put his hand into the di Mo Xin steamed stuffed bun bowl.


    "I don''t want it! I just want grandma''s! "


    Emperor Mo Xin took away his bowl and shouted to sun Xiru.


    Then, he looked at his grandmother wrongfully, "grandma, Wuwuwuwu ~ you don''t love steamed stuffed bun, wuwuwu ~"


    "Oh, baby, if you don''t cry, why doesn''t grandma love you? Grandma loves steamed stuffed bun best."


    Emperor Mo Xin pretended to cry when he was so wronged.


    Sun Qian immediately felt distressed. She quickly got up and walked around, hugged the steamed stuffed bun and coaxed it softly.


    "Grandma''s ribs to the steamed stuffed bun, give the steamed stuffed bun, don''t cry."


    "Really?"


    Di Mo Xin sniffed his steamed stuffed bun and looked pitifully at his grandmother.


    "Really, really."


    Sun Qian nodded repeatedly, then got up, quickly took his bowl, put the meat with bones out of the bowl into the small steamed stuffed bun bowl.


    Seeing the meat in the bowl, Emperor Mo''s heart burst into tears and smiled. He also put his meatballs into sun Qian''s bowl.

 Chapter 691

    "Grandma ate it. Mommy sandwiched it for me. It''s delicious."


    The selling sprout of Di Mo Xin red fruit.


    "Good, good, grandma. Well, it''s really delicious."


    Sun Qian returned to her seat, picked up the balls given to her by her granddaughter and ate happily.


    Di Mo Xin smiled brightly at his grandmother, then smiled proudly at Sun Xiru, and spit out his tongue mischievously.


    Sun Qian and di Beiting didn''t care. They just thought it was children''s fun.


    Sun Xiru took back her outstretched chopsticks and still had a gentle smile on her face. However, when her eyes were down, a haze flashed quickly.


    Looking down at her eyes, she looked very clever and lovely. Sun Xiru flashed a thought in Lin Qianyi''s eyes.


    "Mommy, Mommy."


    Just when Lin Qianyi thought deeply, the corners of his clothes were gently pulled.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Qianyi returned to his senses, looked down at emperor Mo Xin''s small steamed stuffed bun and asked.


    "Mommy, don''t you like this sister, too?"


    Di Mo Xin''s steamed stuffed bun came to his mommy''s ear and asked in a low voice.


    Lin Qianyi stared at his own steamed stuffed bun in disbelief.


    Is this really a three-year-old steamed stuffed bun?


    Or is it that the genes between her and the fourth master are too strong, so their steamed stuffed bun will mature so early?


    However, in front of the children, Lin Qianyi is certainly an honest Mommy.


    After all, as a mother, she wants to set an example for her children.


    "Well, I don''t like it."


    Lin Qianyi also learned from steamed stuffed buns, leaned close to her little ear and whispered.


    Suddenly, the little steamed stuffed bun smiled more happily.


    "Have some vegetables."


    Seeing that his little wife didn''t eat vegetables, Emperor Yanmo took a chopstick into her bowl.


    Looking at the clear in the bowl, Lin Qianyi looked at his fourth master and ate it.


    Lin Qianyi absolutely believes that if she doesn''t eat, her fourth master will have another way to let her eat.


    Father in law and mother-in-law are still here, so she''d better eat obediently.


    "The crayfish here is good. Try Yanmo."


    After eating the vegetables, Lin Qianyi smiled and retaliated with a spicy crayfish for his fourth master.


    The fourth master of her family is most afraid of spicy food.


    Lin Qianyi smiled at the villain in his heart, but his face was looking forward to it.


    Emperor Yanmo looked at his little wife and clearly saw the treacherous light in her eyes.


    Looking at the interaction between the two as if there were no one else, sun Xiru held the hand of chopsticks and exerted slight force.


    "Shallow Yi, brother Mo always doesn''t like spicy food. He prefers light food."


    Sun Xiru said to Lin Qianyi with a smile.


    Lin Qianyi also smiled at her and replied faintly, "yes."


    "When..."


    Sun Xiru gently nodded. As soon as a word came out, she suddenly got stuck.


    Just because sun Xiru didn''t like spicy Emperor Yan ink in her mouth, she picked up crayfish and ate it expressionless.


    Besides, I haven''t even peeled the shrimp!


    Sun Xiru stared with unbelievable eyes, and there was no more just gentle and virtuous.


    Looking at his fourth master swallowing the crayfish directly, Lin Qianyi pulled a little from the corner of his mouth, and countless black lines fell on his forehead.


    Lin Qianyi silently handed him the water.


    Emperor Yanmo naturally took it and drank a glass of water.


    "Is it delicious?"


    Lin Qianyi asked whether to laugh or not.


    "Well, delicious."


    Emperor Yan Mo nodded calmly. As long as his little wife likes to eat, everything is delicious.

 Chapter 692

    "Tut Tut, even if your daughter-in-law gives you a bug to eat, you will say it''s delicious."


    Looking at the two of chiguoxiu''s love, sun Qian joked.


    Emperor Yan Mo glanced at his mother. His eyes were full of threats.


    Sun Qian swallowed her saliva and ate silently.


    Ice son is too terrible, she said timidly!


    "Brother Mo, you obviously don''t like it. Why do you eat it? You don''t have to force yourself. "


    Sun Xiru quickly restrained the shock in her heart, and then said softly to Emperor Yan Mo with a gentle mask.


    Sun Xiru''s words don''t seem strange.


    However, when you listen carefully, you will feel that the meaning in her words is that Lin Qianyi just deliberately embarrassed emperor Yanmo, and Emperor Yanmo reluctantly ate it.


    Most people will feel that Lin Qianyi is capricious, and at the same time, Emperor Yanmo will be dissatisfied with Lin Qianyi.


    Of course, they are ordinary people, but unfortunately, these people in the emperor''s family are not ordinary people.


    "Xiru, you don''t have to worry about him. His daughter-in-law brings him vegetables. He''s too happy. There''s nothing reluctantly."


    Sun Qian thought Sun Xi was worried about her son, so she waved her hand and said, "he''s in his heart now. Maybe he''s looking forward to his daughter-in-law to clip him another one."


    Said, sun Qian also gave her son an ambiguous wink, "isn''t it, little mo."


    Emperor Yan Mo ignored her, but coldly glanced at Sun Xi, with a warning in his eyes.


    Emperor Yanmo''s warning made sun Xiru''s eyes flashed a touch of unwilling, and she bit her teeth hard.


    An hour later, they finished their meal and ate fruit after dinner.


    "Mommy, Mommy, I still want to eat."


    After eating a piece of watermelon again, di Mo Xin steamed stuffed bun looked at his mother.


    Lin Qianyi smiled helplessly and rubbed her little head.


    "You can''t eat any more. You''ve already eaten three pieces. You''re too full. You won''t be able to walk later."


    Emperor Mo''s heart tooted his mouth. Greedy, he looked at the watermelon on the plate again and nodded, "okay."


    "Little steamed stuffed bun is so good."


    Looking at her babies being so good, sun Qian felt very sweet.


    Looking at the warm smell invisible from their interaction, sun Xiru firmly clenched her hands under the table.


    It seems that he inadvertently glanced at Lin Qianyi with a trace of cruelty.


    When Lin Qianyi looked, sun Xiru''s eyes had recovered their gentleness and harmlessness.


    Seeing Lin Qianyi, sun Xiru''s smile was full-bodied.


    "Qian Yi, when were you with brother Mo? Why haven''t you heard of it before? "


    Sun Xi asked innocuously.


    "We''ve been together for more than three years and haven''t made it public, so it''s normal for you not to know."


    Lin Qianyi responded with a light smile.


    "Oh ~"


    Sun Xiru suddenly nodded and asked, "is brother Mo unwilling to make it public?"


    Then, without waiting for an answer, he spoke again, "that''s right. It''s good to keep it secret as brother mo. after all, the emperor''s family is the first family in city A."


    I don''t know whether Sun Xi intended it or not.


    Her words clearly reflected that emperor Yanmo didn''t really love Lin Qianyi, so she didn''t make it public.


    At the same time, it also reflects that Lin Qianyi''s identity is not worthy of God Yanmo, the first family leader at the top.


    None of the people present are fools.


    Even sun Qian, who was unprepared for sun Xiru, heard the meaning of her words.


    Sun Qian''s face was suddenly a little bad. Lin Qianyi was her daughter-in-law. As long as her son liked it, there was no need to care about her identity.

 Chapter 693

    Sun Qian is calm and just wants to scold sun Xiru, but Lin Qianyi takes the lead.


    Sun Xiru''s words made Lin Qianyi more sure that sun Xiru''s cliff was an attempt on her fourth master!


    "I think you misunderstood. It''s not that Yanmo doesn''t want to make it public. It''s because of me, so I didn''t make it public.


    But now it''s different. Although we won''t make it public, we won''t cover it up. After all, we are husband and wife, so it''s hypocritical to cover it up. "


    Lin Qianyi took his fourth master''s arm and looked at Sun Xiru with a smile. It''s not obvious to show the meaning of love!


    "As for the identity you said, I think that as long as it is true love, both sides will not care about each other''s identity. And you just said that, do you think your love should be based on power?"


    Lin Qianyi said peacefully, but he took Sun Xi as an army without a trace.


    Alluding to sun Xiru, if you really fall in love with a person, it is because of the other party''s power and family background.


    Not really, love the people she loves.


    "Shallow Yi, how can you say that about me? As long as I fall in love with someone, I will never care about each other''s identity. I will always be with him and never leave."


    Lin Qianyi''s words changed sun Xiru''s face and quickly flashed a touch of evil in her eyes.


    Then he quickly became a pathetic look, as if Lin Qianyi had done something to her.


    At the same time, she also deliberately said to save what she just said.


    Of course, these words were specially said to people other than Lin Qianyi.


    "It''s best if you think so. My aunt has no requirements for her daughter-in-law. The only requirement is that her son like it."


    Hearing sun Xiru''s words behind, sun Qian''s face was a little better.


    However, he still said harshly to sun Xiru, "Xiru, aunt wants you to pay attention to your words. Although aunt loves you, Yi is her daughter-in-law, and aunt doesn''t want her to be wronged.


    Moreover, you should call cousin Yi, not your name. "


    Hearing the speech, sun Xiru''s face suddenly became pale, lowered her head, and looked pitiful.


    "I''m sorry, aunt. I just care too much about brother mo. my father often tells me that whether it''s a friend or a boyfriend, I should be careful to make friends. That''s why I said that to my sister-in-law. Aunt, I''m really sorry."


    Sun Xiru''s voice, with a trace of nasal sound, seemed more pitiable.


    However, in her words, she did not apologize to Lin Qianyi from beginning to end.


    The object of her apology has always been sun Qian, not Lin Qianyi, the victim.


    Lin Qianyi''s eyes flashed, and the corners of his mouth slightly aroused a touch of evil charm. I have to say that sun Xiru''s mind is really deep enough.


    She looked pathetic and admitted her mistake. However, from beginning to end, she didn''t really regret what she said.


    However, sun Qian and di Beiting did not find this.


    Because, in their impression, sun Xiru has always been a decent and kind-hearted girl.


    Even if I just made a mistake, it''s all because I care about my cousin Di Yanmo.


    After all, di Yanmo''s cousin is sun Xiru''s life-saving benefactor.


    So I think that Sun Xi just tried Lin Qianyi out of concern for emperor Yanmo.


    "Who are you?"


    Emperor Yanmo, who had been silent, suddenly looked at Sun Xiru and asked coldly.

 Chapter 694

    Hearing the voice of Emperor Yan Mo, sun Xiru immediately raised her head excitedly, and her reddish eyes were exposed in the sight of everyone.


    If sun Xiru has a soft face and her eyes are slightly red, she simply doesn''t want to feel pity at first sight.


    I believe that as long as he is a man, he will pity her.


    However, Emperor Yanmo is not an ordinary man, so sun Xiru''s poor appearance will only disgust emperor Yanmo.


    "What qualifications do you have to take care of my business?"


    Before sun Xiru answered, Emperor Yanmo continued to say coldly, "next time, get out directly! My wife, it''s not your turn to question! "


    Emperor Yan Mo''s deep eyes are full of biting cold, just like the king of hell, which makes people afraid.


    Emperor Yan Mo''s merciless words made sun Xiru''s face more pale, slightly stared at her big eyes, and constantly shed tears.


    Looking at the cold Emperor Yan Mo, sun Xiru''s eyes were full of disbelief.


    Her brother Mo had never spoken to her like this before, even if he was ruthless.


    But now, for Lin Qianyi, a bitch! He was so ruthless to her that he even ignored the kindness of his relatives!


    The atmosphere in the private room fell into an impasse in an instant.


    Two steamed stuffed buns. Look at your mommy and then look at Sun Xiru. You obviously feel sun Xiru''s hostility to your mommy.


    So the two steamed stuffed buns looked at each other.


    "Grandma, grandma, she is a bad woman. Bad women bully Mommy. Grandma, will you let bad women go?"


    Di Mo Xin''s small steamed stuffed bun, lying on the table, a little fat pointed to sun Xiru and said pitifully to sun Qian.


    The voice is crying. Don''t mention how pathetic it is.


    "Grandma, bad women don''t like mommy, and we don''t like bad women. Grandma asked bad women to go away."


    Emperor Mo Shen''s big steamed stuffed bun also frowned and looked at his grandmother.


    Sun Qian looked at the two steamed stuffed buns and a touch of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    She had never seen two steamed stuffed buns that clearly expressed that she hated being alone.


    However, her niece is not wrong. She just cares too much about her ice son because of her childhood.


    On both sides were people she loved. When she was caught twice, sun Qian was a little embarrassed.


    "Dear babies, if Xi Ru is not a bad woman, she just cares too much about your father, because your father saved sister Xi Ru, so..."


    Sun Qian coaxed softly and wanted to explain to her two steamed stuffed buns.


    However, before she finished, she was interrupted by Di Mo Xin''s steamed stuffed bun.


    "Sobbing, grandma doesn''t love steamed stuffed buns anymore. Sobbing, she''s clearly a bad woman. She bullies mommy and makes mommy unhappy with her father. Sobbing ~"


    Di Mo Xin''s steamed stuffed bun, with two fat hands and two eyes covered, fell on the mommy beside him, "Wuwu, Mommy, grandma doesn''t love steamed stuffed buns anymore. Grandma loves bad women, Wuwu ~"


    For the little steamed stuffed bun who pretended to cry on himself, a trace of helplessness flashed in Lin Qianyi''s bright eyes.


    Why did she know that the steamed stuffed bun pretended to cry?


    Of course, because who doesn''t shed tears when crying?!


    However, Lin Qianyi did not expose the steamed stuffed bun. After all, the steamed stuffed bun is now seeking justice for her Mommy.


    Lin Qianyi raised his hand and rubbed the hairy head of the steamed stuffed bun. His eyes were full of tenderness and love.


    Lin Qianyi was so moved to have two steamed stuffed buns who loved him so much that he instantly felt that his nose was a little sour.

 Chapter 695

    When the emperor Mo Xin steamed stuffed bun rushed up, Lin Qianyi frowned and let go in an instant.


    However, he was caught by the Emperor Yan Mo beside him.


    "Little steamed stuffed bun, get up. Mommy''s legs are not good yet."


    Emperor Yan Mo said quickly. At the same time, he quickly got up and went around to the other side to hold the small steamed stuffed bun lying on Lin Qianyi''s leg.


    Emperor Yan Mo let go of the steamed stuffed bun, frowned tightly, and his deep eyes were full of worry.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Di Yanmo''s big hand was gently placed on Lin Qianyi''s injured knee. He wanted to open the bandage to see the injury, but he was afraid of hurting his little wife.


    So, I can only look at my little wife in a hurry.


    Looking at his fourth master''s nervous and anxious appearance, Lin Qianyi smiled brightly, raised his hand and rubbed his head.


    "I''m fine. It doesn''t hurt at all, and my legs are much better. I can remove the ointment in a few days."


    Lin Qianyi comforted.


    Emperor Mo Xin''s steamed stuffed bun, don''t Dad than suddenly hold it open, and it''s still a little confused. When he reacts, he suddenly blushes.


    Remembering that she had just been lying on mommy''s leg and might have hurt Mommy, di Mo''s heart immediately dropped golden beans.


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu ~"


    Di Mo Xin stood in place and wanted to get close to Mommy, but he was afraid of hurting Mommy again, and immediately cried even more.


    "Little steamed stuffed bun, come here. Mommy is okay. Mommy doesn''t hurt. Really, little steamed stuffed bun doesn''t cry."


    Seeing that the golden beans had fallen from his steamed stuffed bun, Lin Qian was distressed when Eaton waved and asked the steamed stuffed bun to come over.


    However, Emperor Mo Xin stubbornly stood in the same place, pitifully shook his head, and the golden beans kept falling.


    "Oh, little steamed stuffed bun, don''t cry, don''t cry."


    Seeing that her granddaughter was really crying, sun Qian immediately cried a heartache. She quickly got up and walked over, took the small steamed stuffed bun into her arms and coaxed it softly.


    "It''s all grandma''s fault. Let the little steamed stuffed bun cry. Will the little steamed stuffed bun punish grandma? Don''t cry or not."


    Emperor Beiting was not calm. He was worried about looking at this and that.


    "Daughter in law, are your legs okay? Does it hurt? Why don''t you go to the hospital and have a check? "


    Emperor Beiting looked at Lin Qianyi worried and persuaded him.


    Lin Qianyi''s daughter-in-law, he already likes it.


    After saving his wife yesterday, he liked it even more. It was like having his own daughter on the spot.


    "Dad, I''m really fine. I don''t have to be so troublesome."


    Lin Qian was a little sad and funny when he was in Eaton.


    Although it hurt when the steamed stuffed bun came up just now, it''s all right now.


    Immediately, Lin Qianyi looked at the little steamed stuffed bun still crying and said to Emperor Mo Shen''s big steamed stuffed bun, "big steamed stuffed bun, will you coax your sister and tell her that mommy is really okay and doesn''t hurt."


    Standing on one side, looking at di Mo Shen''s big steamed stuffed bun crying, he skillfully nodded, "OK ~"


    Then, he ran over, pulled the steamed stuffed bun out of grandma''s arms, held her in his arms, and coaxed her with milk:


    "Little steamed stuffed bun doesn''t cry. Mommy says she doesn''t hurt. Don''t cry, okay? If you cry again, Mommy won''t like you. "


    The little timoshen child, who had no teacher, used coercion and inducement to keep his sister from crying.


    It has to be said that the gene of Di Mo Shen''s big steamed stuffed bun should not be too powerful!

 Chapter 696

    "Woo woo, no, I don''t want to. Mommy likes the steamed stuffed bun."


    Emperor Mo''s heart was even more sad and hugged his brother tightly.


    "Then don''t cry. You won''t be cute if you cry. Mommy won''t like it."


    Emperor Mo Shen''s small short hand patted his sister''s small back and coaxed softly.


    "OK, the steamed stuffed bun doesn''t cry. Mommy likes little *********************************************************************.


    Looking at the two small steamed stuffed buns held together, sun Qian suddenly smiled. Their grandchildren are so cute. You have wood!


    Sitting aside, sun Xiru looked coldly at the warm scene of their laughter, and a strong reluctance flashed through her eyes.


    Sitting next to brother Mo, it should have been her. It was her sun Xiru, not Lin Qianyi, a bitch of unknown origin!


    Now a warm family, it should also be her!


    But all this was completely destroyed because of Lin Qianyi''s appearance.


    The reason why she went abroad for further study was entirely because she wanted to be worthy of brother Mo and always stand beside him and help him.


    Over the years, she was also afraid that a woman occupied brother Mo''s heart, but she resisted the impulse to come back.


    Moreover, she firmly believed that brother Mo, who was so ruthless, would never be attracted to other women.


    Only she, only her sun Xiru is the exception.


    Because, in her most critical time, brother Mo saved her regardless of life danger.


    Therefore, she is sure that she is different in brother Mo''s heart, at least from other women!


    However, she was wrong, completely wrong!


    Lin Qianyi''s appearance destroyed all her previous confidence.


    In front of a family of six, the warm and happy picture made Sun Xi extremely ironic, as if laughing at her stupidity over the years.


    Sun Xiru''s face was ferocious for a moment.


    However, no one saw it, because the others present didn''t leave any eyes to her at all.


    Sun Xi''s delicate body trembled slightly because of the hatred in her heart.


    No, she can''t let her happiness flow away. Brother Mo is her! It''s her sun Xiru''s!


    It''s Lin Qianyi who robbed her brother mo. she wants to drive Lin Qianyi away. She wants Lin Qianyi to become a bitch that everyone hates!


    She wants Lin Qianyi to pay the price and rob her brother Mo!


    At the moment, sun Xiru did not hide her strong hatred in her eyes and stared at Lin Qianyi.


    Aware of a look with strong hatred, Lin Qianyi looked at it in an instant. Chiguoguo looked at Sun Xiru''s eyes full of hatred for her.


    Seeing the little wife''s reaction, Emperor Yanmo looked along her line of sight and saw Sun Xi''s poor appearance.


    Emperor Yanmo quickly took back his eyes without nostalgia.


    Di Yanmo''s big hand gently grasped his little wife''s small hand, as if comforting silently.


    Looking at the little hand surrounded by the big hand, Emperor Yan''s deep eyes quickly flashed a bone chilling idea.


    His little wife, who dares to move, even if he is a blood related relative, he will never be soft!


    Di Yanmo''s indifference once again gave sun Xiru a severe pain in her heart, which almost suffocated her.


    Taking a deep breath, sun Xiru firmly clenched her hands into a fist, and her sharp nails fell into the palm of her hand.

 Chapter 697

    After adjusting her mood, sun Xiru returned to her usual gentle and virtuous, and said to sun Qian and di Beiting:


    "Aunt, uncle, I''m really sorry just now. I haven''t seen you for so long, but I made you unhappy."


    Sun Xiru smiled, with a trace of reluctance and apology.


    Hearing sun Xiru''s words, sun Qian looked at emperor Beiting, and then looked lovingly at Sun Xiru.


    "Xiru ah, don''t take what happened just now. My aunt knows that you care about your cousin Mo very much, so she made a mistake. Now it''s open. It''s all right. Don''t care."


    Sun Qian walked over, comfortingly patted sun Xiru on the shoulder, smiled and said.


    "Yes, your aunt said to offend. We are all a family. There is no overnight revenge."


    Emperor Beiting was also gentle.


    Hearing the speech, sun Xiru suddenly showed a moved look and looked at Sun Xiru and Emperor Beiting with gratitude.


    "Thank you, aunt and uncle. It''s very kind of you to forgive me for my rashness."


    Sun Xi sobbed with joy, sniffed and said gratefully.


    "Silly boy, I grew up watching you. Don''t my aunt know what kind of character you are? You have been clever and sensible since childhood. You are gentle and virtuous. You are a rare good child. "


    Sun Qian smiled and rubbed her head. "It was just a slip of tongue just now. How can my aunt blame you? What a silly boy. "


    In sun Qian''s words, she was spoiled, just as Sun Xi was her most beloved daughter.


    Sun Xiru''s smile is soft and lovely, which makes people feel good.


    "I knew my aunt would always be good to me."


    Sun Xi hugged sun Qian''s waist like a spoiled girl, and her face showed her daughter''s delicate state.


    "Of course, aunt is not good to you. Who is good to?"


    Sun Qian smiled and fondled her back.


    Where no one could see, sun Xiru flashed a touch of pride and hatred in her eyes.


    These blessings belong to her. She will never give them to anyone!


    "By the way, aunt."


    Sun Xiru let go of sun Qian, looked up at her and said, "my mother''s birthday is coming. My mother often talks about your aunt. I hope you can all come this year."


    Said, sun Qian looked at Sun Qian with a hopeful face, waiting for sun Qian''s answer.


    In the past, sun Qian and di Beiting traveled everywhere, so they basically didn''t attend the birthday party.


    This is a rare encounter. Sun Qian and di Beiting will not refuse.


    Moreover, sun Qian has a very good relationship with her mother''s family, especially with sun Xiru''s father.


    Sun Qian''s love for sun Xiru can be said to be love house and Wu.


    "Well, go back and tell your mother that we will go this time and prepare a big gift for her at that time. Don''t dislike it."


    Sun Qian said half jokingly.


    Sun Xiru smiled gracefully and said softly, "it''s good for my aunt to come. How can my mother dislike the gift from my aunt."


    Sun Qian''s decent words made sun Qian very comfortable. She loved her more.


    "Grandma, why don''t you let the bad woman go."


    Di Mo Xin''s steamed stuffed bun, who finally stopped crying, suddenly tooted his mouth when he saw that his grandmother was talking so happily with sun Xiru.


    "Little steamed stuffed bun, sister Xiru is not a bad woman. She apologized to your mommy just now."


    Sun Qian coaxed, "and did the teacher say that knowing your mistakes can change this sentence? Sister Xiru now knows that she is wrong. Should little steamed stuffed bun give sister Xiru a chance to change? "

 Chapter 698

    "Well, sister Xiru knows she''s wrong. Can xiaobaozi forgive sister Xiru?"


    Sun Xiru followed sun Qian''s words and said to di Mo Xin steamed stuffed bun with a friendly and gentle face.


    However, Emperor moxin did not buy her account.


    "Hum! No, she''s a bad woman, making dad happier than Mommy. "


    Emperor Mo''s heart turned proudly, "also, little steamed stuffed bun doesn''t want you to call a bad woman."


    "Little steamed stuffed bun..."


    Sun Qian was a little helpless.


    "Aunt, it doesn''t matter. I''m really wrong today. I don''t blame little steamed stuffed bun."


    Sun Xi said appropriately.


    However, she implicitly suggested that the steamed stuffed bun was unreasonable.


    Lin Qianyi frowned and a cold light flashed from her bright eyes.


    Sun Xiru can aim at her, but for the people she cares about, she will never allow it!


    "I''ll go first, aunt. I''ll just go and buy it together. It''ll be regarded as an apology for what I just said."


    With that, sun Xiru nodded to several people and left.


    When he left, he couldn''t help looking at emperor Yanmo. However, Emperor Yanmo never looked at her.


    Sun Xiru couldn''t help losing in her eyes, but her hatred for Lin Qianyi was even stronger.


    "Xi Ru, such a silly child, is really..."


    Looking at Sun Xiru leaving, sun Qian shook her head helplessly and fondly.


    "Let her alone, if it can make her feel better."


    Emperor Beiting held his wife''s shoulder and asked her to sit down.


    Looking at his father-in-law and mother-in-law''s attitude towards sun Xiru, Lin Qianyi flashed a touch of thoughtfulness in his eyes.


    What else seems to be hidden?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sun Xiru walked to the mall parking lot and sat in her car. Her hatred on her face could no longer be hidden.


    "Lin Qianyi! You bitch, bitch! I won''t let you succeed when I''m not seducing my brother mo. I''ll make your life worse than death! "


    Sun Xiru''s face was ferocious and gnashing her teeth. Her voice was full of towering hatred.


    After a long time, sun Xiru returned to her previous gentle look, took out her mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "Hey, it''s me. Check if a man named Lin Qianyi has got a marriage certificate."


    As soon as the phone was connected, sun Xiru couldn''t wait to say.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Sun Xiru hung up and didn''t drive away.


    Instead, he held his cell phone, closed his eyes and seemed to fall into a state of false sleep.


    Ten minutes later, sun Xiru''s cell phone rang.


    Sun Xiru quickly connected. After listening to each other''s words, the corners of her mouth aroused a smile.


    "OK, I see. Thank you. Also, please check all the money of Lin Qianyi for me. I''ll call you later."


    With that, sun Xiru hung up the phone, and the arc of her mouth showed her good mood.


    "Brother Mo didn''t get a license with Lin Qianyi, a bitch, and didn''t hold a wedding. Does that mean that brother Mo doesn''t really like Lin Qianyi?


    It''s just that over the years, he''s too lonely, so he was cheated by Lin Qianyi''s appearance. After having children, he had to be with Lin Qianyi? "


    The more you think about it, the more sun Xiru thinks she really wants it.


    Otherwise, how could they have been together for three years, and their children are three years old, how could they hold a wedding without a license?!


    Sun Xiru felt that her hope was growing.


    The happiness she wants, as long as she works hard, she can get it. As long as she takes Lin Qianyi away, she can have the happiness she dreams of.

 Chapter 699

    At this moment, sun Xiru smiled with great happiness. However, there was a crazy color in her eyes.


    Even she didn''t find it. The madness in her eyes.


    And what sun Xiru doesn''t know is.


    When Di Yanmo met his little wife, he had issued a protection order for everything about his little wife.


    Therefore, no matter who it is, they will never really find out what happened after Lin Qianyi and di Yanmo were together.


    Unless it is public, for example, the entertainment news of those villages three years ago.


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, Emperor Yanmo took his little wife home directly.


    The reason is: the little wife is tired.


    After hearing his son''s reason, sun Qian and di Beiting took a sharp blow from the corners of their mouths and turned their eyes silently.


    After having a daughter-in-law, their ice son has simply become a wife slave who dotes on his wife.


    The little wife''s all the time.


    That chiguoguo''s show of love simply makes them parents. Chiguoguo''s envy and jealousy don''t hate!


    Because Lin Qianyi''s legs were inconvenient, the two steamed stuffed buns went home with their grandparents.


    Looking at the two steamed stuffed buns turning back frequently, Lin Qianyi was also very reluctant to give up.


    However, the fourth Master seemed to know what his little wife thought and said, "now is not the time. Wait until your legs are good."


    Helpless, Lin Qianyi can only nod obediently.


    Inside the car.


    "Burning ink."


    Lin Qianyi nestled in the arms of his fourth master, thinking about sun Xiru.


    "Huh?"


    Emperor Yan Mo answered, and his big hand gently stroked her long soft hair, and his deep eyes were full of tenderness.


    After thinking about it again, Lin Qianyi asked, "Yan Mo, do you think your cousins are interested in you?"


    Lin Qianyi raised his head and stared at his fourth master with bright eyes, trying to see something from his look.


    Emperor Yan Mo lowered his head and looked at her curiously.


    The corners of her mouth were slightly hooked, and her big palm rubbed her small head, "I know."


    Lin Qianyi suddenly widened his eyes, and exclaimed, "what? You know? You know she likes you?! "


    Shit!!!


    Is this the forbidden love of chiguoguo?!


    Cousin in love with cousin?!


    Shit!!!


    It''s amazing that she can meet events with a lower probability than winning the prize!


    Should she be lucky? Or unlucky?!


    "Well, I know."


    Looking at the little wife''s shocked appearance, the radian of Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth expanded more and more.


    The little wife who looks like a frightened little fox is so cute that he can''t put it down.


    "Are you sure? She''s your cousin. "


    For his fourth master''s calmness, Lin Qianyi seemed very uneasy, and deliberately bit the pro word.


    Let the fourth master of her family know that it''s a shocking taboo love.


    Di Yanmo''s big hand gently raised her jaw and kissed her ruddy lips.


    "Not pro."


    Emperor Yan Mo picked his eyebrow and replied.


    This time, Lin Qianyi was not only not calm, but also stunned.


    "Not pro?"


    Lin Qianyi blinked and looked at his fourth master with an ignorant face, "what do you mean?"


    Just now, when sun Qian introduced her, didn''t she talk about her niece? Now why do you say it''s not pro?


    Lin Qianyi felt more confused and forced, and his brain was not enough.


    "Literally."


    Emperor Yan Mo''s evil spirit smiled and deliberately teased his little wife to see her lovely appearance.

 Chapter 700

    Seeing the play abuse in the eyes of his fourth master, Lin Qianyi gritted his teeth and narrowed his eyes slightly. He said Yin, "Yan Mo, do you want to sleep in the study tonight?"


    "No."


    Emperor Yan Mo replied without hesitation.


    "Then you just say it to me, otherwise..."


    Lin Qianyi smiled dangerously, with the danger of red fruit.


    Looking at the small appearance of his little wife pretending to be a threat, Emperor Yanmo only felt very cute.


    However, he explained obediently. Otherwise, he would really sleep in the study tonight.


    You know, my little wife is a man who does what she says.


    "Sun Xiru is the daughter of my uncle''s dead friend. That man saved my uncle and my uncle adopted her."


    Emperor Yan Mo''s simple explanation.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi frowned slightly and thought a little.


    "Mom loves sun Xiru''s niece very much. Why?"


    Lin Qianyi asked.


    She always felt that sun Qian''s love for sun Xiru seemed to have something in it.


    Sure enough, Emperor Yanmo''s next words verified her guess.


    "My uncle loves sun Xiru very much and has helped my mother a lot. The sun family is also a big family and won''t be clean."


    Emperor Yan Mo said indifferently.


    Not clean, that is to say, the conspiracy of all parties in the dark continues.


    It''s like the emperor''s house. It''s never calm.


    Lin Qianyi nodded slightly and suddenly realized, "that is to say, mom, this is love house and Wu?"


    "Well, sort of."


    Emperor Yanmo put his jaw against her head and smelled the fragrance of her body.


    "Is it?"


    Lin Qianyi raised his eyebrows, "that is to say, mother loves sun Xiru, and she completely loves Wu and Wu?"


    Emperor Yan Mo''s eyes flashed, and a cold light flashed from the bottom of his eyes, "well, her acting skills are good, and her mind is heavy."


    Hearing his fourth master''s comments, Lin Qianyi was stunned first and then smiled.


    "How do you know? Did you see it? "


    Lin Qianyi raised his head and looked at his fourth master with bright eyes.


    "Well, I knew it the first time I met."


    Thinking of that first meeting, Emperor Yanmo frowned, and a touch of disgust flashed across his eyes.


    Seeing the disgust in his eyes, the villain in Lin Qianyi''s heart laughed.


    Sun Xiru never thought that her fourth master hated her when he met her for the first time?


    I don''t know what kind of expression sun Xiru, who deeply loves her fourth master, would have if she knew the answer?


    Is she bad? How else would she feel gloating?


    "Be careful of her. She''s not easy."


    Looking at the little wife caught in his thoughts, he kissed her eyebrows and reminded her.


    "Well, I know."


    Lin Qianyi nodded obediently. From sun Xiru''s performance just now, she knew that sun Xiru''s was not simple.


    At least, it''s more complicated than the enemies she''s met before.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Coffee shop on the second floor, not far from Tishi group.


    Corner position.


    Lin Qianyi, sitting by the window, propped his chin and stared out of the window in a daze.


    When Su Xiaoqing came, he saw Lin Qianyi in a daze.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Have you quarreled with your fourth master? "


    Su Xiaoqing sat down opposite Lin Qianyi and asked carelessly. Obviously, most of them were joking.


    "Think of white lotus."


    Lin Qianyi blurted out.


    "White lotus?"


    Su Xiaoqing raised her eyebrows and said incredulously.


    "Which white lotus flower doesn''t have eyes? Directly release your fourth master and see if the white lotus dare to provoke you. "

 Chapter 701

    Su Xiaoqing directly and impolitely reached for Lin Qianyi''s coffee and finished a few mouthfuls.


    Lin Qianyi gave her a speechless look and asked the waiter to bring two cups of coffee.


    "The problem is that the white lotus flower exists for my fourth master."


    Lin Qianyi said helplessly.


    After meeting sun Xiru in the high-end shopping mall that day, sun Xiru went to sun Qian''s house from time to time to drink tea and chat with her.


    Why does Lin Qianyi know? Of course, it''s because there are two steamed stuffed bun informers!


    She guessed that sun Xiru''s mind started from sun Qian, and then slowly disintegrated her and the fourth master.


    Although she knew that the success rate of disintegrating her and the fourth master was zero, she was still very tangled.


    I think sun Xiru is like a thorn in her heart. She can''t pull it out.


    Moreover, she had a faint feeling of uneasiness.


    "What? Exist for your fourth master?! "


    Su Xiaoqing, who had just drunk her last sip of coffee, almost didn''t spray out the coffee.


    Lin Qianyi nodded stiffly, "yes."


    "Shit! Then you finally have a rival? "


    Su Xiaoqing stared at her best friend excitedly.


    Looking at Su Xiaoqing''s excited appearance, Lin Qianyi took a slight draw from the corners of his mouth. Are you sure he is a close friend?


    Hearing that his best friend has a rival in love, he still looks excited?!


    In fact, close friends are floating clouds, right?


    Aware of Lin Qianyi''s faint eyes, Su Xiaoqing quickly put away her excited look and pretended to be serious:


    "Have you inquired about your rival? Do you know her combat effectiveness? What''s the background? "


    Su Xiaoqing asked several questions in a row. Although her face was serious, the faint excitement in her eyes betrayed her.


    For the best friend with full gossip power, Lin Qianyi glanced at her speechless. She suddenly had an impulse to break up friendship for three minutes.


    "I know."


    Lin Qianyi drank the coffee he had just served and replied calmly.


    "Then tell me quickly and I''ll analyze it for you."


    Su Xiaoqing grabbed her coffee and said eagerly.


    Lin Qianyi has black lines all over his head. The rival is coming. Are you sure it''s her? Not su Xiaoqing?


    How do you feel? Su Xiaoqing is more anxious than her?


    "Oh, come on, come on!"


    Su Xiaoqing shook her hand and urged.


    "Well, well, I said, don''t shake."


    Lin Qianyi pulled back his hand and compromised, "the rival is my fourth master''s cousin. Of course, it''s not a cousin. It''s the kind adopted."


    Hearing the speech, Su Xiaoqing gave a "cut" and said firmly:


    "Don''t worry, you can''t turn the wind and waves. Don''t you say, cousin, even if you''re not really close, you still have that relationship. Why won''t you walk together."


    "Really?"


    Lin Qianyi tilted his mouth, a little uncertain.


    In her view of sun Xiru, her persistence to her fourth master is very deep.


    "Of course."


    Su Xiaoqing nodded affirmatively, "moreover, you don''t have to be afraid of her, just that kind of little three. The more you are afraid, she is more and more energetic."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi exhaled and shrugged, "OK."


    Let''s see the moves. It depends on whose Taoism is deeper.


    After all, even if she is tangled now, it won''t help.


    "By the way, hasn''t Qi Ling come back?"


    Leaving sun Xiru aside, Lin Qianyi looked at Su Xiaoqing and asked.


    "Not yet. That guy doesn''t know which planet he went on his honeymoon with Songle. He can''t even get through the phone."

 Chapter 702

    Thinking of Qi Ling, who had been out for more than two months on her honeymoon, Su Xiaoqing said something speechless.


    "I think she went to an island. After all, she used to shout about going."


    Thinking of what Qi Ling had said before, Lin Qianyi guessed.


    "Hum, that guy, leave me alone and play by myself. When she comes back, I will punish her!"


    Thinking that no one had accompanied her shopping, buying clothes and drinking coffee in the past two months, Su Xiaoqing waved her fist.


    "Are you sure you can beat her?"


    Lin Qianyi raised his eyebrows and expressed some doubt.


    "Lin Qianyi!"


    When she was stabbed, Su Xiaoqing immediately stared at her.


    Lin Qianyi raised his hands and made a surrender, "well, well, this is for you. I''ll make amends to you."


    With that, Lin Qianyi took the bag on the chair beside him to Su Xiaoqing.


    Seeing Lin Qianyi give her a gift, Su Xiaoqing''s eyes brightened and a smile appeared on her face.


    However, he pretended to be reluctant and took the bag. "In that case, I forgive you."


    After receiving the bag, Su Xiaoqing couldn''t wait. She opened the bag and looked at the contents.


    "Clothes?"


    Su Xiaoqing was surprised, but her face was very happy.


    "Well, if you like it or not, I think it suits you."


    Lin Qianyi smiled and nodded.


    Hearing the speech, Su Xiaoqing couldn''t wait any longer. She quickly took out the clothes in the bag with both hands.


    Stand aside and spread it out carefully.


    When she saw the dress, Su Xiaoqing couldn''t hide her happiness.


    "Lin Qianyi! You deserve to be my best friend. You have half my eyes. "


    Su Xiaoqing obviously likes this skirt very much.


    For Su Xiaoqing''s narcissism, Lin Qianyi had no choice but to shake his head.


    "Yes, your old eyes are the best. After all, you are an old woman. How can you do without eyes at such an old age?"


    Lin Qianyi said with a smile.


    Su Xiaoqing first had a proud face, and then suddenly reacted. Lin Qianyi was saying that she was old!


    "Well, you''re turning the corner and saying I''m old!"


    Su Xiaoqing narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at Lin Qianyi with a look of fighting at any time.


    Seeing this, Lin Qianyi shrugged innocently. He just wanted to speak, but he saw a man rushing behind Su Xiaoqing.


    "Be careful!"


    Lin Qianyi panicked and reminded Su Xiaoqing.


    Su Xiaoqing was stunned for a moment on her face. She couldn''t react when she reacted.


    She had been pushed away.


    "Ah --"


    Su Xiaoqing was unprepared. She was pushed into one side of the cavity, and subconsciously exhaled in pain.


    "Xiao Qing! Are you okay? "


    Lin Qianyi got up from his wheelchair and walked hard to Su Xiaoqing, regardless of his legs.


    Lin Qianyi wanted to help Su Xiaoqing up, but as soon as she tried, there was a stabbing pain on her knees, which made her frown.


    "No, no, no, you don''t have to help me. Your legs are not well yet. Sit back quickly."


    Seeing that Lin Qianyi stood up to help her, Su Xiaoqing quickly waved her hand and asked her to sit back.


    At the same time, Su Xiaoqing hurriedly propped up and stood up.


    Regardless of the hurt arm, Su Xiaoqing hurried to push the wheelchair over and let Lin Qianyi sit down.


    "Ah!!! My skirt! It''s dirty and there''s a small hole! "


    After letting Lin Qianyi sit down, Su Xiaoqing quickly picked up her skirt on the ground and checked it. Her face was full of distressed wailing.

 Chapter 703

    Su Xiaoqian stared angrily at the culprit who had just rushed over and pushed her down.


    "Jiang Yijie, you son of a bitch! I dare to push my mother and destroy my skirt. I''m going to beat you into a meat ball!!! "


    Su Xiaoqing roared overbearing, and her eyes were full of fire.


    Just now Jiang Yijie rushed over on impulse, and he didn''t expect to push Su Xiaoqing into the wall so easily.


    Being yelled by Su Xiaoqing, Jiang Yijie suddenly became a little weak.


    "I, I didn''t mean it. I just wanted to find Yi."


    Jiang Yijie thought for a while, but still chose a soft tone.


    However, Su Xiaoqing did not buy his account.


    She didn''t like Jiang Yijie. Now Jiang Yijie pushed her and even destroyed the skirt Lin Qianyi just gave her.


    It''s even more impossible for her to buy!


    "Shit! Not on purpose? Didn''t you almost push me to death? You did it on purpose. Didn''t you already kill me? "


    Su Xiaoqing blustered in front of Lin Qianyi and shouted at Jiang Yijie.


    "And! Who do you think you are? You said you would see Yi if you wanted to see Yi? I asked Yi if she wanted to see you, a scum man! The scum man who trampled on two ships! "


    Su Xiaoqing spoke impolitely. On the baby''s fat face, red fruit showed disgust.


    Obviously, Su Xiaoqing is still thinking that Jiang Yijie dumped Lin Qianyi more than three years ago and stepped on two boats.


    The movement in this corner gradually attracted the attention of others in the coffee shop.


    Hearing Su Xiaoqing''s words, the people looked at Jiang Yijie with a strange look.


    Some even pointed at Jiang Yijie.


    Jiang Yijie''s face suddenly looked a little ugly when he felt the public''s pointing.


    He showed weakness just now, not because he was afraid of Su Xiaoqing. What he was really afraid of was the man behind Lin Qianyi.


    Now, Su Xiaoqing is so rude and arrogant as Jiang Yijie. Naturally, he won''t bear it anymore.


    "It''s you who stood here for no reason. I accidentally bumped into you. Moreover, I''m here to find Yi. It''s none of your business, bitch!"


    Jiang Yijie''s face was gloomy and he blocked it back impolitely.


    He and Su Xiaoqing were wrong. Now Su Xiaoqing hinders him and is even more dissatisfied.


    Of course, if Jiang Yijie knew that Su Xiaoqing was now Di Yanfeng''s wife, he wouldn''t have such an attitude.


    Su Xiaoqing''s wedding with di Yanfeng banned reporters from reporting, and only invited relatives and best friends.


    Therefore, the outside world only knows that the president of Di entertainment is married, but it doesn''t know who the bride is.


    Jiang Yijie is one of those who don''t know.


    "What?! You shameless bastard, call me a bitch! "


    She was called a bitch for the first time, and she was one of her most hated people. Su Xiaoqing was angry!


    "Yes! I''ll show you today! Let you son of a bitch become a turtle! "


    Su Xiaoqing blushed angrily, stuffed the skirt in her hand into Lin Qianyi''s arms, rolled up her sleeves and looked like a big fight.


    After listening to Su Xiaoqing''s words, Lin Qianyi drew a little from the corner of her mouth. She wanted to ask, what''s the difference between a bastard and a turtle?


    Lin Qianyi looks at Su Xiaoqing with a black face. She is not worried about Su Xiaoqing.


    Because, although Su Xiaoqing''s force value is not high.

 Chapter 704

    However, I am sure of Shangjiang Yijie, a semi weak chicken.


    In addition, Jiang Yijie''s right arm, which was shot, should not be completely good, so Su Xiaoqing''s odds of winning are even greater.


    However, Jiang Yijie''s swollen face has just subsided. I''m afraid it''s going to change into a pig''s head again.


    "Sure enough, I''m a bitch. If a gentleman doesn''t do it, I won''t do it with you!"


    Looking at Su Xiaoqing''s posture to fight, Jiang Yijie flashed a touch of fear in his eyes, and then said quickly.


    That looks like a real gentleman, who doesn''t care about Su Xiaoqing, a shrew.


    Looking straight at Su Xiaoqing''s anger, she kept rising.


    "Yes! Miss Ben, let''s see if you, a gentleman, really don''t do it! "


    With that, Su Xiaoqing rushed up and slapped Jiang Yijie in the face.


    Jiang Yijie did not expect that his method of motivating the general would go the opposite way.


    Looking at Su Xiaoqing who slapped him, Jiang Yijie flashed a touch of anger in his eyes and quickly dodged away.


    "Su Xiaoqing! Don''t go too far. Don''t think I really dare not do it to you! "


    Jiang Yijie becomes angry and stares at Su Xiaoqing fiercely.


    Su Xiaoqing smiled with a mockery on her face.


    "Hehe, do it to me? Who just said that a gentleman does not do anything? Now you say do it to me? Jiang Yijie, you are a hypocrite, shameless bastard! "


    Su Xiaoqing shouted at Jiang Yijie impolitely in front of everyone, and shouted his name very clearly.


    Sure enough, someone finally recognized Jiang Yijie.


    "Jiang Yijie?! Isn''t he the ex boyfriend of that famous model? Why are you here? "


    Among the people watching the play, I don''t know who suddenly made a noise, which made many people hear her voice.


    After this reminder, people recognized Jiang Yijie one after another.


    "Model ex boyfriend? Isn''t it the boyfriend of a second-line star? "


    "That has long been the past tense, okay? Now, he is already the boyfriend of Miss Zhang''s group."


    "Really?! Didn''t he just break up with a daughter with a good background? Why did you climb to a more powerful one? "


    "Of course, it''s true. If you don''t believe it, check it."


    Everyone pointed at Jiang Yijie. Every word they said proved Jiang Yijie''s label as a scum man.


    Gradually, people looked at Jiang Yijie and became despised and mocked.


    Hearing the voice of pointing behind him, Jiang Yijie flushed with anger and clenched his left hand into a fist.


    Staring at Su Xiaoqing, she seemed to want to tear her into pieces.


    For his eyes, Su Xiaoqing looked up proudly and looked at him provocatively.


    Hum! For such scum men, the best way is to make them lose face!


    Finally, Jiang Yijie couldn''t stand the crowd. He pointed out more and more loudly, turned around and suddenly shouted at them:


    "Get out of here! If you don''t get out, I''ll find someone to kill you! "


    Jiang Yijie''s eyes are ferocious, like a ferocious ghost climbing out of hell.


    They were not frightened by Jiang Yijie''s words, but by Jiang Yijie''s ferocious appearance like a madman.


    Suddenly, those who watched the play ran away in an instant and ignored the waiters.


    The waiters looked at the empty hall except Lin Qianyi''s table and looked at each other in panic.


    Then, Qi Qi stared at Jiang Yijie.

 Chapter 705

    Jiang Yijie didn''t notice the eyes of the waiters. He looked at the people who were scared away by him, and a touch of pride flashed in his eyes.


    "Tut Tut, Jiang Yijie, you are really amazing. You are reduced to threatening others in public. You are really a fox pretending to be a tiger! Do you really think you are the son-in-law of Zhang''s group? "


    Su Xiaoqing put her hands around her chest, with a mockery on her face and her disgust in her eyes.


    "Su Xiaoqing, it''s none of your business here. Get out!"


    Jiang Yijie completely exposed his true face and no longer cared about the disguise of a modest gentleman.


    "Hey, mom, I just don''t get out. What can you do?"


    Su Xiaoqing looked up and said, "tell you this slag, I''m not afraid of your threat, and I''m not afraid of Zhang''s group. Just save it, slag!"


    "You!"


    Facing Su Xiaoqing''s repeated provocations, Jiang Yijie almost strangled her on the spot.


    However, at school, he knew that Su Xiaoqing had learned some Kung Fu.


    Therefore, he will always use the method of provocation rather than force to solve it.


    "Xiaoqing, why are you angry with him? Just see what he wants from me."


    Lin Qianyi behind Su Xiaoqing folded her skirt, put it back in the bag and said carelessly.


    Su Xiaoqing was surprised. Subconsciously, she turned to look at Lin Qianyi. Seeing Lin Qianyi''s wink at her, she immediately smiled.


    Then he looked at Jiang Yijie with a straight face, "I''ll let you talk about people, hum!"


    Then he sat down opposite Lin Qianyi, and he still sat outside.


    Obviously, it means not to sit down for Jiang Yijie.


    Jiang Yijie glared at Su Xiaoqing and stopped caring about her.


    "Yi Yi, you promised me to let me go last time. Why did you let Zhang Xuezhen pester me?!"


    Jiang Yijie looked at Lin Qianyi and almost yelled.


    Thinking of Zheng Xuezhen following him like a ghost these days, Jiang Yijie couldn''t help but feel a chill.


    He thinks that Zhang Xuezhen is crazy now!


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi slightly picked his eyebrows and looked at him carelessly, "let you go? Let Zhang Xuezhen pester you? "


    "I said to let you go, but Zhang Xuezhen can''t let you go. You should ask her instead of coming here to question me, and hurt my friend!"


    Lin Qianyi nodded, then his eyes suddenly became fierce and shot at Jiang Yijie, which raised a sense of fear in his heart.


    "I, I..."


    Lin Qianyi''s eyes reminded Jiang Yijie of Kang Junyan''s eyes when he shot him.


    Almost subconsciously, Jiang Yijie lowered his head in fear.


    After realizing his subconscious behavior, Jiang Yijie immediately became angry.


    "You told Zhang Xuezhen that I had called you before, didn''t you?!"


    Jiang Yijie tried to control his impulse to strangle Lin Qianyi and said gnashing his teeth.


    Lin Qianyi held his head with one hand, and a touch of evil charm came up at the corner of his mouth, "isn''t it?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Jiang Yijie frowned and looked at Lin Qianyi, who was very strange to him.


    "You really came to tell me that you broke up with Zhang Xuezhen and asked me to let you go, didn''t you?"


    Lin Qianyi asked coldly.


    "Me, you!"


    Jiang Yijie was suddenly choked. He could hardly hold him to death.

 Chapter 706

    "Lin Qianyi, you did it on purpose. You never intended to let me go!"


    Now, Jiang Yijie is smart at last.


    Lin Qianyi shrugged carelessly, "whatever you say, anyway, the person who won''t let you go is not me, isn''t it?"


    I have to say, Jiang Yijie the truth.


    But what if the truth?


    Now Zhang Xuezhen hates Jiang Yijie and thinks about how to kill Jiang Yijie?


    Two tigers fight each other, and she enjoys the benefits of the fisherman. This feeling should not be too refreshing!


    "Lin Qianyi! Do you really ignore our past feelings?! Do you really have the heart to watch me killed by Zhang Xuezhen? "


    Jiang Yijie''s Scarlet eyes and ferocious face roared to Lin Qianyi.


    Now he is almost driven crazy by Zhang Xuezhen.


    "Tut Tut, I said Jiang Yijie, do you want to be shameless?"


    Hearing Jiang Yijie''s words, before Lin Qianyi was angry, Su Xiaoqing couldn''t help talking.


    "Love? What kind of relationship do you have with Yi? You were a scum man who dumped Yi and bullied Yi with your so-called fiancee all day. Now you have the face to say love?! "


    "I think you have no face and skin. You are not unworthy to be a person! A scum like you was killed by Zhang Xuezhen, which can be regarded as a virtue for herself! "


    Su Xiaoqing spoke mercilessly, with sharp language. She hated as much as she wanted on her face.


    That way, the disgust of Jiang Yijie is deep into the bone marrow.


    She and Lin Qianyi are close friends. In addition, Lin Qianyi saved her three years ago.


    She simply took Lin Qianyi as her other life.


    Lin Qianyi was wronged and bullied. She stood up for the first time as a person.


    "Xia Baizhi forced me at that time. If I didn''t stay with her, my family would be forced to a dead end by her, so I..."


    Jiang Yijie was blunted by Su Xiaoqing''s words, but he chose sophistry for his own life.


    However, she was soon interrupted by Su Xiaoqing.


    "Shit! You really stink. You are invincible in the world. Xia Baizhi forces you? I''m afraid you can''t stand the temptation of money. You''re happy to get together.


    Like Zhang Xuezhen now, you shamelessly climbed up. Now, in order to protect yourself, you dumped Zhang Xuezhen? Tut Tut, I have to say, you are really a unique product in the world! "


    Su Xiaoqing, with her hands on her hips, stared at Jiang Yijie and said a lot, which made Jiang Yijie''s face more wonderful.


    For Su Xiaoqing''s unwavering maintenance, a touch of warmth flashed in Lin Qianyi''s eyes.


    Seeing that she seemed thirsty, Lin Qianyi handed her his coffee.


    Su Xiaoqing took it impolitely and finished a few mouthfuls.


    "Yi, you really don''t help me and let me die?"


    Jiang Yijie converged his towering anger and looked at Lin Qianyi with a deep and pitiful face.


    Take a pitiful offensive to get Lin Qianyi''s pity.


    However, who is Lin Qianyi? Why can''t you see Jiang Yijie''s mind?


    She never believed that people like Jiang Yijie would really change.


    "Mr. Jiang, you are so funny. I don''t seem to have anything to do with you, do I? If you want to die, I won''t stop you. "

 Chapter 707

    Lin Qianyi sneered, his bright eyes were cold and piercing, and looked at Shangjiang Yijie, "also, I really don''t know you well. Please don''t call me Yiyi again."


    Jiang Yijie suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Lin Qianyi incredulously.


    Is this man really Lin Qianyi? Is it really Lin Qianyi he knows?


    Why does he feel that Lin Qianyi at this moment is like a messenger coming out of hell.


    Let him fear, but also let him fall into a deep hell, cold all over.


    Su Xiaoqing gave her a thumbs up when she heard the words of her best friend.


    It''s much better than what she said.


    Moreover, the most important thing is to amaze Jiang Yijie, a shameless scum man.


    The villain in Su Xiaoqing''s heart clapped his hands and looked at Jiang Yijie''s face.


    After the shock, Jiang Yijie laughed angrily and said cruel words.


    "Good, good, Lin Qianyi, you are cruel enough! Even if there is someone behind you, I won''t let it go! "


    With that, Jiang Yijie turned and wanted to leave without waiting for Su Xiaoqing to satirize him again.


    However, the waiters who had been staring at him rushed up in an instant and stopped him.


    Jiang Yijie was so angry that he immediately roared, "get out!"


    Six or seven waiters were suddenly angry when Jiang Yijie shouted.


    Suddenly he went crazy and drove away the guests in the store. They didn''t care about him anymore.


    Now the attitude is still so bad.


    My uncle can bear it, but my aunt can''t!


    "Sir, let''s go, but please buy the order first!"


    One of them, a middle-aged woman like a store manager, coldly handed the bill in her hand to Jiang Yijie.


    Jiang Yijie frowned and showed an increasingly impatient look on his face. His tone was extremely bad.


    "What''s the order? Did I drink with you? You have to pay when you come in. Be careful I''ll sue you for this black shop! "


    With that, Jiang Yijie wanted to move on.


    However, the store manager stood in front of him again, and the expression on his face suddenly became bad.


    "Sir, you didn''t drink anything from our store, but you drove away our guests. You made trouble in our store, and we didn''t call the police. It''s already giving you face!"


    The store manager raised his head, raised his chest, stared at Jiang Yijie without fear, and made a severe noise.


    "To give you face and say our shop is a black shop, that''s really shameless, OK! Since you''re shameless, we''ll call the police! "


    Then the store manager motioned one of the clerks to call the police.


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Yijie''s face suddenly changed.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Seeing that the clerk was really going to call the police, Jiang Yijie immediately shouted.


    The clerk stopped and looked at the store manager.


    The store manager looked at Jiang Yijie and said coldly, "how''s it going? Going back? So you''re going to pay? "


    Jiang Yijie''s face at this time was almost compared with black charcoal. He stared at the store manager as if he wanted to slap her.


    "Those people ran by themselves. It''s none of my business!"


    Jiang Yijie also wants to argue.


    If it were in the past, he would surely throw the money in the store manager''s face.


    However, since he broke up with Zhang Xuezhen, Zhang Xuezhen has frozen all his bank cards.


    In addition, he took all the things she gave him back one by one, so that he doesn''t even have 10000 yuan on him now!


    It should be said that he has only a few thousand dollars left.

 Chapter 708

    The store manager''s face turned black in an instant. Looking at Jiang Yijie''s eyes, it was like looking at an idiot.


    "Then let''s let the police see if it''s none of your business!"


    The store manager gritted his teeth and said.


    What is shameless and invincible? She saw it today.


    "I''ll give you one last chance. Will you pay or not?"


    The store manager spoke for the last time.


    Jiang Yijie''s face was blue and white, and he bit hard.


    Jiang Yijie raised his hand and pulled the bill in the store manager''s hand.


    However, when you see the figures on the bill, you suddenly get even darker.


    "Twenty thousand?! Just a few cups of coffee, how can it be 20000 yuan! You''re stealing money! "


    Jiang Yijie took the bill and stared at the store manager with gnashing teeth.


    "Hey, rob money?"


    The store manager laughed angrily at Jiang Yijie''s words.


    "The coffee here is imported from abroad, and the snacks are also made by famous masters. Moreover, sir, you should know that our store is located in the golden area of downtown a.


    Even if our coffee is really more expensive than those outside, it''s no surprise. What''s more, there are thirty tables for the guests you just drove away. Even if there are only two people at one table, that is, about 300 yuan per person. "


    The store manager calculated for Jiang Yijie bit by bit. Finally, he said in a very bad tone:


    "I haven''t even counted these 20000 yuan. You have ruined the reputation of our store! Just be content, leave the money and get out of here! Slag man! "


    Obviously, the store manager just came to join the fun and heard Su Xiaoqing scolding Jiang Yijie.


    Hearing the store manager''s impolite words, Su Xiaoqing and Lin Qianyi smiled.


    "Yi, did you just expect it?"


    Looking at Jiang Yijie blocked by the clerk, Su Xiaoqing smiles and asks Lin Qianyi gloating.


    Lin Qianyi shrugged his shoulders and said innocently, "it''s certainly responsible to drive away other people''s customers, isn''t it?"


    Looking at the innocent belly black appearance of her best friend, Su Xiaoqing gave her a thumbs up directly, "you''re powerful. You''re worthy of being my best friend, enough belly black."


    Lin Qianyi smiled modestly, took the bag, took hundreds from the silver bag and took it in his hand.


    "Come on, go back."


    "OK."


    Su Xiaoqing nodded, picked up her bag and the skirt Lin Qianyi gave her, got up and walked out.


    "Please pay the bill."


    Lin Qianyi controlled the wheelchair, came not far from the waiters, smiled and said.


    "Yes, miss. Just a moment, please."


    Seeing Lin Qianyi, the store manager immediately became very friendly and asked a clerk to calculate the bill.


    Although Jiang Yijie was recruited by Lin Qianyi, women are creatures with strange thoughts.


    When sharing a common hatred, she will stand on the side of women, because scum men are the most hated creatures of women.


    Soon, Lin Qianyi bought the order and wanted to leave.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Seeing Lin Qianyi leave, Jiang Yijie immediately made a voice to stop him.


    "What do you want, Jiang Yijie? Do you want to fight again? I will definitely accompany you to the end! "


    Seeing Jiang Yijie coming again, Su Xiaoqing immediately stood out and stared at him proudly.


    Jiang Yijie glanced at her and ignored her. Instead, he looked at Lin Qianyi.


    "Lin Qianyi, how can we all know each other? How about lending me 20000 yuan?"


    Jiang Yijie tried to resist the disdain of the shop assistants and gritted his teeth and spoke to Lin Qianyi.

 Chapter 709

    He couldn''t get 20000 yuan at all, so he had to speak to Lin Qianyi.


    Otherwise, the people in this shop will not let him go easily.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi was stunned, and then reacted quickly.


    To the extent that Zhang Xuezhen hates Jiang Yijie now, she will certainly kill Jiang Yijie.


    Therefore, even if Jiang Yijie doesn''t even have 20000 yuan now, it''s normal.


    "Hiss ~ I said, are you really going to carry on the shameless to the end? I just threatened Yi, and now I say I''ll lend you 20000 yuan for the sake of an acquaintance? Tut Tut, your skin is really thicker than the city wall! "


    Su Xiaoqing sneered and said impolitely, "besides, you don''t even have twenty thousand yuan. You''re really... Dressed like a beast!"


    With that, Su Xiaoqing will push Lin Qianyi away without waiting for Jiang Yijie to reply.


    "Lin Qianyi! Are you really desperate?! I can''t give 20000 yuan, they won''t let me go! "


    Jiang Yijie, with a black face, shouted at Lin Qianyi''s back.


    Lin Qianyi said without looking back, "then sell yourself here. I believe the salary here is good."


    In this way, Jiang Yijie watched and Lin Qianyi left by elevator.


    "I said, sir, can you come up with the money?"


    The store manager''s patience was broken and looked at Jiang Yijie impatiently. "If you can''t pay again, you''ll call the police directly. I believe the police comrades are fair and just."


    "You!"


    Jiang Yijie stared at the store manager in front of him and clenched his hand into a fist. He wanted to bite the store manager.


    "I''ll give it to him."


    Suddenly, a soft voice came into everyone''s ears.


    The crowd looked in the direction of the voice and saw the woman wearing a long white dress, a long black curly hair, a small melon face and exquisite makeup.


    At a glance, it gives people a warm and virtuous feeling, which makes people unable to take precautions against it.


    The woman came out of the private room, walked gracefully to the crowd, took out a card from her wallet and handed it to a waiter.


    "I''ll give it to this gentleman. Please swipe your card."


    The waiter dared not answer and looked at the store manager.


    The store manager frowned, looked at the woman for a while, and then nodded, "since the young lady is willing to give him, it''s better."


    Wen Yan, the waiter took the card, brushed 20000 yuan, and then returned the card to the woman.


    When he saw the woman, Jiang Yijie was immediately fascinated and watched the woman buy the bill for him.


    Jiang Yijie''s vanity was immediately satisfied.


    He thought that the woman in front of him would pay for him because she was attracted to him.


    The store manager looked at Jiang Yijie''s appearance, immediately looked at him with contempt, and then let the people disperse.


    Seeing that the others had left, the woman smiled gracefully and said to Jiang Yijie, "Hello, sir, can you go to the private room and have a cup of coffee together?"


    The woman''s delicate voice came into her ears, which made Jiang Yijie quickly return to his mind, and raised a smile on his face.


    "Beauty invitation, as a gentleman, naturally will not refuse beauty."


    Jiang Yijie said gently and then said, "my name is Jiang Yijie. I don''t know your name, miss?"


    "My name is sun, Mr. Jiang. This way, please."


    The woman smiled and said softly, then walked gracefully and took the lead to the private room.

 Chapter 710

    In the villa.


    Lin Qianyi, wearing a demon red elegant dress and a pair of comfortable white canvas shoes, is being carried down the stairs by Emperor Yanmo.


    "Wow! Sister-in-law, you don''t make up so beautiful. Why do you embarrass those women who make up every day? "


    Emperor Yanfeng, who was in love with his wife, immediately exaggerated when he saw his sister-in-law held down by his brother.


    However


    With a bang, Emperor Yanfeng suffered in the back of his head.


    "Ow! Who dares to attack me! Stand up to me! "


    Emperor Yan Feng covered the back of his head and shouted.


    "What happened to my sneak attack? Are you calling back? Huh?! "


    Su Xiaoqing, sitting beside Di Yanfeng, looked at his exaggerated performance and slapped her impolitely.


    Now, there is a threat of red fruit in my eyes.


    As a wife slave, how dare Di Yanfeng resist?


    So, just now the emperor Yanfeng, who was still manly, immediately wilted, and the dog legs came together with Su Xiaoqing.


    "How could it be? You are my wife. Even if I beat myself, I won''t beat your wife."


    Emperor Yanfeng hugged Su Xiaoqing and said with a smile.


    Looking at his dog leg, Su Xiaoqing was proud and charming, "isn''t it? Who spoke to me so loudly just now? "


    "Cough, I didn''t know it was your wife."


    Emperor Yanfeng touched his nose unnaturally and said, "if I knew it was your wife, I wouldn''t speak so loudly. Really, you should believe your husband and me."


    With that, Emperor Yanfeng looked at his wife ''sincerely'' and didn''t blink.


    Su Xiaoqing looked at him for a while and slapped him on the back. "Well, I believe you when I see you are so sincere."


    Su Xiaoqing looks like my adult has looked at you and forgives you.


    "I knew my wife was the best."


    Having been forgiven by his wife, Emperor Yanfeng immediately rushed up and hugged the man in his arms, eating tofu with red fruit.


    "Di Yanfeng, please be serious!"


    Su Xiaoqing, who was held in his arms by Emperor Yanfeng, suddenly blew up.


    Don''t you see that there are two people sitting on the sofa opposite?!


    "I''ve always been serious."


    Emperor Yanfeng said innocently, holding her hands, just don''t let go.


    Su Xiaoqing struggled and turned a white eye at the ceiling.


    Lin Qianyi let his fourth master hold him and looked at the interaction between the two living treasures opposite with relish.


    "Yi Yi, your legs are just right. Really don''t you go in a wheelchair? You know, usually such a birthday party takes a long time. "


    Su Xiaoqing ignores Di Yanfeng''s eating tofu and says to Lin Qianyi with a little worry.


    Lin Qianyi shook his head slightly. "It''s all right. I''ll just sit aside at that time. Anyway, I don''t know anyone."


    The sun family is a famous family in city A. for Mrs. sun''s birthday, the people invited will naturally be people with considerable status.


    And she is not familiar with those celebrities at all, and she doesn''t like them very much.


    After all, the minds of those celebrities are too complicated and get along too tiring.


    Seeing Su Xiaoqing still worried, Lin Qianyi took a picture of his fourth master, "don''t worry, isn''t there still my fourth master?"


    "Right, fourth master."


    Lin Qianyi looked up, smiled and said to his fourth master.


    Emperor Yan Mo lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead, "HMM."

 Chapter 711

    Seeing this, Su Xiaoqing doesn''t say much anymore. Just pay more attention at that time.


    Especially that cousin''s rival!


    Lin Qianyi slightly picked her eyebrows. Why did she see the light of excitement and excitement from Su Xiaoqing''s eyes?


    Is she dazzled?


    "Well, let''s go. Mom, they should have arrived. Let''s meet them."


    Emperor Yanfeng took Su Xiaoqing up and said.


    The four got into a car and went to the old house of the sun family.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing the little wife''s heavy look, Emperor Yanmo rubbed her little head and asked.


    Lin Qianyi nestled in his arms and shook his head slightly. "It''s all right. I just feel a little uneasy. It seems that something is about to happen."


    Smell speech, Emperor Yan Mo''s eyes flashed and hugged her more tightly.


    "I will protect you."


    Emperor Yan Mo whispered like a way.


    Lin Qianyi smiled and replied, "HMM."


    However, the heaviness in her bright eyes still didn''t dissipate.


    The sun family is located in the golden villa area of city A.


    A palace like three storey villa with a huge courtyard is like a foreign middle-aged aristocrat.


    The birthday party was held in the huge villa hall.


    Looking at the palace and villa representing power, the people and guests who came to attend the birthday showed their greed.


    For them, attending Mrs. sun''s birthday party is just to make friends with more powerful people.


    That is, the drunken man doesn''t mean wine.


    When they arrived, the birthday party was about to begin.


    "Oh, daughter-in-law, why don''t you come here in a wheelchair? Your legs are just right. You can''t hurt them any more. "


    Lin Qianyi four people, just walked into the villa, sun Qian saw them, hurried over and looked at Lin Qianyi''s legs with worry.


    Lin Qianyi took his fourth master''s arm, and his whole body weight basically depended on him.


    So, although my legs were just right, I didn''t feel any pain when I walked in all the way.


    "Mom, I''m fine. I''ve been sitting for more than half a month. The doctors told me to walk more, otherwise my muscles will shrink."


    Lin Qianyi smiled and comforted, "and isn''t there Yanmo? If I''m really tired, I''ll let Yanmo take me to one side to have a rest."


    Smell speech, although sun Qian is still worried, but also no longer say anything.


    After all, if the daughter-in-law''s legs shrink, she will blame herself even more.


    "Then I''ll take you to say hello, and then you can go aside and do it."


    With that, sun Qian asked Di Yanmo to hold his daughter-in-law and walk to the owner of the birthday party.


    Emperor Yanfeng hugged Su Xiaoqing and consciously followed.


    However, they were whispering something.


    To be correct, Su Xiaoqing is muttering something to di Yanfeng, and di Yanfeng''s expression becomes surprised, smiley and thoughtful.


    Finally, when he stopped, he resumed his former playful look.


    Sun Qian took the four to a middle-aged couple who were chatting with other guests.


    This middle-aged couple is Sun Gang, the eldest son of the sun family, and Liu Yun, the eldest daughter-in-law.


    "Oh, Xiaoqian, you left in such a hurry just now. I thought why you went. It turned out that you brought two handsome sons."


    Liu Yun, who was richly dressed, looked at Sun Qian with a smile and joked.


    Then, he looked at Emperor Yan Mo and Emperor Yan Feng, "Xiao Mo and Xiao Feng haven''t seen each other for a long time. They are really looking more and more handsome."

 Chapter 712

    For Liu Yun''s praise, di Yanfeng smiled and said modestly:


    "No, my aunt is becoming more and more feminine. I haven''t seen her for nearly a year. My aunt is really getting younger and younger."


    Emperor Yanfeng''s Kung Fu of talking to people and talking to ghosts is called perfect.


    There''s no need to draft.


    Emperor Yan Mo nodded coolly and said hello.


    "Happy birthday, aunt. This is a little thought of Yanfeng and I. I hope you like it."


    Su Xiaoqing had seen Liu Yun at the wedding, so she spoke directly.


    At the same time, pass the prepared gift to Liu Yun with both hands.


    "Have a heart, have a heart, really, just come. What gifts do you bring?"


    Liu Yun looked at Su Xiaoqing. Although she said so, she took the gift with a smile on her face.


    Obviously, I like it very much.


    After asking the servant to take the gift from Su Xiaoqing back to the room, Liu Yun''s eyes fell on Lin Qianyi.


    "Who is this?"


    Liu Yun looked at Lin Qianyi holding hands with emperor Yanmo, with strong surprise in her eyes.


    Because she knew that emperor Yanmo was very cold-blooded and hated anyone''s intimacy.


    Not even his parents.


    But now I''m holding hands with a woman? Moreover, Emperor Yan Mo didn''t mean to dislike it at all?


    In an instant, Liu Yun''s eyes flashed not only surprise, but also a touch of complexity.


    Looking at Lin Qianyi''s eyes, he became a little strange.


    "Oh, you see, I''m so happy today that I forgot to introduce my sister-in-law to you."


    Seeing Liu Yun looking at Lin Qianyi suspiciously, sun Qian patted her head and suddenly said.


    She almost forgot that except the emperor''s family, no one else knew that her eldest son of ice had a daughter-in-law.


    Three years ago, I wanted to hold the wedding in public, but that happened.


    When her daughter-in-law came back three years later, she wanted to wait for their relationship to stabilize again before considering the wedding.


    They haven''t informed their relatives.


    As a result, those relatives and friends do not know the existence of Lin Qianyi.


    "Qian Yi is my eldest daughter-in-law. She has been with Xiao Mo for more than three years and has given birth to a man and a woman. She is about three years old. Beiting didn''t come today because no one at home is worried."


    Sun Qian introduced Liu Yun with a smile.


    Obviously, I am very satisfied with Lin Qianyi''s daughter-in-law.


    "Oh, it''s my nephew and daughter-in-law."


    Liu Yun smiled and nodded to Lin Qianyi. She just looked at Lin Qianyi''s eyes and became more strange. "Why haven''t you heard of such a big thing before?"


    Liu Yun had a doubt on her face, and Sun Gang standing beside her also had a doubt.


    "Mother, father."


    At this time, sun Xiru came over gracefully and virtuously, wearing a long dress with a bra and a smile.


    After nodding to the crowd, Jiao Rou said:


    "Listen to my sister-in-law, it''s because of some of her reasons, so it''s not public. Mother, you don''t know, and it''s not surprising. Now my aunt will bring my sister-in-law to everyone."


    Smell speech, Liu Yun and Sun Gang look a little strange.


    Sun Xiru''s words are easy for people to guess. Is it Lin Qianyi''s reason for not disclosing their relationship?


    Or does emperor Yanmo not want to make it public?


    This question is thought-provoking.

 Chapter 713

    Sun Xiru''s words made sun Qian frown slightly, but she didn''t think it was wrong.


    After all, sun Xiru is telling the truth, isn''t she?


    Moreover, when she talked to sun Xiru at that time, they all said the same thing.


    Quickly converging on the strangeness in her heart, sun Qian raised her smile again and said:


    "I wanted to introduce it to you three years ago, but Qian Yi suddenly had it, and he was still twins.


    Therefore, it has delayed the time to introduce to you. Now it''s not easy to be free, and there''s still a chance to bring your daughter-in-law to you. "


    Sun Qian also walked through the darkness of rich and powerful families. Naturally, she knows the careful thoughts of celebrities present.


    So, directly without trace, dispelled the careful thinking of those people.


    Her daughter-in-law is a big baby. How can she be willing to let her daughter-in-law be wronged.


    Sure enough, when they heard sun Qian''s words, they suddenly realized.


    They all think that it''s because of the sudden birth, so it''s useless to raise the fetus openly and secretly.


    The reason why it is not open to the public is that these celebrities present are naturally clear.


    After all, they have all experienced the conspiracies of rich and powerful families.


    If you want the next generation to be born unharmed, you have to be careful, especially in the complex family of the emperor family.


    Therefore, those celebrities did not doubt sun Qian''s words.


    Even Liu Yun and Sun Gang seem to understand.


    On one side, sun Xiru, although she suddenly understood, flashed a haze in her eyes.


    For what? Why can Lin Qianyi, a bitch, get the protection of her aunt who always loves her!


    However, everyone''s eyes fell on Lin Qianyi, so no one noticed the haze in her eyes.


    Looking at Lin Qianyi, who was admired by everyone, sun Xiru held the wine glass tightly.


    It''s like I want to burst the cup in my hand.


    "Happy birthday, aunt. This is a birthday present for you. I hope you like it."


    Lin Qianyi handed her the gift from his fourth master, handed it to Liu Yun with both hands, and said with a decent smile.


    For the eyes of the people, Lin Qianyi was calm as before, and did not panic because of the strong eyes of the people.


    Lin Qianyi''s performance made everyone secretly guess that she was the miss of that family.


    However, they did not expect that Lin Qianyi was not a miss, but a common people.


    "Well, well, as long as it''s your intention, my aunt likes it. You all have a heart."


    Liu Yun smiled gracefully, took it politely with both hands, and also asked the servant to put the gift in the room.


    Immediately, Liu Yun looked at Sun Qian with envy, "Xiaoqian, you are really lucky. Your daughter married well, and both sons married a good daughter-in-law. It''s really enviable."


    "Unlike my son who doesn''t work all day, he makes a lot of girlfriends, but none of them is settled. It really breaks our parents'' hearts for him."


    Speaking of later, Liu Yun sighed helplessly.


    "Oh, my sister-in-law, it''s your birthday today. You should be happy. Let them handle their son''s affairs by themselves. They can''t worry so much. Maybe you can hold your white grandson when you can."


    Seeing Liu Yun sighing, sun Qian quickly eased the atmosphere and said with a relaxed smile.

 Chapter 714

    And Emperor Yanfeng, who heard his mother''s words, looked at his mother with contempt.


    Now it sounds so good. Who urged him to marry his brother''s girlfriend?


    In that posture, they almost didn''t threaten their brothers with shells.


    Xu Shi noticed the little son''s eyes. Sun Qian turned her head without trace and glanced at her little son.


    The threat should not be too obvious!


    Emperor Yanfeng shrunk his neck, quickly put away his eyes disdaining his mother, pretending that he didn''t know anything and didn''t hear anything.


    At this moment, he has no hearing ability.


    Sun Qian was very satisfied with di Yanfeng''s knowledge.


    She urged them to get married. It''s not for them. Look, how happy they are now!


    Sun Qian thought proudly in her heart.


    "Yes, mother. Now my brother has come to the sun group to help my father. It''s a good start. I believe my brother will be able to bring a beautiful sister-in-law back to see your mother soon."


    Sun Xiru comforted Liu Yun.


    In the eyes of outsiders, sun Xiru is really the same as her biological mother to Liu Yun, even closer than her biological mother.


    After hearing sun Xiru''s words, Liu Yun smiled again, took sun Xiru''s hand and opened her mouth with satisfaction.


    "Xi Ru is the most clever. She hasn''t bothered us since childhood. She''s gentle and virtuous. If anyone marries my daughter, it''s really lucky."


    Liu Yun looked at Sun Xiru''s adopted daughter with great satisfaction. Her eyes were kind, as if she were really filial to sun Xiru''s mother.


    However, only they secretly know how much they hate each other.


    "That''s right. If Miss Xiru hadn''t said she had something to belong to, I would have let my son chase Miss Xiru."


    "Yes, yes, it''s really rare that Miss Xi Ru is so beautiful and so gentle."


    Other celebrities also echoed the Tao.


    However, with some sincerity and hypocrisy, they know they know.


    Hearing others praise sun Xiru, the happiest person is not Liu Yun, but Sun Gang.


    Although sun Xiru is not his own daughter, from the day he received sun Xiru to the sun family, he regarded her as his own daughter.


    Even thousands of times better than their own.


    Just because Sun Xi, like her dead father, taught him Sun Gang''s life.


    He Sun Gang did not do well in other aspects, but he was a righteous man.


    Therefore, after receiving sun Xiru from the sun family, she loved her in every way to prevent sun Xiru from feeling wronged.


    "Ha ha, that''s really sorry. Xi Ru has long liked people. As a father, I can''t break them up. I can only say that Xi Ru doesn''t have that blessing."


    Sun Gang said with a smile.


    But all the people heard the meaning of his words.


    There is no luck. Sun Gang dotes on Sun Xiru very much, so let her do it.


    In these rich families, it is really spoiled that their children choose their own partners.


    After all, few marriages of people in rich and powerful families have never been chosen by themselves.


    After listening to Sun Gang''s words, many young ladies and masters present couldn''t help looking at Sun Xiru with envy.


    Feel those envious eyes, sun Xiru''s smile on her face, more rich.

 Chapter 715

    The smile on Liu Yun''s face had long frozen, and a touch of evil flashed in her eyes.


    Looking at the so-called warm family of three, Lin Qianyi''s bright eyes flashed a funny smile.


    She could see that Sun Gang really loved Sun Xi.


    However, although Liu Yun looks like a loving mother to sun Xiru, the disgust and defense in her eyes are somewhat obvious.


    It seems that there are struggles among rich families everywhere.


    Suddenly, music sounded in such a big hall, and the lights suddenly darkened.


    As everyone knows, this is cake cutting. It''s time for the party to really start.


    The six storey cake was pushed by two maids, and they consciously made way.


    Emperor Yanmo took the opportunity to pick up his little wife and dodged to sit down on the sofa.


    Although it seems impolite to do so.


    But who is di Yanmo? He never cares what others think except his little wife.


    "Are you tired? Does the leg hurt? "


    Let the little wife sit on his thigh, Emperor Yanmo bowed his head and looked at her knee with concern.


    But the knee was covered by a long skirt, so I had to ask anxiously.


    Lin Qianyi shook his head. "It''s all right. I won''t be tired and my legs don''t hurt. I haven''t walked for too long. I''m a little used to it."


    Lin said with a smile, rubbing his handsome hairstyle with his small hand, and a touch of cunning flashed in his bright eyes.


    The messy and beautiful hairstyle seems to be more suitable for her fourth master and more evil.


    For his little wife''s intentional prank, Emperor Yanmo was not angry. Instead, he spoiled her with a smile and let her fool around.


    Looking at his fourth master, he stood still and let her destroy his handsome hairstyle. Lin Qianyi smiled happily.


    The fourth master of her family is really spoiling her all the time and is about to drown her. You mu you!


    "Thirsty?"


    Seeing that his little wife stopped playing, Emperor Yanmo raised his slender fingers, spoiled and scraped the tip of her nose and asked.


    Lin qianyida his lower lip. He really felt a little dry and nodded, "I want to drink juice."


    Looking at his little wife''s subconscious behavior, Emperor Yan Mo''s deep eyes suddenly became hot.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, staring dangerously at her red lips, slowly approaching, trying to taste her delicious food.


    Aware of the danger of his fourth master, Lin Qianyi''s small hand covered his lips in an instant.


    Bright eyes, with precautions, "many people here will be seen."


    She doesn''t want to be seen by others. She''s about to be kissed faint.


    Moreover, she was even more afraid. She couldn''t control herself and fell down on her fourth master!


    So she can''t be seen as a monkey?


    So, for the sake of the little rhythm left, I''d better stop my fourth master decisively.


    "No."


    Timothy opened her little hand and continued to attack.


    Lin Qianyi''s head tilted back, and Emperor Yanmo held her body with a big hand to prevent her from falling to the ground.


    Finally, Emperor Yan Mo succeeded. A few minutes later, he let go of his little wife with satisfaction.


    From the tea table opposite the sofa, he took a glass of juice and handed it to his little wife.


    Lin Qianyi drank the juice and his eyes turned smoothly, which seemed to have a sense of guilt.


    Looking at the little wife''s guilty appearance, Emperor Yanmo touched her long soft hair with his big hand, and his deep eyes were full of doting.


    Sun Xiru, who had been paying attention to Emperor Yanmo, saw their interaction one by one.

 Chapter 716

    Sun Xiru''s eyes flashed a touch of hate. Then she didn''t know what to think of, and then flashed a touch of pride.


    Soon, soon, brother Mo''s tenderness and doting will belong to her.


    Lin Qianyi, who has enjoyed brother Mo''s tenderness and doting, will never let go easily. She wants to make Lin Qianyi''s life worse than death!


    Lin Qianyi, who nestled in his fourth master''s arms, frowned slightly and subconsciously looked at the strong line of sight.


    However, what I saw was the smiling faces of those celebrities congratulating Liu Yun.


    Seeing the abnormality of his little wife, Emperor Yanmo quietly kissed her eyebrows, like silent comfort.


    Soon after the cake was cut, the cake was pushed down again and the servant broke down the huge six storey cake.


    Soon the lights changed again, and the music changed into a beautiful waltz. On the big screen not far away, there were pictures of Liu Yun and Sun Gang.


    The happy smile and the love interaction told everyone present how happy and loving they were.


    However, is that true?


    Looking at the couple who were dancing the opening dance, Lin Qianyi gave a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    These people wear a mask all day. Aren''t they afraid of being tired to death?


    Sure enough, the rich and powerful are terrible!


    However, fortunately, the fourth master of her family is in charge. Otherwise, I''m afraid she will wear a mask every day.


    After today''s host leads the dance, it''s time for everyone to dance.


    In such a large venue, a couple, lovers, or intentional men and women danced Waltz one after another.


    However, the seemingly harmonious banquet hides dark waves.


    After the opening dance, Sun Gang let go of Liu Yun''s hand without waiting for what Liu Yun said.


    After saying a word, he left quickly.


    Staring at the back of Sun Gang who was eager to leave, Liu Yun flashed a cruel touch in her eyes, holding her hands tightly.


    At the same time, Sun Gang found sun Qian and asked her to follow him to the study. He said he had something to find her.


    Although sun Qian was strange, she didn''t think much. She directly followed Sun Gang to the study.


    Looking at Sun Qian''s figure and disappearing into the stairwell, Sun Xi''s mouth aroused a conspiracy smile.


    Then he looked at Lin Qianyi not far away, and there was obvious excitement in his eyes.


    Sun Xiru put down her cup and walked out of the garden. During this period, her eyes glanced at a middle-aged maid not far away.


    The maid nodded to sun Xiru without trace.


    Not long after sun Xiru left, the maid slowly walked to the sofa where Lin Qianyi and her husband were.


    "Emperor, your mother is looking for you. Please follow me to the master''s study."


    The maid walked over and said respectfully to Emperor Yanmo.


    Emperor Yan Mo raised his eyes and left his cold eyes, which made the maid''s heart tremble.


    There was a flash of panic in his eyes with his head down.


    Di Yanmo looked at the maid''s eyes as if she were dead, with no temperature at all.


    "Emperor, Emperor''s master, your mother is looking for you. She is waiting for you in the master''s study."


    The maid said again tremblingly, her head lowered even more.


    Looking at the maid''s appearance, Lin Qianyi''s bright eyes flashed, and then pulled his fourth master''s clothes.


    Motioned that he could leave with the maid.


    Emperor Yan Mo looked down at the man in his arms, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his eyes were obviously worried.

 Chapter 717

    Lin Qianyi shook his head slightly, indicating that he didn''t have to worry.


    Finally, Emperor Yanmo compromised.


    "Yes, you go first."


    Emperor Yanmo shot at the maid with a strong oppressive look. The cold and piercing sound was like coming from hell.


    "Yes, yes."


    The maid''s body trembled uncontrollably, and her low face was terrible white.


    Immediately, the maid walked forward quickly, as if she had fled the eyes of emperor Yanmo in panic.


    "Be careful."


    Emperor Yanmo put his little wife on the sofa, stroked her little face with his big hand, and asked him uneasily.


    Lin Qianyi smiled, two small claws caressed his handsome face and gently pinched it.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be more careful with a lesson."


    Thinking of the incident three years ago, Lin Qianyi flashed a touch of pain in his eyes, and then quickly cleaned up his mood.


    He continued, "besides, haven''t you been secretly protecting me? There are so many people here. If sun Xiru really wants to do it to me, he won''t have much action. "


    Emperor Yanmo naturally saw the pain in his little wife''s eyes and leaned over and kissed her eyes gently.


    "It''s all over. Don''t think about it."


    Emperor Yan Mo said overbearing, rubbing her little head with his big hand, "you promised me not to get hurt, otherwise, I''ll keep you out of bed for a week."


    "You know what?"


    Emperor Yan Mo squinted and looked at her dangerously.


    Lin Qianyi''s small face was slightly red, and his eyes dared not look at his domineering fourth master. "I know, I won''t hurt myself again."


    Lin Qianyi''s weak response.


    She knew that for this threat, the fourth master of her family was a cliff and would do what he said.


    And it can be done very well!


    Staring at his little wife for a long time, Emperor Yanmo kissed her mouth again before he was willing to leave.


    Looking at the domineering and tall figure of his fourth master, Lin Qianyi refused to fall.


    Don''t be too happy to be spoiled and cared about by your fourth master!


    However, this time, she must not let her fourth master worry.


    Not long after emperor Yanmo left, the maid just appeared in front of Lin Qianyi again.


    However, this time, she had a plate of fruit in her hand.


    Lin Qianyi didn''t care much. He picked up the juice on the tea table and drank it carelessly, waiting for the maid''s words.


    The maid looked around. After confirming that there was no one, she stepped forward and said to Lin Qianyi, "Madam emperor, our Miss wants to ask you to talk in the garden."


    Lin Qianyi drank the juice, raised his eyebrows and looked at her expressionless.


    The maid was not in a hurry, but raised a smile and said mysteriously again, "Miss said, I believe you will be interested in what happened between her and the emperor''s master."


    Lin Qianyi looked changed. Looking at the juice in his hand, he seemed to be thinking about something.


    A moment later, Lin Qianyi looked at the maid, "I''ll go, but when I finish drinking this glass of juice."


    The maid nodded and left.


    After the maid left, Lin Qianyi took out his mobile phone and quickly pressed it to send a message.


    Then, his eyes quickly looked for something in the dancing crowd.


    Suddenly, his eyes settled and saw Su Xiaoqing taking out her mobile phone to check the information. Lin Qianyi''s mouth was slightly hooked.


    Then he put down the juice and got up and went out.


    Although she was protected by the people sent by the fourth master, she didn''t want any accidents to happen again.


    So she sent a message to Su Xiaoqing, a close friend.


    After Lin Qianyi left, Su Xiaoqing looked at the mobile phone screen with excitement and excitement on her face.


    "Come on, let''s go and see a good play."


    Su Xiaoqing stopped dancing, took the emperor Yanfeng and wanted to rush out.


    Emperor Yanfeng was pulled to run by her, and his face was confused, "where are you going? What good play? "


    Suddenly, Su Xiaoqing stopped. Emperor Yanfeng, who was pulled away, almost didn''t hit it.


    Su Xiaoqing pulled him to a corner and whispered in his ear for a while.


    Emperor Yanfeng''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter. It''s almost a blind rhythm!

 Chapter 718

    "In the garden?"


    After listening to Su Xiaoqing, Emperor Yanfeng touched his chin thoughtfully.


    "Yes, yes."


    Su Xiaoqing couldn''t hide her excitement on her face. Don''t like white lotus too much!


    Suddenly, Emperor Yanfeng snapped his fingers and took Su Xiaoqing upstairs.


    "Come with me. I know a place with a panoramic view of the garden. Let''s peek there."


    Smelling the speech, Su Xiaoqing was more excited, but he corrected, "what peek? We call assisting Yi to prevent some white lotus from slandering our family Yi."


    Su Xiaoqing said proudly.


    At the thought of sun Xiru''s appearance just now, Su Xiaoqing felt even more unhappy.


    If Bai Lianhua really dares to deal with Yi later, she will certainly abuse her so that she doesn''t even recognize her mother!


    "Do you suspect that sun Xiru will use slander against her sister-in-law?"


    Emperor Yan Feng carefully pulled people away and asked.


    Su Xiaoqing snorted and disdained, "isn''t the means of white lotus usually to pretend to be weak, or deliberately rush on men, and then use those men to do things for her?!


    More advanced, that is, framed, deliberately pretending to be pitiful in front of the public, how harmless, in fact, it is the one with the most poisonous heart! Then slap yourself, or something, and slander others. "


    Su Xiaoqing hummed as she walked.


    However, she didn''t know that she was really right when she said it so casually.


    "Tut Tut, that sun Xiru is too low-level. She even uses such means. She''s just that people here are blind!"


    After listening to Su Xiaoqing''s words, Emperor Yanfeng seemed a little disapproval.


    In his opinion, the means of framing people are too low-level.


    Moreover, the people here are all from rich families. Have you seen any drama in rich families?


    How can you believe sun Xiru''s frame up?


    "Blind or not, wait a minute. Will you know soon?"


    Seeing that he didn''t believe it, Su Xiaoqing turned her head proudly and was unhappy.


    "Here we are. As long as we don''t make a noise, the people in the garden won''t find us."


    Emperor Yanfeng took Su Xiaoqing to a piano room, then went to the balcony, squatted down and said softly.


    Su Xiaoqing also squatted down carefully, looking for sun Xiru''s figure in the huge garden through the guardrail.


    "Over there, over there."


    Seeing sun Xiru''s figure, Su Xiaoqing excitedly grabbed Di Yanfeng''s arm and shook it violently.


    Emperor Yanfeng wondered if his arm would be broken if she shook it like this.


    "Calm down, keep your voice down, or you''ll be found."


    Looking at Sun Xiru standing under the garden, not far from them, Emperor Yanfeng comforted him again and again.


    Sure enough, Su Xiaoqing immediately took a few deep breaths to calm her excitement.


    "Yi hasn''t come out yet."


    Seeing that sun Xiru was still alone, Su Xiaoqing muttered and raised her hand to Emperor Yanfeng.


    "What?"


    Emperor Yanfeng subconsciously held her hand and asked.


    Su Xiaoqing threw away his hand and glanced at him. "Of course it''s a mobile phone. Didn''t you specially order a mobile phone with particularly good photos and videos? Use it. "


    Su Xiaoqing said impolitely.

 Chapter 719

    Do you need to be polite to your husband?


    You''re welcome. Still a husband?


    Therefore, Su Xiaoqing never knew what it was to be polite to her husband.


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Yanfeng was slightly disappointed. He thought that his wife was going to watch the play hand in hand with him.


    Although disappointed, di Yanfeng quickly took out his mobile phone and handed it to his wife.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Looking at his wife''s adult beating up his mobile phone, di Yanfeng leaned over and asked the baby very curiously.


    However, Su Xiaoqing''s disdainful eyes came again.


    "Of course it''s for video recording. Are you stupid?!"


    Su Xiaoqing disliked the way while playing with her mobile phone.


    "Video? Sun Xiru? Or sister-in-law? "


    "Of course, it''s both. However, the main character is sun Xiru, the white lotus. Who knows if she will take advantage of none of us to start against Yi."


    Su Xiaoqing gets the video function of her mobile phone and looks at Sun Xiru under the garden.


    "If sun Xiru''s white lotus really framed Yi, this video is the best evidence. At that time, look at the White Lotus!"


    Su Xiaoqing hummed.


    "But don''t say yet. Your mobile phone is really worth it. Although the light below is a little dark, it''s very clear."


    Looking at the picture on the mobile phone, Su Xiaoqing exclaimed.


    After being praised by his wife, Emperor Yanfeng''s tail turned up in an instant and almost didn''t go to heaven.


    "That''s right. It took me a lot of thought to get it. As long as there is a little light, it can be taken more in the daytime."


    Emperor Yanfeng shook his head and looked proud. "Therefore, sun Xiru really wants to frame her sister-in-law. Using this mobile phone video is absolute evidence."


    Although Di Yanfeng didn''t believe that sun Xiru would use such low-level means, his wife was so sure.


    If he denies, is his wife sure he won''t let him sleep in the study tonight?


    The two upstairs are ready to catch sun Xiru''s tail.


    On Lin Qianyi''s side, because his legs had just recovered, he walked very slowly, just as a child had just learned to walk.


    However, Lin Qianyi is not in a hurry, so he is not angry at such a speed.


    The back of the villa can lead to the garden.


    Just as Lin Qianyi arrived at the back door, a middle-aged woman just hung up and turned in.


    However, after seeing Lin Qianyi''s appearance, he immediately screamed.


    "Ah -- Bang --"


    The woman seemed to be frightened. Her eyes suddenly widened, her pupils contracted violently, her legs retreated in panic, and the wine glass in her hand fell to the ground.


    The fragments of the glass splashed up in an instant.


    Fortunately, Lin Qianyi is wearing a long skirt and a pair of canvas shoes today.


    Therefore, he was not hurt by the splashing glass fragments.


    "Lin, Lin, Lin Si, Si Wan, you, you..."


    The middle-aged woman was so frightened that she leaned against the wall and stared at Lin Qianyi''s face.


    "Are you a man or a ghost? No, it''s none of my business. It''s really none of my business. If you want to find it, find Zhu Lihua! "


    The woman''s voice trembled obviously. It can be imagined how frightened she was.


    However, Lin Qianyi was puzzled.


    Is this a trick played by sun Xiru?

 Chapter 720

    But what is the use of sun Xiru in this play?


    Lin Qianyi frowned slightly and said coldly, "do you think ghosts have feet? Can you walk? "


    However, Lin Qianyi didn''t know that her cold and piercing voice was more like that from hell.


    It makes middle-aged women more frightened.


    "No, no, no, I don''t know. Don''t look for me. Don''t look for me. Lin Siwan, please let me go. I really didn''t hurt you. Don''t pull me to hell."


    The middle-aged woman with a ghost in her heart didn''t listen to Lin Qianyi at all.


    The fear in her heart made her suddenly kneel down to Lin Qianyi and constantly kowtow her head, "please let me go, let me go, it''s really none of my business, Lin Siwan, please..."


    Lin Qianyi frowned deeper and thought it was Sun Xiru who arranged the play.


    Unite this woman and say she bullies others?


    But after a while, no one else came.


    So Lin Qianyi left directly and ignored the woman who was still kneeling down to her.


    After Lin Qianyi left for a moment, the kneeling middle-aged woman suddenly saw that the man was gone.


    His eyes suddenly widened and his mouth opened wider, as if he was about to die at any time.


    However, the persistence of living made the woman get up and run for her life, regardless of her hands and feet stabbed by glass fragments.


    At the same time, he kept saying:


    "Ghost, Lin Siwan''s ghost is back, back, looking for someone to claim his life!!! Let me go, let me go, it''s none of my business, it''s none of my business, everything is done by Zhu Lihua, it''s none of my business! "


    A small movement behind the villa did not attract the attention of others.


    Even a woman who fled the villa in panic was not noticed.


    Lin Qianyi slowly moved his legs and walked to the garden. He scanned his eyes and found the location of sun Xiru.


    "Go ahead."


    Lin Qianyi walked over, sat down on a stone bench and put one hand on the stone table. His posture was very leisurely.


    Looking at Lin Qianyi''s careless appearance, sun Xiru flashed a trace of anger in her eyes.


    Lin Qianyi''s attitude made sun Xiru feel that Lin Qianyi didn''t pay attention to her at all!


    In other words, in Lin Qianyi''s eyes, her sun Xiru is a clown who can''t get on the table!


    I have to say, sun Xiru is the truth!


    "Lin Qianyi! Are you not afraid of what I will do to you when you come out alone? "


    Sun Xiru put away her anger and looked down at Lin Qianyi with a proud face.


    Lin Qianyi supported his head with one hand and looked at her obliquely, "would you be so stupid? I have an accident, but you are the culprit. "


    Lin Qianyi looked indifferent and his tone was extremely relaxed. He didn''t care.


    As if, it had been determined, Sun Xi didn''t dare to do it to her here.


    Lin Qianyi''s answer made sun Xiru''s anger soar again.


    "Lin Qianyi, you!"


    Sun Xiru finally couldn''t help her anger and stared at Lin Qianyi fiercely. It looked like she wanted to swallow Lin Qianyi alive.


    Now sun Xiru, what about the gentle and virtuous lady just now in the hall?


    Now she, just for the so-called happiness, has become a demon without reason.


    "I''m not right?"


    Lin Qianyi blinked innocently.

 Chapter 721

    Sun Xiru resisted the impulse to strangle Lin Qianyi, took a few deep breaths, and then spoke again.


    "Lin Qianyi, leave brother mo. he has never loved you all the time!"


    Lin Qianyi slightly picked his eyebrows. "Does my husband love me or not? Don''t I know?"


    Lin Qianyi looked at Sun Xiru''s eyes as if he were looking at an idiot, and a touch of ridicule flashed in his eyes.


    Sun Xiru gritted her teeth, "you just don''t know! You don''t know. Brother Mo didn''t even want his life to save me. How could he love you! "


    Sun Xi seemed to be stimulated and roared with Lin Qianyi.


    Fortunately, although many people came to the sun family, most of them were in the hall.


    Therefore, sun Xiru''s roar did not attract others.


    "What do you want to tell me? Tell me Yanmo likes you? "


    Lin Qianyi glanced at her with an expressionless face, and her bright eyes looked particularly calm.


    "No! I don''t like it. "


    Sun Xiru smiled, smiling morbid happiness on her face, "it''s love, brother Mo loves me!"


    This time, Lin Qianyi also smiled, laughing at her confidence.


    Seeing that Lin Qianyi didn''t believe it, sun Xiru suddenly pointed to her.


    "It''s you. It''s all because of you. It must be because you made brother Mo have a baby with you, but what can you do?


    Even if you gave birth to two children to the emperor''s family, you still didn''t get the license with brother Mo, and you didn''t even have a wedding! This completely shows that brother Mo doesn''t love you at all! "


    Sun Xiru said madly, staring at Lin Qianyi''s eyes, full of madness.


    As if, from beginning to end, Lin Qianyi robbed her happiness.


    After listening to sun Xiru''s ridiculous analysis, Lin Qianyi looked at her and said coldly:


    "How do you know we don''t have a license? Did you check it? Do you think you can find out what the invisible emperor of city a doesn''t want outsiders to know? "


    "As for whether I let Yanmo have two children with me, only he and I know. You say Yanmo doesn''t love me? I think, as long as you have eyes, you can see Yanmo''s love for me, unless you are blind. "


    With that, Lin Qianyi mocked her and smiled, as if she had been a joke from beginning to end.


    "No! Impossible! "


    Lin Qianyi''s words made sun Xiru full of disbelief and strongly refused to believe what Lin Qianyi said.


    "No! It must be you, you must have threatened brother Mo, it must be! "


    Sun Xiru still doesn''t want to believe it, just because she can''t accept that her happiness over the years will be broken one day.


    "Do you think I, a little civilian woman, can threaten the existence of the invisible emperor in city a? Are you kidding? "


    Compared with sun Xiru''s madness, Lin Qianyi seems much calmer.


    "No! It must be you. It must be some way you used to let brother Mo stay with you. It must be! "


    Sun Xiru firmly believes that Lin Qianyi used a trick and is completely unwilling to accept the fact that emperor Yanmo really loves Lin Qianyi.


    Suddenly, sun Xiru seemed to think of something, and gradually smiled, revealing the light of victory in her eyes.


    "Yes! Brother Mo saved me eight years ago. It is an indisputable fact that brother Mo saved me recklessly! "


    Lin Qianyi slightly frowned and squinted at her, "then?"

 Chapter 722

    "Don''t you believe it?"


    Seeing that Lin Qianyi looked calm, sun Xiru thought she didn''t believe it, so she continued:


    "Eight years ago, brother Mo came to the sun''s house. I was kidnapped that day. The kidnapper appointed brother Mo to come alone. Brother Mo came and he came to save me.


    The kidnappers helped us throw into a wolf ring, where there were eight wild wolves. Brother Mo stopped the wild wolves alone and let me escape, but he almost died. He was covered with blood after he escaped. "


    "This is enough to prove that I am different in brother Mo''s heart, at least from you shameless women!"


    Sun Xi roared proudly at Lin Qianyi, as if emperor Yanmo really loved her.


    Lin Qianyi narrowed his eyes slightly. If he said he was not shocked, it was false.


    And she has no doubt that sun Xiru''s words are false. After all, sun Qian also admitted it when she was in the restaurant before.


    But I didn''t say anything specific.


    "How''s it going? Do you believe it? Brother Mo doesn''t love you from beginning to end! "


    Sun Xiru looked at Lin Qianyi condescending as if she wanted to see Lin Qianyi in pain.


    However, to her disappointment, Lin Qianyi did not show a painful look, but was extremely calm.


    "To save you?"


    Lin Qianyi''s bright eyes, like the quiet eve of a storm, suppressed something, "did he touch you? Even if... Give you a push? "


    Sun Xiru was stunned at first, then looked at Lin Qianyi vigilantly, "what do you mean?!"


    "What do I mean? Don''t you understand that Yanmo hates others to be close to him, and also hates touching others. "


    Lin Qianyi smiled, "so did he touch you? Even the slightest touch. "


    Lin Qianyi''s sharp words made sun Xiru instantly confused, and then reflected that she was angry.


    "Sophistry! Lin Qianyi, this is sophistry! Don''t try to fool me, I don''t believe you! Brother Mo, I won''t let go when I die! "


    Sun Xiru''s eyes showed crazy firmness.


    Suddenly, sun Xiru''s face changed, and she changed back to the gentle and virtuous Miss Sun who made men feel pity at first sight.


    "Lin Qianyi, you said... Let others see that you hit me for no reason. What will happen?"


    Sun Xi, like the corners of her mouth, evoked a conspiracy smile.


    "What do you mean?"


    Lin Qianyi slightly picked his eyebrows, bright eyes, and quickly flashed a dark awn.


    "That means, let others see your shrewish and vexatious side, and let the whole people of city a know that you Lin Qianyi is a rude, rude, ill bred wild woman who relies on brother Mo!"


    Sun Xiru said clearly.


    Finish saying that, don''t wait for Lin Qianyi to say anything, he threw a slap on his right face.


    Lin Qianyi didn''t have to look at the sound of the voice. He knew that sun Xiru''s face must be slowly red and swollen.


    However, it is not over.


    Sun Xiru suddenly fell to her knees and fell firmly on the goose stone road.


    "Well -"


    The tingling pain on his knees made sun Xiru, who had been prepared for it, also couldn''t help humming.


    "Lin Qianyi, after tonight, you will become a bitch and wild woman hated by everyone. Don''t blame me for being cruel. If you want to blame me, you should blame you for moving your mind!"


    Sun Xiru looked up at Lin Qianyi and said with a grim face:


    "I want you to know clearly that brother Mo is mine, not what you, a cheap woman of unknown origin, can think of!"

 Chapter 723

    Looking at Sun Xiru''s series of self abuse, Lin Qianyi slightly raised her eyebrows, and there was no panic in her bright eyes.


    Yes, just a touch of irony.


    I have to say that sun Xiru is really cruel enough. She even treats herself like this without hesitation.


    Moreover, it is merciless only to deal with the enemy.


    Such a person is really cruel.


    The next thing, as Lin Qianyi expected.


    "Ah! Second lady, second lady, what''s the matter with you? Why are you kneeling down? "


    Not long after sun Xiru had just knelt down, the middle-aged maid who had just informed Lin Qianyi appeared again.


    But this time, she didn''t come to send a message.


    The middle-aged maid hurried over, her face full of panic, and wanted to help sun Xiru.


    "Second lady, what''s the matter with you? How can you kneel down? It''s a goose stone road. It must have broken its skin. "


    The middle-aged maid said with concern.


    However, sun Xiru pushed her away, frowned and said weakly:


    "No, I can''t get up. My sister-in-law hasn''t forgiven me. My sister-in-law should treat me like this. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t make my sister-in-law angry."


    With that, sun Xiru''s expression became more pitiful.


    Even the middle-aged maid, knowing it was fake, couldn''t help feeling pity.


    Watching sun Xiru''s performance, Lin Qianyi had to say.


    Sun Xiru is really a master of acting. She doesn''t mix in the performing arts circle. She really wastes her talent.


    But what good is acting?


    Good acting doesn''t mean all the facts and absolute evidence, does it?


    Hearing Sun Xi say so, the middle-aged maid also goes on with the performance.


    "Oh, what did you say, second lady? Even if you really made Mrs. emperor angry, you can''t kneel down!"


    The maid said more and more worried and distressed.


    Then he wanted to help people again. However, through the dim light, the servant finally saw sun Xiru''s red and swollen face.


    "Ah! Er Xiao, miss, you, your face... "


    The maid stared at Sun Xi''s red and swollen face.


    This time, the maid''s reaction was not pretend, but real.


    She thought that even if sun Xiru wanted to frame Lin Qianyi, she was just pretending.


    However, sun Xiru was so cruel to herself.


    With this thought, a chill rose in the maid''s heart.


    It seems that none of the rich people is simple.


    Thinking so, the maid worked harder. For fear that she might not do well, sun Xiru would mercilessly attack her.


    "Madam emperor! How can you do this? Although the second young lady is not born to the master, the master always treats the second young lady as his own daughter. The second young lady is a golden body. How can you abuse the second young lady like this! "


    From beginning to end, Lin Qianyi didn''t say a word.


    However, the maid didn''t listen to Lin Qianyi at all, so she decided that Lin Qianyi did it.


    Of course, this is because sun Xiru has made a good string with the maid.


    But


    "No! The second young lady is so nice that even we servants can''t see it. I''m going to tell the master! Get justice for the second young lady! "


    The maid said angrily.


    Then he turned and walked to the villa.

 Chapter 724

    That speed is simply not too fast.


    Lest Lin Qianyi escape.


    "Pa pa -"


    Looking at the maid''s "complaint", Lin Qianyi raised his hands and patted twice. His face was full of appreciation.


    "I have to say, your plan and acting skills are still very good, but are you really sure that those people will believe you?"


    Lin Qianyi looked at Sun Xiru, who was still kneeling to her, and a sneer came up at the corners of his mouth. "You know, people who grew up from rich families are not simple roles. They will trust you so easily?"


    Hearing the speech, sun Xiru didn''t panic at all, but smiled at the success of the conspiracy.


    "Lin Qianyi, Lin Qianyi, it''s not wrong to say you''re a wild girl in the countryside. What''s the most powerful family?"


    Sun Xiru looked at Lin Qianyi ridiculously, paused a little and spoke again.


    "Of course, the most hypocritical people are, and don''t forget, I have a father who loves me most.


    Even if they really see my little trick, they will choose to ignore the truth in order to curry favor with my father. This is the rule of the rich family! "


    Lin Qianyi narrowed his eyes slightly. His bright eyes were full of cold, and then opened his mouth indifferently.


    "You mean, the whole a city is the largest in your Sun family, and other rich and noble families have to curry favor with your Sun family, right?"


    The mood in Lin Qianyi''s eyes is unpredictable because of the dim light.


    Sun Xi sneered, and her face was arrogant, as if she were really a high princess.


    However, what she didn''t know was that she, who destroyed half her face, showed her arrogance again, like a real clown.


    Moreover, it''s still the kind that can''t be on the table.


    "Of course!"


    Sun Xiru answered without hesitation.


    "What about the emperor''s family? The emperor''s family is the first aristocratic family in city A. your Sun family can''t compare with it. "


    Lin Qianyi continued.


    "Lin Qianyi, I think you are really stupid? Who doesn''t know that my father is the benefactor of brother Mo''s mother? As long as it is my father''s request, my aunt will agree! "


    Sun Xiru looked at Lin Qianyi as if she were looking at a fool. Her eyes were full of disdain.


    "Although brother Mo is the owner of the emperor''s family, he has a good relationship with his aunt. Therefore, brother mo of the emperor''s family is the largest, but! His mother is bigger! "


    "My aunt won''t refuse my father''s request, and brother Mo won''t refuse my aunt''s request. Do you understand?"


    Sun Xi hissed as if she had seen Lin Qianyi''s miserable and ridiculous end.


    "I see. You mean, city a is the world of your Sun family. Other celebrities and nobles are the foil of your Sun family. They all live according to your Sun family''s face."


    Lin Qianyi suddenly nodded and said his understanding.


    "It seems that you are not too stupid."


    Sun Xi snorted coldly.


    Lin Qianyi didn''t care much. He raised his eyebrows. "Is it?"


    Just as Lin Qianyi''s voice fell, many people immediately appeared at the back door of the villa.


    After those people appeared, the lights in the garden were lit up in an instant.


    The originally dark garden became clear dozens of times.


    At the same time, they clearly saw the two people in the garden and their actions.


    "Master, there, the second young lady is right there. I just wanted to help the second young lady up, but the second young lady was afraid that Mrs. emperor would be more angry, so she just couldn''t get up. I was worried about the second young lady, so I informed the master."

 Chapter 725

    The middle-aged maid went back and forth, and almost all the people who would attend the banquet in the future came here.


    I have to say that if Lin Qianyi didn''t guard against sun Xiru, she would really die today.


    As the saying goes, you can''t wash it when you jump into the Yellow River!


    Sun Gang walked in front, eagerly stepping to Lin Qianyi''s position.


    Seeing Sun Xi kneeling on the ground as she really told the maid, Sun Gang was very distressed.


    At the same time, a mass of anger burned in his heart.


    "Xiao Ru, what''s the matter with you? Get up quickly. How can you kneel on the ground!"


    As soon as Sun Gang walked over, he immediately wanted to help sun Xiru. His wrinkled face was full of pity.


    Looking at Sun Gang''s appearance, Liu Yun, who followed behind, severely bit her teeth and stared at Sun Xiru''s back, as if she wanted to kill her alive.


    Others were not surprised to see the scene in front of them.


    After sun Qian''s introduction just now, everyone knows Lin Qianyi''s identity.


    For Lin Qianyi, people are both jealous and envious, and they want to climb up to her.


    After all, the name of the emperor''s wife will make the people of city a give way.


    However, for those young women, they are more jealous of Lin Qianyi. They are jealous of why Lin Qianyi sat in the position of the emperor''s wife.


    However, even if they are envious, jealous and hate, they dare not make a mistake to Lin Qianyi. After all, Emperor Yanmo''s cruel and ruthless means are not kidding.


    But it''s different now.


    The current situation is obviously that Lin Qianyi is in trouble. As long as they don''t come out, they are very happy to see Lin Qianyi''s bad luck.


    It''s best to disgust emperor Yanmo and dump Lin Qianyi.


    So they have a chance.


    These rich and famous people have their own thoughts. Before they know what happened, none of them is willing to come out and be the first bird.


    Sun Xiru seemed to look up subconsciously. When she saw that it was Sun Gang, she immediately looked like she was frightened and hurriedly lowered her head.


    At the same time, trembling and delicate said, "father, I''m fine. I just said something wrong. I should be punished."


    Sun Xiru''s words did not mention how Lin Qianyi treated her, but as long as he is not stupid, he knows what happened.


    Sure enough, Sun Gang was even more angry. Of course, this anger was not directed at Sun Xiru.


    But to Lin Qianyi, who sat on the stone bench from beginning to end and looked at them indifferently.


    "Madam emperor! What the hell is going on?! What did Xiao Ru say wrong? You want her to kneel down? "


    Sun Gang glared at Lin Qianyi angrily. His posture was as if he wanted to slap Lin Qianyi.


    Lin Qianyi glanced at him indifferently and didn''t speak, because she knew someone would say it for her.


    Sure enough, as soon as Sun Gang''s voice fell behind, sun Xiru grabbed Sun Gang''s hand and looked like pleading with Lin Qianyi.


    "Father, father, don''t blame my cousin. It''s all my fault. I made my cousin unhappy, so... That''s why my cousin..."


    Sun Xiru didn''t go on with the rest.


    However, in the current situation, there is no need to go on, and everyone understands it.


    Suddenly, the people looked at Lin Qianyi with a trace of disdain and disgust.

 Chapter 726

    Sun Xiru seemed to defend Lin Qianyi, but it made Sun Gang more angry.


    "Xiao Ru, don''t worry. I said I always treat you as my own daughter. I will never let you be wronged."


    Sun Gang said mercilessly. At the same time, he subconsciously wanted to rub sun Xiru''s head.


    However, as soon as I looked down, I saw Sun Xi''s face as red and swollen.


    Suddenly, the anger in Sun Gang''s heart almost gushed out and burned Lin Qianyi.


    "What''s the matter with you, your face? How could it be so red and swollen! "


    Sun Gang carefully held sun Xiru''s face, full of heartache, and even his voice trembled slightly.


    "I, I..."


    Sun Xi opened Sun Gang''s hand and lowered her head as if she were a frightened rabbit.


    While making people feel pity, it also makes people want to take care of her.


    Sure enough, many men showed pity for sun Xiru. When they looked at Lin Qianyi, they immediately became more disgusted.


    "Madam emperor! What do you mean?! Even if my daughter is wrong and says something wrong, you shouldn''t hit people! And let her kneel before you in such humiliation! "


    Sun Gang shouted angrily at Lin Qianyi, completely ignoring their relatives.


    "I tell you! Even if you are Yanmo''s wife, my nephew and daughter-in-law, I won''t just give up today! "


    Sun Gang roared regardless of the consequences of what he said.


    Sure enough, the celebrities who disliked Lin Qianyi and supported sun Xiru immediately frowned and looked at Sun Gang.


    In everyone''s eyes, they all want to get rid of the relationship with Sun Gang.


    Just then, a cold, piercing, powerful voice suddenly came into everyone''s ears.


    "Well said!"


    Emperor Yanmo''s tall and powerful figure came into the eyes of everyone. The powerful aura suddenly burst out on him, which could not help but make people afraid.


    At the moment when Emperor Yanmo appeared, everyone couldn''t help retreating slightly and gave way to Emperor Yanmo.


    And their eyes to Emperor Yan Mo undoubtedly did not reveal the color of fear.


    It seems that emperor Yanmo is their God, the God of their life and death.


    I dare not have the slightest disrespect for it.


    Emperor Yan Mo''s handsome face was very cold, and his deep eyes were like Millennium ice spikes.


    When the sight swept through everyone, it pierced into their hearts and made them afraid.


    Moving his slender legs, Emperor Yanmo gracefully walked towards his little wife who looked calm from beginning to end.


    When the cold piercing eyes fell on Lin Qianyi, they suddenly turned into a pool of tenderness.


    People can''t believe that Emperor Yan Mo, like a ghost God, will show such a spoiled look.


    Seeing his fourth master walking towards him step by step, Lin Qianyi''s mouth slightly aroused, and his bright eyes were frighteningly bright.


    However, it fascinated emperor Yanmo.


    Although her face was cold, she still spoiled her familiar eyes. Lin Qianyi knew that her fourth master was on her side.


    Without any explanation or words, he just believed her.


    This is their commitment. At the same time, it is also their deep love and trust in each other.


    In any case, will not doubt each other, this is their love!

 Chapter 727

    Emperor Yanmo quickly glanced at his little wife and immediately breathed a sigh of relief after making sure she wasn''t hurt.


    Although I know my little wife will be fine, I still can''t help worrying.


    If it had been before, he would never have thought that he would have unnecessary worries because of a person.


    However, when you really love, you will really understand.


    It''s not unnecessary, just because you care too much, you can''t help caring.


    "Tired?"


    Emperor Yanmo walked over, picked her up, let her sit on his thigh, and held her in his arms with both hands.


    Smelling the fragrance from the man in his arms, Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth slightly stirred up, and his deep eyes became more tender.


    Lin Qianyi blinked. The fourth master of her family asked her if she was tired from watching the play?


    Tut Tut, how does she feel that her fourth master is really a fighter in the dark?


    If you let others know what her fourth master means, I''m afraid you''ll spit blood in anger?


    In particular, sun Xiru, the heroine of this event.


    If sun Xiru knew that from beginning to end, her fourth master had always stood on her side and had seen through her long ago.


    I don''t know how she will feel? Will you go crazy?


    Thinking of this, Lin Qianyi couldn''t help looking at Sun Xi with pity.


    Sure enough, love is the most blind. People can''t see the things in front of them and lose their reason.


    "Not tired."


    Lin Qianyi smiled, shook his head and nestled in his fourth master''s arms.


    Emperor Yan Mo spoiled and rubbed her little head, and then looked up at Sun Gang. Spoiled and spoiled eyes suddenly became cold and piercing.


    His lukewarm eyes made Sun Gang feel as if he had fallen into a millennium iceberg, which made him shiver with cold all over his body.


    The beating heart seemed to stop for a moment, suffocating him.


    "Let me see what you''re not good at."


    Emperor Yanmo stared at Sun Gang and opened his mouth coldly. He didn''t mean to take Sun Gang as his uncle.


    It was as if Sun Gang and he were just strangers.


    Moreover, he is still a stranger to the enemy.


    For the enemy, Emperor Yanmo will never show mercy, let alone have a good face.


    Even if the man was his mother''s brother, his uncle.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of Emperor Yan Mo, Sun Gang''s face changed constantly.


    Especially when I felt the strange eyes of the people behind me, I felt a little angry.


    Di Yanmo''s attitude undoubtedly made his self-esteem ridiculed by chiguoguo.


    Let him hold back and bend very much. At the same time, his heart is still burning with anger, but he can''t find an outlet to vent.


    "Yan Mo, what do you mean? Do you know what your good wife did to Xiao ru? "


    Sun Gang suppressed his anger, looked at Lin Qianyi and said.


    Sun Gang''s tone is much better than his attitude towards Lin Qianyi just now.


    However, the tone of questioning made everyone present sweat for Sun Gang.


    Who is di Yanmo?


    The invisible emperor of a city, the existence of the emperor, no one can doubt, and no one dares to disrespect him!


    Moreover, Emperor Yan Mo''s cruel and ruthless means frightened countless people.


    In addition, the change of the emperor''s family three years ago made people more afraid of emperor Yanmo.


    Now, Sun Gang dares to question emperor Yanmo?!


    This is undoubtedly challenging the dragon''s inverse scale, and the touch will die!

 Chapter 728

    "What did you do?"


    Compared with Sun Gang''s anger, Emperor Yanmo seemed extremely calm.


    However, it was his calmness that made everyone more frightened.


    Seeing that emperor Yanmo didn''t care much, the flame in Sun Gang''s heart became more enthusiastic.


    "She even let Xiao Ru kneel on the ground because Xiao Ru said something wrong for a moment, and she did it to Xiao Ru. It''s too much!"


    Sun Gang took a distressed look at Sun Xi and said loudly.


    Although other men still feel pity for sun Xiru, a weak woman, their pity is insignificant compared with their life.


    Sun Xiru, who had not spoken since Emperor Yan Mo appeared, finally chose to speak.


    "Father, father, it''s none of my sister-in-law''s business. It''s me. It''s all me. If I didn''t say something that makes my sister-in-law unhappy, how could my sister-in-law be angry? It''s all my fault."


    Sun Xiru raised her head slightly and looked at Lin Qianyi with a trembling look, but she was afraid that Lin Qianyi would be angry and quickly lowered her head.


    However, Lin Qianyi clearly saw that sun Xiru''s line of sight just now was not looking at her.


    But looking at her fourth master!


    In other words, Sun Xi deliberately wanted her fourth master to see the redness and swelling on her face.


    Let her fourth master have mercy on her?


    Thinking of this, Lin Qianyi looked at Sun Xiru and became more indifferent.


    She never disdains to rob other people''s things, but if others covet what belongs to her, she will never be polite!


    "What did you say?"


    Emperor Yan Mo was still expressionless, and his look was impenetrable.


    Sun Xi was stunned, and some didn''t react.


    She obviously didn''t expect that emperor Yanmo would ask like this.


    Sun Xiru was so stunned that Sun Gang thought she didn''t dare to say, and immediately advised, "Xiao Ru, just say it. You''re my daughter. You can''t be bullied for nothing!"


    Hearing the speech, sun Xiru immediately returned to her senses and made a delicate voice, "I, I..."


    "Hey, Xiao Ru, you are too kind, but because you are too kind, some people will bully you. If you don''t fight back, you will always be bullied in the future."


    Sun Gang sighed, "my father can still protect you now, but my father is old and can''t protect you all his life, so you should also learn to protect yourself and don''t let others bully you."


    With that, Sun Gang glanced at Lin Qianyi, and the meaning was very obvious.


    Lin Qianyi looked at him, and a touch of ridicule was aroused at the corners of his mouth.


    Sun Xiru is kind? Is he blind?


    Or did sun Xiru get full marks for her acting skills since she was a child? So even Sun Gang, an old fox, was cheated by her?


    It has to be said that the latter is bigger.


    Sun Xiru seemed to be moved by Sun Gang. She carefully raised her head and scolded herself on her face.


    "Sorry, father, I..."


    "Darling, my father knows you are kind. You don''t want to hurt others, but even if you don''t hurt others, you have to protect yourself, you know?"


    Sun Gang interrupted her, then patted her on the shoulder, "say it, tell your cousin what''s going on, and your cousin will decide for you."


    With that, Sun Gang looked at emperor Yanmo and seemed to want emperor Yanmo to give some reaction.


    However, Emperor Yan Mo did not bird him.


    Di Yanmo''s vision has always been on his little wife, not even a trace to Sun Gang.

 Chapter 729

    Sun Gang''s heart was stifled, and he immediately held his breath in his heart, which made him very uncomfortable.


    No, but he didn''t dare say anything.


    Just after questioning emperor Yanmo, he was shocked into a cold sweat.


    If he is not di Yanmo''s uncle, I''m afraid he has disappeared from city A.


    Or disappear from the world!


    "What happened?"


    The late sun Qian looked at the crowd suspiciously, and then accelerated her steps to walk over.


    When she saw sun Xiru kneeling, sun Qian frowned, "Xiru, what are you doing?"


    Sun Xi looked up at Sun Qian timidly, and then quickly lowered her head, "aunt, I''m sorry."


    Sun Xiru seemed to be afraid of sun Qian, and her delicate body shrank.


    Looking at her reaction, sun Qian frowned more fiercely, with a stern tone, "what''s going on?!"


    Seeing sun Qian coming, Sun Gang, who was afraid of Emperor Yan Mo just now, suddenly became bold and fat.


    He believes that sun Qian is his dependence.


    Even if Di Yanmo is ruthless, how can he listen to sun Qian''s mother.


    "Yes, Xiao Ru, just say it. Now that your aunt is here, she will make decisions for you."


    Sun Gang advised.


    Immediately, he quickly stepped forward and helped sun Xiru up.


    Sun Xi almost fell to the ground like a stagger.


    Sun Gang immediately hugged her in his arms to prevent her from falling.


    However, his move made Mrs. Liu Yun gnash her teeth and stare at Sun Xiru, as if she wanted to tear her on the spot.


    However, she also knew that this was not the time for her to lose her temper.


    She wants to see what trouble sun Xiru can make!


    Others don''t know sun Xiru''s true face, but she knows it clearly!


    Sun Xi, like a weak face, carefully looked at Sun Qian, and then looked at Lin Qianyi''s direction.


    After that, she said timidly, "just now the maid told me that my sister-in-law asked me to go to the garden and said she had something to say to me."


    "And then?"


    Sun Qian looked serious and stared at Sun Xiru.


    Sun Xiru seemed to be frightened by her. She shrunk and continued, "later, my cousin asked me if I like my cousin. My cousin saved me before. Of course I like my cousin."


    Said, sun Xiru looked like a girl in love and looked at emperor Yanmo with shame.


    "Although I said I like my cousin, I told my sister-in-law that I would never break them up and bless them, because my sister-in-law has given my cousin happiness. As long as my cousin is happy, I will be at ease."


    Sun Xiru lowered her eyes and looked very sad, but she had a great look of "as long as the other party is happy.".


    Looking at her forbearance, everyone couldn''t help feeling pity for her.


    Especially those men, they just want to hold people in their arms on the spot and comfort sun Xiru.


    However, after being pitied, they were shocked again.


    After all, although sun Xiru is Sun Gang''s adopted daughter, the relationship is still there.


    Now sun Xiru even says she likes emperor Yanmo. Isn''t that chaos Lun?!


    Now the most shocking thing is Sun Gang and sun Qian.


    They didn''t think of it. Sun Xiru always said that she had someone she liked, and the person she liked was Emperor Yanmo!

 Chapter 730

    Sun Qian looked at the delicate sun Xiru, sighed silently, and a touch of pity flashed in her eyes.


    She won''t care about the relationship between relatives. After all, there is no real blood relationship, isn''t it?


    Of course, if her son also likes sun Xiru.


    However, that is obviously impossible, because her son already has a daughter-in-law.


    Therefore, sun Xiru''s love for emperor Yanmo is doomed to no result.


    "You, what did you say?!"


    Sun Gang looked at Sun Xiru incredulously, as if he had heard some shocking secular words.


    Sun Xiru looked at him apologetically, "father, I''m really sorry. I''ve liked my cousin since my cousin saved me. I know I shouldn''t like my cousin.


    But... But I can''t control it. Even in order to control that I no longer like my cousin, I chose to go abroad, but eight years later, I still like my cousin. I really like it very much. "


    As she spoke, Sun Xi was like a face of pain. In the glittering and translucent tears, her reflection rolled down in her painful eyes.


    "However, father and aunt, you must believe me. Even if I like my cousin again, I will never do anything that doesn''t live with my cousin."


    Sun Xiru grabbed Sun Gang''s arm, and then looked at Sun Qian with her tearful eyes.


    Her eyes were filled with sadness, as if she was begging sun Qian to believe her.


    Seeing sun Xiru''s embarrassed appearance, sun Qian went over and touched her head. "Silly child, you are really a silly child. Be good. Don''t cry. We believe you."


    "Yes, you''ve been clever since childhood. You''ve never let us worry about it. It''s really difficult for you, good boy."


    Sun Gang patted sun Xiru on the back with a sigh and heartache on his face.


    Looking at the three people in front of him, Lin Qianyi slightly lowered his eyes and flashed a dark awn in his eyes.


    Mom believed sun Xiru''s words, so... Don''t you believe her?


    Aware of the abnormality of his little wife, Emperor Yanmo gently rubbed her little head and said softly, "you and me, I will always stand on your side and believe it forever."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi looked up at his spoiled eyes, and then smiled with relief.


    Yes, she has her fourth master.


    Others don''t believe her, as long as their fourth master believes in her from beginning to end, isn''t it enough?


    "Well, if you don''t cry, you won''t be beautiful if you cry again."


    Sun Qian took out a paper towel from her bag and helped sun Xiru wipe the tears on her face.


    "Hiss -"


    As soon as sun Qian slammed her face, sun Xiru took a breath of air conditioning, and her face was even more painful.


    "Sorry, aunt hurt you. How''s it going? Are you OK? Aunt, take you to the medicine first? "


    Then he asked La sunciru to enter the villa.


    Sun Xi nodded obediently. However, she suddenly said, "thank you, aunt. Don''t worry. I don''t blame my cousin. She just loves her cousin too much."


    As soon as these words came out, Sun Gang''s anger, which had just been extinguished, suddenly jumped up again.


    "Sister! Although Lin shallow Yi is your daughter-in-law, but, also can not bully my daughter! She has said that she won''t intervene in them, can''t she be a little bigger? You have to do it to Xiao Ru! "


    Although Sun Gang was furious, he didn''t dare to face Emperor Yan mo. however, he dared to face sun Qian.

 Chapter 731

    "Look, what has Xiao Ru been beaten like? Ah! Look, her face is swollen. What if a girl is disfigured!


    Also, there is a stone road on the ground. Xiao Ru knelt down like this, and his legs must be blue! "


    Sun Gang accused sun Qian and said with anger on his face.


    Of course, his words were more for Lin Qianyi and di Yanmo.


    Sure enough, seeing sun Xiru''s increasingly red and swollen face, sun Qian flashed a touch of embarrassment in her eyes.


    One side is her daughter-in-law and the other is her eldest brother who has saved her life. She really doesn''t know what to do.


    Finally, sun Qian bit her teeth, looked at Lin Qianyi and asked carefully, "daughter-in-law, tell mom, is it really what Xi Ru said?"


    Lin Qianyi looked up and felt a chill in his heart for sun Qian''s eyes.


    Just because sun Qian''s eyes have determined that she did it, which can be concluded from her winking at her.


    Although I had already guessed it, at this moment, I still couldn''t help a pain in my heart.


    In the eyes of Lin Qianyi, sun Qian suddenly realized that she seemed to have done something wrong.


    However, she just wanted her daughter-in-law to admit her mistake and lift it over.


    It''s good for everyone, isn''t it?


    Sun Qian frowned and was puzzled.


    "Aunt, don''t ask. It''s really my fault. I shouldn''t confess to my cousin. Don''t blame my cousin."


    Sun Xiru timely stood up and took sun Qian''s hand, but said.


    However, the way she was about to cry was really pitiful.


    People can''t bear it.


    "What else did you ask her to do?! Small as the wound on his face, isn''t it enough to prove?! Is it difficult or as small as playing by yourself? "


    Sun Gang shouted angrily.


    Lin Qianyi quickly restrained his loss. When he heard Sun Gang''s words, he laughed directly.


    I have to say, Sun Gang the truth.


    That wound was really hit by sun Xiru himself.


    However, no one here will believe it except her fourth master.


    After all, who would be so mentally crippled and give himself such a cruel hand?


    However, in fact, there are such brain cripples in the world!


    Lin Qianyi''s sneer made everyone frown, and there was a strong disgust in Lin Qianyi''s eyes.


    "How dare you laugh?"


    Sun Gang stared at Lin Qianyi incredulously, and then said to sun Qian, "look at your good daughter-in-law. Is that the attitude of beating people?!"


    Sun Qian looked down and looked wronged but forbearing. Especially when she saw her red and swollen face, a touch of guilt flashed in her eyes.


    The scene and sun Xiru''s words made sun Qian completely believe that sun Xiru''s injury was played by Lin Qianyi.


    Sun Xiru''s temperament is known to sun Qian. She has been very sensible since childhood, and she is gentle and graceful. Naturally, she will not make those means in the rich family.


    Moreover, even if you do, you shouldn''t be stupid enough to hit yourself so hard in the face, should you?


    Looking at the red and swollen appearance, it''s almost disfigured.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt guilty.


    Although she likes Lin Qianyi''s daughter-in-law very much, it''s still wrong to beat people first.


    Moreover, if Xi didn''t make it clear, she wouldn''t intervene between them?


    Sun Qian sighed helplessly, looked at Lin Qianyi again and advised, "daughter-in-law, Qian Ru is my mother''s niece, isn''t it a little..."

 Chapter 732

    Lin Qianyi flashed a touch of complexity in his eyes. He looked at Sun Xiru and looked at her pitiful appearance.


    Lin Qianyi suddenly felt a little ironic. If the fourth master is not here today, and she has no evidence.


    Will she really become, as Sun Xi said: a shrew? Wild girl?


    Then he was wronged and became a joke in city a?


    I have to say that she still underestimated sun Xiru and people''s hearts.


    Seeing Lin Qianyi, sun Xiru seemed to be frightened and stepped back.


    One of his feet was unstable and almost fell.


    Sun Gang quickly held the man, "if you are small, don''t be afraid. Anyway today, my father will get justice for you!"


    Then he looked at Sun Qian, "sister, Lin Qianyi is your daughter-in-law. I hope you can give me an explanation if you still think I''m the eldest brother."


    Sun Gang did not hesitate to test pressure on Sun Qian as an identity. At the same time, he also saved to tell others how much he respected sun Qian.


    In this way, if he encounters anything in the future, he can be more unimpeded.


    Hearing the speech, sun Qian was surprised and looked more embarrassed.


    Finally, sun Qian looked at her ice son, "Xiao Mo, just let your daughter-in-law apologize. As long as she admits a mistake, she''ll be fine. Xi Ru won''t care any more."


    Sun Qian''s words made everyone hold their breath and carefully looked at Emperor Yan mo.


    Lest Emperor Yan Mo break out, they may run for their lives immediately.


    Sun Xiru, who lowered her head, slightly stirred up the corners of her mouth and flashed a touch of pride in her eyes.


    Di Yanmo looked at his mother. His deep eyes were calm and his thin lips opened, "Mom, do you really believe that your daughter-in-law hit her?"


    Di Yanmo''s voice seemed more calm, just like a declarative sentence.


    Hearing the speech, sun Qian was stunned and subconsciously looked at Lin Qianyi.


    Sun Qian was surprised at Shanglin Qianyi''s equally calm eyes. However, when her eyes touched sun Xiru''s red and swollen face, she immediately recovered her composure.


    "Daughter in law is not unreasonable."


    Sun Qian thought for a while and slowly opened her mouth, "however, Xi Ru was clever since childhood, and her mind was simple. It is inevitable to say wrong words..."


    Sun Qian''s meaning is undoubtedly that sun Xiru really said the wrong thing, and Lin Qianyi also did it.


    "Enough!"


    Emperor Yan Mo interrupted her impressively and looked at Sun Qian''s eyes, which gradually became cold.


    His little wife, no one can bully, not even his mother!


    After being drunk by her son, sun Qian was startled and angry at the same time.


    Although her son was cold, he never drank to her.


    Sure enough, you forget your mother when you have a daughter-in-law! Smelly boy!


    "Cousin, don''t do this. Your aunt is your mother. How can you talk to your aunt like this?"


    Sun Xiru carefully looked at emperor Yanmo and said weakly.


    Sun Xiru''s words made sun Qian''s anger worse.


    "Smelly boy, your wings are hard, aren''t they? Don''t you want my mother?! Thanks to my pissing and shit, you''re pulling you up. That''s what you''re doing to me, my mother?! "


    Sun Qian glared at her son angrily.


    At the same time, sun Qian also felt that she was extremely wronged. She also wanted to protect her daughter-in-law, but her daughter-in-law was wrong first. What could she do?


    With so many people here, she can''t treat everyone as an idiot and turn the black into white?!

 Chapter 733

    Emperor Yanmo no longer paid attention to sun Qian, but looked at Sun Xiru.


    The cold and piercing eyes, like the Millennium ice thorn, mercilessly pierced into sun Xiru''s heart.


    She felt a piercing shiver all over her body, and then the fear rose from the bottom of her heart.


    Sun Xi''s eyes widened in amazement, and her subconscious fear retreated, but she was held by Sun Gang.


    There was no retreat, but he could only bear the terrible eyes of Emperor Yan mo.


    Lin Qianyi took his fourth master''s hand and smiled at him, "give it to me next. Unexpectedly, she declared war. If I don''t take it, I look cowardly."


    The big hand held her little hand tightly, as if it could not be separated.


    Emperor Yan Mo nodded, "OK, I will always be there."


    The smile on Lin Qianyi''s face was brilliant for a few minutes. In his bright eyes, he reflected the appearance of Emperor Yan''s spoil.


    After they looked at each other silently, Lin Qianyi looked at Sun Xiru and asked coldly, "do you mean I hit you? I told you to kneel down? "


    Sun Xiru looked up slightly and seemed too afraid of Shanglin Qianyi''s eyes. She quickly lowered her head again and dared not look at Lin Qianyi again.


    "Watch, sister-in-law, I, I really..."


    Sun Xi stammered and said nervously, as if Lin Qianyi were a monster.


    "Well, Xiao Ru, don''t be afraid of her. If my father comes here again, I don''t believe what else she can do to you!"


    With sun Qian''s guarantee here, Sun Gang is a little confident and is not afraid of Lin Qianyi at all.


    Of course, the premise is that Emperor Yan Mo doesn''t come forward.


    "On your face, and when people see you kneeling down to me, they say what have I done to you?"


    Lin Qianyi''s mouth slightly aroused a touch of ridicule, and his cold eyes swept to the people, "is that so?"


    "Don''t think you can just argue. We have seen so many people and the testimony of the maid. Do you think you can get rid of it just by your mouth?!"


    Sun Gang spoke again and glared at Lin Qianyi angrily.


    "Oh?"


    Lin Qianyi didn''t care about his attitude and jumped his eyebrows slightly.


    "The maid''s testimony? What testimony does the maid have? Can you let her talk? I just want to hear what testimony she can have. "


    With that, it was easy to catch the middle-aged maid who just found "the first scene of the crime".


    When Lin Qianyi said this, everyone looked at the maid.


    The maid turned pale and lowered her head in panic.


    "Come here and tell me what''s going on!"


    Sun Gang glanced at Lin Qianyi and said sternly to the maid, "you don''t have to be afraid. What''s the truth? You say it, but if you dare to lie, I''ll never be polite to you!"


    Sun Gang half threatened, and then asked the maid to stand up and speak.


    The maid looked up carefully at Sun Gang, and then stood up trembling.


    However, everyone thought the maid was looking at Sun Gang, but Lin Qianyi could see clearly that the maid was looking at Sun Xiru next to Sun Gang.


    Under the strong eyes of the people, the maid lowered her head and opened her mouth tremblingly, "just now, Mrs. emperor asked me to send a message to the second miss, saying that there was something to tell the second miss to come to the garden.


    Later, I was a little worried about the second young lady, so I came out to have a look. As a result, I saw the scene that the emperor''s wife asked the second young lady to kneel down. The second young lady knelt down straight, I''m afraid it''s peeling. "

 Chapter 734

    The maid was still trembling at first, but the more she went behind, the more smoothly she spoke.


    Moreover, he was very brave. He raised his head and stared at Lin Qianyi angrily. It seemed that he was very angry at her behavior of letting sun Xiru kneel.


    "Later things were just like what you saw, sir."


    The maid said and stepped back with interest.


    Everyone frowned and looked at Lin Qianyi. Some people thought Lin Qianyi was stupid. They even left evidence for doing such a thing, and they were still from the sun family.


    Some people think that Lin Qianyi is brave enough to dare to fight sun Xiru in the sun family.


    Of course, most men think Lin Qianyi is too vicious. How can they treat a beautiful woman like sun Xiru like this.


    For a time, the audience whispered, all pointing out to Lin Qianyi.


    His eyes are full of bad.


    "Wait a minute."


    When the maid stepped down, Lin Qianyi suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted her movements.


    "Madam emperor, is there anything else? What I said is true. "


    The maid looked at Lin Qianyi and said in righteous words.


    Looking at her, Lin Qianyi only felt funny. Is it difficult for the sun family to like the actor industry very much?


    Otherwise, why do they all love acting so much?


    "Of course there''s something else."


    Lin Qianyi said indifferently, "you said I let you pass the message?"


    The maid turned her eyes and nodded cautiously when she found that Lin Qianyi''s words had no trap.


    "Yes, when I sent the fruit to the emperor''s wife, you asked me to send a message to the second lady."


    "Oh, so it is."


    Lin Qianyi nodded suddenly and then asked, "but after you sent me the fruit, you didn''t go to sun Xiru. However, why would sun Xiru know that I let her go to the garden?"


    Lin Qianyi''s question made the maid''s body stiff, and a flash of panic flashed in her eyes.


    Sun''s villa is equipped with monitoring. Whether the maid went to sun Xiru will be known as soon as she saw the monitoring.


    "I, I..."


    The maid clenched her hands tightly and lowered her head. She didn''t know how to answer.


    "She told me on her cell phone. She has my cell phone number."


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, sun Xiru immediately stood up and said.


    "Really? A maid has the number of the second lady. You are really close to the people. "


    Lin Qianyi looked at Sun Xiru and said with a smile.


    "The second young lady is nice and has no shelf at all. She usually treats us servants as friends. I have the young lady''s mobile phone number. What''s strange."


    The maid looked up and said quickly.


    After listening to the maid''s words, the people looked at Sun Xiru and felt pity again.


    Sun Gang doted more on Sun Xiru.


    And sun Qian is more guilty to sun Xiru.


    "Well, then, you said you saw sun Xiru kneel down to me. Then, did you hear me make her kneel down?"


    Lin Qianyi raised the question again.


    The maid did not answer immediately, but secretly looked at Sun Xiru, and then answered, "of course."


    "What did I say?"


    "You, you said that if the second young lady didn''t kneel down, she would kill the second young lady. The second young lady was afraid, so she knelt down." The maid said.


    As soon as the maid spoke, there was an uproar. The voice of pointing to Lin Qianyi suddenly increased a lot.

 Chapter 735

    "Tut Tut, it''s true that he is the wife of the emperor''s family. He speaks so arrogantly."


    "Who makes people the emperor''s wife now? The emperor''s family is the king of city A. who dares to resist?"


    "But it''s too bullying. Miss sun just likes the emperor''s master. The emperor''s master is so excellent. Which woman in city a doesn''t like him?"


    "That''s right. Lin Qianyi is too narrow-minded. He beats people all the time. He''s simply an ill bred bitch!"


    Those people spoke more and more excessively, and gradually disdained even covering up.


    How powerful is di Yanmo''s ear power? How can he not hear their comments?


    The cold and cruel eyes shot at those people in an instant, as if they would tear them up immediately if they said one more word.


    Feeling the cruel eyes of Emperor Yan Mo, those people immediately shut their mouths, lowered their heads one by one, and dared not look at God Yan Mo''s terrible eyes.


    "What a lady! Just because my daughter likes Yanmo, you''re going to kill her?! "


    Sun Gang''s eyes widened, as if he could not believe it.


    "Young women in city a, who doesn''t like Yanmo? There are so many excellent men like Yan Mo that women jump on them. Do you want to kill them, madam emperor? "


    At last, Sun Gang almost roared.


    "Fart! I don''t know about other women, but your so-called daughter will be the first shameless to jump on! "


    Just when sun Xiru thought she was about to win, Su Xiaoqing and di Yanfeng suddenly appeared.


    Moreover, Su Xiaoqing also insulted her impolitely.


    As soon as sun Xiru''s face changed, a bad premonition rose from her heart.


    Su Xiaoqing''s heroic voice made everyone look at her.


    Su Xiaoqing came out of the villa with a mobile phone in her hand. She seemed to be in a good mood.


    This can be seen from the bright smile on her face.


    Emperor Yanfeng followed his wife and escorted her and acted as a bodyguard.


    At the same time, I don''t care about my wife''s attitude towards the so-called uncle.


    For him, his wife is supreme and his family is in the middle. In short, it''s just to listen to his wife.


    Moreover, my wife is on my sister-in-law''s side, and behind my sister-in-law is my brother.


    Therefore, it is the safest and wisest to follow your wife behind you.


    Emperor Yanfeng thought heartily.


    Su Xiaoqing''s impolite words changed the faces of the people present, but she didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Because the evil spirit of emperor Yanmo is still there. They dare not challenge the majesty of emperor Yanmo.


    Again and again, Sun Gang was unhappy. When he saw that it was su Xiaoqing, his face immediately became even worse.


    Looking at Sun Qian, he seemed to say: look at your good daughters-in-law, what you have done!


    When Sun Gang looked at Sun Qian, she suddenly felt guilty.


    She knows that both daughters in law are tough, and she also likes the tough of both daughters in law.


    However, two tough daughter-in-law now aim the gun at her mother''s family, which is not good.


    Sun Qian opened her mouth and just wanted to say something to Su Xiaoqing.


    However, she was interrupted by Su Xiaoqing first.


    "Mom, I know what you want to say, but I can only tell you I''m sorry."


    Coming to sun Qian, Su Xiaoqing apologized to sun Qian.

 Chapter 736

    "I know Mom''s difficulties, but Yi is my best friend. I can''t watch her being wronged."


    With that, without waiting for sun Qian''s reaction, he went to Lin Qianyi and said with a smile, "Yi Yi, you are still smart and unknown."


    Lin Qianyi smiled and shrugged. "It''s not to predict the unknown, but to be careful. Look, the facts have proved that it''s right to be careful."


    "Tut Tut, too. There are white lotus flowers everywhere in the world, especially those deliberately pretending to be delicate. It''s disgusting."


    Su Xiaoqing said, glancing at Sun Xi with disgust. Its meaning is self-evident.


    Seeing this, Sun Gang immediately wanted to protect his daughter again.


    However, she was interrupted by Su Xiaoqing.


    "OK, you don''t have to protect the white lotus. You''ve been fascinated by her. It''s useless to say anything."


    When Sun Gang wanted to speak, Su Xiaoqing waved impatiently and stopped him from speaking.


    "The only thing that works is evidence! Absolute evidence! "


    With that, Su Xiaoqing fiddled with her mobile phone. A moment later, she turned the screen to Sun Gang, "have a good look. Look at your white lotus daughter, how cruel and how to slander Yi!"


    Seeing Su Xiaoqing''s move, sun Xiru knew that the situation was bad and subconsciously wanted to rob Su Xiaoqing''s mobile phone.


    However, it was easily blocked by Emperor Yanfeng.


    "Tut Tut, what are you doing? Destroy the corpse? "


    Looking at Sun Xiru who almost hit him, Emperor Yanfeng said sarcastically.


    "Xiao ru?"


    Sun Gang frowned at her.


    Sun Xiru was in a panic, but she soon suppressed her uneasy mood.


    Sorry, he smiled at di Yanfeng, "cousin, I''m really sorry. I''ve been standing for too long. My leg hurts a little, so..."


    Looking at Sun Xi''s hypocritical appearance, Emperor Yanfeng squinted at her and despised red fruit in her eyes.


    Su Xiaoqing pulls emperor Yanfeng behind her and stares at sun Quanru with an alert look.


    "What do you want?! If you can''t pry the corner of Yi, you want to pry my corner again?! If you jump at a man, you''ll be shameless! "


    Looking at Sun Xiru''s affectation, Su Xiaoqing almost couldn''t help spitting on her face.


    Yaya!


    Dare to bully her best friend, dare to slander her best friend, it''s death! See if she doesn''t abuse her!


    Even if you can''t die, you should be angry with this shameless White Lotus!


    "You, you..."


    Sun Xi looked at Su Xiaoqing as if she was devastated. She seemed too sad to speak.


    "Xiao Qing, don''t go too far. What does Xi Ru say? They are all my brother''s daughters and my niece."


    Sun Qian looked at Sun Xi like this, and Sun Gang''s red face, frowned and said to Su Xiaoqing.


    Although she didn''t mean to blame Su Xiaoqing, it was hard for her to do it twice.


    One side is her brother who is kind to her, and the other is her two daughter-in-law. She really doesn''t know who to help.


    Su Xiaoqing looked at Sun Qian and finally glared at Sun Xi fiercely, "OK! After you''ve watched this video, you''ll talk about who went too far! "


    Then he opened the mobile phone with the video in his hand and picked it up to the crowd.


    "Open your eyes so that you can see clearly who is the ghost! Don''t be blind when you see the delicate white lotus! "

 Chapter 737

    Listening to Su Xiaoqing''s words, everyone looked at the mobile phone she was holding.


    In an instant, the huge garden was so quiet that even a gust of wind could be heard.


    When people saw that sun Xiru slapped herself hard, they immediately took a cold breath, and their eyes were full of disbelief.


    Then he saw it again. Sun Xiru knelt down to Lin Qianyi. He didn''t know what to say.


    A maid suddenly enters the picture, and then the maid returns with them.


    The video stopped and people couldn''t come back for a long time.


    "See clearly? Now can you tell me who went too far? Ah?! "


    Su Xiaoqing takes back her mobile phone and sweeps around these so-called celebrities and Sun Gang. Her eyes are aggressive.


    "You, you said you used your mobile phone to notify the white lotus. Bring your mobile phone and let''s see how you notified!"


    Su Xiaoqing suddenly looked at the maid, stretched out her hand and asked her to take her mobile phone, "why? afraid to? Or not at all? "


    Seeing the maid lowering her head and trembling slightly, Su Xiaoqing hissed and her eyes were full of ridicule.


    "And you, you said Yi hit this shameless lotus, then I want to ask you, Yi''s legs are not good at all, and she will be a little sour and soft after standing for too long.


    How did she slap this shameless slap? Are you silly? Or is your brain full of paste? "


    Su Xiaoqing stares at Sun Gang and scolds impolitely.


    Ya ya, she had already seen this old man unhappy.


    He looks like a good man on the surface. Who knows what he has done secretly.


    A closer look shows that his heart is black, darker than black charcoal!


    "And you, the ultimate smelly lotus, want to slander Yi. Who do you think you are? emperor? Perfect plan? Bah! "


    After spraying two dregs, Su Xiaoqing continued to make persistent efforts and glared fiercely at Sun Xiru, sarcastically:


    "With your little tricks, children disdain to play. As long as you have eyes, you can see that you are a white lotus. If you are fake, you will die. But there are so many blind people. It''s disgusting!"


    With that, Su Xiaoqing glanced at the people, and the disgust in her eyes was undisguised.


    She looked at Sun Xiru even more, as if she were looking at something disgusting.


    Then, Su Xiaoqing looked at Sun Qian. At last, she withdrew her eyes without saying anything.


    No matter how wrong her mother-in-law is, she is still her mother-in-law. Although she is very angry, she doesn''t want to be embarrassed by her husband.


    Emperor Yanfeng, standing behind Su Xiaoqing, was really afraid of his wife. Even his mother scolded him.


    Seeing that his wife took back his eyes, Emperor Yanfeng immediately breathed a sigh of relief and patted his wife on the shoulder.


    Su Xiaoqing glared at him angrily.


    Emperor Yanfeng blinked innocently and became pitiful in an instant. He hoped that his tough wife would let him go.


    "Hum!"


    Su Xiaoqing snorted and let him go for the time being.


    After watching the video, sun Qian knew that she misunderstood her eldest daughter-in-law.


    A touch of guilt flashed in his eyes, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    When looking at her daughter-in-law, sun Qian suddenly felt guilty and subconsciously looked away.


    Sun Gang and sun Xiru, who had been sprayed mercilessly, all looked white and red.

 Chapter 738

    Finally, Sun Gang spoke first.


    "Xiao Ru, what''s going on?!"


    Sun Gang looked at Sun Xiru and asked angrily.


    In front of so many people, those who were scolded couldn''t get off the table. Sun Gang was both ashamed and angry.


    After watching that video, as an old hand in the mall, how could Sun Gang not know that they were cheated by sun Xiru!


    He is the great president of the sun family and was cheated by an adopted daughter? Isn''t this a big joke?!


    Even if he loved sun Xiru so much, he couldn''t let Sun Xiru take advantage of him and block him!


    After Sun Gang''s questioning, the people immediately returned to God.


    Looking at Sun Xiru''s eyes, they turned from pity to disgust. They were fooled by sun Xiru as a fool.


    At the same time, he also praised Su Xiaoqing in his heart and dared to scold Sun Gang.


    That''s great!


    "What else could it be? She killed us all on the spot, fool. We still hurt her so much that she even used us as guns!"


    Liu Yun, who finally got the chance, stared at Sun Xi and said, "moreover, it also estranged us from the emperor''s family. We don''t know whether it was unintentional or for another purpose."


    With that, Liu Yun sneered, and the disgust in her eyes was undisguised.


    Sure enough, after listening to Liu Yun''s words, Sun Gang''s face suddenly became more ugly.


    At the same time, it also sobered Sun Gang''s mind.


    It is also because of the emperor''s family that their sun family has today and can rise higher and higher.


    If there is no emperor''s family, their sun family is still just a medium-sized family in city A. is it worth so many celebrities to curry favor with their sun family?


    At the thought of his questioning about Emperor Yanmo''s behavior and his attitude towards Lin Qianyi, Sun Gang immediately felt a chill.


    The whole a city knows who Di Yanmo is.


    Although there is sun Qian behind him, Emperor Yan Mo is not a good annoyance. If he is really upset, the consequences will be


    Sun Gang could hardly think of it.


    "Speak!"


    Seeing sun Xiru lowering her head and not talking, Sun Gang immediately drank and his face was full of anger.


    There is no loving father just now.


    Sun Xiru seemed to be frightened by Sun Gang. Her thin body shrunk and I felt pity at first sight.


    However, after watching the video, they no longer have any pity for sun Xiru.


    On the contrary, I think sun Xiru''s mind is too heavy.


    "Father, father, I, I didn''t..."


    Sun Xiru carefully looked up at Sun Gang. Her small face was pitiful, and her eyes twinkled with tears.


    "No? You said no! "


    Before sun Xiru finished speaking, Sun Gang immediately interrupted sun Xiru and said angrily, "it''s all photographed. Do you still want to deny it? When on earth did you become so resourceful? Ah?! "


    Although sun gangru was angry, he still planned to keep sun Xiru.


    Just because he owed sun Xiru''s father a life, he wanted to keep sun Xiru anyway.


    He scolded sun Xiru more for the public, especially emperor Yanmo and Lin Qianyi.


    Countless tears slipped from sun Xiru''s eyes and across the red and swollen right face, making her even more embarrassed.


    "I didn''t, I really didn''t. I didn''t say that it was my cousin''s fight, father."


    Sun Xi looked very wronged and complained in her tone.

 Chapter 739

    As soon as Sun Xi spoke, the people were stunned first.


    Then, looking back carefully, sun Xiru didn''t say that it was Lin Qianyi who beat her from beginning to end.


    It''s always said that Lin Qianyi beat sun Xiru. It seems that it''s Sun Gang?


    Therefore, the people''s eyes looked at Sun Gang in unison.


    Sun Gang naturally thought of the same.


    "You!"


    Sun Gang did not expect that things would fall on him.


    "Father, I''m sorry. I want to explain, but... But you were just angry. I don''t know how to explain to you. I''m really sorry."


    Sun Xiru stretched out her hand to pull Sun Gang''s arm. Her face was full of apology, and her tone was full of tears.


    He could not help but soften Sun Gang''s heart.


    Even if sun Xiru really did something wrong, Sun Gang was angry. After all, sun Xiru is his daughter who has loved him for many years.


    "Oh, you are..."


    Sun Gang sighed heavily, as if he didn''t know what to do with her.


    "Father is really sorry."


    Sun Xi continued like a delicate girl, "but what I just said is true. I like my cousin."


    Speaking of this, sun Xiru turned to look at Lin Qianyi and said with apology, "I''m sorry, sister-in-law. I promise you I won''t intervene between you and your cousin, so sister-in-law won''t be angry anymore.


    If my cousin is still angry, I will punish myself again. "


    Then, without waiting for Lin Qianyi to respond, he suddenly knelt on the ground and burst into tears.


    Sun Xiru''s sudden behavior surprised Sun Gang and sun Qian, and hurried forward to pull her up.


    "Xiru, why do you need it?"


    Sun Qian frowned and looked at her with tears on her face. "Yi Yi is a reasonable person. She won''t care about these with you. Don''t blame yourself."


    Sun Qian advised sun Xiru. However, from beginning to end, sun Qian never thought about asking sun Xiru to apologize to Lin Qianyi.


    A real apology.


    "Yes, there are a lot of people, such as Madam Xiaoru di. How can you care about it?"


    Sun Gang followed sun Qian''s words, then smiled at Lin Qianyi and said gently, "right, madam emperor?"


    Sun Gang said to Lin Qianyi in this way, which undoubtedly means to turn this matter from big to small.


    However, will Lin Qianyi really do what he wants?


    She was wronged for no reason. Moreover, sun Xiru, a white lotus flower, is still pretending for no reason?


    Sun Xiru wants to keep her gentle and virtuous image? you must be dreaming!


    "Sorry, as you said, my mind is very narrow and not large."


    Lin Qianyi raised his smile and said with a smile.


    "As for me, if others respect me, I respect others. When others step on the door, I naturally want to take people out."


    With that, Lin Qianyi took out his mobile phone from his bag.


    "The video just now has no sound, which can only be regarded as half the truth. However, it doesn''t matter. Coupled with the recording in my hand, it is the complete truth."


    Lin Qianyi looked up at Sun Xiru, whose face was very white, and the corners of his mouth slightly aroused a radian.


    "Miss Sun, you always say you''re sorry for me, but I really don''t know why you''re sorry for me, because before that, you were very confident. Moreover, you like Yanmo. I just knew it.


    And why did you suddenly slap yourself and kneel down with me? I really don''t understand. I hope you can tell me why after listening to this recording. "

 Chapter 740

    With that, Lin Qianyi pressed play.


    When Lin Qianyi pressed play.


    Sun Xiru already knew that she was going to be finished, her image and everything she worked hard to build were going to be finished!


    At this moment, sun Xiru looked at Lin Qianyi and was filled with great hatred, as if she wanted to fry Lin Qianyi''s skin and bones.


    "Eyes don''t want it?"


    Suddenly, a cold voice full of warning suddenly came into sun Xiru''s ears.


    Sun Xi was surprised. Her subconscious eyes looked up and instantly turned to Emperor Yan Mo, full of tyrannical eyes.


    Sun Xi''s eyes widened, filled with fear, as if she had seen a fierce ghost.


    He stepped back in panic, but he tripped over his leg and suddenly fell to the ground.


    Looking at Sun Xiru''s ass, he had a close contact with goose egg stone road. Lin Qianyi and Su Xiaoqing looked at each other and saw a smile from each other''s eyes.


    However, they did not laugh, but waited for the recording to be played.


    Because the important play is still ahead.


    Of course, Lin Qianyi processed the recording and only played the part where sun Xiru framed her.


    And the part when the maid came and left.


    Sure enough, when the public heard that Lin Qianyi asked sun Xiru if the sun family was bigger than the emperor''s family, there was a look of shock in their eyes.


    At the same time, he subconsciously stayed away from the sun family.


    Of course, those celebrities are more angry.


    Although it is true that they want to climb the sun family, they are always high-class celebrities.


    When someone said this in public, he only felt his face damaged and immediately hated sun Xiru.


    And Sun Gang''s face was pale without any blood.


    Sun Qian frowned and looked down sternly at Sun Xiru.


    She did not expect that the truth should be like this!


    That kind and innocent girl turned out to be so scheming. Did time change her? Or is that what people are?


    Sun qian can''t help feeling disappointed with sun Xiru.


    Sun Xiru noticed sun Qian''s sight and looked up. She just saw the disappointment in sun Qian''s eyes.


    In the heart, sun Xiru''s eyes flashed incomparable panic.


    If Sun Gang is sun Xiru''s first dependence, then sun Qian is undoubtedly the second dependence.


    Especially in the aspect of getting Emperor Yan ink, it is undoubtedly the most favorable.


    But now sun Qian is disappointed in her?


    Is it true that everything she has worked hard for many years has been ruined?!


    She is unwilling, she is unwilling!!


    Sun Xiru roared in her heart, and her delicate body trembled fiercely because of her strong unwillingness.


    "It seems that I, the emperor''s family leader, have been so low-key these years that you forget the majesty of my emperor''s family, don''t you?"


    Emperor Yanmo glanced at Sun Gang with cold eyes, "Master Sun, are you going to challenge our emperor''s family? I will accompany you to the end! "


    As soon as di Yanmo said this, all the celebrities who watched the play showed gloating eyes.


    Over the years, the sun family has ruined many good things by relying on the emperor''s family. Moreover, they have never given them a good face.


    Now, someone has finally cleaned up the sun family. Naturally, they are very happy to see it.


    "No, no, no, it''s not, Yan, Yan ink..."


    Hearing emperor Yanmo''s cruel words, Sun Gang almost didn''t kneel to him.

 Chapter 741

    Emperor Yan Mo turned away with a cold eye, full of warnings.


    Sun Gang immediately understood and changed his name.


    "Emperor, Emperor''s family leader, I absolutely don''t mean that. Emperor''s family is recognized as the first family in city A. how can my sun family compare?


    It''s all nonsense by Xiao Ru. Xiao Ru is still young and not sensible. Please don''t argue with Xiao Ru''s girl film. "


    Sun Gang said in panic.


    Cold sweat kept coming out of Sun Gang''s forehead.


    However, he did not dare to wipe it, for fear that an unintentional action would annoy the evil spirit of emperor Yanmo again.


    "Small?"


    Emperor Yan Mo seemed to hear something funny, and his deep eyes were cold again.


    "She''s older than my wife. You say she''s younger? Are you fooling me? "


    In an instant, Sun Gang''s legs softened and he immediately fell to the ground. His little heart was almost broken.


    City a invisible emperor, who dares to deceive? Isn''t that death?!


    "No, no, no, No. the emperor''s family leader is really not like that. It''s Xiao Ru who doesn''t understand. Please forgive Xiao Ru this time based on the friendship between the emperor''s family and the sun''s family."


    Sun Gang''s fat body finally couldn''t bear the fear in his heart and trembled slightly.


    Sun Xiru, who fell to one side, was even more afraid to breathe.


    She had never been so frightened and frightened as she is today, just like being dragged into hell and waiting for the judgment of the king of hell.


    "Ms. sun, what do you think? Should I be forgiven? "


    Suddenly, Emperor Yanmo looked at Sun Qian, and his voice was still cold. Even his title to sun Qian became a cold "Ms. sun".


    Sun Qian was shocked and stared at her eldest son incredulously.


    Seeing that sun Qian didn''t speak, Emperor Yanmo no longer paid attention to her, but looked at his little wife in his arms.


    "Excuse me?"


    Emperor Yanmo''s big hand spoiled his little wife''s head and handed over the jurisdiction to her.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone looked at Lin Qianyi.


    After the two evidences just now, everyone knows that sun Xiru deliberately framed Lin Qianyi.


    So, what will Lin Qianyi do now?


    Kill all? Or forgive?


    Lin Qianyi looked up at her fourth master and blinked. Her fourth master really left it to her to choose?


    I''m not afraid. She really said she was going to destroy the sun family?


    However, with his doting eyes, Lin Qianyi knew that her fourth master was serious.


    Lin Qianyi turned to look at Sun Gang and opened his mouth. He just wanted to speak.


    However, it was interrupted.


    "Yi Yi..."


    After sun Qian recovered, she looked at Lin Qianyi nervously, with some requests in her eyes.


    Ask Lin Qianyi to let the sun family go.


    Although she knew that her daughter-in-law had been wronged, she really owed Sun Gang too much.


    She couldn''t watch. Sun Gang was caught up in a dead end.


    Hearing sun Qian''s voice, Lin Qianyi looked.


    To the eyes she asked, Lin Qianyi''s eyes flashed, and finally spoke hard, "I know, mom, don''t worry."


    Lin Qianyi''s tone was no different from that of the past, but there was only a trace of disappointment.


    However, she also understood sun Qian''s dilemma, so she had to let go of the sun family.


    But how can we let it go easily?


    Only with profound lessons can we firmly remember the mistakes we have made, don''t we?


    Hearing Lin Qianyi''s promise, sun Qian breathed a sigh of relief and felt sorry for her daughter-in-law.

 Chapter 742

    But what could she do?


    Sun Qian reluctantly sighed heavily in her heart and looked at Lin Qianyi with apology.


    "Forgive you."


    Lin Qianyi looked at Sun Gang who looked like the rest of his life, "but..."


    "As long as the emperor''s wife can forgive you, you really have no conditions. Just mention it. I will never refuse."


    Knowing that Sun Gang had escaped, he immediately took Lin Qianyi''s unfinished words.


    As long as the sun family is not destroyed, everything will be fine.


    If the sun family doesn''t have it, he''ll really finish it.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi slightly picked her eyebrows. What she was waiting for was Sun Gang''s words.


    "In that case, I''m not polite. My condition is very simple. As long as the sun family takes out 200 million and donates it to the orphanage for charity."


    Lin Qianyi said with a smile.


    It''s as if she''s not talking about two hundred million, but two thousand dollars.


    "What? Two hundred million?! "


    Sun Gang widened his eyes and looked at Lin Qianyi in amazement. He thought he heard wrong?


    However, facts proved that he had very good ears and heard correctly.


    "Yes, two hundred million."


    Lin Qianyi nodded to confirm.


    Not only was Sun Gang shocked, but even others were shocked.


    Two hundred million? Tut Tut, it''s two hundred million when you open your mouth. It''s really... Don''t be too cruel!


    At this moment, di Yanfeng, who has been his wife''s bodyguard, simply admires his sister-in-law!


    These two hundred million are simply peeling off the skin of the sun family. Hey!


    My sister-in-law is so handsome and cool!


    In fact, he didn''t like this so-called uncle very much, especially when he ran around with his mother.


    The sun family was skinned this time. In fact, he was very refreshing.


    However, in order not to be beaten by his mother, he can''t laugh. Hey, he''s going to suffocate him. Youmuyou!


    "What? Are you too little? "


    Seeing that Sun Gang was about to faint, Lin Qianyi looked at her innocently and asked innocently.


    "No, no, no, no, two, two hundred million, just two hundred million. Tomorrow I will donate it to the orphanage in the name of the emperor''s family."


    Sun Gang, who felt the crisis, immediately waved his hand again and again, lest Lin Qianyi turn two hundred million into four hundred million.


    At the same time, he was very sensible and gave the name of donation to the emperor''s house.


    Who made him apologize to the emperor''s family?


    "Well, that''s good. I''ll watch the news tomorrow."


    Lin Qianyi nodded with satisfaction, then looked at his fourth master, "my family Yanmo will also watch the news tomorrow, right?"


    The emperor Yanmo nodded to his little wife''s cunning eyes, "well, I can see."


    In an instant, the careful thought in Sun Gang''s heart was broken.


    He also wants to do something from it. Now Lin Qianyi''s words undoubtedly show that they will check it at that time.


    If he doesn''t do it, it will be his sun family!


    Seeing Lin Qianyi satisfied, Sun Gang was hung with a thick layer of skin, which hurt badly, but he also knew that this was the best result.


    So Sun Gang, who thought it was over, got up and wanted to help sun Xiru.


    However, Emperor Yan Mo made a sound again.


    Like a devil, it was introduced into sun Xiru''s ears, which frightened her.


    "Did I say she could get up?"


    Emperor Yan Mo looked coldly at Sun Gang and wanted to help sun Xiru''s hand, and said fiercely.


    Sun Gang was surprised and took back his hand in an instant.


    "Emperor, Emperor''s master, are you..."


    Sun Gang thought that Emperor Yan Mo was going back on his word, so he was startled into a cold sweat.


    "Kneel!"


    Emperor Yan Mo drank coldly, and his deep eyes stared at Sun Xiru.


    Sun Xi was so shocked that she could not hide her fear in her eyes. Almost subconsciously, she changed from sitting down to kneeling on the goose egg stone road.


    Just like just now, he knelt to Lin Qianyi.


    "Who gave you the courage to scold my wife?"


    Emperor Yan Mo''s voice was extremely calm, just like the eve of a storm.


    After emperor Yanmo said this, people remembered that in the recording just now, it seemed that sun Xiru scolded Lin Qianyi''s shrew, wild woman and bitch.


    Tut Tut, I have to say that sun Xiru really wants to die.

 Chapter 743

    Sun Xiru suddenly raised her head and looked at emperor Yanmo in fear. At the same time, there was incredible under her eyes.


    Di Yanmo is angry about the emperor''s family. She can accept it, but why is it Lin Qianyi?!


    Even just now, he didn''t care about the emperor''s family, but now he thought she scolded Lin Qianyi and was really angry!


    Gradually, the crazy color appeared in sun Xiru''s eyes, as if she wanted to tear the people in emperor Yanmo''s arms to pieces.


    Seeing the madness in her eyes, the coldness in emperor Yanmo''s eyes was even worse.


    "Don''t want eyes?"


    Emperor Yan Mo''s cold voice, like an ice thorn, pierced sun Xiru''s heart, making her afraid and miserable at the same time.


    Almost subconsciously, sun Xiru lowered her head and dared not stare at Lin Qianyi again.


    However, the madness in her eyes did not weaken at all.


    She hated and hated Lin Qianyi.


    However, she was also afraid of the emperor Yanmo. She was a ghost like the king of hell, which frightened her from the bottom of her heart.


    But it happened that she also loved emperor Yanmo very much.


    All kinds of contradictions almost put her reason on the verge of collapse.


    "Emperor family leader, this matter is small as wrong, but she also knows that she is wrong. She just loves you too much, so she will do extreme things. Please forgive Xiao Ru."


    Seeing that emperor Yanmo was really angry, Sun Gang panicked again.


    At the same time, he also made an excuse for sun Xiru, "moreover, Xiao Ru is your cousin no matter how to say. Emperor, will you forgive her for her mistake this time?"


    Sun Gang worked hard at her mother''s mouth and cheered up the emotion card.


    However, who is di Yanmo?


    Cruel and careless is his label. For him who has gone through a cruel life, only his little wife is what he cares about most.


    What is family affection? He was born in the emperor''s house, and he has already experienced life and death. He really can''t feel it.


    When they sent him to that place, they should know that after coming out, he will be a ruthless and unintentional devil.


    He, the devil, calmed down temporarily because he got a ray of sunshine.


    Once the sun is lost, the devil will wake up immediately and become a colder and more cruel devil than before!


    And that ray of sunshine is Lin Qianyi, so the devil will never tolerate those who try to take away the sunshine!


    Emperor Yan Mo turned coldly to Sun Gang and spoke ruthlessly, "cousin? Not as long as the sun family disappears. "


    Emperor Yanmo''s words sounded like light floating, but everyone present was stunned. They all stared at emperor Yanmo in disbelief.


    Does Di Yanmo mean that he doesn''t care about the relationship between the two families?


    Or is he so ruthless that he can really do it even in his mother''s family?


    However, people thought of the emperor''s family, which was completely controlled by Emperor Yanmo.


    I''m relieved.


    How can a person who can stand out in the first family of emperor family and sit as the head of the family sit firmly on the throne if he is really not cruel enough?


    Let alone completely in hand.


    In addition to the three rooms and one vein of emperor Beiting, how many other emperor families are still alive?


    Even if you live, how do you live?


    Sun Gang''s eyes widened, and his whole body trembled with fear.


    How could he forget that emperor Yanmo is a devil, a devil without heart!

 Chapter 744

    How could he be so stupid that he wanted to kidnap him with family morality?


    Morality is nothing to an unintentional devil.


    A touch of despair gradually appeared in Sun Gang''s eyes. He knew that sun Xiru would be more or less dangerous this time.


    He wanted to save sun Xiru, but there was nothing he could do.


    If he is saying more, Emperor Yanmo, the devil, I''m afraid even he will solve it quietly.


    He didn''t want to die, so he had to apologize to sun Xiru.


    In fact, in the final analysis, Sun Gang just doesn''t want to give up everything now, glory, wealth and high altitude.


    In the face of death, Sun Gang chose himself.


    "Xiao Mo, how can you say such words?!"


    On one side, sun Qian looked at her eldest son in horror and couldn''t believe it. "The sun family is my mother''s family. How can you say such ruthless words?!"


    Sun Qian emphasized her words in disbelief, as if she wanted emperor Yanmo to tell her that he didn''t mean that.


    However, the words of emperor Yanmo made her feel like lightning.


    "When you decide to send me to that place, you should know that I will become an unintentional devil."


    Emperor Yan Mo''s deep eyes looked at his mother indifferently and calmly, "if I don''t become a devil, how can I come back alive?"


    Emperor Yan Mo''s last words seemed to be asking sun Qian and himself.


    She was indifferent to God and had no emotional eyes. Sun Qian stared and opened her mouth. She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say a word.


    The bag in sun Qian''s hand suddenly fell to the ground, and tears twinkled in her eyes, trying not to drop.


    At this time, sun Qian was full of grief and regret.


    Unfortunately, what can regret do? They personally sent their son to that place and turned him into a devil. After all, it will never change.


    Looking at Sun Qian''s appearance, Emperor Yan''s deep eyes flashed and finally turned into peace.


    Feeling the unusually cold breath on his fourth master, Lin Qianyi tightly hugged his waist.


    It seems that he wants to transfer the warmth of his body to his cold body.


    "Yan Mo, you are not the devil. For me, you are my angel. You make me happy and warm."


    Lin Qianyi looked up at him. His beautiful little face was full of happiness and warmth.


    It was as if he had been infected by Lin Qianyi. The biting cold breath on Emperor Yan Mo gradually decreased a lot.


    "No, you are an angel and I am the devil. The devil can never leave an angel."


    Emperor Yanmo held her tightly in his arms, as if to integrate into his body and become one with it.


    Looking at the two people tightly hugging each other, sun Qian finally couldn''t help the tears in her eyes and let her keep sliding.


    She thought that her son had forgiven them over the years, but she was extravagant after all.


    Which child will really forgive the relatives who sent him to hell and become a devil, and is still his biological parents?


    On transposition, sun Qian imagined that the child pushed into hell by her relatives was her words.


    Can she really forgive?


    no No, because what a terrible thing it is to change from an ignorant child to a devil!


    For a child, it is undoubtedly the destruction of the soul.


    Xiaomo didn''t destroy them like other imperial families. It''s the best result, isn''t it?

 Chapter 745

    What is she expecting?


    Finally, sun Qian left silently, with grief and endless regret.


    Looking at the back of his mother leaving, Emperor Yanfeng''s eyes were full of complexity, then looked at his cold brother, and finally sighed silently.


    If his brother hadn''t protected him, would he have become a ruthless devil like his brother?


    At the thought of this, Emperor Yanfeng''s heart couldn''t help tearing his heart and lungs.


    Not because he almost became a devil, but because of his brother who protected him.


    Although Su Xiaoqing didn''t know what was going on with them, she noticed something wrong with emperor Yanfeng.


    Almost subconsciously, Su Xiaoqing held Di Yanfeng''s hand and silently gave him warmth and comfort.


    In such a big garden, it was like a dead silence. It was terrible.


    For the meaning of the dialogue between emperor Yanmo and sun Qian, people dare not even guess.


    Lest one accidentally become the food in the devil''s mouth.


    "The last person who dared to scold my wife was abandoned."


    Emperor Yan Mo hugged the man in his arms, lowered her head, and said lazily, "do you think I should waste you?"


    Emperor Yanmo''s words not only frightened Sun Xi, but also frightened Sun Gang.


    However, Sun Gang did not dare to say a word again. Emperor Yanmo could be ruthless to his biological mother, let alone his so-called uncle.


    "No, no, no, no, I, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong. I shouldn''t frame my cousin. It''s all my fault. I''m a bitch and I''m a wild bitch. Please, cousin, let me go, let me go!!!"


    Now, Sun Xi was really afraid. The cells all over her body were filled with fear, and she begged for mercy to di Yanmo in panic.


    At this time, there was no hatred or unwillingness in her eyes, only slowly fear and panic.


    Sun Xi, with tears streaming down her face, knelt, looked up and begged emperor Yanmo, as if she had no self-esteem at all.


    "It seems that the sun family really wants to disappear?"


    Emperor Yan Mo Si didn''t care about her begging for mercy, but casually threw out a word that didn''t fit the side.


    The crowd was stunned at first, and then Sun Gang first responded and slapped sun Xiru in the face.


    "Pa -- what''s your name, you rebellious girl? Can you yell at the emperor''s master?!"


    Sun Gang was afraid that emperor Yanmo would really destroy the sun family. In a hurry, he gave Sun Xi a slap without hesitation.


    After the fight, Sun Gang was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t regret it.


    The happiest thing about Sun Gang''s behavior is his wife Liu Yun.


    However, at this time, she did not dare to be presumptuous, even breathing carefully.


    "Father?"


    Sun Xiru covered the beaten left face and looked at Sun Gang incredulously, as if she had seen a ghost.


    However, no matter how she reacted, Sun Gang just wanted to preserve the sun family and his wealth.


    "Don''t hurry and admit your mistake to the emperor''s master!"


    Sun Gang was condescending and shouted at Sun Xiru.


    This is, sun Xiru seems to realize that she seems to have said something she shouldn''t have said.


    "I''m sorry for the emperor''s master and wife. All the mistakes are my fault. I shouldn''t take the initiative to the emperor''s family, and I shouldn''t frame the emperor''s wife. Please let me go, bitch and wild woman."


    Sun Xiru covered her left face with one hand and begged constantly.

 Chapter 746

    At this time, sun Xiru, with a messy long curly hair and a beautiful face, was very red and swollen at this time.


    Even the left face just beaten by Sun Gang gradually became red and swollen. We can imagine how hard Sun Gang slapped her.


    Sun Xiru, who was so embarrassed, was seen for the first time, but they dared not have the slightest pity.


    Because no one dared to provoke the angry emperor Yanmo.


    "No one doesn''t pay for what he has done."


    Sun Xi''s miserable appearance did not attract the emperor''s Yan Mo''s slightest pity, and her thin lips opened mercilessly.


    "Since you like to hit yourself in the face, hit yourself twenty more times so that everyone here can hear the voice."


    Emperor Yan Mo''s ruthless words were passed into sun Xiru''s ears like a deadly magic sound, which almost made her faint.


    Seeing that sun Xiru was stunned and did not move, the breath on emperor Yanmo was suddenly cold.


    Sun Gang noticed the displeasure of emperor Yanmo and immediately kicked the stunned sun Xiru.


    "Not yet!"


    Sun Gang lowered his figure and gnashed his teeth.


    The reason why the sun family is so ashamed tonight is because of sun Xiru. At this moment, Sun Gang doesn''t want to see sun Xiru.


    Sun Xiru returned to her senses and bit her lower lip with humiliation.


    In full view of the public, he finally raised his hand and waved it to his already red and swollen face.


    "Pa -"


    A loud slap in the face clearly came into everyone''s ears, and then there was a continuous crisp sound.


    Five minutes later, the cold slap from the bottom of my heart finally stopped.


    Just when everyone thought that the matter would end like this, Emperor Yanmo spoke again.


    "Come here and give her twenty more."


    Emperor Yanmo suddenly looked at the middle-aged maid who stood shivering and frightened.


    The middle-aged maid raised her head in horror. She was so frightened that she almost turned her eyes and fainted.


    Seeing that the middle-aged maid didn''t move, Sun Gang went over and threw her in front of sun Xiru, "don''t start!"


    Sun Gang shouted sternly at the maid.


    If you want the sun family to be all right, you must follow emperor Yanmo''s words and let him calm down, so that the sun family can keep it.


    The maid climbed up and knelt on the ground, looking at Sun Xiru, whose cheeks were red and swollen and about to faint.


    The maid''s eyes were full of fear, but she still summoned up her courage and slapped sun Xiru''s face.


    She didn''t want to die, so she had to die.


    The maid''s eyes twinkled with a cruel light. At the same time, what the maid didn''t notice was that sun Xiru''s eyes also showed towering hatred.


    Hate for maids.


    "Pa Pa ~" the sound of slapping in the ear was clearly transmitted into the ear again, but it soon stopped.


    "Give you a chance to fan her to death, or you will be the one who faints."


    Emperor Yan Mo glanced at Sun Xi and hugged his little wife comfortably, but his words were more terrible than the devil.


    Naturally, everyone knows that "she" in his mouth refers to a maid.


    After drawing sun Xiru''s maid, Qianqian was secretly happy. However, at this time, Emperor Yanmo''s words completely sent her to hell.


    "No, no, no, spare your life..."


    The maid was frightened and wanted to kowtow to Emperor Yanmo for mercy.


    However, before he finished speaking, Sun Xi slapped her fiercely.


    The people clearly saw the sound of the voice, and a touch of blood came out of the corner of the maid''s mouth.

 Chapter 747

    For a time, the huge garden was filled with applause and painful cries.


    I don''t know whether it''s to help the Revenge of being slapped in the face by the maid just now, or because of emperor Yanmo''s words.


    Sun Xiru really slapped the maid in the face, waved her hands together, and didn''t give the maid a chance to breathe.


    Looking at the tragedy of the maid and sun Xiru''s ruthlessness, the people looked at Sun Xiru''s eyes gradually changed.


    However, sun Xiru, who was frantically slapping the maid at this time, did not find it.


    Or, even if she knows, she can''t do anything to save it.


    Just when the maid was abused, Su Xiaoqing suddenly spoke.


    "Brother Mo didn''t say you can''t fight back. In fact, you can fight back."


    Su Xiaoqing said with a smile, which made Sun Xi angry and the maid bright.


    Sure enough, the maid suddenly stood up and fought back at the next moment.


    The maid suddenly got up, fell down on Sun Xiru, rode on her, and pumped wildly into sun Xiru''s face, as if she were really crazy.


    "Pa pa pa - ah!!! You bitch! You dare to hit me. I''ll fight with you. Die!!! "


    Sun Xiru didn''t expect that the maid really dared to fight back.


    After the reaction, the maid had sat on her stomach and put her in a passive position.


    Moreover, the maid had no power to fight back, so she could only scream wildly and utter cruel words.


    However, at the critical moment of life and death, how could the maid let Sun Xiru go? Or care about her threats?


    Perhaps the maid is used to doing rough work, or something. She has been holding sun Xiru down all the time.


    Sun Xiru, the daughter of a thousand, was beaten from beginning to end.


    Twenty minutes later.


    The shouting, applause and wailing stopped gradually.


    However, for a long time, people''s hearts could not calm down about the cruel scene in front of them.


    Sure enough, a woman is a desperate madman!


    Finally, sun Xiru fainted, and her face was ruthlessly drawn like a big pig''s head.


    Moreover, faint blood was drawn out.


    Sun Xiru''s face will be disfigured if one of them is not handled well.


    Disfigurement is no doubt that the sky has fallen down for a woman, which makes people crazy.


    However, Lin Qianyi did not have the slightest sympathy, but felt a little gloating.


    Who told sun Xiru to calculate her first?


    If she is really framed successfully today, her voice will be destroyed, and she will bear a bad name.


    In this way, even if sun Xiru is really disfigured, she really deserves it and is to blame!


    "Emperor, Emperor''s master, I won."


    Seeing that sun Xiru finally stopped moving, the maid showed a color of great joy, lifted her same red and swollen face, carefully looked at emperor Yanmo and said.


    "Get out."


    Emperor Yan Mo spits out a word coldly.


    The maid was pleasantly surprised, knocked several heads, and then ran away from the villa.


    However, can she really escape?


    Even if emperor Yanmo doesn''t move her, will the sun family let her go?


    Or will Sun Gang and sun Xiru let her go?


    Looking at the maid''s embarrassed back, Sun Gang''s eyes showed towering anger, almost burning the maid to ashes.


    "Tired?"


    When the event ended, Emperor Yanmo looked down at his little wife, rubbed her little head and asked softly.

 Chapter 748

    At this time, Emperor Yanmo was just different from the cold hearted and ruthless devil just now.


    If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, everyone thought it was a crazy illusion.


    Lin Qianyi looked up at him, the corners of his mouth slightly lifted up, slightly nodded, "a little, let''s go home."


    "OK."


    Emperor Yan Mo answered.


    Immediately, he picked up the man and went out.


    Watching emperor Yanmo leave, they hurriedly and automatically made way, and lowered their heads. They didn''t dare to see emperor Yanmo and Lin Qianyi.


    For fear of making emperor Yanmo unhappy, the next unlucky one will be one of them.


    Emperor Yanmo passed through the crowd and suddenly stopped.


    Seeing this, they immediately held their breath and waited in horror for emperor Yanmo''s words.


    "Who dares to insult my wife, sun Xiru, is a good example. Of course, next time, I don''t mind directly abolishing it."


    Emperor Yan Mo gave out cruel words. Without waiting for everyone''s reaction, he directly left with his little wife.


    Su Xiaoqing and di Yanfeng followed behind, looked at the crowd indifferently and left.


    After emperor Yanmo and others left, the celebrities who attended the birthday party also left one after another.


    That speed is like a ghost chasing behind.


    Isn''t it? For them, Emperor Yanmo is more terrible than ghosts.


    The sun family offended emperor Yanmo. Who knows if they will be involved? So it''s important to protect yourself.


    Climbing the sun family or something, it''s all floating clouds now.


    After everyone left, there were only Liu Yun, Sun Gang and sun Xiru who fainted in the big garden.


    Sun Gang stared at Sun Xiru, who had fainted, turned and entered the villa. He threw Liu Yun a word, "carry her back to the room!"


    Looking at Sun Gang leaving angrily, Liu Yun''s mouth aroused a proud smile, and her eyes were full of schadenfreude.


    The play just now was really wonderful.


    Especially when sun Xiru was smoked, she was a big heart!


    Liu Yun took back her smile and turned to look at the two maids standing at the door, "drag the second lady back to the room."


    "Yes."


    The two maids who witnessed the whole process are still in the atmosphere and dare not breathe.


    The two quickly walked over and lifted sun Xiru up. They wanted to go to the villa.


    "Are you deaf? Didn''t you hear me say "drag it back?"


    Seeing the movements of the two maids, Liu Yun immediately cooled her face and deliberately bit the word "drag" a heavy sound.


    Hearing the speech, the two maids immediately put the man down. Instead, one of them clasped sun Xiru''s arm and dragged the man to the second floor of the villa.


    Like a broken doll, Sun Xi was dragged all the way to her room on the second floor by two maids.


    When the two maids put the man on the bed, Liu Yun also walked into the room.


    "You go down."


    Liu Yun said coldly.


    "But madam, the second lady''s face..."


    One of the maids looked anxiously at Sun Xiru''s red and swollen face and said cautiously.


    In the past, the master loved the second young lady so much that if they didn''t deal with the injuries on their faces and the master blamed them, they would be overwhelmed.


    "Mrs. Ben asked you to go down, didn''t you hear?! Don''t let me say it again! "


    Liu Yun, with a black face, stared coldly at the maid.


    "I''m sorry, madam. We''ll go now."

 Chapter 749

    The maid quickly apologized, and quickly left the room with her companion, and closed the door.


    After they left, Liu Yun walked over and slapped sun Xiru in the face.


    He was ruthless and merciless, which made sun Xiru''s face red and swollen, and immediately became more congested.


    It''s like the next moment will burst.


    The sharp pain on her face made Sun Xi wake up like a faint.


    When I saw Liu Yun, there was a flash of panic in my eyes. It seemed that I subconsciously wanted to find someone.


    "Don''t look. The master is not here."


    As if she knew sun Xiru as she thought, Liu Yun sneered, "Sun Xiru, you''re really bold. You dare to frame emperor Yanmo''s wife. You''re really looking for your own death!"


    Liu Yun''s face was full of schadenfreude, with an undisguised happy smile in her eyes.


    "Because of you, the sun family lost 200 million. Do you think the master will easily forgive you? Will you spoil you, a wild seed? "


    Liu Yun looked up and down at Sun Xiru''s appearance at this time, evoking a touch of irony.


    "Tut Tut, it''s a pity that the hooked face was destroyed in this way. However, it''s good. If the face is destroyed, it can''t seduce my son."


    With that, Liu Yun proudly left sun Xiru''s room.


    Looking at the strongly closed door, sun Xiru''s eyes gradually showed great hatred.


    At this moment, sun Xiru only hates, hates all the people, and wants to destroy the world!


    "Lin Qianyi! Bitch, bitch, I won''t just forget it. No, I want you to die, I want you to die!!! "


    Hate to the extreme, sun Xiru put all her mistakes on Lin Qianyi, but never thought that she was wrong first.


    She deserves all this.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Emperor Yanfeng took his wife and accelerated his pace to catch up with his brother, with a worried face.


    "Brother, are you okay?"


    Side by side with emperor Yanmo, Emperor Yanfeng looked at his brother and asked carefully.


    Emperor Yan Mo glanced at him and looked the same, "what can I do?"


    Emperor Yanfeng frowned, thought for a while, and finally asked, "brother, do you hate your parents?"


    Emperor Yan Mo stopped and turned around. His deep eyes stared at him, "is it important?"


    "Ah?"


    Emperor Yanfeng couldn''t react.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you hate or not. What matters is... My little wife is fine and has always been by my side."


    Emperor Yan Mo looked down at his little wife. His cold face softened instantly, and his eyes were full of tenderness.


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Yanfeng suddenly had an impulse to cry. At this time, he felt sad.


    His brother, at the age of six, was thrown into that hell, came out again and became a devil.


    The devil became the emperor who stood high and let everyone look up to him.


    But it has always been lonely, and the eternal scars in the devil''s heart will not be erased because of the passage of time.


    Over the years, he thought that his brother really accepted his parents, but he didn''t.


    Maybe even he never entered my brother''s heart. He always wanted to make my brother happy, but he never thought whether it was what my brother wanted.


    Or, what do you want.


    He didn''t know. He never knew.


    Now, I finally have a sister-in-law, but my mother hurt her sister-in-law for the sake of the sun family.


    Now, I''m afraid I don''t want to see my mother more.

 Chapter 750

    Will you not like to see his brother?


    Thinking of this, Emperor Yanfeng immediately panicked and almost subconsciously asked, "brother, will you ignore me and don''t want me?


    At this time, Emperor Yanfeng looked like a small victim and looked pitifully at emperor Yanmo''s attack.


    "You think too much. You are Yanmo''s brother. How can Yanmo ignore you? Unless you do something to hurt Yanmo. "


    Seeing the poor appearance of emperor Yanfeng, Lin Qianyi said, and then looked at his fourth master, "right, Yanmo?"


    To the bright eyes of his little wife, Emperor Yanmo nodded obediently, "HMM."


    Hearing that his brother didn''t abandon him, di Yanfeng''s world was suddenly sunny. Looking at his sister-in-law, he was shining and grateful.


    Sure enough, my sister-in-law is powerful. Having a sister-in-law is nothing difficult in the world!


    "Don''t worry, I will never do anything to hurt my brother. Even if I die, I won''t hurt my brother."


    After excitement, Emperor Yanfeng seriously promised.


    Looking at di Yanfeng''s sincere eyes, Lin Qianyi knew that what he said was true.


    Lin Qianyi patted his fourth master on the shoulder and motioned him to show him something.


    After receiving the order from his little wife, Emperor Yanmo glanced at emperor Yanfeng lightly, "well, I know, work hard."


    Then he stopped looking at the emperor Yanfeng who was like a bolt from the blue and left with his little wife in his arms.


    After the car left, Emperor Yanfeng came back.


    "Ow, Ow!! Dear brother, I haven''t spent my honeymoon with my wife since I worked overtime with you day and night in the past three years!! "


    Emperor Yanmo''s sentence of hard work made emperor Yanfeng feel extremely hard, and he was just going crazy.


    However, the car turned a corner and completely disappeared in his sight.


    "Stop yelling. People are far away. You still yell!"


    Su Xiaoqing, standing beside emperor Yanfeng, looked at the car in the distance, rubbed her ears and looked at emperor Yanfeng with disgust.


    Hearing the tone of dislike from his wife, Emperor Yanfeng suddenly collapsed.


    Looking at his wife sadly, "wife, I''m so poor. I''ve been oppressed by my brother since childhood. I haven''t even given us a holiday even after I''ve been married to you for so many years. Sobbing ~"


    Emperor Yanfeng was so wronged that he wanted to have a child. He fell down in his wife''s arms and cried.


    However, he was a big man with his legs bent and nestled in the arms of Petite Su Xiaoqing. How strange he looked.


    "Come on, don''t think I don''t know you''re pretending to be poor. Your real purpose is to eat my mother''s tofu!"


    Su Xiaoqing pushed him away and bluntly exposed him, "go away, go home, I have something to ask you. You must tell me the truth."


    With that, Su Xiaoqing grabbed the collar of emperor Yanfeng, held it on her shoulder, and pulled it away.


    It''s like catching a loyal dog.


    The loyal dog, di Yanfeng, was very obedient and was dragged away. He was careful not to step on his wife''s leg.


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor Yanmo carefully took his little wife into the car and let him sit on his lap.


    Chen Zhong, the driver, raised the partition board very wisely and started the car steadily.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Emperor Yanmo put his little wife''s legs on the car chair, carefully touched them and asked.

 Chapter 751

    Lin Qianyi shook his head with a smile, "it doesn''t hurt."


    "Sour?"


    Emperor Yan Mo asked again.


    "No acid."


    Lin Qianyi looked at his concern and answered patiently.


    "Tell me if you feel uncomfortable."


    Emperor Yan Mo gently kissed her eyebrows and gently asked.


    Lin Qianyi looked at him funny. The fourth master of her family regarded her as a child?


    However, Lin Qianyi''s face is still filled with a happy smile, and his bright eyes are full of love for emperor Yanmo.


    The loving eyes fascinated emperor Yanmo.


    "It''s beautiful."


    Di Yanmo''s big hand gently stroked her small face, and his slender fingers lingered carefully in the corners of her eyes.


    Lin Qianyi held his powerful waist in his hands and nestled in his generous arms, listening to his powerful heartbeat.


    In this way, they hugged each other tightly and felt each other''s temperature.


    After a long time, Emperor Yan Mo''s lower jaw was against her head, gently rubbed it, and his voice was a little dull.


    "Don''t you ask?"


    Lin Qianyi smiled, "when you want to tell me, you will naturally tell me, and I hope you want to tell me, not me."


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Yan Mo smiled, and the doting in his deep eyes became more rich.


    It seems to overflow and firmly embrace the people in your arms.


    "Every family will not be calm, especially as the emperor''s family of the first family in city a, it is common for brothers to hurt each other."


    Emperor Yan Mo hugged the man in his arms and spoke about his past in an extremely calm tone.


    "When I was six years old, my father wanted to send me and Yanfeng to... A ''Forest'' in order to obtain the inheritance qualification of the family owner."


    When talking about the place to be sent, Emperor Yanmo paused a little, and then only said the word forest.


    However, Lin Qianyi knew that it was not just an ordinary deep forest.


    Where can a child become a devil be so simple?


    However, the fourth master didn''t tell her because he didn''t want her to feel sorry for him.


    Then she won''t ask.


    "Finally, they chose you?"


    Lin Qianyi hugged his waist more tightly and asked in a low voice.


    "No."


    Emperor Yan Mo''s deep eyes flashed, "they thought I had greater potential, so they chose Yan Feng, but I stopped it. Finally, I replaced Yan Feng to go to the ''Forest''."


    "I have no regrets, because without such cruelty, I may not meet you. My little wife, everything is worth it."


    Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth slightly aroused a radian, as if he had been sent to the hell by his biological parents, not him.


    "In fact, what should hate them most is Yanfeng."


    Emperor Yanmo suddenly said, "they regret later and want to save. Maybe they finally realize that they can''t control the emperor''s house."


    Emperor Yan Mo imitates the Buddha statue and doesn''t care if emperor Beiting and sun Qian really have feelings for him.


    Perhaps, the moment they decided to push their own son out, it was doomed.


    They can''t really open their hearts to each other.


    Even if emperor Beiting and sun Qian have made up for it in the past ten years, they still can''t make up for the damage in those years.


    After listening to the fourth master''s words, Lin Qianyi only felt her heartache.


    It turned out that the fourth master of her family was not only sent to the military camp at a young age, but also pushed to more dangerous places.

 Chapter 752

    In an instant, Lin Qianyi''s nose was sour and his eyes kept blinking to prevent tears from falling down.


    "So, do you hate it?"


    Lin Qianyi asked painfully with a little nasal sound.


    Aware of her abnormality, Emperor Yan Mo frowned slightly, and his slender fingers raised her chin and let her look at him.


    Lin Qianyi did not resist, but followed his departure and looked at him.


    "Don''t hate, the world is the law of the jungle."


    Emperor Yan Mo said calmly and naturally. Then he bowed his head and kissed her eyes. "I''m all right. Now I have you. I''m really happy."


    "Yes."


    Lin Qianyi closed his eyes and nestled in his arms, feeling his warmth. At the same time, he also passed his warmth to his heart.


    Two days later.


    Afternoon coffee shop.


    As soon as Lin Qianyi walked into the coffee shop, he saw his two steamed buns eating a small cake happily.


    "Mommy, Mommy, I miss you so much."


    As soon as he saw his mother, di Mo Xin steamed stuffed bun immediately stopped eating his favorite cake.


    Sliding down the stool, the little steamed stuffed bun moved his short legs, ran to Lin Qianyi and hugged her legs.


    Raise your little head and look at your mommy.


    Lin Qianyi squatted down and rubbed her little head with a gentle smile. "Mommy also misses small steamed stuffed bun. Is she obedient at Grandma''s house?"


    "Yes, little steamed stuffed bun and my brother are very obedient. Grandma said we were great."


    Emperor Mo Xin said proudly with his small chin raised.


    At this time, Emperor Mo''s deep steamed stuffed bun also came, and his deep eyes looked at his mother.


    "Really good, both steamed stuffed buns are very good. Do you want to live with Mommy?"


    Lin Qianyi hugged two steamed buns left and right and asked happily.


    I haven''t seen you for two days. She''s dying for two steamed stuffed buns.


    "Think ~."


    Two steamed stuffed buns answered without hesitation.


    The smile on Lin Qianyi''s face was even worse. "Well, go home with mommy today. In a few days, you will go to kindergarten."


    Hearing that they were going to kindergarten, both steamed stuffed buns tooted their mouths, but nodded obediently.


    "Good boy, come on, keep eating the cake."


    Lin Qianyi rubbed the heads of the two steamed stuffed buns, then got up, took the two steamed stuffed buns and returned to his seat.


    "Dad, mom."


    After holding the two steamed stuffed buns and sitting down, Lin Qianyi greeted emperor Beiting and sun Qian with a smile.


    When Lin Qianyi came over, they both stood up, and the three stood a little restrained and embarrassed.


    "Come on, daughter-in-law, sit down quickly. The snacks here are good."


    After the two answered, Emperor Beiting smiled gently and said to Lin Qianyi. Then he handed the meal card to Lin Qianyi.


    "OK, thanks, Dad."


    Lin Qianyi sat down with two steamed stuffed buns and faced emperor Beiting.


    Lin Qianyi ordered a cup of coffee, and then watched the two steamed buns eat cake while talking to the two steamed buns.


    And Emperor Beiting and sun Qian are not talking.


    However, compared with the previous nature, the current atmosphere is a little stiff and embarrassing.


    Especially sun Qian, she seems to have no courage to look at Lin Qianyi.


    After the two steamed stuffed buns were full, Emperor Beiting took them to the toy mall opposite.


    Although the two steamed stuffed buns wanted to go with Mommy, the big steamed stuffed buns seemed to know that adults had something to do. They took the little steamed stuffed buns and followed Grandpa.


    On the small table, only Lin Qianyi and sun Qian were left.


    Lin Qianyi knew that sun Qian had something to say to herself, so he didn''t make a sound and waited for her to speak.

 Chapter 753

    "Yi Yi, you must be curious. What has Xiao Mo experienced before?"


    After a long time, sun Qian finally opened her mouth and asked Lin Qianyi.


    Lin Qianyi nodded slightly, "Yan Mo told me."


    After listening to his fourth master''s experience, Lin Qianyi''s feelings towards sun Qian seem to be lighter.


    After all, sun Qian was still one of the people who sent her fourth master to hell.


    And the reason why they do this is only because of the so-called position of emperor?


    Is it really more important for those empty money rights to have their own son''s life?


    Or, in their eyes, human life is really so unimportant?


    Even if you regret and want to make up for it, what can you change?


    Sun Qian was not surprised. Emperor Yanmo told Lin Qianyi, "so, did he tell you what he had experienced there?"


    Lin Qianyi''s eyes flashed, slightly shook his head, and his bright eyes looked at Sun Qian.


    Just like, waiting for sun Qian''s next words.


    "I knew he didn''t say."


    Sun Qian smiled, "Yi, you know? Xiaomo really loves you very much, even reluctant to give up a small injury.


    Three years ago, he asked you to leave. I thought he didn''t love you enough. In fact, it was not. He loved you badly and didn''t want to make you unhappy. Therefore, he chose to let go. "


    Sun Qian recalled a scene three years ago, full of complexity.


    "The day you left, he completely changed back to the way he had just come out of that place. The devil, the devil who makes people feel dead as soon as he gets close, until Xiao Feng told him that he could sneak to see you.


    He only regained a little sense. However, there was no smile on his face and no other emotions. He would have a little emotional fluctuation only when he secretly looked at you in country C. "


    Sun Qian couldn''t help smiling when she thought of her ice son and secretly looking at her daughter-in-law.


    "Xiao Mo really loves you more than his life."


    Sun Qian looked at Lin Qianyi and flashed a touch of complexity in her eyes, "so he doesn''t want you to know his past, just to prevent you from being sad for him."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi lowered his eyes, covered up the fog in his eyes, and tried hard not to let it condense into drops and fall down.


    Her departure was indeed the greatest harm to the fourth master.


    At that time, she only thought that she didn''t want to hurt the fourth master again, but she didn''t think that her departure was the biggest harm to the fourth master.


    Lin Qianyi held the coffee cup tightly in both hands and wanted to know the pain of the fourth master at that time. Her body couldn''t help shaking slightly.


    In her heart, it was like being cut by a knife, which made her miserable.


    Seeing Lin Qianyi''s appearance, sun Qian sighed and continued, "in those years, we were sorry for Yanmo. The next day we sent Yanmo to that place, we regretted it."


    "What if you regret it? You killed your children yourself. This is a fact that can never be changed! "


    Lin Qianyi suddenly raised his eyes and stared at Sun Qian with scarlet eyes, just like a devil.


    At the thought that his fourth master was almost gone, Lin Qianyi couldn''t help hating sun Qian.


    That''s her own son! How can you be so cruel!


    To Shanglin shallow Yi''s Scarlet eyes, sun Qian suddenly trembled and subconsciously looked away.

 Chapter 754

    Then there is full of pain and endless regret.


    "I know it can''t be changed, but I still want to make up for it. I think Xiao Mo has forgiven us for more than ten years, but... We are all wrong. If it was me, I can''t forgive."


    "So, what exactly do you want to tell me?"


    Seeing sun Qian''s sincere pain and remorse, Lin Qianyi asked in a soft tone.


    Sun Qian did not answer her, but looked out of the window.


    After a long time, he slowly opened his mouth, "the emperor''s family has a place for training dead soldiers. The people sent there have only one way to survive, that is to kill others and survive."


    "At that time, there were 100 people sent in, including Xiao mo. each of them was four or five years older than Xiao mo. finally, only Yan Mo came out alive."


    Lin Qianyi''s heart was stifled, and he only felt that his heart had stopped for a moment.


    A hundred people, as long as Yanmo comes out alone?


    That is to say, Yan Mo killed ninety-nine other people?


    Six? A six-year-old killed someone? And ninety-nine?!


    God!


    What a cruel hell it is, and her fourth master can come out of that hell.


    Undoubtedly became a real devil!


    "After coming out of that place, Xiao Mo was ten years old. The moment I saw him again, I vowed in my heart that I would never hurt him or my children again."


    Sun Qian clenched her fists and gritted her teeth.


    "However, in the end, I still failed to protect him. When the emperor family saw that Xiaomo appeared from that place, they regarded Xiaomo as the biggest threat, so they forced Xiaomo into the military camp and secretly sent someone to hint him."


    "Then why don''t you save Yanmo? Didn''t you say you wouldn''t hurt him again?! "


    Lin shallow Yi almost roared and questioned, eyes dead stare at Sun Qian.


    At this time, she looked at Sun Qian''s eyes, not like an elder, but an enemy.


    An enemy who hurt her loved ones!


    Sun Qian closed her eyes painfully.


    "Beiting and I tried our best. In order to save Xiaomo, we were all dealt with by the old man''s family law. Later, we were banned from the villa. We couldn''t resist at all and couldn''t save Xiaomo."


    Speaking of this, sun Qian blamed herself. "Six years later, when Xiao Mo was 16, Bei Ting finally had the ability to get Xiao Mo out.


    However, thousands of defenses were found by others in the emperor''s family and assassinated Yanmo again. "


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi immediately came up with the picture when he met the fourth master for the first time.


    The boy''s face was pale and lay motionless on the beach.


    "Sixteen?"


    Lin Qianyi whispered.


    "Yes, at the age of 16, Xiao Mo was assassinated and disappeared for half a month. Finally, we found out that Xiao Mo was at your home."


    Seems to know what Lin Qianyi thinks, sun Qian nods and says.


    "Since we brought Xiaomo back, Xiaomo seems to have changed.


    It became more ruthless, more frightening, and more assassinations continued.


    However, it was solved by Xiaomo.


    Moreover, he secretly cultivated his own power. When the emperor''s family found out, it was too late.


    Therefore, Xiaomo suppressed the emperor''s house. However, Xiaomo disdained the position of emperor''s house master, and Beiting took the position of house master.


    However, a year later, Beiting returned the throne of the emperor''s family and everything in the emperor''s family to Xiaomo. "

 Chapter 755

    Speaking of this, sun Qian seemed to see the world and said:


    "Watching Xiaomo climb to the highest position step by step, we are completely sober. The power in the world can''t resist the word happiness after all."


    "We know it''s too late to understand, but we still choose to make up for it, whether Xiaomo hates us or not."


    Sun Qian reddened her eyes and recalled her past mistakes. Her heart was as painful as being cut by a knife.


    Looking at Sun Qian trapped in grief and regret, Lin Qianyi knew that what she said was true.


    Everyone in the world, who has done nothing wrong?


    However, there is only one chance. If you make mistakes again, there will be endless darkness.


    Finally, Lin Qianyi slowly said, "Yan Mo doesn''t hate you."


    Because he knows that this is the world of the jungle. More importantly, he has never expected his parents'' affection.


    However, Lin Qianyi did not say.


    She believes that time will prove everything. At least, anyone should be given a chance to change, right?


    Just like her, didn''t God give her a chance to make the mistake she made three years ago?


    In that case, why can''t she give others a chance?


    Sun Qian suddenly looked up and excitedly looked at Lin Qianyi, "really, really? Xiao mo... Don''t hate us? "


    Looking at Sun Qian''s eyes, Lin Qianyi slightly hooked his lips and nodded, "well, he doesn''t hate you."


    "Mom, as Yanmo''s wife, I hope and ask you and dad not to hurt Yanmo again."


    Lin Qianyi stared at Sun Qian and said seriously and sincerely.


    Sun Qian wept with joy and nodded again and again, "no, no, if you give me another chance, I''d rather die than let someone send Xiaomo to that place."


    Knowing his fourth master''s cruel past, Lin Qianyi was shocked beyond words. He had to close his eyes and try his best to calm himself.


    After a long time, Lin Qianyi opened her eyes again, but her heart was still painful beyond words.


    Seeing that Lin Qianyi seemed to calm down a little, sun Qian spoke again.


    "Yi Yi, I''m really sorry about the sun family before. I misunderstood you. I didn''t expect that Xi Ru would become such a person."


    With an apologetic face, sun Qian said to Lin Qianyi.


    "It''s over, and mom believes sun Xiru is also normal in the situation at that time."


    Lin Qianyi took a sip of coffee and said faintly.


    Seeing that Lin Qianyi was really not angry, sun Qian was relieved.


    "Yi Yi, you must wonder why I helped my brother?"


    Sun Qian suddenly asked.


    "He saved you?"


    Lin Qianyi answered without thinking.


    Sun Qian was not surprised that Lin Qianyi would know, but she still shook her head slightly.


    "That''s just one of the reasons. In fact, Sun Gang and I are half brothers and sisters. My mother is a third party, which destroyed Sun Gang''s mother''s happiness. His mother was depressed and died soon.


    My mother took me into the sun family, and I became the second miss of the sun family. Therefore, I owe Sun Gang even more. "


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi was slightly surprised, and then quickly restrained his surprise.


    Nodded to sun Qian, "don''t worry, mom, I can understand."


    "Thank you, Yi Yi. You are really a good girl. Xiao Mo is really lucky to marry you."


    Sun Qian held Lin Qianyi''s left hand and said happily.

 Chapter 756

    Lin Qianyi smiled and didn''t speak.


    It''s not the fourth master of her family who is lucky, but she is lucky. Meeting the fourth master is the luckiest thing in her life.


    Therefore, she will strive to maintain this happiness and not let it flow away from her hands.


    Then they talked for a while.


    Finally, seeing that it was getting late, Lin Qianyi said he would take two steamed stuffed buns back first.


    Seeing Lin Qianyi get up, sun Qian suddenly sounds like something and calls Lin Qianyi.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Qianyi sat down again and looked at Sun Qian puzzled.


    Sun Qian struggled and decided to say it.


    "Yi Yi, I think Xi Ru has told you that Xiao Mo saved her?"


    "Well, I did." Lin Qianyi replied.


    Seeing that Lin Qianyi didn''t respond, sun Qian was a little anxious, "Yi Yi, don''t get me wrong. I begged him to save Xi Ru.


    Moreover, at that time, there were actually many people following in the dark, but Xiao Mo didn''t let those people intervene and solved the wolves by himself. "


    Lin Qianyi slightly picked his eyebrows and wanted the domineering of his fourth master. It is not impossible for his only son to solve it alone.


    However, I don''t know what kind of expression sun Xiru will have when she knows the truth?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the door of the villa, Lin Qianyi took down the dishes on the car one by one, and asked two steamed stuffed buns to help the light ones.


    "Mommy, why do we buy so many dishes?"


    Looking at the cabbage in his hand, di Mo Xin''s steamed stuffed bun blinked and asked his mother.


    Lin Qianyi finished the last dish and let two small steamed stuffed buns go ahead.


    "Because Mommy wants to cook herself and cook a meal for Dad."


    Lin said with a smile.


    The bright eyes are full of happiness and joy.


    The two steamed stuffed buns looked at each other silently. They all frowned with obvious worry.


    "Mommy, can''t grandpa Chen do it?"


    Emperor Mo Shen asked seriously.


    Lin Qianyi shook his head decisively. "No, the food cooked by mommy herself represents mommy''s heart. Let Grandpa Chen do it, it''s not mommy''s heart."


    So, the two steamed stuffed buns suddenly bitter face.


    Can they really eat the food cooked by their mommy?


    Do they want to eat first? At least you don''t have to go hungry.


    The two steamed stuffed buns thought bitterly.


    They remember clearly the black history of their mommy''s cooking, so they don''t expect their mommy''s cooking at all.


    However, Lin Qianyi doesn''t know what his two steamed stuffed buns think.


    So, happily, he took several large bags of vegetables to the kitchen, and then let Chen Bo and other servants have a holiday.


    Seeing Mommy struggling in the kitchen, the two steamed stuffed buns slipped to the plane in the living room like thieves.


    Quickly pressed a phone number, ready to report to Daddy, Mommy''s combat situation.


    ¡­¡­


    Tisch group.


    President''s office.


    After hanging up the phone, Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth slightly recalled a radian, and his deep eyes flashed a touch of warmth.


    "Ow, Ow! Brother, are you going to start the dog abuse mode again?! Show your love every day and be careful to be struck by thunder. "


    As if there were no bones, Emperor Yanfeng, who was nestled in the sofa not far away, smiled when he saw his brother.


    Immediately exaggerated Ao said.


    Emperor Yan Mo glanced at him lightly.


    Feeling his brother''s lethal eyes, Emperor Yanfeng immediately shrunk his neck and looked at his brother in fear.


    "It''s time for them to leave."


    After emperor Yanmo inexplicably dropped this sentence, he picked up his coat and walked out of the office.


    Looking at the closed door, Emperor Yanfeng sighed helplessly.


    Of course, he knew that what his brother said about them meant their parents.


    It seems that my brother is really angry this time, but this should be the best result.


    Because of what happened that day.


    It reminded him of that scene again. He didn''t know how to face them.


    Moreover, he had a hunch that the affairs of the sun family would not end like this.


    As a person like Sun Gang and sun Xiru, there is something to play behind.

 Chapter 757

    Before going home, di Yanmo went to the cake shop and bought two small cakes. Undoubtedly, the taste is what two steamed stuffed buns like to eat.


    Thinking of what two steamed stuffed buns said on the phone, Emperor Yan Mo''s cold face softened a little.


    Although I can''t bear my little wife''s love for him, it''s really not good to be cared about by my little wife.


    Finally, Emperor Yanmo thought and bought two more small cakes.


    Three years ago, my little wife''s cooking was not very good. Three years later, it should be the same.


    In order not to make his little wife hungry, he had better prepare more cakes.


    When you get home.


    Emperor Yan Mo just stepped into the house, two steamed stuffed buns ran to him, and one hugged a calf.


    "Daddy, daddy, you''re finally back!"


    Di Mo Xin''s steamed stuffed bun, holding dad''s leg tightly, looked in the direction of the kitchen, "mommy has been in for a long time, but she hasn''t come out yet."


    "Daddy, where''s the cake?"


    Emperor Mo Shen''s big steamed stuffed bun went straight to the theme and spread out his small palm.


    Emperor Yan Mo rubbed the small head of emperor Mo''s heart and handed the bag in his right hand to big steamed stuffed bun.


    "Leave two."


    Emperor Yan Mo did not forget to say.


    Di Mo Shen''s big steamed stuffed bun took the bag. When he heard what Dad said, he suddenly aroused a bad smile and whispered:


    "Daddy, do you think mommy''s cooking is not delicious?"


    Emperor Yan Mo''s deep eyes flashed and slightly picked his eyebrows.


    "Don''t be heard by mommy, or your mommy will cook all over the world."


    With that, Emperor Yanmo ignored the look of two steamed stuffed buns like being struck by thunder and walked to the kitchen in a good mood.


    "Brother, you can''t be heard by mommy, you know!"


    Di Mo Xin''s steamed stuffed bun, like a little adult, stared at his brother and said.


    For the first time, Emperor Mo Shen''s big steamed stuffed bun was rare and showed a big reaction. He immediately covered his small mouth and nodded obediently.


    Seeing his brother''s obedience, Emperor Mo Xin raised his fat hand and patted him on the head.


    The other side.


    Emperor Yan Mo had just approached the kitchen. Before he went in, he had smelled a burning smell.


    Moreover, the movement inside seems not small?


    Lest his little wife hurt himself, Emperor Yanmo hurriedly accelerated his pace.


    "You! I don''t believe it. I''ll cook you directly and see how you run away! "


    As soon as emperor Yanmo walked into the kitchen, he saw his little wife ''roaring'' at the hairy crab.


    Immediately, the little wife took the two feet of hairy crabs and put them into the boiling water that had been boiled.


    Emperor Yan Mo was surprised, quickly moved his slender legs and quickly flashed over.


    "Be careful."


    I''m trying to cook Lin Qianyi, who has escaped many times.


    As soon as I heard a familiar sound coming into my ears, the hairy crab in my hand disappeared in an instant.


    Lin Qianyi stared at his empty hands and blinked his eyes. He couldn''t react.


    Turning around mechanically, he looked at the handsome little face of the fourth master who suddenly appeared next to him, and there was a touch of embarrassment in an instant.


    At this moment, Lin Qianyi suddenly felt that he was caught making trouble on the spot.


    "Yan, Yan Mo, why did you come back so early? Have you dealt with all your business? "


    Lin Qianyi said somewhat guilty.


    Her eyes, however, floated to the hairy crab held by her fourth master''s slender hands.

 Chapter 758

    Looking at the hairy crab, he waved his claws, but he couldn''t get rid of his fourth master''s clamp.


    I don''t know why, Lin Qianyi suddenly had a refreshing feeling.


    Yaya, this hairy crab is so refined that he broke the rope and wandered around the kitchen!


    It''s a provocation to the red fruit of her chef.


    So she decided to cook the too lively hairy crab first, and then let its brothers and sisters accompany it.


    Aware of his little wife''s eyes, Emperor Yanmo flashed a touch of mischief in his eyes, held the hand of hairy crab and moved left and right.


    Sure enough, the little wife''s little head followed his hand.


    Looking at the lovely appearance of his little wife, Emperor Yanmo only felt that he was in a better mood. Even the radian of the corner of his mouth couldn''t help expanding more and more.


    "Well, it''s all handled. I''ll come back with you."


    Emperor Yan Mo pretended not to know anything and said softly, "are you cooking today? Where''s Uncle Chen? "


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi immediately laughed and said, "well, Uncle Chen has something to do tonight, so I''ll cook."


    Emperor Yan Mo, without trace, glanced at the slightly messy kitchen and nodded slightly, "Oh, is it ready?"


    With that, Emperor Yanmo approached his little wife, put his jaw against her small shoulder, and greedily smelled the fragrance on her body.


    Emperor Yan Mo''s hot breath sprayed Lin Qianyi''s white and tender neck, which made her body tremble and her ears turn pink.


    Lin Qianyi''s eyes still stared at the struggling hairy crab and carefully swallowed his saliva.


    He tried hard to bear it and wanted to knock down his fourth master, ravage him severely, and appease his impulse.


    "Not yet, not yet. Wait for me outside first. I''ll be fine soon. I''ll call you again."


    Then he raised his hands and wanted to push his fourth master out of the kitchen.


    She won''t let her fourth master know that she has been chasing a hairy crab for more than half an hour.


    "Don''t I help?"


    Emperor Yanmo let his little wife push him. His tall body just didn''t move. He asked playfully.


    I don''t know whether emperor Yanmo meant it or not. When he spoke, his thin lips kissed her neck.


    The warmth from the neck made Lin Qianyi shrink his neck and subconsciously wanted to escape.


    However, he was firmly fastened on his waist by the other hand of emperor Yanmo and couldn''t move.


    "Er ~ no, no, I''ll do it myself. You''ve been working all day. Go and have a good rest."


    Hearing that the fourth master of his family wanted to help, Lin Qianyi immediately became absolutely convinced.


    I''m kidding. If my fourth master sees that she''s actually a vegetable chicken, she won''t be laughed to death?


    Moreover, she will certainly be ridiculed by her fourth master.


    Therefore, even if the dishes are not delicious, don''t let your fourth master see her clumsy chef style!


    "Really not?"


    Emperor Yan Mo''s eyes bent slightly. In his deep eyes, he could not hide his smile.


    "Really, really, go and have a rest, or you can accompany two steamed stuffed buns. Haven''t you seen each other for two days? Go, go. "


    Lin Qianyi insisted on refusing, and automatically ignored his behavior of eating her tofu, hugged people and slowly moved to the kitchen door.


    Being actively held by his little wife, Emperor Yanmo will not let go of such benefits.

 Chapter 759

    So emperor Yanmo lay half on his little wife and was slowly ''moved'' to the kitchen door.


    "Well, good, you play by yourself."


    After moving the man to the door, Lin Qianyi removed the fourth master''s head from her shoulder.


    The little tiger touched his head as a comfort.


    Emperor Yanmo, who knew that he would accept it when he was good, nodded obediently, "well, be careful not to hurt."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. Although I don''t cook much, a simple meal is OK."


    Lin Qianyi patted his small chest and said with assurance.


    Of course, if there was no hint of guilt in her eyes, it would really be like that.


    Emperor Yanmo naturally caught it, and his little wife felt guilty in her eyes.


    However, he didn''t point it out.


    Although his little wife is lovely, it''s not good to punish him to sleep in the study.


    "OK, here you are."


    Emperor Yanmo returned the hairy crab he had been holding in his hand to his little wife.


    Of course, at the moment of changing back, a hairy crab in his hand, which was just full of vitality, suddenly became dying.


    Looking at the hairy crab handed over by his fourth master, Lin Qian was embarrassed again when he was in Eaton.


    He ran after a hairy crab and was almost hit by his husband. There was no one except her.


    Lin Qianyi''s small face was slightly red. He took over the hairy crab and waved to his fourth master with a stiff smile, "bye."


    Then he slammed the kitchen door with an unusual speed.


    Looking at the closed door, Emperor Yanmo thought of his little wife''s embarrassed appearance, and the radian of the corner of his mouth didn''t want to fall.


    Lin Qianyi, who closed the kitchen door, leaned against the back of the door, carrying hairy crabs in one hand and patting his slightly hot face in the other.


    After calming down, Lin Qianyi brought the hairy crab to his eyes, gnashing his teeth and roaring, "it''s all yours. I ran around for more than half an hour. As a result, I didn''t cook a dish!"


    "Did I finally catch you? Run, you run again?! I''ll cook you now, and you almost embarrass me. "


    Lin Qianyi shook the dying hairy crab and hummed proudly.


    I didn''t find out why hairy crabs, which were just full of vitality, became obedient after a while in the hands of their fourth master.


    After another hour, Lin Qianyi looked at the six dishes put aside, with an expression of not being too happy.


    Yaya!


    She has been tossing about in the kitchen for nearly two hours, and finally she has made achievements in the battle.


    Although the appearance is not very good, Lin Qianyi believes that their inside is still good.


    After quickly moving the six dishes to the table, Lin Qianyi shouted to the hall for dinner.


    Emperor Yanmo was naturally the first to arrive, and the two steamed stuffed buns were hand in hand, with the appearance of being tortured to death.


    However, in Mommy''s view, the two steamed stuffed buns instantly changed their faces and looked at their mommy with a brilliant smile.


    I almost didn''t laugh a chrysanthemum.


    Daddy said that it can''t hurt mommy''s confidence, so even if mommy''s food is not delicious, they can''t show it.


    Otherwise, they won''t have their favorite cake in the future.


    The two steamed stuffed buns threatened by Dad Bi Chi Guo said that Dad Bi or something is really not cute.

 Chapter 760

    "Come on, sit down and try mommy''s cooking."


    Lin Qianyi opened the stool for his two steamed stuffed buns. When they were ready, he immediately caught a hairy crab for each of them.


    Then, Lin Qianyi quickly sat in his own position opposite, and also sandwiched a hairy crab for his fourth master.


    Smiling at the three, he said enthusiastically, "try it quickly. Although the appearance is not good, it should be good inside."


    Hearing mommy''s words, the two steamed stuffed buns looked at each other silently. They both saw the color of bitterness from each other''s eyes.


    "Mommy, why do you tie a big crab?"


    Emperor Mo Xin''s small steamed stuffed bun, stretched out his fat little hand, grabbed one claw of the hairy crab, picked it up, blinked his eyes, and asked his mommy naively.


    Looking at the hairy crab wrapped by a rope and carried by a small steamed stuffed bun, Lin Qianyi felt guilty for a moment.


    But can she say that she forgot to get the rope off?


    Cliff can''t, otherwise, how do you treat her Mommy in the future?


    So


    "Cough, because ah, the big crab has many legs and runs fast. In order not to let the big crab run away, I tied it!"


    After a dry cough, Lin Qianyi fooled his steamed stuffed bun without pressure.


    The other two big steamed stuffed buns were slightly drawn from the corners of their mouths, and countless black lines fell on their foreheads.


    Hairy crabs have hung up. Can they run? Are you sure?


    Although I know that mommy''s little wife is fooling people, I dare not expose the two steamed stuffed buns, one big and one small.


    Who calls his mommy''s little wife? It''s terrible to burst out?


    So, they''d better be fooled.


    Emperor Mo Xin''s steamed stuffed bun looked at the hairy crab in his hand and frowned.


    Toot toot mouth, just want to say something, but, received dad''s eyes, immediately changed his mouth.


    "Mommy, you are so smart."


    Di Mo Xin''s small steamed stuffed bun, with a bright smile on his small face, praised his mommy with innocence.


    Lin Qianyi, who was praised by his own steamed stuffed bun, suddenly felt even more guilty.


    "Ha ha, what? Let''s eat quickly. It seems a little late for dinner tonight."


    Lin Shaoyi laughed twice and quickly turned the topic aside to prevent the steamed stuffed bun from asking what embarrassed her.


    "Mommy eats, Dad eats."


    Two steamed buns, shouted in unison.


    "OK, small steamed stuffed bun and big steamed stuffed bun also eat."


    Lin Qianyi, who finally escaped the disaster, was relieved and echoed with a smile.


    However, as soon as he saw the empty rice bowl, the smile on Lin Qianyi''s face immediately got stuck.


    Where''s the meal?


    In Lin Qianyi''s mind, two big words appeared, and suddenly there was an impulse to drill a hole in the ground.


    Yaya!


    She forgot to cook rice!!!


    At first, she wanted to cook the rice first. As a result, she ran after hairy crabs for more than half an hour and forgot.


    Lin Qianyi just felt that he didn''t want to be provoked on his face. Did he have no food and eat vegetables?


    Lin Qianyi, who was very guilty, secretly looked at one big and two small. He found that they were eating vegetables obediently and didn''t mean to pack rice. He was relieved immediately.


    In fact, there are so many six dishes, and the weight is enough. Should it be enough without eating?


    Lin Qianyi thought weakly. It was like the courage to look at each other with one big and two small. WOW!


    "You eat too. It''s hard."


    Seeing that his little wife''s face was almost buried in the bowl, Emperor Yanmo took a hairy crab and put it in her bowl.

 Chapter 761

    This hairy crab is the only hairy crab on the plate without a rope.


    Lin Qianyi knew at a glance that the hairy crab in her bowl made her chase the energetic hairy crab for more than half an hour!


    Lin Qianyi stared at it, gritted his teeth, put down his chopsticks, directly used his hand, broke off a crab foot and put it into his mouth.


    After eating a crab foot, Lin Qianyi blinked her eyes. Did she lose her sense of taste?


    Why didn''t she feel the smell of crab legs? It feels like... Forgetting to put salt?


    Lin Qian was embarrassed again when she was in Eaton, because she suddenly remembered that she forgot to put salt in all these dishes.


    "Cough, what, it doesn''t seem to have any taste. I''ll get the soy sauce."


    With that, Lin Qianyi slipped into the kitchen and took the soy sauce.


    As soon as Lin Qianyi left, the two steamed stuffed buns immediately put down the hairy crab in their hands and looked bitterly at their father.


    Emperor Yan Mo''s face was calm and looked at two steamed stuffed buns lightly. The meaning of the threat should not be too obvious!


    Looking at the table, it''s either a beard or a rotten hairy crab, or it''s a tasteless hairy crab.


    The faces of the two steamed stuffed buns were wrinkled into one steamed stuffed bun.


    However, when they saw their mommy coming out, they immediately recovered their bright little face, as if they liked the food in the bowl.


    Looking at the two steamed stuffed buns that had a good time, Lin Qianyi''s heart felt guilty and immediately reduced a lot.


    Silently add some soy sauce to the two steamed stuffed bun bowls, and then the fourth master of his own family, to himself.


    ten minutes later.


    "Mommy, I''m full."


    Di Mo Shen big steamed stuffed bun, took the lead in putting down his chopsticks and skillfully said to his father and Mommy.


    "So fast? You haven''t eaten anything. "


    When he saw the big steamed stuffed bun, he ate two hairy crabs and didn''t eat it. Lin Qian was worried when Eaton said, "it''s Mommy''s dish. Isn''t it delicious?"


    "No."


    Di Mo Shen steamed stuffed bun, threatened by his father, shook his head decisively, "when I came home, I had a cake with my sister. I''m so full."


    "Mommy, the steamed stuffed bun is full."


    Seeing that his brother wanted to run away, Emperor moxin steamed stuffed bun also took the opportunity to follow him.


    After listening to big steamed stuffed bun, Lin Qianyi remembered that when he was in the coffee shop, both steamed stuffed buns did eat cake.


    So Lin Qianyi let them go, "if you''re hungry, you should tell mommy, you know?"


    "I see! Thank you, Mommy. "


    The two steamed stuffed buns nodded and responded in unison.


    With that, the two steamed buns couldn''t wait to slip away.


    However, before leaving, they all observed a moment of silence for their father.


    After looking at the six dishes on the table, except for a large plate of hairy crabs, the others didn''t seem to move much.


    However, under Lin Qianyi''s eyes, Emperor Yanmo''s chopsticks stretched out onto a plate of Chinese cabbage.


    I watched my fourth master pick up Chinese cabbage and eat it. Moreover, it seemed to taste good.


    Lin Qianyi also took a chopstick.


    As a result, just put it into his mouth, Lin Qianyi was in a bad mood.


    God! Who can tell her why her cabbage is so sour that she almost didn''t sour her teeth.


    Lin Qianyi looked up and saw that his fourth master was still eating. He was immediately moved.


    The fourth master of his family ate such a difficult dish with relish. She was really moved by youmuyou!

 Chapter 762

    At ten pm.


    inside bedroom.


    Lin Qianyi and his fourth master hug each other and sleep.


    However, Lin Qianyi was not sleepy, because she still remembered what sun Qian said in her mind.


    What happened to her fourth master.


    "It''s all over. Don''t think about it, huh?"


    Emperor Yan Mo hugged her, gently stroked her back and said softly.


    Lin Qianyi raised his head, looked into his deep eyes with a faint light, and nodded after a long time.


    "Well, I don''t want to. Your life will be mine in the future. I will make it very beautiful and happy."


    Lin Qianyi said with a smile and put his hands firmly around his neck.


    "Of course."


    Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth was aroused, and his deep eyes were full of spoil.


    "That''s right."


    Suddenly, Emperor Yanmo seemed to think of something, "Qiu Yuxian gave it to Sun Gang."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi frowned slightly, "why?"


    Qiu Yuxian is a woman who plays a very important role. Letting her go is undoubtedly letting the tiger go back to the mountain.


    "She seems to have contacted someone, and she has reached some agreement with Sun Gang."


    Emperor Yan Mo explained concisely.


    Lin Qianyi flashed a dark light in her bright eyes, "she is really a thief!"


    However, Lin Qianyi will never let go of the potential crisis.


    The fourth master of her family undoubtedly wanted to lead the snake out of the cave and see who was behind Qiu Yuxian.


    At the same time, we should also see what they want to do!


    "Don''t worry, I''ll send someone to watch them."


    Emperor Yan Mo gently kissed his little wife''s eyebrows and comforted her.


    "Yes."


    Lin Qianyi nodded and believed his fourth master, "we sleep... Goo ~"


    Before Lin Qianyi spoke, she was robbed of the dialogue by her own stomach.


    Lin Qianyi, who has been embarrassed countless times tonight, is embarrassed again.


    Emperor Yan Mo smiled and kissed her forehead.


    "I bought a cake and I brought it up."


    With that, Emperor Yanmo got up and went downstairs to get the cake.


    Looking at the fourth master who left, Lin Qianyi turned over in an instant, buried his face under the pillow and loaded the corpse.


    Tonight is really her most embarrassing night.


    Special! Does she really have no culinary talent?


    The dumplings are well cooked. As soon as you cook other dishes, you make mistakes. It''s like a deviation in various parts.


    The agreed meal turned into an inhuman meal.


    However, I owe my fourth master enough to eat those dishes.


    Lin Qianyi silently said: the power of love is great, especially his fourth master''s love for her is going against the sky!


    The other side.


    Go back to your room early and say two steamed stuffed buns to sleep.


    Sneaking from the second floor to the third floor, lying on the stairs, I saw that my father''s bedroom was finally turned off.


    The two steamed stuffed buns were immediately excited.


    However, in order not to disturb mom and dad in the bedroom, the two steamed stuffed buns still held hands and slowly slipped to the first floor.


    Then, spread your legs and run to the kitchen refrigerator.


    Looking at the small cake in the fridge, the two steamed stuffed buns immediately glowed and took out a small cake carefully.


    "Brother, I really want to eat now. The steamed stuffed bun is so hungry."


    Looking at the small cake in his hand, di moxin steamed stuffed bun couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    Di Mo Shen''s big steamed stuffed bun, closed the refrigerator and resolutely rejected, "no, if Mommy comes down, she will be seen and we''ll go back to our room to eat."


    Then he took the lead in moving forward.


    Emperor Mo Xin''s steamed stuffed bun tooted his mouth and was wronged. However, he obediently followed his brother behind him.


    Two steamed stuffed buns, like two mice, slipped back to the room, and then couldn''t wait to open their mouths and bite the small cake in their hands.


    After eating, Emperor moxin steamed stuffed bun published his feeling.


    "Brother, we won''t let mommy cook in the future. As soon as mommy cooks, we will all be hungry."


    Emperor Mo Shen''s big steamed stuffed bun took a paper towel to wipe his sister''s mouth and nodded seriously, "well, if Mommy cooks again in the future, you''ll pretend to be ill and drag Mommy."


    Emperor Mo Xin''s eyes lit up and nodded, "brother, you''re so smart!"

 Chapter 763

    Tisch group.


    President''s office.


    "You two are here to accompany dad. You can''t be naughty or pranks."


    Looking at the two steamed stuffed buns sitting on the sofa, Lin Qianyi picked up his own bag and told him.


    "OK ~ we know, Mommy, you go early and come back early. You should have lunch with us and dad."


    Di Mo Xin nodded his head and promised.


    Emperor Mo Shen''s big steamed stuffed bun nodded obediently.


    Looking at the two steamed stuffed buns, Lin Qianyi simply doesn''t want to love them.


    One couldn''t help but give two steamed stuffed buns a big smack, almost didn''t put saliva on their little faces.


    With mommy''s MEDA, there were two unhappy steamed stuffed buns. They immediately smiled and their eyes were bright.


    "Well, Mommy, come back and bring you a cake."


    Lin Qianyi coaxed with a smile.


    Immediately, he turned around and wanted to go to an appointment with Su Xiaoqing.


    However, as soon as she turned around, a meat wall and tall figure appeared in front of her, casting a faint shadow on her.


    Lin Qianyi looked up and saw his fourth master''s handsome cool face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    For the sudden appearance of the fourth master, Lin Qianyi blinked, a little confused.


    Didn''t the fourth master of her family just work at her desk? When did you stand behind her?


    Lin Qianyi silently praised his fourth master for his silent walking skills.


    Di Yanmo didn''t speak. His deep eyes looked at her, and his sexy thin lips closed tightly.


    Lin Qianyi is even more ignorant. She doesn''t seem to make the fourth master angry, does she?


    Thus, such a strange scene appeared in such a large office.


    Two steamed stuffed buns sat on the sofa, holding their small heads, motionless looking at their settled father than mother.


    Emperor Yan''s black face was expressionless, and his deep eyes stared at his little wife without blinking.


    Lin Qianyi, on the other hand, was stared at and dared not move, for fear that if he moved, he would be pulled by his fourth master to "exercise"!


    After a long time, Lin Qianyi found that there seemed to be a trace of grievance in the eyes of her fourth master?


    Lin Qianyi widened his eyes slightly, and his brain ran quickly. At last, his eyes brightened, and he couldn''t cry or laugh.


    The fourth master of her family doesn''t feel aggrieved and jealous because she gave two steamed stuffed buns and didn''t give them to him?


    In order to verify his guess, Lin Qianyi stretched out his little finger and hooked his fourth master.


    Sure enough, Emperor Yanmo, with a little wronged eyes, immediately lit up and put his beautiful flawless face close to his little wife.


    That means, don''t be too obvious!


    Lin Shaoyi smiled. Don''t laugh too brightly.


    The fourth master of her family is really jealous!


    Two steamed stuffed buns, but his own steamed stuffed buns. Well, how can you even eat the vinegar of your own steamed stuffed buns.


    Vinegar bucket comes first. It''s really her fourth master.


    Seeing his little wife''s vigorous smile and no intention of action, Emperor Yan Merton was even more sad.


    That resentful look was like an aggrieved daughter-in-law abandoned by her husband.


    Aware of the fourth master''s strong sadness, Lin Qianyi quickly raised his hand and touched his head to appease him.


    Then, facing his handsome face, there was a loud ''Baji''.


    "Well, the time I made an appointment with Xiaoqing is coming. I''m leaving. I''ll be back before lunch."


    Lin Qianyi touched the fourth master''s head again and said with a smile.

 Chapter 764

    However, he only got a kiss on his face, but emperor Yanmo was dissatisfied and wouldn''t let him go.


    Looking at the fourth master of a large loyal dog half hung on his own body, Lin Qian couldn''t laugh or cry when he was in Eaton.


    The fourth master of her family was strong and cold in front of outsiders, but when she was in front of her, it was all kinds of changes.


    Rogue, gentle, spoiled, wronged, pretending to be poor, etc. if any of these sides are seen by outsiders, I''m afraid they will lose their chin.


    However, Lin Qianyi has completely adapted to his fourth master''s various skills since he was surprised at the beginning.


    In particular, the ability to stick people!


    Looking at his father''s ability to stick to Mommy again, the two steamed stuffed buns looked at each other silently, and then looked at his father with contempt.


    It seems to say: Dad is bigger than real face. He is still coquettish and stick to Mommy.


    It seems to be aware of the disdain of the two steamed stuffed buns. Emperor Yan Mo looked at them lightly.


    The two steamed stuffed buns looked away in an instant, pretending that they couldn''t see or hear anything.


    Two steamed stuffed buns said that at this time, they are just two statues. Just ignore them.


    Emperor Yanmo was very satisfied with the performance of the two steamed stuffed buns, and then he was coquettish and sticky to his little wife wholeheartedly.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Qianyi put down his bag, put his hands on his handsome face and looked at his sad eyes.


    "You promised to accompany me."


    Emperor Yan Mo looked at her more and more bitterly. It was the accusation of red fruit. You mu you!


    Hearing the voice of his fourth master''s grievance, Lin Qian felt guilty when he heard Eaton.


    "Well, didn''t I say I designed our wedding clothes and rings myself? I have designed the ring. I asked Xiaoqing to help me find the master who made it. Just now Xiaoqing called me and said that she had found it, so... "


    Lin Qianyi explained weakly.


    "Then I''ll go with you."


    Emperor Yanmo continued to hold her and buried his head in her neck, rubbing it like a child.


    At this moment, Emperor Yanmo seems to become particularly childish, just like a few-year-old child.


    However, Lin Qianyi loved his appearance very much.


    Moreover, there is no resistance to his appearance.


    The cool, high and cold fourth master of her family has become a cute fourth master. Don''t be too contrasting. Cute, there are trees!


    She really wants to knock down Mengmeng''s fourth master, swollen and broken!


    But the two steamed stuffed buns are still there.


    Therefore, Lin Qianyi can only bear to see the small heart and excited cells that are ready to move.


    "No, I''ll show you when it''s made."


    Although he was rejected by his fourth master, Lin Qianyi still pulled back some reason and shook his head decisively.


    That was her surprise to her fourth master. How can she show it to him now.


    Even when designing, she didn''t show it to her fourth master.


    However, what Lin Qianyi didn''t know was that emperor Yanmo had already secretly seen it while she was asleep.


    Moreover, he laughs like a child who has won the world. Don''t be too happy.


    Emperor Yan Mo snorted stiffly, just like a childish child.


    Feeling the warmth from the fourth master in the neck, Lin Qianyi only felt a little itchy and ambiguous?


    Thinking of two steamed stuffed buns watching, Lin Qianyi quickly broke off his handsome face and held it again.


    "Darling, as soon as it''s made, we''ll wear it, okay?"


    Lin Qianyi coaxed him with a smile. At the same time, he left a cruel Moda on the corner of his mouth.


    Don''t be too loud.

 Chapter 765

    Aware of the envious eyes of the two steamed stuffed buns, Emperor Yan Merton felt satisfied, so he nodded obediently, "OK."


    Seeing that the loyal dog was finally pacified, Lin Qianyi made a click at the corner of his mouth again.


    Then he left the office with a smile on his face.


    Looking at the closed door, two steamed stuffed buns looked at their father sadly.


    Dad is one more than them!


    Aware of the sad eyes of the two steamed stuffed buns, Emperor Yan Mo hooked his mouth and looked at the two steamed stuffed buns.


    Then he restored his cold handsome face, walked gracefully to his desk and continued to work.


    However, the two steamed stuffed buns made a face at their father.


    Don''t think they don''t know. Dad just looked at them with a proud look!


    The two steamed stuffed buns said that they should not be too familiar with the proud eyes they often receive from their father!


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    Every day, Lin Qianyi, who shows his love to his fourth master, has always had a smile on his face. He can''t hide it.


    "I said Lin Qianyi, are you in spring? Or is it spring? "


    As soon as Lin Qianyi walked into a large jewelry store, Su Xiaoqing suddenly rushed out and looked at her with a sly smile.


    Lin Qianyi quickly restrained the smile on his face and said innocently, "what hair. Spring, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Lin Qianyi pushed away her baby''s fat face and walked into the store.


    Su Xiaoqing hurried after her and said proudly, "hey hey, don''t think I didn''t see it. Just because you were thinking about spring, you must be thinking about your fourth master."


    "Say! What the hell just happened to you? Can make you laugh so happy? And like a girl in love, there must be a problem. "


    Su Xiaoqing put her arm on Lin Qianyi''s shoulder and said close to the thief.


    Immediately, Su Xiaoqing''s eyes constantly scanned Lin Qianyi, especially in the positions of neck and ear root.


    Suddenly, Su Xiaoqing''s eyes glowed and stared at Lin Qianyi''s right neck.


    Staring at the reddish trace there, Su Xiaoqing''s smile was like a strange aunt.


    It makes people hair at the bottom of their hearts.


    "Hello, what kind of eyes are you looking at, give me back to normal!"


    Aiming at her obscene smile, Lin Qian jumped away from Eaton and rubbed his goose bumped arm.


    "I don''t know how normal it is. It''s you who love your fourth master all day. You''re not afraid of your fourth master?"


    Su Xiaoqing picked her eyebrows badly and said with some meaning.


    "Who said I showed my love with the fourth master."


    Lin Qianyi looked away and killed the posture of not admitting.


    However, who is Su Xiaoqing?


    She is the queen of gossip, and the trace on Lin Qianyi''s neck is simply the evidence of red fruit, okay!


    "Tut Tut, did you go out without looking in the mirror?" Asked Su Xiaoqing.


    For her brain circuit, Lin Qianyi drew slightly from the corner of his mouth, "take a picture."


    "Are you sure?"


    Su Xiaoqing smiled treacherously, then took out a small mirror from her bag and aimed it at the angle.


    "Look for yourself. You think I''m blind for such obvious evidence?"


    Su Xiaoqing smiled proudly.


    Lin Qianyi looked at the mirror indifferently. However, when she saw the reddish trace on her neck.


    The little face was embarrassed immediately. I just felt that it was too hot.


    At the same time, there is an impulse to go back to Di''s group immediately, bring down her fourth master and ravage her severely!

 Chapter 766

    Seeing the embarrassment of her best friend, Su Xiaoqing smiled even worse.


    "I said, you are not afraid of the fourth master of your family for your love every day. That?"


    Su Xiaoqing put away the mirror and whispered in Lin Qianyi''s ear.


    "That? Which one? "


    Lin Qianyi reached out and rubbed his face to let it dissipate heat.


    Su Xiaoqing glanced at her best friend, "do you really don''t understand, or are you pretending to be stupid?"


    Lin Qianyi said he was innocent and spread his hands, "I really don''t know what you said."


    However, Lin Qianyi has a hunch that if this topic continues, she will regret it.


    So he quickly turned off the topic, "is the man you found the master of this shop?"


    With that, he quickly walked to a counter and wanted Su Xiaoqing to forget the topic just now.


    However, gossip like Su Xiaoqing, how can you save her so easily?


    "It''s the one who exercises with you every night. If you use it more, you''re not afraid that your fourth master will become smaller? Or... Wilted? "


    Su Xiaoqing sat down beside her and said without scruples.


    Her volume was not deliberately lowered, so the counter lady standing in front of them heard her words clearly.


    In an instant, the counter lady''s face turned red and wanted to pretend that she didn''t hear it!


    However, not only did the counter lady blush, but even Lin Qianyi''s face was completely red.


    At this moment, Lin Qianyi has an impulse to strangle his best friend. Moreover, he has to destroy the corpse, dig a hole and bury it!


    Exercise? Smaller? Wilting?


    Special!


    When did Su Xiaoqing become so dirty? It''s polluting the new sky, okay!


    Moreover, I said it in such a public place!


    Without looking up, she knew that the young lady standing in front of the counter must have heard Su Xiaoqing''s words.


    "Su Xiaoqing..."


    Lin Qianyi clenched his teeth and stared at Su Xiaoqing, emitting a strong threat all over.


    Su Xiaoqing, who used to gossip, immediately shrunk her neck when she noticed Lin Qianyi''s fried hair.


    He made a turn on his foot and prepared to escape.


    "Yi, Yi, calm down. I, I care about you. Yes, I care about you."


    Su Xiaoqing swallowed her saliva and said with a dry smile.


    "Think about it. As the saying goes, iron pillars can be ground into needles. Since iron pillars can be ground into needles, your fourth master can be ground into needles, so you..."


    Said later, Su Xiaoqing completely shut up.


    Because, at this time, Lin Qianyi stared at her, and the joints of his hands were still clutching.


    Don''t be too scary!


    Su Xiaoqing moved under her feet and wanted to run for her life.


    However, Lin Qianyi''s light voice came into her ears and made her stop the action of running for her life.


    "You run and try. I promise I won''t kill you. I''ll beat you fat in the face at most!"


    Lin Qianyi said gnashing his teeth.


    "No, my face is my lifeblood. I can''t beat it!"


    Su Xiaoqing subconsciously covers her face and looks at Lin Qianyi pitifully from the crack of her fingers.


    "Really?"


    Lin Qianyi continued to bite his teeth. "Will my fourth master grind an iron column into a needle? Wilt? "


    Lin Qianyi''s eyes staring at Su Xiaoqing were full of red fruit threats, just as Su Xiaoqing dared to nod, she immediately jumped up and beat her.


    "No, no, absolutely not. Your fourth master is so powerful that he won''t change the needle even if he rubs it. He won''t wilt even if he smashes it with a big hammer. Your fourth master, the cliff is the first in the universe. He will never hang up and hang up!"

 Chapter 767

    Watching her best friend become more and more terrible, Su Xiaoqing quickly shook her head, shrunk her neck and crackled, that is, a pile of.


    Moreover, the more she said, Lin Qianyi''s mouth became more powerful.


    Even the counter lady covered her mouth and endured the impulse of laughter.


    After that, Su Xiaoqing suddenly added:


    "What you care about is that I said your fourth master would become a needle, not that you and your fourth master would ''exercise'' every day."


    "Su Xiaoqing!"


    At this moment, Lin Qianyi really wants to dig a hole and bury her!


    "Well, well, I know your love is inseparable from ''Sports'' every day, but ah, take care, just once a day."


    Su Xiaoqing patted Lin Qianyi on the shoulder.


    "However, your love belongs to your love, but it''s summer now. Don''t leave traces in such an obvious place. Well, it makes me envy, envy and hate."


    In the end, Su Xiaoqing said with both sense and envy.


    Lin Qianyi gritted his teeth and choked Su Xiaoqing''s impulse on the spot. Finally, he choked out a sentence that made Su Xiaoqing almost choked by his saliva.


    "Since you envy, envy and hate, go home and grind the two goods of emperor Yanfeng into needles! I promise you, you will definitely worship and envy yourself. "


    Lin Qianyi said with a smile.


    Regardless, she stared at her Su Xiaoqing like a ghost.


    "Cough, cough..."


    After su Xiaoqing recovered, she coughed violently and almost fainted without being choked by her own saliva.


    "Miss, would you like to drink water and smooth your throat?"


    Finally, the counter lady couldn''t see it anymore. She quickly poured a glass of water and handed it to Su Xiaoqing.


    Su Xiaoqing took it and swallowed a mouthful of water.


    At this time, Lin Qianyi opened his mouth gently again. "After grinding into a needle, remember to get it in the sun. It will wilt quickly."


    "Poof -"


    Su Xiaoqing sprayed it directly.


    However, Lin Qianyi was ready. After finishing his words, he immediately got up and dodged.


    So it was only the stool she had just sat on that suffered.


    "Lin Qianyi! You''re going to choke my mother, aren''t you? "


    After another violent dry cough, Su Xiaoqing roared fiercely, "you are a dirty fighter. You think second. No one on the cliff dares to be first!"


    Lin Qianyi took out a paper towel, dried the water on the stool, sat down again and looked at Su Xiaoqing with a smile.


    "Thank you for your compliment. However, the iron pillar is ground into a needle, but what you said first is that I just learn to apply it."


    Lin Qianyi spread her hands very innocently, saying that she was a very pure child, but she had just been taught bad.


    And the person who taught her bad is Su Xiaoqing.


    Looking at Lin Qianyi''s innocent appearance, Su Xiaoqing almost didn''t kneel for her.


    learn in order to practise? Shit!


    And don''t pretend to be innocent. She doesn''t know. She''s just a fighter with a black belly.


    Yin dead people don''t pay for their lives!


    After a lesson, Su Xiaoqing felt that she''d better admit defeat first and fight again next time when her skills are restored!


    She doesn''t believe it. She can''t win Lin Qianyi''s belly black fighter!


    Seeing Su Xiaoqing''s bent appearance, Lin Qianyi smiled proudly.


    This girl has been trying to defeat her for so many years? Good idea!


    Kui Su Xiaoqing is still her best friend. Don''t you know that besides her strong combat effectiveness, her poisonous tongue skills are also very good?

 Chapter 768

    See Lin Qianyi two people seem not to quarrel, the counter Miss knew that it was her turn to greet the guests.


    "Dear guests, what kind of jewelry style do you like?"


    The counter lady, with a standard smile, asked Lin Qianyi politely.


    "We have an appointment with the master of your shop. Please let me know."


    Su Xiaoqing responded.


    "OK, please wait for two guests."


    The counter lady nodded and then turned to the backstage.


    "Lin Qianyi, your mouth is still so poisonous. Can''t you degenerate a little?"


    For what happened just now, Su Xiaoqing, who was still angry, said Ya Ya.


    Lin Qianyi smiled brightly, "you have challenged my poisonous tongue for so many years. Why don''t you make progress?"


    Su Xiaoqing took a sharp blow from the corner of her mouth and had an impulse to break up with her best friend for five minutes.


    "You are a pervert, a fighter in a poisonous tongue."


    Su Xiaoqing groaned, then her eyes brightened, "but I believe brother Mo is the one who can hold you, a pervert fighter, and mourn for you for three seconds ~"


    Looking at Su Xiaoqing''s gloating look, Lin Qianyi took a hard blow from the corners of his mouth, and countless black lines fell on his forehead.


    I have to say, Su Xiaoqing was really right.


    However, she was not pressed, she was attacked!


    Thinking of the bitterness after being attacked, Lin Qianyi''s expression should not be too bitter.


    However, at this time, she fell into her own YY Zhongsu Xiaoqing and didn''t notice Lin Qianyi''s forced expression.


    Otherwise, she will certainly study Lin Qianyi like discovering the new world!


    Soon, the counter lady went back and forth, with an old grandfather over half a hundred behind her.


    "Two guests, this is master fan, the maker of our shop."


    The counter lady introduced Lin Qianyi to them.


    "Please."


    Lin Qianyi smiled at the lady at the counter, then said hello to master fan, "Hello, master fan."


    Master fan showed a kind smile. "I don''t know what kind of ring do you want to make, miss?"


    Lin Qianyi was not vague. He took out the design drawings in his bag and handed them to master fan.


    Soon after, Lin Qianyi and Su Xiaoqing walked out of the jewelry store.


    "Yi Yi, I can''t imagine that you are not only good at painting, but also so good at design. You are a genius!"


    Seeing the ring on the design drawing just now, the shock in Su Xiaoqing''s eyes has not dissipated.


    She likes it so much. There''s wood!


    Unfortunately, it was Yi Yi''s own ring. Otherwise, she would buy it even if it was much money.


    After listening to Lin Qianyi say the meaning of the rings, Su Xiaoqing almost didn''t cry.


    Such feelings are really moving and enviable.


    However, Su Xiaoqing also knows that she is very, very happy now. In fact, this is enough.


    Too greedy, will only end up with nothing.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi shook his head and flashed a dark light in his eyes, "in fact, at the beginning, I didn''t know how to design. I thought I couldn''t design it all my life."


    "How did you get the inspiration?"


    Su Xiaoqing was immediately curious.


    Lin Qianyi restrained his smile and looked a little heavy. "I have had a faint inspiration since the day I was at the sun''s house. I didn''t complete the design until last night."


    Hearing the sun family, Su Xiaoqing''s relaxed face suddenly disappeared.

 Chapter 769

    "Don''t take it to heart, whether brother Mo is a devil or not, as long as he loves you."


    Su Xiaoqing reached out and patted her on the shoulder, comforting her.


    Lin Qianyi smiled in relief and nodded slightly, "I know."


    That''s why she designed a ring that represents them.


    "Shay? What a coincidence. It''s really fate that we should meet here. "


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came into Lin Qianyi''s ears.


    They frowned together and looked in the direction of the sound. Sure enough, what they saw was Jiang Yijie''s shameless face.


    "Who''s with you? I said, Jiang Yijie, do you want to be shameless? Dare you come up to us? "


    Seeing that Jiang Yijie looked all right, he walked towards them and said hello to them. Su Xiaoqing almost couldn''t help disgusting him.


    Ya ya, I''ve seen a smelly face. I''ve never seen such a shameless face!


    Su Xiaoqing''s unkind words made Jiang Yijie''s face stiff. However, for the benefit of doing things, he immediately endured it.


    "Xiaoqing, what did you say? I know my previous attitude was bad. I apologize to you and hope you can forgive me."


    Jiang Yijie said gently with a smile.


    At this time, Jiang Yijie completely became a modest childe, as if he was not the person who had no demeanor in the coffee shop before.


    Jiang Yijie''s difference immediately brought Lin Qianyi and Su Xiaoqing''s vigilance.


    "Jiang Yijie, what tricks do you want to play?"


    Lin Qianyi stared at Jiang Yijie as if to see through him.


    Jiang Yijie was so stared at by her, his heart suddenly became empty, and a flash of panic flashed in his eyes.


    Although it soon converged, it was caught by Lin Qianyi.


    "Jiang Yijie, I have given you a chance. Don''t challenge my patience again."


    Lin Qianyi warned.


    Although she didn''t know why Jiang Yijie was still safe after being watched by Zhang Xuezhen.


    She had said before that she would not fight Jiang Yijie, and she would abide by it.


    However, if Jiang Yijie dares to shoot her or the people around her, she will never let him go again!


    Jiang Yijie was surprised. However, he chose to complete the task.


    Knowing that he has completed the task, he can spend the money for a few years.


    Jiang Yijie smiled with evil spirit, "shallow Yi, you''re wrong. I''ve come to inform you with good intentions."


    "Bah, you are just a black hearted person. Will you be kind? The devil believes you. If this were not the street, I would have beaten you to death! "


    Su Xiaoqing stared at Jiang Yijie and hummed.


    Then he took Lin Qianyi and left.


    However, Jiang Yijie''s words made Lin Qianyi suddenly stand firm.


    "Don''t you care whether the car is dead or alive?"


    Lin Qianyi turned and looked at Jiang Yijie in an instant. His cold and piercing eyes shot directly into Jiang Yijie''s heart, making him cold from the bottom of his heart.


    "What do you mean?"


    Lin Qianyi asked coldly.


    "A car?"


    Su Xiaoqing frowned slightly, thought about it carefully, and suddenly said, "isn''t Che Yifei the person who put you in crisis three years ago?"


    "That''s what you mean. If you want her to be okay, just follow me and don''t do anything. Otherwise, you can only see the body of Che Yifei."


    Jiang Yijie lowered his voice and threatened.

 Chapter 770

    "How do I know if what you said is true?" Lin Qianyi''s face was indifferent.


    "Oh."


    Jiang Yijie sneered, as if he knew Lin Qianyi would say so. Then he took out his mobile phone and opened a silent video.


    The screen faces Lin Qianyi and smiles proudly, "do you believe it now? If you want her to be safe, come with me. "


    Then Jiang Yijie looked around carefully to see if anyone had noticed them.


    "The devil is coming with you. Who''s that car? She almost died. Why should Yi save her? Did you get kicked in the head by a donkey? "


    Su Xiaoqing stood in front of Lin Qianyi, rolled up her sleeves and was about to do a big fight. "It seems that you are really out of your mind. I don''t mind making you more useless!"


    With that, he wanted to rush up and beat Jiang Yijie to death.


    "Xiao Qing."


    Lin Qianyi quickly pulled her and shook her head slightly.


    Although Che Yifei put her into a crisis, she didn''t mean it.


    Moreover, during the exhibition, Che Yifei stood in front of her regardless of power and stood on her side.


    At that moment, she had recognized Che Yifei as her friend.


    So, now that cheyifei has something to do, she naturally can''t ignore it.


    Jiang Yijie, who had originally started Su Xiaoqing, was so frightened that he wanted to run, pulled Lin Qianyi to Su Xiaoqing.


    At the same time, there is a little pride.


    Even if the man behind Lin Qianyi is so powerful, can''t even protect his woman now?


    As long as Lin Qianyi dies, when he gets the money, he can spend it abroad wantonly.


    At the thought of the drunken life, Jiang Yijie''s eyes showed infinite greed and happiness.


    However, can he really enjoy all that?


    "Hand in your cell phone."


    Jiang Yijie stood up and said to Lin Qianyi.


    "You!"


    Su Xiaoqing, who couldn''t bear Jiang Yijie''s drag, immediately wanted to get angry.


    However, don''t stop Lin Qianyi.


    Lin Qianyi gave Jiang Yijie his mobile phone without hesitation.


    "The target behind you is me, isn''t it? In that case, Xiao Qing, go back first. "


    Lin Qianyi glanced at Jiang Yijie indifferently, and then said to Su Xiaoqing.


    "No, Yi, I can''t leave you alone. It''s too dangerous."


    Su Xiaoqing immediately rejected it.


    How could she let her best friend face the unknown alone?


    Moreover, there was still an obvious planned plot, which made her even more worried.


    "You don''t have to argue. When she knows about it, she must go with her. Otherwise, you know what the consequences will be."


    Jiang Yijie threatened fiercely. At the same time, he grabbed Su Xiaoqing''s mobile phone.


    "Come with me. Don''t try to play tricks."


    Jiang Yijie let out cruel words and took the lead in leading the way.


    When passing a trash can, Jiang Yijie threw down two mobile phones.


    Watching her beloved mobile phone thrown into the trash can, Su Xiaoqing gnashes her teeth at Jiang Yijie and wants to kick his ass.


    Get him in that trash can, too!


    However, knowing that the situation was serious, she still stubbornly held back the idea of kicking Jiang Yijie''s ass.


    Jiang Yijie led them through several alleys.


    Then he went to the van parked in the broken alley, opened the door and let Lin Qianyi get on the bus.


    During this period, Lin Qianyi and Su Xiaoqing made no other moves.


    Because they all know that they are followed by two accomplices of Jiang Yijie.


    PS: Notice, April is changed to Chapter 8~~


    PPS: in addition, at the end of April, it will explode more, more explosive than when on the shelf, and it will explode for two days~

 Chapter 771

    Lin Qianyi and Su Xiaoqing were covered with black cloth by Jiang Yijie after they got on the bus.


    An hour later, the car finally stopped.


    "Get out of the car."


    Jiang also made an outstanding voice and took the lead in opening the door and leaving.


    Lin Qianyi and Lin Qianyi quickly pulled off the black cloth and got off the bus.


    The place where the car stopped surprised Lin Qianyi that it was a suburban forest?


    She thought it would be an abandoned factory like the first two times.


    At this time, Lin Qianyi couldn''t help mocking.


    "Come with me. Don''t play tricks. I''m not alone here."


    When they got off the bus, Jiang Yijie warned them again.


    "I said too much about you, didn''t I? Can''t you be a little more cheerful and dally, just a woman. "


    Although he couldn''t beat Jiang Yijie, Su Xiaoqing didn''t mean to hurt him at all.


    Anyway, according to the current situation, Jiang Yijie is just responsible for bringing them to.


    Not the real people behind the scenes.


    If Jiang Yijie can''t finish the task, it will be Jiang Yijie.


    Therefore, Su Xiaoqing, who understands this, will not make Jiang Yijie''s accomplice comfortable.


    Sure enough, although Jiang Yijie was so angry that he wanted to strangle Su Xiaoqing, he just snorted coldly and didn''t start.


    Looking at Jiang Yijie''s bear like, Su Xiaoqing also snorted coldly, indicating her contempt.


    "Wait a minute, you must remember to stand behind me."


    Lin Qianyi approached Su Xiaoqing and said to her in a low voice.


    Su Xiaoqing frowned and subconsciously wanted to refuse.


    Every time something happens, Lin Qianyi''s best friend always protects her and blocks her in front of her.


    This makes Su Xiaoqing not only moved, but also blamed herself. Why is she so weak and can''t protect her best friend.


    However, Lin Qianyi didn''t give her the chance to refuse. "As long as you stand behind me, it''s the best help for me."


    Lin Qianyi patted her on the shoulder and smiled.


    This time, the tragedy of three years ago will never happen again.


    Now, my fourth master should be arriving soon, too?


    Those who secretly protect her are almost in control of the initiative, aren''t they?


    Smelling the speech, Su Xiaoqing flashed a touch of loneliness in her eyes, but she also knew that this was the best way.


    Who makes her force value not high enough?


    Ten minutes later, the three came to the center of the forest.


    However, Lin Qianyi did not see anyone except the three of them.


    There was a flash of doubt in her eyes. Did she guess wrong? But it shouldn''t be.


    If Jiang Yijie is the real person behind the scenes and the people in the dark, he should report to her.


    Looking at the empty space, Jiang Yijie immediately shouted, "I''ve brought people here. Come out."


    Jiang Yijie''s words made Lin Qianyi''s doubts disappear in an instant.


    As soon as Jiang Yijie''s voice fell, there was a lot of movement in the jungle not far away.


    Immediately, Lin Qianyi saw that Che Yifei was being tied with his hands by backhand, with sealing glue on his mouth, pulled over by a tall man.


    To Lin Qianyi''s surprise, the real person behind the scenes was Kang Xianer!


    She thought that even if Kang Xianer was no longer willing and hated her, she wouldn''t have such a big move.


    At most, that is to play some small tricks to retaliate against her or frame her.


    But unexpectedly, it would be a laborer who kidnapped Che Yifei to lead her here.

 Chapter 772

    "Woo woo ~"


    Seeing Lin Qianyi, he struggled even harder as soon as the car fell. He shook his head at Lin Qianyi and his eyes were full of worry.


    "Pa ~ be honest with me!"


    The man holding Che Yifei, seeing that Che Yifei was struggling badly, immediately slapped her in the face without pity.


    Che Yifei was slapped. He was really honest. However, his eyes still begged to look at Lin Qianyi and let her escape quickly.


    However, Lin Qianyi shook his head at her.


    "Lin Qianyi, you bitch, you almost cost me an arm. Do you know how much I hate you?!"


    Kang xian''er walked to Lin Qianyi not far away, stopped, his eyes full of hatred, stared at Lin Qianyi and said ruthlessly.


    Lin Qianyi sneered, with a trace of irony in his bright eyes.


    "I hurt you?"


    Lin Qianyi slightly raised his eyebrows and glanced at her, "are you sure I hurt you, not Zhang Xuezhen? At that time, but Zhang Xuezhen let you stand out, didn''t she? "


    "Also, the man who almost broke your arm is your cousin. Moreover, your cousin, or you called it yourself, how can it be that I hurt you?"


    Lin Qianyi looked at her with a smile, as if she were such a ridiculous clown.


    At least, in Kang Xianer''s opinion, Lin Qianyi has always regarded her as a clown!


    Although she didn''t know why, she hated her the first time she saw Lin Qianyi.


    Maybe jealous of Lin Qianyi''s beauty? Or are you jealous that Lin Qianyi has a man as noble as an emperor?


    however! That is the emperor, the real emperor!


    When she woke up that day, she knew that the mysterious and noble man around Lin Qianyi was the owner of the emperor''s family - Emperor Yanmo!


    The invisible emperor of city a!


    Why can Lin Qianyi get such an unattainable and noble man standing at the top, but she can''t get it?!


    So she hates, hates Lin Qianyi.


    She believes that Lin Qianyi stole it and belongs to her happiness.


    "Lin Qianyi, don''t think that if you play with your mouth, I will let you go and dream!"


    Kang Xianer has made up her mind to torture Lin Qianyi first, and then kill Lin Qianyi.


    Lin Qianyi glanced around without trace, shrugged and spread his hands to Kang Xianer.


    "Well, my man has come. What do you want? Give me a good education? Or did you waste one of my arms? "


    Lin Qianyi said with some indifference.


    Lin Qianyi''s words made Kang Xianer sneer, and his eyes were full of malice, "teach you a lesson? Lost your arm? Do you think I''ll make you so cheap? "


    With that, Kang Xianer waved her fat hand, and many people appeared in the surrounding jungle.


    And those people, about twenty or thirty people, all of them had a long knife in their hands.


    Look at the clothes of those people. They should be some street gangsters, not some outlaws.


    Seeing this, Lin Qianyi was a little relieved.


    As long as they are not desperate outlaws, even twenty or thirty people are not terrible.


    Because although these people are gangsters, they are still deadly people.


    It''s not like those outlaws who fight recklessly.


    "You said, if I let the people here kill you, would the emperor want you again, a dirty bitch?"


    Kang xian''er smiled grimly, as if he had seen the picture of Lin Qianyi in great distress.

 Chapter 773

    Kang Xianer''s vicious words made Su Xiaoqing and car Yifei not calm immediately.


    Che Yifei struggled in an instant, trying to get rid of the man''s grip and let Lin Qianyi run.


    Su Xiaoqing stood out and stood in front of Lin Qianyi, staring at Kang Xianer angrily.


    "Kang Xianer! Why are you such a vicious woman? What''s wrong with Yi? You want to treat Yi so maliciously! Do you really think your Kang family can run wild in city a¡°


    "I tell you, if you dare to hurt Yi Yi, my su family will not let you go!"


    Su Xiaoqing roared and threatened.


    "Su family?"


    Kang xian''er frowned and stared at Su Xiaoqing, "who are you?"


    Although Su Xiaoqing knows Kang Xianer, Kang Xianer doesn''t know Su Xiaoqing.


    The reason why Su Xiaoqing knows Kang Xianer is because Kang Xianer is arrogant and rampant.


    When Su Xiaoqing and di Yanfeng held their wedding, they entertained many celebrities in city a, including Youkang''s family.


    However, Kang Xianer didn''t go to the wedding that day, so although Kang Xianer knew that emperor Yanfeng married Su Xiaoqing, the daughter of the Su family.


    However, I don''t know what Su Xiaoqing looks like.


    Su Xiaoqing raised her chin and looked at her contemptuously, "who else in the Su family is my age besides me, Su Xiaoqing?"


    Kang Xianer was still a little afraid, but she was angry when she saw Su Xiaoqing''s disdainful eyes.


    She, Kang Xianer, is a great young lady of the Kang family. People from childhood to the public flatter her and let her everywhere.


    When was it despised and ridiculed again and again?


    In Lin Qianyi, she tried for the first time. Now, Su Xiaoqing is the second!


    "Hum, so what? Isn''t that the man of emperor Yanfeng? "


    Kang xian''er snorted coldly, "I also know that Lin Qianyi is the leader of the emperor''s family, but so what?


    "As long as I solve all of you, no one will know that I did it."


    Kang Xianer said confidently.


    Then Kang Xianer looked at Jiang Yijie and said, "don''t you hate this bitch very much? Then you go first. "


    Jiang Yijie looked at Kang Xianer in amazement. Obviously, he didn''t respond, "what, what?"


    Kang xian''er was impatient at once. "I let you go. You''re deaf after this bitch!"


    After confirming that he had heard correctly, Jiang Yijie looked at Lin Qianyi with a white and tender face. A greedy color suddenly appeared in his eyes and a wicked smile rose on his face.


    "Jiang Yijie, you bastard! If you dare to touch Yi, I''ll kill you first. "


    Su Xiaoqing, who was shocked by Kang Xianer''s words, reacted and saw that Jiang Yijie was really approaching, and immediately released cruel words.


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Yijie immediately stopped and looked at Kang Xianer in embarrassment. Its meaning is self-evident.


    Kang xian''er despised Jiang Yijie, then waved his hand and impatiently ordered the gangsters, "pull the woman away."


    That woman, of course, means Su Xiaoqing.


    In an instant, two men approached Su Xiaoqing quickly and were trying to reach out and take Su Xiaoqing away.


    However, as soon as the two men raised their hands, they fell straight after a slight sound.


    After the fall, a lot of blood poured out of their hearts.


    Seeing the mutation, Lin Qianyi was not surprised or alarmed.

 Chapter 774

    "Ah!"


    Looking at the two people who suddenly fell without breath, Su Xiaoqing was startled and cried out in panic.


    Lin Qianyi held Su Xiaoqing''s hand, "don''t be afraid, it''s our people in the dark."


    Although Su Xiaoqing was afraid, she still endured her fear and nodded hard.


    Dare not go to see, those two people who have no breath.


    The sudden change also stunned the people present. They didn''t react until a moment later. Even the person was dead.


    The people on Kang Xianer''s side immediately panicked, turned their heads and looked around constantly, trying to find out the hidden enemy.


    However, no matter how they look, they still can''t find the hidden person.


    Suddenly, everyone looked behind Lin Qianyi, and their eyes were full of panic.


    Especially Kang Xianer, when she saw someone coming, her legs fell soft and sat on the mud. She almost didn''t pee.


    "How, how possible?!"


    Kang xian''er looked at the emperor like man incredulously and walked gracefully towards Lin Qianyi step by step.


    Aware of the footsteps behind him, Lin Qianyi turned around and saw the cool fourth master.


    Lin Qianyi smiled, "this time I didn''t hurt myself, and they are also very powerful."


    By "they", Lin Qianyi naturally refers to those people who are hidden in the dark.


    There were at least twelve people hiding in the dark, each with a pistol.


    More importantly, they guessed the place through the way Jiang Yijie brought them.


    Thus, they quickly came here to explore in advance. After finding that there was no threat, they were allowed to continue to follow Jiang Yijie.


    Seeing that his little wife was not injured, Emperor Yanmo''s concern at the bottom of his eyes completely dissipated.


    Raised his big hand, gently rubbed her little head, then put her in his arms and hugged her hard.


    It was as if she was afraid that she would disappear at any time.


    Knowing that he was still worried, Lin Qianyi stretched out his small hand, gently stroked his back and silently comforted him.


    Looking at the two people hugging each other, everyone was a little confused and didn''t know what to do.


    In particular, seeing those people behind emperor Yanmo holding a long gun, they were even more frightened.


    Although they are all gangsters, they have never seen such a big battle. They are stunned and good without being scared to pee.


    After Kang Xianer was shocked, she had only one thought, that is... Escape!


    Emperor Yanmo''s cruelty is more ruthless than Kang Junyan, which Kang Xianer knows.


    It was precisely because she knew, so she gave up the idea of begging for mercy and just wanted to run for her life.


    However, can she escape?


    When Kang Xianer got up and ran desperately to Conglin.


    Emperor Yanmo slowly let go of his little wife with one hand, and the other hand still held her firmly.


    Gracefully stretched out his left hand, and immediately a subordinate put a pistol into emperor Yanmo''s hand.


    Emperor Yan Mo looked up casually, his slender fingers buckled in an instant, and a slight sound sounded.


    With a bang, Kang Xianer''s slightly fat body lay on the ground, and her right leg shed blood.


    Without Di Yanmo''s voice, a subordinate immediately walked to Kang Xianer, picked up the man, brought him over and threw him to the ground.


    At this time, Kang Xianer''s face was pale, completely without the arrogance and pride just now. He looked at di Yanmo with great fear, and didn''t even dare to scream.


    Emperor Yan Mo glanced sideways at Kang Xianer. His deep eyes had no temperature at all, just like looking at a dead man again.


    "No, no, no..."


    Looking at di Yanmo slowly lifted the pistol again, Kang Xianer''s pupils suddenly tightened and shook his head madly.


    "No, no, no, you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me, my cousin is the head, or you, your brother-in-law, you can''t... ah -"


    Kang Xianer tried to struggle. However, before she finished her words, a slight sound sounded again.


    On Kang Xianer''s other leg, a blood hole appeared in an instant, and blood flowed continuously.


    Kang xian''er could no longer resist the sharp pain, screamed and almost fainted.


    However, it is not over.


    Because the gun head in emperor Yanmo''s hand moved again and aimed at Kang Xianer''s right hand.


    This time, Kang Xianer was completely frightened.


    "No! No, no! You can''t kill me. If I die, Kang Junyan will die, he will die! "


    Kang Xianer, who looked crazy, suddenly said this.

 Chapter 775

    Kang Xianer''s slightly crazy words surprised Lin Qianyi and subconsciously held his fourth master''s hand with a gun.


    At this moment, Kang Xianer would never say anything if it was not absolute.


    Therefore, Lin Qianyi doesn''t think that it was just Kang Xianer''s nonsense.


    Emperor Yan Mo put down his gun with his little wife''s strength, and his cold and deep eyes stared at Kang Xianer like a devil.


    "Say!"


    Emperor Yan Mo asked coldly.


    "You, you have to promise me. After I say, you can''t kill me!"


    Seeing a glimmer of vitality, Kang Xianer immediately followed the trend and took the opportunity to put forward conditions for Emperor Yan mo.


    However, who is di Yanmo?


    How can the emperor of city a allow others to threaten him?


    When everyone had not reacted, Emperor Yanmo held the pistol''s hand and moved in an instant. His slender fingers pulled the trigger.


    The bullet flew out in an instant and went straight into Kang Xianer''s right arm, and blood gushed out.


    "Ah!!!"


    The sharp pain on his arm made Kang Xianer cry sadly, his face became more white, and the focus of his eyes gradually lost.


    The sharp pain in both legs and arms finally made Kang Xianer faint.


    However, three wounds pierced by bullets still gushed bright red blood and dyed the soil red.


    "Wake up."


    Looking at Kang Xianer who fainted in the past, Emperor Yanmo had no pity in his eyes, but became more cold.


    "Yes."


    One of his subordinates responded respectfully.


    Then, she walked quickly to Kang Xianer''s side, raised her foot to the wound of her right foot shot through by the quilt, and suddenly stepped on it.


    "Ah --"


    The scream, which was more miserable than before, immediately rang through the whole forest, just like the scream of a fierce ghost, which made people hear not cold but millet.


    Those gangsters present, as well as Jiang Yijie, looked at the cruel means of Emperor Yan Moguo''s breaking, and their eyes were full of panic.


    Just like emperor Yanmo, a devil climbing out of hell, they felt the smell of death.


    However, even so, they did not immediately flee here.


    Because, at this time, they don''t even have the courage to escape.


    I can only pray in my heart that emperor Yanmo, the devil of hell, can let them die after he has enough Qi on Kang Xianer.


    Su Xiaoqing followed the car. Although she was afraid, she didn''t feel a trace of pity for Kang Xianer.


    Because Kang Xianer asked for all this!


    It''s unforgivable that she should want to do that kind of vicious thing to Lin Qianyi!


    If she can, she really wants to cut Kang Xianer! In this way, he can vent his anger!


    Su Xiaoqing glared at the embarrassed Kang Xianer fiercely, thinking with great resentment.


    If Kang Xianer really succeeded in today''s event, the consequences... Su Xiaoqing couldn''t imagine.


    After the subordinate woke Kang Xianer up, he stepped aside as if nothing had happened and continued to wait for the boss''s order.


    Kang Xianer, who was awakened by pain, was paralyzed on the mud, half dead.


    However, her eyes were fixed on the subordinate who woke her up, as if he wanted to break him into pieces.


    However, what about her now, even if she hates again?


    As for the subordinate, she is just an ant. One finger can crush her to death.

 Chapter 776

    "Don''t try to challenge my patience. You can''t afford to play."


    Emperor Yan Mo opened his mouth coldly again. His tone was like the cold in the Millennium iceberg, which made Kang Xianer tremble fiercely.


    "I, I said, I said, don''t shoot, don''t shoot!!"


    Hearing the devil like voice of Emperor Yan Mo, Kang xian''er immediately withdrew her staring eyes and said quickly in horror.


    "From, to, after brother Junyan almost lost my arm in the gallery, my grandfather and them began to plan to deal with cousin Junyan. Moreover, I overheard that they would fight cousin Junyan today."


    With that, Kang Xianer looked at the Emperor Yan Mo and begged for mercy.


    "I have told you everything I know. Please let me go. I dare not dare again..."


    At this time, Kang xian''er was already in tears, and his nose was running a lot. He couldn''t bear to look straight at him.


    "Location."


    Emperor Yan Mo didn''t answer the question.


    The cold eyes become like a vortex without a bottom. It''s like being sucked into the bottomless abyss and using the boundless sky.


    Kang Xianer shook her head hard, and the fear in her eyes almost swallowed her up.


    "I don''t know. I really don''t know. I''m afraid if Grandpa finds out, I won''t dare eavesdrop on the back.


    Really, you have to believe me. Please let me go. As long as you let me go, I will never appear in front of you again. Please... "


    In the face of death, Kang Xianer completely abandoned her previous arrogance and self-esteem, and became smart and showed weakness to the enemy.


    However, Kang Xianer was really afraid this time.


    If Kang Junyan is ruthless, then emperor Yanmo is a cold-blooded and ruthless devil!


    You can easily take the lives of others without blinking your eyes.


    Now lying not far from her, two gangsters without breath are the best example!


    Kang Xianer originally thought that it was just that everyone exaggerated the coldness of emperor Yanmo.


    However, when she really saw the cold-blooded ruthlessness of emperor Yanmo now, she knew that Kang Junyan was much more affectionate!


    At least, Kang Junyan almost lost her arm before, not her legs and one hand.


    Most importantly, she felt the breath of death in front of Emperor Yan''s ink!


    However, for Kang Xianer''s request, Emperor Yan Mo''s cold eyes did not fluctuate at all.


    The gun in her hand was pulled again, and the bullet mercilessly passed through Kang Xianer''s left arm.


    This time, Kang Xianer didn''t even have the strength to scream and fainted directly.


    "Let her lie in bed forever and throw it to Kang''s house."


    The gun in Emperor Yan Mo''s hand was thrown at a subordinate at will, and the cold voice ruthlessly ordered.


    "Yes."


    He was the subordinate just now. He answered respectfully and easily picked up Kang Xianer and took the lead in leaving.


    It is estimated that Kang Xianer, who is half dead, will be thrown at the door of Kang''s house.


    For Kang Xianer''s tragedy, Lin Qianyi didn''t feel that her fourth master was cruel at all. On the contrary, she felt that her fourth master was cool.


    People like Kang Xianer don''t cry without seeing the coffin.


    Therefore, in order to put an end to Kang Xianer''s thoughts in the future, abolishing Kang Xianer is the best way.


    After the order, Emperor Yanmo took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    A moment later, his rich eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his breath was almost frozen to death.

 Chapter 777

    After hanging up the phone, Emperor Yan Mo''s face was ugly, and his deep eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    Lin Qianyi took his big hand and looked at him with bright eyes. "Go, don''t worry about me, they can protect me."


    Lin Qianyi knew that Kang Junyan must have really had a big event, otherwise, her fourth master wouldn''t show such an expression.


    Kang Junyan is not only her fourth master''s brother-in-law, but also a close friend. Therefore, Kang Junyan must be saved.


    However, Lin Qianyi is more worried that di Yanwei and Kang Zixuan''s steamed stuffed bun listen to what the fourth Master said before that their mother and son are also in Kang Junyan''s barracks.


    Now Kang Junyan has an accident. Then, did the people arranged by the Kang family catch Diyan''s mother and son and threaten Kang Junyan?


    If so, it will be even more difficult.


    After all, the people of the Kang family, especially the old man of the Kang family, were a commander before. Even if they retired, they still had strong strength.


    In order not to interfere with his fourth master, Lin Qianyi had no choice to go with him.


    Emperor Yan Mo looked down at his little wife. His deep eyes twinkled with elusive thoughts.


    Raised his big hand and gently stroked her white and tender face, as if reluctant to let go.


    Lin Qianyi stroked his hand, gently rubbed his palm, and the corners of his mouth curved slightly.


    Bright eyes, with incomparable trust, "I will miss you, so you can''t have anything, otherwise, I will be sad."


    Lin Qianyi said softly.


    She knew that the last thing her fourth master wanted was to make her sad.


    Sure enough, Emperor Yan Mo''s face eased a lot and gently opened his thin lips, "no, it won''t make you sad. I''ll come back soon and wait for me."


    With that, Emperor Yanmo grabbed her lips and felt her beauty and the temperature that fascinated him.


    Lin Qianyi slowly closed his eyes and responded to him. He also felt his hegemony and tenderness.


    After a long time, the two talents reluctantly separated.


    Di Yanmo looked at his little wife''s eyes and became very hot. However, there was still a trace of reluctance to give up.


    Although he didn''t give up, Emperor Yanmo knew that this time, he couldn''t take his little wife with him.


    Because this matter is not simple, and even involves the royal families of other countries.


    I have to say that the old fox of the Kang family played this move of chess really smart and cruel!


    For the safety of his little wife, he can only be separated from her temporarily.


    "Wait for me."


    Emperor Yan Mo once again took a deep look at Lin Qianyi and said affectionately.


    Lin Qianyi nodded firmly, "I''ll wait for you and promise me that we can''t get hurt."


    Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth was slightly aroused, and his deep eyes were full of doting and inseparable tenderness, "HMM."


    Looking at the tall figure of his fourth master leaving, Lin Qianyi''s eyes are full of reluctance to give up. The days without his fourth master''s arms are really bad.


    Until the figure of Emperor Yan Mo completely disappeared in sight, Lin Qianyi took back his eyes.


    When Emperor Yanmo left, he took only two subordinates, and the rest stayed.


    Plus the twelve in the dark, there are at least thirty.


    Seeing Lin Qianyi''s reluctant appearance, Su Xiaoqing subconsciously wants to tease her.


    However, as soon as I saw the current situation, I immediately swallowed the ridicule.


    It''s better to laugh at it later. Now, the most important thing is to solve the problem here.

 Chapter 778

    Lin Qianyi''s eyes looked coldly at Jiang Yijie.


    Looking at the devil Di Yanmo left, Jiang Yijie thought he had escaped his life.


    Felt Lin Qianyi''s cold eyes, just relaxed heart, immediately raised it again.


    Jiang Yijie unconsciously stepped back from Shanglin Qianyi''s lukewarm eyes, and a look of panic appeared at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Shallow, shallow Yi, listen to me. It''s not what you think. I''m not voluntary. It''s, it''s Kang Xianer. She threatened me and threatened to kill my family if she brought you, so I will..."


    Jiang Yijie felt bad and immediately panicked and explained that he wanted to blame Kang Xianer for all the crimes.


    At the same time, Jiang Yijie''s eyes constantly scan around, as if he wanted to find a chance to escape.


    "Jiang Yijie, you are an animal! Animals are better than those who are greedy for life and afraid of death! "


    Seeing that Jiang Yijie still wanted to disgust Bala''s sophistry, Su Xiaoqing immediately became hot. She opened her mouth and mercilessly pointed to Jiang Yijie and scolded.


    "I''ve let you go again and again before, but you''re still biting the hand that feeds you! Push Yi to death, are you still not human?! You are damned! "


    Su Xiaoqing knows exactly what Jiang Yijie has done, including in the gallery and the hospital parking lot.


    That''s why she hates Jiang Yijie so much. She wants to strangle Jiang Yijie who makes her sick on the spot.


    Su Xiaoqing''s abuse made Jiang Yijie''s eyes flash a shadow of prey. However, in the face of death, he chose to bear the current affairs.


    "Yes, yes, it''s all my fault. I''m not human. I''m not even as good as animals, but Kang Xianer really threatened me. Kang Xianer is a member of the Kang family. How can I resist?


    But she said that if I resisted, I would kill my family and feed the dog. I didn''t dare to listen to her!


    I beg you, I kneel down and beg you. Let me go. As long as you let me go, I promise I will never appear in front of you again. I will be as far as I can be. "


    In order to win Lin Qianyi''s sympathy, Jiang Yijie completely abandoned man''s dignity and kept running with tears and snot.


    Even without hesitation, Lin Qianyi knelt down and almost didn''t kowtow. How pathetic it looked.


    However, will Lin Qianyi believe his words?


    Of course, the answer is: no!


    Seeing Jiang Yijie so shameless and shameless, Su Xiaoqing was furious.


    Three made two steps and ran to Jiang Yijie''s face, kicking him to the ground.


    "Ah --"


    Jiang Yijie screamed and lay on the mud with his back straight. He was kicked on the nose and splashed out like money.


    Just for a moment, Jiang Yijie''s mouth was full of blood, and even his clothes were stained with a lot.


    Jiang Yijie covers his nose in panic and can''t afford to install any more.


    At this time, even if he didn''t pretend, he looked very embarrassed and pitiful.


    However, Lin Qianyi will not give him sympathy, because she has no hope for Jiang Yijie''s character.


    Looking at her masterpiece, Su Xiaoqing smiled with satisfaction and felt much happier in her heart.


    The most correct way to deal with Jiang Yijie is to use force.


    Lin Qianyi asked one of his subordinates, took a pistol, loaded it, and slowly walked to the embarrassed Jiang Yijie.


    Seeing Lin Qianyi approaching him with a gun, Jiang Yijie immediately couldn''t care about his crazy bleeding nose.


    "No, no, shallow Yi don''t kill me, no, please don''t. We used to be boyfriend and girlfriend. Even if you don''t love me, don''t kill me, please shallow Yi..."


    Jiang Yijie got up in panic and knelt down to Lin Qianyi. He was trembling with fear and kowtowed to Lin Qianyi for mercy.


    Lin Qianyi stood in front of him, raised his hand slowly, and pointed the muzzle of the gun at his head.


    "I don''t think the person behind you is Kang Xianer. Tell me, who is the real person behind you?"


    In Lin Qianyi''s bright eyes, there was a cold and piercing cold, which could not help but frighten people from the bottom of my heart.


    PS: Here''s an explanation. The charge is calculated according to the number of words. Two hundred words are a Book coin. My chapter is usually one thousand words, so it''s five book coins. However, sometimes it''s hard to break, so sometimes it''s twelve words, so it''s six Book coins. It''s not expensive.

 Chapter 779

    Lin Qianyi''s words not only made Jiang Yijie''s body suddenly stiff, but also surprised Su Xiaoqing.


    "Yi Yi? What do you mean by that? "


    Su Xiaoqing went to Lin Qianyi and asked with a slight frown, "wasn''t he instructed by Kang Xianer?"


    Su Xiaoqing doesn''t understand. The man who was just carried away half dead is really Kang Xianer. That''s right.


    Lin Qianyi shook his head slightly and analyzed, "with Kang Xianer''s previous style, she would never make such a big move.


    Moreover, at most, if you secretly trip me or frame me, you will never brazenly lead me here and want to kill me. "


    Lin Qianyi said lightly.


    However, listening to Su Xiaoqing, she couldn''t calm down at all!


    "What are you talking about?! You said Kang Xianer was going to kill you from the beginning?! "


    Su Xiaoqing stared and said incredulously.


    She thought that Kang Xianer was just cruel enough to destroy Lin Qianyi, but she didn''t think that she wanted Lin Qianyi''s life!


    Thinking of Kang Xianer''s staring at Lin Qianyi, Su Xiaoqing couldn''t help raising a fear.


    It seems that she underestimated Kang Xianer''s cruelty.


    "Well, otherwise, she wouldn''t work so hard to lead me to this place."


    Lin Qianyi said calmly.


    "As long as you kill me here and throw it into the mountains, even if someone finds me, it can be said that I was attacked and killed by wild animals."


    With that, Lin Qianyi picked up a touch of evil charm at the corner of his mouth, looked at Jiang Yijie and said definitely, "these are the people behind you. Let you tell Kang Xianer that, right?"


    Listening to Lin Qianyi''s calm words, Jiang Yijie suddenly looked up and looked at Lin Qianyi as if he had seen a ghost.


    "No, you, how do you know? You can''t know. Why?! "


    Jiang Yijie shook his head in amazement. His brain was running fast. Suddenly, his brain flashed.


    "It''s her! She must have told you, didn''t she?! She deliberately framed me, that bitch! "


    Jiang Yijie''s face was ferocious. He grinned his teeth and stared at his bloodshot eyes, plus all the blood under his nose.


    It''s like an unjust ghost climbing out of the ground, which makes people shudder.


    However, Lin Qianyi didn''t think so, "who?"


    "Of course it''s sun Xiru, that bitch! You already know. Why do you ask? "


    Jiang Yijie, who thought he had been fooled by a fool, blurted out an angry roar.


    However, after saying that, I immediately felt something wrong.


    "You! You didn''t know before? "


    Jiang Yijie suddenly woke up. Just now, it seems that he took the lead in guessing Lin Qianyi''s words, and then mistakenly thought that Lin Qianyi knew.


    However, only then did he react. Lin Qianyi just said those words to him on purpose!


    The purpose is to let him guess and explode by himself!


    Lin Qianyi hooked his mouth and put away his pistol. "Now I know. You told me, didn''t you?"


    With that, he patted Su Xiaoqing, who was stunned, and then walked to Che Yifei.


    The man who had been escorting Che Yifei saw Lin Qianyi coming towards him. A flash of panic flashed in his eyes and subconsciously let go of Che Yifei.


    As soon as the man let go, Che Yifei hurried to Lin Qianyi.


    The man subconsciously wanted to catch up, but he stopped at the thought of two companions who had no breath.

 Chapter 780

    Lin Qianyi quickly untied Che Yifei.


    "Yi, I''m sorry, I almost bothered you again."


    Che Yifei lowered his head and said to Lin Qianyi in frustration, with crystal tears in his eyes.


    Although he was saved, Che Yifei had no joy of being saved.


    Because she almost hurt Lin Qianyi as she did three years ago. Is she really a disaster star? Otherwise, why does she always bring disaster to Lin Qianyi?


    Looking at the self reproach car Yifei, Lin Qianyi smiled and patted her on the shoulder.


    "It''s all right. You''re my friend, aren''t you?"


    Lin Qianyi''s tone, with ease and sincerity, unconsciously makes people believe and trust.


    Smell speech, the tears in Che Yifei''s eyes, immediately grab the frame.


    "Yi, you are really good, very good."


    Che Yifei was both moved and remorseful. He looked up bravely and said sincerely to Lin Qianyi.


    Lin Qianyi shrugged his shoulders and said narcissistically, "many people say so. I''m used to it."


    "Tut Tut, Lin Qianyi, you are shameless, narcissistic ghost."


    Su Xiaoqing just walked up to them and heard Lin Qianyi''s words. She immediately despised her.


    Lin Qianyi blinked innocently and asked, "isn''t it? Moreover, narcissism is very good. At least you know how to appreciate yourself. "


    With that, Lin Qianyi also smiled brightly at Su Xiaoqing.


    Su Xiaoqing directly gave her a big white eye.


    Looking at their interaction, Che Yifei flashed a trace of envy in his eyes, but he was not jealous.


    After such a quarrel between them, their anger suddenly became much better.


    "Well, don''t cry. It''s not your fault. It''s the ghost made by sun Xiru, the white lotus, who deliberately targeted Yi."


    Su Xiaoqing comforted Che Yifei.


    Thinking of sun Xiru, Su Xiaoqing couldn''t help hating her teeth.


    "That smelly white lotus, after a lesson, dares to be a demon. Next time, if I am the master again, I will not let her go!


    Su Xiaoqing waved her fists angrily, as if she wanted to beat Sun Xi immediately.


    Seeing Su Xiaoqing fighting for her injustice, Lin Qianyi smiled warmly and said, "let''s go."


    Then he took the lead in moving forward, and said, "these people, you solve them."


    Lin Qianyi said this to the people brought by her fourth master. As for how to solve it, it''s not what she cares about.


    These people want her to die, so why does she care about their life and death?


    "No! No, no, Lin Qianyi, help me! Help me! "


    Jiang Yijie was frightened when he left Lin Qianyi. He wanted to catch up with Lin Qianyi.


    However, one of his subordinates kicked him and flew back.


    Jiang Yijie seemed to have a healthy body. He hit the ground hard. He even fainted before he had time to wail.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After sending Su Xiaoqing and the car back, Lin Qianyi quietly looked at the fast passing street outside and flashed a touch of worry in his eyes.


    I don''t know what happened to her fourth master. Although she was separated for a while, she felt missed.


    I hope my fourth master is all right. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be completely crazy.


    A moment later, Lin Qianyi thought about what happened next.


    Kang Xianer''s hands and feet were abandoned and thrown into the Kang family. The Kang family will be angry and may even be desperate.

 Chapter 781

    Well, she has to make arrangements to prevent all bad things from happening.


    For a time, Lin Qianyi''s bright eyes were bright and dark, which made people feel dangerous and incomprehensible.


    Lin Qianyi went to Di''s group and took the two steamed stuffed buns home. At the same time, he quickly arranged everything.


    As expected, Lin Qianyi was furious when he saw Kang Xianer''s tragedy at the Kang family.


    After the doctor checked and concluded that Kang Xianer had completely become a useless man, she became even more angry.


    That night, he came to the emperor''s house to plead guilty. However, they were blocked back by the guards.


    Seeing the emperor''s family, the Kang family paid attention to Lin Qianyi. Correctly speaking, it was Lin Qianyi''s mother.


    However, Lin Qianyi has already arranged for many dark guards to protect her mother.


    Therefore, the Kang family also failed.


    The Kang family has a lot of actions. People in city a basically know that the Kang family is against the emperor''s family.


    Many people think that the Kang family is looking for death.


    However, some people say that there is someone behind the Kang family who may not lose to God''s family.


    Everyone guessed one after another and watched the wonderful moment of the fight between the two tigers quietly.


    I don''t know if it''s really too noisy. Di Beiting and his wife, who had just left city a, returned to city a again.


    In addition, he directly lived in Lin Qianyi''s house.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    a living room.


    "Daughter in law, we''ll go out today and come back soon."


    Sun Qian answered a phone call and said to Lin Qianyi when she came back.


    Lin Qianyi''s eyes left the TV and nodded to sun Qian, "OK, parents, be careful."


    "Don''t worry, we''ll be careful. We''re just going to my mother''s house. It''s okay."


    Sun Qian comforted.


    Watching the two leave, Lin Qianyi''s eyes flashed, and then finally returned to calm.


    "Mommy, Mommy, when will daddy be back? I think Dad is better than me. "


    Di Mo''s heart, nestled in Mommy''s arms, said coquettishly with a small mouth.


    Originally, Lin Qianyi was going to send two steamed stuffed buns to kindergarten.


    However, Lin Qianyi was worried about the Kang family, so he wanted to wait until the Kang family calmed down before sending him to the kindergarten.


    "Well, dad has more important things to do than now, so he hasn''t come back so soon. Little steamed stuffed bun should be obedient."


    Lin Qianyi touched the head of the steamed stuffed bun and coaxed softly.


    Emperor Mo Xin''s eyes were full of loss, but he nodded obediently, "the steamed stuffed bun will be obedient, Mommy, don''t worry."


    For the sensible steamed stuffed bun, Lin Qianyi smiled happily and gave her a MEDA.


    "Mommy, the steamed stuffed bun is sleepy."


    Di Mo''s heart blinked a misty eye, hit a ha, and said softly.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi quickly picked her up. "The small steamed stuffed bun and the big steamed stuffed bun, go back to the room and take a nap."


    Sitting on one side, di Mo Shen steamed stuffed bun consciously stood up, followed mommy and made a small tail.


    Soon after, Lin Qianyi went downstairs again and sat down outside the garden.


    Looking at the mobile phone in her hand, Lin Qianyi couldn''t help worrying. From that day on, her fourth master had no news.


    Moreover, there was no signal to call him on his mobile phone. When he asked the dark guard, the dark guard didn''t know, as if the world had evaporated.


    In this way, Lin Qianyi has been staring at the mobile phone, unaware that she has been staring at the mobile phone for more than two hours.


    Until the car sounded at the door, Lin Qianyi didn''t come back.

 Chapter 782

    Lin Qianyi moved his hands and looked. His eyes suddenly coagulated, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a dark light flashed quickly.


    The car was the one sun Qian drove out. Yes, but when he went out, there were two people, but when he came back, there were three people.


    The third person is sun Xiru!


    Lin Qianyi''s mouth aroused a sneer. This sun Xiru is really a thief.


    It seems that the last time was not cruel enough, so that sun Xiru dared to challenge her patience again.


    Xu Shi felt Lin Qianyi''s eyes. Sun Xiru turned her head and looked at Lin Qianyi''s eyes.


    Unexpectedly, sun Xiru laughed at Lin Qianyi, as if everything that had happened not long ago was just a dream.


    Seeing the two people looking at each other, sun Qian hurried over with sun Xiru and said to Lin Qianyi:


    "Daughter in law, Xiru already knew that she was wrong last time, and she promised me that she would never do it again in the future. Therefore, can we give Xiru a chance?"


    Sun Qian said, hoping to look at Lin Qianyi.


    To tell the truth, it was the people she cared about twice. She really didn''t know what to do.


    When she first left the sun family, sun Xiru knelt down and admitted her mistake. Seeing her sincerity, sun Qian was soft in her heart and forgave her.


    Later, sun Xiru told sun Qian that she wanted to apologize to Lin Qianyi in person. That''s why she had such a show now.


    Lin Qianyi stood up before they came.


    Looking at Sun Qian''s eyes, Lin Qianyi looked the same and looked at Sun Xiru.


    Suddenly, Lin Qianyi smiled, "your face recovers so fast. It seems that you have made a lot of efforts."


    Lin Qianyi''s words were somewhat elusive. However, sun Xiru''s hand holding the bag was slightly tight.


    However, sun Xiru, who once taught a hard lesson, has learned well.


    "Yes, the doctor said the injury was too serious. If you want to restore your previous appearance, you must have cosmetic surgery."


    Sun Xi smiled softly and said softly, as if she didn''t hold a grudge against Lin Qianyi because of the last thing.


    "No, I just removed the gauze. My appearance has basically recovered. It''s the same as before."


    With that, sun Xiru smiled happily and touched her face carefully.


    "Really?"


    Lin Qianyi carefully looked at her face for a while, slightly frowned and said, "no, your right face seems to be swollen than your left face. Isn''t it symmetrical?"


    Then, sun Xiru couldn''t speak, and Lin Qianyi said, "I''ve heard that the face after cosmetic surgery is easy to be crooked, so don''t beat your face, otherwise it''s bad to become a crooked face."


    Lin Qianyi''s face is worried, and his tone is also concerned. It''s really hard to find anything wrong.


    However, sun Xiru hurriedly put down her hand touching her face.


    After realizing his subconscious behavior, sun Xiru held the bag''s hand and clenched it again.


    However, there was a faint friendly smile on her face.


    On one side, sun Qian and Emperor Beiting looked at each other silently, only feeling a little confused.


    Their daughter-in-law, has she forgiven sun Xiru? Forgive so soon?


    Sun Qian and di Beiting felt a little strange. At the same time, they also felt something strange, but they didn''t feel it.


    "Yes, Siru, your face is a little asymmetric now, so you should pay more attention."


    Sun Qian followed her daughter-in-law''s words and interposed a sentence.

 Chapter 783

    However, sun Qian''s kind words are particularly harsh in sun Xiru''s ears.


    His friendly smile almost cracked.


    Looking at the slight change of sun Xiru''s expression, the radian of Lin Qianyi''s mouth gradually expanded a bit.


    It''s really good. With the last lesson, sun Xiru''s skill seems to be more profound.


    It also made her more vigilant.


    Sun Xi took a deep breath without trace, pressed down the hatred in her heart, and made her smile more gentle and tender.


    "Thank you for your concern. Don''t worry. I''ll be careful in the future. I''ll never hit myself in the face or let others hit me in the face."


    Sun Xiru said softly and cleverly.


    Sun Qian thought that sun Xiru had changed, so she didn''t delve into the hidden meaning of her words.


    But Lin Qianyi, who was extremely alert to sun Xiru, heard the meaning of her words clearly.


    After what happened last time, sun Xiru was afraid that she hated her to the bone, but she didn''t know what tricks she wanted to play now.


    "You are my mother''s niece. As my mother''s daughter-in-law, I naturally want to care about you."


    Lin Qianyi looked the same, and his face still kept a faint smile.


    However, her bright eyes, looking at Sun Xiru''s eyes, were deeply cold.


    Moreover, Lin Qianyi did not say that he was di Yanmo''s cousin, but that he was Sun Qian''s niece.


    That is undoubtedly to deny the relationship between emperor Yanmo and sun Xiru, or to say, deny the relationship with the sun family.


    After all, when the fourth master of her family was in the sun family, he asked Sun Gang to call him emperor''s master.


    This practice has been told that he has separated himself from the sun family. The sun family is the sun family and the emperor''s family is the emperor''s family.


    After listening to Lin Qianyi''s words, sun Qian was relieved and relieved.


    Her daughter-in-law is really sensible. If she doesn''t forgive her, she doesn''t know what to do.


    In the final analysis, it''s just because of the word "love". Just like she did in those years, she did something wrong that should not be wrong.


    Fortunately, however, she got a chance from everyone, was forgiven by everyone, and gave her hope to start again.


    Therefore, she also hopes that her daughter-in-law can give sun Xiru a chance to change again.


    "It''s great that you can clear up your grievances."


    Sun Qian said happily, then took her husband and said to sun Xiru, "it''s almost time for dinner, Xiru. Let''s stay for dinner tonight."


    With that, without waiting for sun Xiru to reply, sun Qian took Di Beiting into the villa and asked Uncle Chen to prepare dinner.


    After sun Qian and di Beiting left, Lin Qianyi sat down again, picked up the cup on the table and took a sip of tea.


    "It seems that mom really hurts you, or that your acting skills are really good and deceived those who care about you."


    Lin Qianyi said indifferently, as if there were no emotional ups and downs because of sun Xiru''s appearance.


    There is no outsider. Naturally, sun Xiru doesn''t need to act.


    "Oh, love me?"


    Sun Xi naturally sat down opposite Lin Qianyi, sneered, and her eyes were full of ridicule.


    "If you really love me, will you leave me that day? If you love me, will you care about my life or death? It will ruin my appearance because I delay the treatment? "

 Chapter 784

    At first, sun Xiru said it calmly. However, the more she said later, the more obvious the resentment.


    His eyes were even more sinister, as if he were like a poisonous snake, waiting for the opportunity to bite those enemies to death.


    Sun Xiru trembled and caressed her slightly swollen and unnatural face carefully.


    "Do you know how much I care about my face? Face is my best weapon and my best disguise. It can let me get the so-called love and greedy eyes of those people.


    Only when they are interested in me, I can use them one by one to achieve my goal. But you destroyed my weapons, my disguise, and almost everything I tried to manage! "


    The more she said, Sun Xi became more angry and resentful as she stared at Lin Qianyi, as if Lin Qianyi was her natural enemy and an immortal natural enemy!


    Looking at Sun Xiru with a slightly crazy color, Lin Qianyi only thought she was ridiculous.


    "You blame them for not helping you? Blame them for not protecting you when you need it most? "


    Lin Qianyi looked at her sarcastically, "then I want to ask you, have you really treated them? Even if it''s just a minute, isn''t it? "


    Lin Qianyi''s words, like laughing at Sun Xiru''s false life, made sun Xiru tremble with hatred.


    "No, so what?"


    Sun Xi''s arrogant face filled her tone with natural.


    "They said they wanted to protect me and spoil me. I didn''t force them. Moreover, they just loved me because they were greedy for my beauty and color. They themselves are not good things!"


    Sun Xi said as paranoid, "I only know that if I want to get what I want, I have to rely on myself, including the happiness I want!"


    Said here, sun Xiru''s face showed a crazy color, "Lin Qianyi, I tell you, if I can''t get it, I won''t let others get it!"


    Sun Xiru''s paranoia has made Lin Qianyi feel that she is half crazy at all.


    According to the fourth master, sun Xiru was adopted to the sun family when she was five years old.


    Those people in the sun family are not fuel-efficient lamps, although it is said that Sun Gang really dotes on Sun Xiru.


    However, it may be because of that favor that other people in the sun family envy, envy and hate sun Xiru.


    Even stabbed her on the spot?


    Finally, Lin Qianyi came to a conclusion that:


    Sun Xiru''s own psychosis, coupled with the contribution of the sun family, directly became half a madman.


    If you''re really crazy, it''s much easier to deal with.


    I''m afraid Sun Xi is not crazy!


    Suddenly, Lin Qianyi changed his look, looked at Sun Xiru with a frightened face, and said tremblingly:


    "Sun Xiru, how can you do this? You are terrible! I''ll tell mom, tell her who you really are! "


    With that, Lin Qianyi wanted to get up in a panic. As a result, he didn''t know where he tripped and suddenly sat on the chair again.


    Looking at Lin Qianyi finally showing a look of panic and fear, sun Xiru only felt very happy and happy in her heart.


    Gradually, sun Xiru''s face showed a crazy smile.


    "Are you afraid? Fear is right, but even if you regret leaving brother Mo now, I will never let you go! Ha ha ha - GA ~ "


    Sun Xiru was so happy that she couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 785

    However, just after the cosmetic surgery, she laughed a lot, and sun Xiru was immediately tragic.


    Only half of the laughter, sun Xiru''s happy smile on her face immediately became the card owner. Her mouth grew up and could be stuffed with an apple.


    Seeing that the desired effect had been achieved, Lin Qianyi instantly recovered his indifferent and innocent appearance.


    "Tut Tut, didn''t the cosmetic doctor tell you that you can''t have too much facial movement just after cosmetic surgery?"


    Lin Qianyi held his jaw with one hand and looked at her with a smile. Is there a trace of panic and fear?


    This is, sun Xiru suddenly knew that she was fooled by Lin Qianyi chiguoguo!


    "Lin Qianyi, you''re kidding me! You bitch! "


    Sun Xiru held her face and couldn''t close her mouth. She said hard with unclear teeth.


    As expected, Lin Qianyi nodded very honestly.


    "Yes, I''m just kidding you. What''s the matter? Do you want to bite me? Come on, you bite? "


    Lin Qianyi smiled proudly, and sun Xiru, who deliberately provoked her, almost blew her up.


    Lin Qianyi leaned lazily on the back of the chair, slightly tilted his head and squinted at Sun Xiru.


    "What? I sit here and bite you. Don''t you bite? If you waste such a good opportunity, you won''t have it in the future. "


    At this moment, Lin Qianyi''s appearance is simply not to be too angry, too bad to beat!


    Of course, that''s in sun Xiru''s opinion.


    "Lin Qianyi!!!"


    Sun Xiru''s speech was unclear and her eyes were crazy. It seemed that she wanted to rush up immediately and bite Lin Qianyi to death.


    However, the last trace of remaining reason made sun Xiru hold back.


    If she really jumped on it, the Kung Fu she had used on Sun Qian would be wasted!


    "I''m here."


    Lin Qianyi blinked innocently, "I''m so big, can''t you see me? Are you blind, too? "


    Then Lin Qianyi frowned slightly and said with a little worry:


    "If your eyes are bad, you have to be treated. Do you want me to introduce an ophthalmologist to you? Or a psychiatrist? After all, blindness is also closely related to the nerve line. "


    Finally, sun Xiru couldn''t help but get up suddenly and wanted to beat the table with a big hand.


    Sun Xiru''s eyes lit up when she just moved.


    The little hand moved and moved the cup he had just drunk tea to the position where sun Xiru was about to take a picture.


    At the next moment, sun Xiru was tragic again.


    "Pa - Ka - ah, ah, ah ~"


    Sun Xiru''s palm slapped the teacup mercilessly.


    The next moment, dramatically, sun Xiru''s palm slipped into the cup, and her fingers bent up strangely, as if there were no bones.


    However, sun Xiru''s painful single tone shows that her fingers are not without bones, but... The bones are suddenly windy.


    Looking at the crack on the edge of the cup, Lin Qianyi said with pity:


    "This is my favorite big head cup. Even if your hand is thirsty, don''t do this. I can ask the servant to pour you a glass of water."


    Then Lin Qianyi looked at Sun Xiru with a sad face, as if she had done something harmful.


    Lin Qianyi''s words made Sun Xi''s face green. She stared at Lin Qianyi''s eyes and almost didn''t stare out.


    Sun Qian consciously wanted to scold. However, at this time, her whole face was stiff and her mouth could not be closed.

 Chapter 786

    Don''t say it''s a curse. It''s even difficult to speak.


    Moreover, what people can''t bear to look directly at is that sun Xiru''s mouth, which can''t be closed, gradually drooled.


    An adult drools, and this person is still sun Xiru, who has always been a gentle and virtuous image?


    It''s just not too scary!


    Xu Shi also noticed that she was drooling. Sun Xiru looked more crazy, as if she wanted to scream out.


    However, she can''t do that.


    "Ah --"


    Sun Xiru held the cup in her left hand and wanted to take her right hand out of the cup.


    However, as soon as she moved, the piercing pain came from her right hand, so that she didn''t dare to move.


    "You want to take your hand out? Shall I help you? "


    Lin Qianyi looked at it with a smile. Sun Xiru, with a ferocious face, said kindly.


    Then, without waiting for sun Xiru''s response, her small hand stretched out in an instant, her fingers hooked the cup and pulled her ears.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    The pain of his right hand made sun Xiru''s face more ferocious. Even the pain call could only make a single sound.


    "Let go, let go!"


    Sun Xi said painfully and difficultly.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Qianyi was very talkative and immediately let go.


    Immediately, he quickly got up and came to sun Xiru''s side, grabbed sun Xiru''s left hand and didn''t let her move.


    "Oh, why are you so careless? Don''t you just want to drink water? I''ll just give it to you. Why did you rob it? "


    Lin Qianyi clasped sun Xiru''s left hand and looked at Sun Xiru''s hand stuffed into the cup.


    "What can I do now? Your hand must be very painful? Shall I take your hand out? "Okay?"


    Lin Qianyi said softly and kindly.


    However, hearing Lin Qianyi''s words, sun Xiru immediately shook her head madly, and her eyes were full of fear.


    Sun Qian, who had just come out of the villa, heard Lin Qianyi''s voice and immediately stepped forward.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? "


    Sun Qian came over and asked anxiously.


    Then she saw sun Xiru''s right hand, like a boneless one, pressing the bottom of the cup.


    Sun Qian was stunned when she saw this.


    "Siru, what are you doing? Okay, why put your hand in the cup? "


    Sun Qian came back and asked subconsciously.


    Before sun Xiru answered, Lin Qianyi answered first.


    "Mom is like this. My cousin and I let go of our past grievances. My cousin was so happy that she froze with laughter when she was not careful."


    Lin Qianyi frowned and said with a faint worry.


    At the same time, he stretched out his finger and pointed to sun Xiru''s mouth, which could not be closed and was still drooling.


    Then he said, "maybe my cousin was too thirsty. She grabbed my cup and wanted to drink water, but she accidentally pressed her hand into it."


    Lin Qianyi said innocently, looking worried on his face.


    After listening to Lin Qianyi''s words, sun Qian had no doubt, and a worry immediately appeared on her face.


    "Oh, Xi Ru, why are you so careless? I just told you that you have just had a facelift. You should protect your face. It''s just a turn. You''ve done this."


    Sun Qian was half worried and blamed, "your face is not good, and now you hurt your hand again. You are really!"


    Lin Qianyi didn''t give sun Xiru a chance to interrupt. He advised sun Qian, "Mom, don''t blame your cousin. She''s just too happy."


    "Now my cousin is like this. I''m afraid she can''t eat dinner. I''ll take her to the hospital first. It''s bad if she delays the treatment."


    Hearing the speech, sun Qian quickly nodded, "OK, let''s send her together."


    Lin Qianyi quickly stopped, "Mom, no, I''ll just send my cousin. The two steamed stuffed buns are still at home. Moreover, they haven''t seen grandma for a few days."


    Sun Qian hesitated and said after a moment, "then, be careful."


    "OK, I see, mom."


    Lin Qianyi nodded and smiled.


    Then, regardless of sun Xiru''s struggle, she helped her leave.

 Chapter 787

    "You let go of me!"


    Sun Xiru slightly lifted her right hand and dared not move. Her left hand was firmly fastened by Lin Qianyi and could only be taken away by Lin Qianyi.


    Lin Qianyi clasped her hand and walked slowly. Suddenly, he walked in front of sun Xiru and led her.


    "I''m kind now. I''ll take you to the doctor. How can you be cruel to me?"


    Lin Qianyi retreated slowly, blocking sun Xiru''s line of sight in front, and said with a smile.


    "It seems that you really don''t know how to be grateful."


    Lin Qianyi sneered and looked at her with bright eyes.


    "But no wonder the sun family has raised you for so many years, but you regard them as people who can be used, not relatives. My little kindness is naturally disdained in your eyes."


    The irony in Lin Qianyi''s eyes, like a needle, pierced sun Xiru''s heart, making her hurt and angry at the same time.


    "Lin Qianyi, don''t pretend to be a good man in front of me. You''re not a good thing! Don''t think that if you treat me a little better, you can let me put down my hatred for you. "


    Sun Xiru said with her mouth open and her eyes full of hatred.


    "I tell you it will never be possible! The humiliation you have given me will one day be returned to you! "


    Lin Qianyi suddenly stopped, let go of sun Xiru''s hand and slightly picked his eyebrow.


    He didn''t care much. "Really, since you don''t appreciate my kindness, you can go to the hospital by yourself."


    With that, Lin Qianyi made way and looked at Sun Xiru with a smile.


    Lin Qianyi suddenly became talkative and immediately made sun Xiru on alert, staring at her with both eyes.


    Seeing that she had no action, Lin Qianyi hooked her lips and smiled, "why? Want me to take you to the doctor again? Or are you in love with me? "


    "However, I like men, and I love my fourth master very much. I will never accept you. It''s nothing that you like women. Don''t worry, I won''t discriminate against you."


    Lin Qianyi, with an appearance of peace, was very friendly and expressed his thoughts to sun Xiru.


    "You!"


    Sun Xi was so angry that she was fooled by Lin Qianyi again and again today, but there was no way to take her. She was about to blow her up!


    It was inevitable that she would be angry with Lin Qianyi. Sun Xi glared at her fiercely. After a cold hum, she couldn''t wait to go forward.


    However, her third tragedy today came.


    Sun Xiru, who was angry, didn''t find it at all. There were three small stairs in front of her.


    She walked forward without looking at the road. She was completely unprepared.


    So Lin Qianyi heard a scream of panic, and sun Xiru, who was just in front of her, suddenly fell on the stone ground.


    Hearing sun Xiru''s scream, Lin Qianyi had a trace of pity for a moment.


    Of course, it''s just a moment.


    Looking like a dead dog, sun Xiru, lying motionless on the ground, Lin Qianyi slightly picked her eyebrows, slowly walked down the stairs and came to her side.


    "What? The stone floor of my house is very cool, so are you reluctant to part with it? "


    Lin Qianyi put his hands around his chest and looked at her condescending.


    However, sun Xiru was still motionless.


    A moment later, Lin Qianyi kicked her with his foot.


    "Hey, get up and stop pretending. Even if you lie here for a hundred years, you can''t see you as long as the people in the villa don''t come out."

 Chapter 788

    Lin Qianyi thought that she was using framing means to let Sun Qian see her tragedy and run out, but she complained to sun Qian.


    However, what Lin Qianyi expected was that sun Xiru was still motionless.


    However, for sun Xiru''s character, Lin Qianyi didn''t squat down to investigate. Instead, he made an effort under his feet and turned the person over directly.


    "Poof -"


    After seeing sun Xiru''s appearance, Lin Qianyi couldn''t help laughing, and his bright eyes were full of laughter.


    At this time, sun Xiru closed her eyes. Even if she was lifted by Lin Qianyi, she didn''t respond. Obviously, she fainted.


    Most importantly, sun Xiru''s appearance at this time is simply not too miserable!


    Her nose didn''t know whether it was broken or what. The nose collapsed.


    Moreover, the two front teeth on her mouth, which could not be closed, announced her early retirement because she had a close contact with the stone floor.


    At the same time, both sides of her face were red, with a sense of being photographed flat.


    It seems that this time sun Xiru not only has to have a facelift, but also has to have a nose and front teeth.


    Everyone fainted, and Lin Qianyi didn''t have the mind to play.


    Waving his hand, he called out a dark guard and asked him to throw sun Xiru at the door of the cosmetic hospital and let her live and die.


    "Alas? Yi Yi, why did you come back so soon? "


    Seeing that Lin Qianyi came back in less than 15 minutes, sun Qian sat on the sofa and asked suspiciously.


    "Well, I don''t know if I said something wrong. My cousin seemed angry and said never to come to our house again. She said that she was stained with unclean things, which made her look like that."


    Lin Qianyi walked slowly over, nodded slightly, sighed helplessly and pulled a panic out.


    It''s just black death. Sun Xi doesn''t pay for her life!


    "What?! She said that? What a fool! "


    Sun Qian stared and said angrily.


    Although she dotes on Sun Xiru, it doesn''t mean that sun Xiru can say that her daughter-in-law''s family is not good.


    Sun Qian secretly decides to educate sun Xiru next time she sees her.


    Somehow, at this time, sun Qian felt that her love for sun Xiru seemed to have been reduced a lot and was no longer as kind as before.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    According to Lin Qianyi''s instructions, dark Wei really threw sun Xiru outside the door of the hospital.


    However, it is the back door of the hospital, and it is still in a corner.


    So sun Xiru woke up after midnight and found herself lying next to a sewer!


    The stench from the sewer almost didn''t make sun Xiru spit it out on the spot.


    Sun Xiru stood up and looked at the darkness around her. Her delicate body couldn''t help shivering.


    Suddenly, sun Xiru thought of the scene before she fainted. Her left hand suddenly raised and touched her nose.


    When I touched my completely collapsed nose, I immediately wanted to roar.


    However, with her mouth open all the time, she didn''t drink any water, and her throat was already thirsty. It was even difficult to happen, let alone roar.


    Sun Xiru saw Lin Qianyi''s face in her mind. Her eyes were full of hatred. She just squeezed out a sentence from her thirsty throat:


    "Lin Qianyi, I want you to die, I want you all to die!"


    Thinking of the cooperative plot between the sun family and the Kang family, Sun Xi''s face was full of madness.

 Chapter 789

    Two days later.


    "Mommy, when can we go out? I want to go to the animal park. "


    Di Mo Xin''s steamed stuffed bun stood on the bed and let mommy dress her.


    Emperor Mo Shen''s big steamed stuffed bun had already put on his clothes and sat quietly waiting for his sister.


    Lin Qianyi reached out and touched the little head of emperor Mo''s heart, and said softly:


    "Because something happened, it''s not very safe outside, so we can''t go out recently."


    "But soon, as long as Dad comes back, we can go out together. So, little steamed stuffed bun should be obedient during this time."


    Lin Qianyi patiently explained, coaxing the steamed stuffed bun at the same time.


    "Mommy, don''t worry. I''ll play with my sister. We''ll be good. Mommy doesn''t worry."


    The sensible emperor Mo Shen big steamed stuffed bun came over, raised his small head and looked at Mommy.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi smiled brightly on his face, and his bright eyes were full of love.


    "Babies are so good. Mommy is really happy to have you. Mommy loves you so much."


    His son''s clever words were so sweet that he almost didn''t fly into Lin Qianyi''s heart!


    Lin Qianyi bent his eyes and left a big MEDA on di Mo Shen''s cool little face.


    "Mommy, Mommy, I will be good too."


    Seeing that his brother got mommy''s MEDA, di Mo Xin said quickly and extended his white and tender face to Mommy.


    Seeing this, Lin Qianyi immediately gave her a big MEDA.


    "You two are good, both of you are mommy''s sweetheart."


    Lin Qianyi rubbed the small heads of the two steamed buns and said happily, "well, let''s go downstairs and have breakfast. Grandpa and grandma are waiting for us."


    "OK ~"


    Two steamed stuffed buns nodded obediently, and then one of them held his mother''s hand.


    After arriving downstairs, Lin Qianyi saw an unexpected person - Sun Xiru!


    Sun Xi at this time, like the whole face, and his right hand are covered by gauze. If not, he is really like a mummy.


    Lin Qianyi recognized sun Xiru. However, the two steamed stuffed buns did not recognize sun Xiru as the bad man in their mouth.


    "Good morning, grandparents ~"


    Two steamed stuffed buns ran to Grandpa and grandma and said skillfully.


    "Morning, baby, are you hungry? Shall we go to breakfast? "Okay?"


    With that, sun Qian wanted to pull two steamed stuffed buns and go to the dining room for breakfast.


    However, the curious emperor Mo Xin steamed stuffed bun looked at the mummy like sun Xiru.


    "Grandma, who is she? Why did she wrap her head? Is she ugly and afraid of scaring others? "


    Di Mo Xin blinked his innocent eyes and asked very naively.


    Hearing the words of his own steamed stuffed bun, Lin Qianyi silently praised her in his heart.


    The skill of my little steamed stuffed bun black man should not be too powerful!


    Sun Qian was stunned first and then reacted.


    She replied with a smile, "no, she is the sister I saw last time in the mall restaurant, that is, grandma''s niece."


    Emperor Mo Xin didn''t remember who it was for a moment. He frowned and made a painstaking costume.


    "Bad guys."


    Emperor Mo Shen''s big steamed stuffed bun suddenly made a cool sound and stared at the mummy sun Xiru.


    As soon as I heard the word "bad man", Emperor Mo''s heart immediately remembered it.


    "Bad guys!"


    Di Mo''s heart leaned against his grandmother''s arms and said with a small mouth, "grandma, why do you let the bad guys in? The bad guys are bad guys and will harm Mommy."

 Chapter 790

    After listening to Emperor Mo Xin''s complaint, sun Qian only felt funny and didn''t take it to heart.


    "Little steamed stuffed bun is good. My sister knows she is wrong. She has admitted her mistake with grandma and Mommy. Shall we forgive her once? Just once? "


    With that, sun Qian stretched out a finger and coaxed the steamed stuffed bun.


    Looking at Grandma''s fingers, the little steamed stuffed bun tooted his mouth and didn''t make a sound.


    Bad guys will hurt Mommy. She won''t forgive bad guys.


    When sun Xiru asked her naively who she was from a small steamed stuffed bun, she was already holding her breath, and her eyes were full of strong hatred.


    However, no one saw it except Lin Qianyi and di Moshen steamed stuffed buns.


    Because the attention of the other three people is not on Sun Xiru at all.


    "Aunt, if you had to choose between the emperor''s family and the sun''s family, which side would you choose?"


    Sun Xiru suddenly opened her mouth and said something that stunned everyone present.


    Emperor Beiting wrinkled his eyebrows and looked at Sun Xiru''s eyes with a flash of displeasure.


    Over the years, the sun family has benefited a lot from the emperor''s family. If it weren''t for her wife, he would have ignored the sun family.


    Now sun Xiru even asks such a question, which is undoubtedly that chiguoguo is beating his face and the emperor''s face!


    Sun Qian''s smiling face suddenly darkened and looked sternly at Sun Xiru.


    "Siru, do you know what you''re talking about? Even if your aunt dotes on you again, you can''t say these words! "


    Sun Qian said sternly, "I want you to apologize and apologize to your uncle!"


    Sun Qian also knows that sun Xiru''s words are hitting the emperor''s face and her husband''s face. Therefore, she will be so strict.


    However, sun Xiru, who used to be very clever in front of sun Qian, sneered.


    The eyes that were not held by gauze showed the meaning of ridicule.


    "Apologize?"


    Sun Xiru seemed to feel ridiculous, "why apologize? Aunt, aren''t you the sun family? Don''t forget that your father saved you. "


    Sun Qian looked at Sun Xiru with a calm face. Her eyes were very complex. She felt that the truth of something was going to surface.


    "I know, so I''ve been helping the sun family over the years. Otherwise, do you think the sun family will have today''s status in city a?" Sun Qian replied.


    "Well... Why didn''t you help the emperor family deal with the sun family before?"


    Sun Xiru sat on the sofa, folded her legs, put her left hand on her side and beat the sofa slightly.


    "The emperor family not only let the sun family lose 200 million in vain, but also terminated the cooperation with the sun family, which undoubtedly pushed the sun family to death! As a member of the sun family, why don''t you help the sun family? "


    Sun Xiru''s tone, with obvious questions, was like it was natural for sun Qian to help the sun family.


    Sun Qian smiled angrily and looked at Sun Xiru with unbelievable eyes, "Xiru, do you know what you''re talking about? I''m your aunt! "


    Looking at Sun Xiru, he showed his true face in front of sun Qian. Lin Qianyi slightly raised his eyebrows and was surprised.


    However, when things go wrong, there must be demons. Lin Qian raised his vigilance when Eaton, and secretly asked two steamed stuffed buns to sneak into the dining room.


    And, without trace, made a gesture.


    The two steamed stuffed buns who absolutely obeyed mommy''s words immediately understood mommy''s meaning and slipped into the dining room like two mice.

 Chapter 791

    But Sun Qian didn''t notice that the two steamed stuffed buns had slipped away.


    Because at this time, their attention is only on each other.


    "Aunt? Of course I know that. "


    Sun Xiru sneered, "that''s why I asked you, are you on the side of the sun family? Or on the side of the emperor''s house? "


    Sun Xiru still sticks to this problem, as if forcing sun Qian to make a choice.


    Sun Qian''s face was completely gloomy, and her eyes were full of displeasure. She was really angry.


    "Cyrus! When did you become so aggressive? And it''s so inappropriate for my aunt to pay attention to me?! "


    Sun Qian looked at Sun Xiru at this time and felt like a complete stranger. It was like that she had never really known sun Xiru.


    All the previous cognition was like a joke.


    "Xiru, is this... Your true face? Or, all the cleverness in front of me was pretended? "


    It was rare that sun Qian finally woke up.


    However, her heart hurt badly, because she had long regarded sun Xiru as half a daughter.


    But I don''t think so. She has always been the one who was deceived.


    Now I think of the past and the sun family that day. She didn''t believe her daughter-in-law, but she listened to sun Xiru.


    At this moment, it seems how ridiculous, and how stupid she is!


    They have tried their best to plot countless plots, but they have been cheated by a younger generation for so many years.


    Sure enough, the one who can''t see clearly is the insider.


    Because sun Xiru''s life experience is similar to her, she automatically takes sun Xiru as her former self.


    But unexpectedly, he made such a big mistake, and hurt his son and daughter-in-law again and again.


    At this moment, sun Qian''s heart was full of guilt and regret.


    Sun Xiru didn''t intend to continue acting today, so she nodded very simply about sun Qian''s question.


    "Yes, so what? It doesn''t matter now, does it? "


    With that, sun Xiru slowly stood up and stared at Sun Qian.


    "Aunt, I''ll give you one last chance. Do you choose the sun family or the emperor family?"


    Sun Xiru''s voice was full of coldness and determination, completely different from her before.


    "She is my wife. Do you think she will choose the sun family or the emperor family?"


    Emperor Beiting was completely angry. He suddenly got up and stared at Sun Xiru, "what are you doing today? If you have nothing to do, get out immediately! "


    Seeing that her husband was angry, sun Qian quickly got up and followed his back to let him not get excited and angry.


    "Do you ask this question on your own behalf or on behalf of Sun Gang?"


    Sun Qian looks at Sun Xiru and suddenly asks.


    Just now, she thought of Sun Gang, the big brother of the old fox.


    No matter how powerful sun Xiru was, she just questioned her face to face, and still said such words at the emperor''s house.


    The only explanation is that there is someone behind her, and that person is Sun Gang.


    Because Sun Gang has a reason to hate the emperor''s family.


    Sun Xiru seems very calm. I''m afraid she thinks she''s out of it. There''s nothing to be afraid of.


    "Of course, it represents my father. He asked me to ask. Otherwise, how could I come today?"


    Sun Xi laughed like a sneer, with a sinister light shining in her eyes.


    Thinking of the humiliation suffered here two days ago, sun Xiru stared at Lin Qianyi with a fierce hatred in her eyes.

 Chapter 792

    Lin Qianyi shrugged indifferently, and then sat down leisurely on the sofa.


    However, Lin Qianyi''s indifference, in sun Xiru''s view, is a provocation to her red fruit!


    "Now I know the answer, so you don''t have to answer."


    As soon as sun Xiru''s voice fell, a pistol appeared in her hand and aimed at Sun Qian.


    "Don''t move, or I''ll let her report to the palace of hell!"


    Sun Xiru said coldly, holding a pistol.


    "There are those people in the dark, but don''t have superfluous actions. Even if you shoot me, I also have the last ability to let her bury me!"


    Sun Xi looked like I had a chance of winning. Her hand holding a pistol didn''t tremble at all.


    It can be seen that sun Xiru is not holding a gun for the first time.


    Aware of this, Lin Qianyi suddenly stood up and immediately stood in place and dared not move.


    At the same time, he also made a gesture to the dark to ask them not to shoot.


    Seeing his wife being pointed at by a gun, Emperor Beiting was in a hurry.


    "Sun Xiru, how dare you! What the hell do you want to do? Do you know it''s illegal to hold a gun without permission? "


    Although emperor Beiting wanted to jump on and kill sun Xiru, now her wife''s life was in her hands, so he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "I have always had great courage. Otherwise, how could I even dare to frame the wife of the invisible emperor in city a?"


    Sun Xiru said confidently, "you, go over there."


    Then sun Xiru asked emperor Beiting to go to Lin Qianyi''s side. She didn''t know what she wanted to do.


    "No, I won''t let you hurt my wife!"


    Emperor Beiting stood firmly beside his wife and blocked her half without any trace.


    Although emperor Beiting was born in the ruthless family of emperor''s family, he also belongs to ruthless people.


    However, he loves his wife deeply, so he can''t see his wife in crisis and don''t save her.


    "For me, I''ll be your hostage. Whatever you want, just let them go."


    Emperor Beiting stared at Sun Xiru.


    Of course, they, including Lin Qianyi and others.


    However, how could sun Xiru, who already hated them, agree to his terms?


    "Bang -"


    Sun Xiru''s left hand moved quickly, shot at emperor Beiting''s right leg, and immediately aimed at Sun Qian''s head.


    The speed surprised Lin Qianyi.


    "Lin Qianyi, if you take another step, I''ll send her to the king of hell immediately!"


    Aware of Lin Qianyi''s action, sun Xiru immediately stopped and approached sun Qian for a few minutes.


    Lin Qianyi immediately stayed where he was and dared not move again.


    Originally, she saw sun Xiru''s action and wanted to take the opportunity to rush to sun Xiru and let her lose her pistol.


    However, sun Xiru''s speed and reaction ability completely surprised Lin Qianyi!


    "Well -"


    Emperor Beiting, who was hit in the right leg, immediately knelt on one knee, a trace of pain appeared on his resolute face, and his eyebrows wrinkled tightly.


    However, he just snorted and didn''t shout.


    "Beiting!"


    Sun Qian was shocked and squatted down in panic to check the injury of emperor Beiting.


    However, she was stopped by sun Xiru, "don''t move, or I don''t mind shooting him in the brain."


    Sun Qian, half squatting down, looked at the blood flowing on her husband''s legs and tears twinkled in her eyes.

 Chapter 793

    Hearing sun Xiru''s threat, sun Qian''s face was full of panic, "no, no, I don''t move, I don''t move, you don''t shoot."


    "Get up, come here."


    Sun Xiru stared at Sun Qian and issued an order again.


    Sun Xiru''s threat made sun Qian dare not disobey. She could only bear the pain in her heart and slowly walked to sun Xiru.


    "Stop and turn around."


    When sun Qian came to a distance of about one meter from sun Xiru, sun Xiru immediately ordered in a cold voice.


    Although sun Qian didn''t know what she wanted to do, she obediently did it and didn''t dare to disobey.


    Her husband has been hurt for her. She doesn''t want another person to be hurt because of her.


    Sun Xiru hates Lin Qianyi most. However, she knows that Lin Qianyi is skilled and smart.


    Therefore, she chose to control sun Qian to contain Lin Qianyi.


    This is undoubtedly the smartest approach.


    After sun Qian turned away, sun Xiru suddenly said, "father, come in. I''ve controlled them."


    This sentence is obviously not for Lin Qianyi or the other two.


    The people present are not fools. As soon as sun Xiru''s words came out, they knew that sun Xiru must have something to communicate with, so that people at the other end can hear the situation here.


    "Lin Qianyi, let my father and them in. Don''t play tricks. If something happens to my father, I''ll let her be buried with her."


    Sun Xiru looked at Lin Qianyi and said Yin.


    Lin Qianyi''s bright eyes are full of cold, but she knows that she can only do according to sun Xiru''s words now.


    Otherwise, sun Qian will really be buried with her. Lin Qianyi has no doubt about this.


    Until just now, she had a new understanding of sun Xiru again. Sun Xiru didn''t seem as weak as she thought.


    Two minutes later.


    Sun Gang came in swaggering with dozens of people.


    The arrogant man who follows Sun Gang is sun Zhenghao, Sun Gang''s son.


    "Brother, what are you doing?!"


    Seeing Sun Gang, sun Qian asked angrily.


    Sun Gang ignored sun Qian and looked at Sun Xiru who pointed a gun at Sun Qian.


    "Well done. She''s really my good daughter."


    Sun Gang praised sun Xiru.


    Because sun Xiru''s face was covered with gauze, she nodded.


    Sun Gang sat down on the sofa and smiled triumphantly.


    "What do you want to do? Of course, the emperor''s family was destroyed. Isn''t that obvious? After all these years, sister, why haven''t you become smarter?


    Sun Gang looked at Sun Qian and said without concealment.


    Hearing the speech, sun Qian widened her eyes and looked at Sun Gang incredulously, as if she had never known Sun Gang.


    "Why? Over the years, the emperor''s family hasn''t treated you badly. Moreover, the sun''s family is today thanks to the emperor''s family. How can you be ungrateful? "


    Sun Qian stared at Sun Gang, feeling excited, as if she couldn''t believe that Sun Gang would say such words.


    "Why? Of course, because the emperor is aggressive! Don''t take my grandchildren seriously! "


    Sun Qian''s accusation reminds Sun Gang of the last time Sun family, still remember clearly in his mind, how much Emperor Yan Mo did not give him face!


    "What if the emperor family helped the sun family? The emperor''s family just treats my sun family as a dog. If they are happy, they will give some meat. If they don''t obey, they will kill the dog! "


    Sun Gang''s face was gloomy and angry.

 Chapter 794

    After listening to Sun Gang''s words, sun Qian''s eyes were full of disappointment and anger.


    "Sun Gang, you are really not human!"


    There were thousands of words of abuse, and finally sun Qian only scolded such a sentence.


    At this moment, sun Qian was completely disappointed with Sun Gang. She never knew that her eldest brother who had been kind to her and cared about her in the past was like this.


    "Hum! You are as like as two peas, your bitch mother. You are so ridiculous! "


    Sun Gang sneered and didn''t care about sun Qian''s abuse.


    Now more than half of the plan has been successful. As long as the final trouble is solved, more than half of the emperor''s family will be his!


    Thinking of the brilliant future, Sun Gang''s eyes showed incomparable greed and happiness.


    "Sun Gang! Don''t you scold my mother! "


    Hearing Sun Gang''s words, sun Qian was immediately excited and wanted to throw Sun Gang a slap in the face.


    However, dozens of people behind Sun Gang immediately took out pistols and aimed them all at Sun Qian.


    It''s like if she takes another step forward, she will become a hornet''s nest.


    Sun Qian immediately dared not act rashly, but her eyes were staring at Sun Gang.


    "Oh, I''ll scold you. What can I do?"


    Sun Gang sneered proudly. Suddenly, he smiled strangely and said, "Sun Qian, I''m afraid you don''t know how your bitch mother died?"


    Sun Qian clenched her hands, clenched her teeth and stared at Sun Gang, "what do you want to say!"


    Sun Gang laughed as like as two peas at Sun Qian. "When your mother died, she could tell me exactly the same thing as you did before."


    Sun Gang''s words stunned sun Qian and opened her eyes full of disbelief and hatred.


    "Yes, I took someone to kill your bitch mother, and you happened to come back that day. I wanted to reunite your mother and daughter.


    However, I suddenly thought of a way to let the bitch die without rest, that is to let you be grateful to my enemy and be an ox and a horse for me! "


    With that, Sun Gang''s face showed a ferocious smile. Looking at Sun Qian''s eyes, it was like watching a big joke.


    Tears kept falling from sun Qian''s eyes. At this time, she was a useless person with a soul and fell to the ground.


    Sun Qian was like falling into a magic barrier. She was frightened, unbelievable, regretful and hated, and constantly changed in her eyes.


    "Ah -- ah --"


    Suddenly, sun Qian seemed to be crazy. She looked up and shouted wildly, as if she wanted to roar out all her hatred.


    "No, no, no!! Mother! Mother!!!!!"


    Sun Qian grabbed her hair and fell into a crazy blow. Her face looked very sad.


    She could not imagine that the person she hated was the one she had been extremely grateful for all these years.


    The truth is opened, it seems how ridiculous she is, she is a ridiculous big joke!


    Looking at Sun Qian''s miserable appearance, Lin Qianyi frowned slightly and lowered his eyes, which were full of complexity.


    "Xiaoqian, Xiaoqian."


    Seeing his wife''s pain, Emperor Beiting immediately climbed to sun Qian regardless of the sharp pain in his leg.


    However, before he climbed to sun Qian, sun Qian made a move first.


    "Sun Gang! I want you to die!!! "


    In everyone''s surprise, sun Qian''s eyes were scarlet and crazy, and rushed to Sun Gang regardless.


    At this time, sun Qian''s eyes were full of infinite hatred and regret. These two strong emotions made her completely lose her reason.


    However, in this situation, sun Qian rushed up, no doubt he didn''t know his strength and wanted to die.


    "Bang -"


    The gunfire suddenly sounded, and the huge living room suddenly became dead silent.

 Chapter 795

    When sun Qian did something, Lin Qianyi rushed over in an instant. However, it was still late.


    "No!!!"


    Seeing that sun Xiru shot sun Xiru''s left leg without hesitation, Emperor Beiting immediately panicked.


    Suddenly, he climbed to sun Qian even harder.


    "Don''t move, or it won''t be as simple as one leg."


    Sun Xi looked at Lin Qianyi with a very bad face and warned.


    Seeing that Lin Qianyi didn''t dare to act rashly and could only listen to her, sun Xiru was very happy.


    As if he were a winner, he looked down on Lin Qianyi, the loser.


    Sure enough, Lin Qianyi didn''t dare to take another step. He could only stand in situ and watch anxiously.


    At this moment, Lin Qianyi seemed powerless, and the towering anger in her heart seemed to want her to burn the world regardless of everything.


    Although sun Qian and di Beiting did something sorry for the fourth master when they were young, they knew they were wrong.


    And she could see that they had really changed.


    Although she had no gap with them as before, she also respected them and regarded them as relatives.


    Now she can only watch them being robbed and shot, and there is nothing she can do.


    However, Lin Qianyi was not depressed. Her nerves still mentioned the highest and waited for the best opportunity.


    Fortunately, she just let the two steamed buns leave, otherwise, the two steamed buns would be frightened.


    Now the two steamed stuffed buns must be protected by those dark guards in the dark, which she is very relieved.


    "Sun Gang, Sun Gang, I want you to die and go to hell!!!"


    Hit in the left leg, sun Qian suddenly fell to the ground.


    However, she seemed to feel no pain at all. She still walked on her bleeding leg and climbed to Sun Gang.


    She was full of scarlet eyes, like a fierce ghost climbing out of hell. She stared at Sun Gang and wanted to drag him to hell.


    Sun Gang had never seen this picture of sun Qian. He was shocked for a moment by her scarlet eyes full of hatred.


    Aware of his fear, Sun Gang immediately became angry.


    Now sun Qian is just his prisoner. He should be afraid of her? It''s a joke!


    "Xiaoqian, Xiaoqian, calm down, calm down! No! "


    Emperor Beiting dragged his bleeding right leg and finally came to sun Qian. He held her hand tightly and looked sad and worried.


    However, sun Qian didn''t seem to see him at all and still climbed in the direction of Sun Gang.


    It was as if Sun Gang would be dragged to hell to accompany her mother who had died for many years.


    "Xiaoqian, wake up, wake up, it''s me. I''m Beiting. Look at me, okay?"


    Looking at his wife who seemed to be trapped in a magic barrier, Emperor Beiting was distressed and prayed to sun Qian.


    Emperor Beiting with blood hand, stroking sun Qian''s face, let her see him, want her to walk out of the magic barrier.


    Sun Qian''s eyes were full of scarlet and completely lost their popularity, just like a fierce ghost without a soul.


    Looking at such a wife, Emperor Beiting only felt that he was too useless. In addition to self blame, he felt heartache.


    He couldn''t protect his son then, but now he can''t protect his wife. He hates, hates!!!


    Sun Qian looked at emperor Beiting like she didn''t know him.


    However, when his eyes touched the bright red color of his hands, his eyes suddenly widened, and finally there was a reaction.

 Chapter 796

    "Blood? Blood, blood! "


    Sun Qian grabbed Di Beiting''s hand and stroked her face with trembling hands. A strong color of panic appeared on her face.


    "No, no, no, no! Don''t die, don''t die, mother don''t die, don''t leave Xiaoqian, don''t...... "


    Sun Qian''s eyes were full of grief. Tears fell from her eyes. Her hands were holding emperor Beiting''s hand.


    It seems that as long as you let go, people will leave her forever.


    "No, I won''t die. I''ll always be with you. It''s okay, it''s okay."


    Emperor Beiting took the opportunity to hold her in his arms and soothed her gently.


    I don''t know whether emperor Beiting''s appeasement played a role or whether sun Qian fell into another magic barrier and was strangely quiet.


    Looking at the two people hugging each other, Sun Gang was both angry and sarcastic.


    "Hum, I can''t imagine that the cold-blooded emperor''s family also has a look. I''ve seen it today."


    Sun Gang sneered and said with disdain.


    In his opinion, a woman is just a plaything, which is worth his attention?


    It''s useless. Just throw it away.


    In his opinion, Emperor Beiting was just a stupid man. The previous generation of the emperor''s family even had an affair for his children.


    It''s ridiculous to give up the position of home owner that many people dream of!


    "Wrap up their wounds. They can''t die yet."


    Sun Gang said to sun Xiru.


    "Yes."


    Although sun Xiru was unwilling, she still carried out the order.


    "Where is the medicine box?"


    Sun Xiru looked at Lin Qianyi and asked coldly.


    "The cabinet under the TV."


    Lin Qianyi answered honestly.


    Sun Xi snorted coldly. She didn''t let Lin Qianyi take it, but took it herself.


    She is very clear about Lin Qianyi''s ability. She will never let Lin Qianyi have the slightest chance to escape from her hands!


    Things have just begun. She wants to return all the previous humiliations from Lin Qianyi bit by bit!


    Sun Xiru''s eyes twinkled with strong hatred.


    If sun Xiru got the gauze, she threw it to Lin Qianyi and ordered, "wrap them up."


    Lin Qianyi looked at her and knew that she could not give her medicine, let alone ask the doctor to take out the bullet.


    So he had to walk over and carefully bandage emperor Beiting first.


    "Yi, I''m sorry."


    Emperor Beiting held sun Qian in his arms and bowed his head slightly to Lin Qianyi, full of apologies.


    He knew that sun Xiru succeeded today because they didn''t watch out for sun Xiru and let Sun Xiru in.


    If they hadn''t let Sun Xiru in, things would never have happened now, and it wouldn''t have affected her daughter-in-law.


    At this moment, Emperor Beiting was still remorseful. He didn''t even have the courage to look at Lin Qianyi.


    It''s ridiculous that he is still the head of the family and can''t even see through the tricks of a younger generation.


    This is retribution. He and his wife pushed their own son onto the devil''s road because of temporary greed.


    Now, even if he is dead, he has no complaints. He just hopes that they can let go of their daughter-in-law.


    Emperor Beiting secretly made up his mind to save Lin Qianyi, even if... He lost his life.


    Lin Qianyi sighed silently and shook his head slightly. "You and mom are just fans of the situation. People make mistakes because of their feelings."

 Chapter 797

    "We are not saints, so it''s normal to make mistakes, just whether we have changed or not."


    Speaking of the back, Lin Qianyi smiled.


    These words are all Lin Qianyi''s sincere words.


    There are no saints in the world, so there are so many people who make mistakes and even regret.


    Sun Qian and di Beiting just love each other.


    Sun Qian is grateful to Sun Gang for saving her, so she loves Sun Xi as much as she loves Wu.


    And Emperor Beiting loved sun Qian so much that he loved the house and Wu of the sun family.


    Now I really want to put the red fruit in front of them. There are many frightening stimuli. They are hateful. People must have pity.


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Beiting immediately felt more remorse and remorse.


    "It''s good. Xiao Mo married a good daughter-in-law, a good daughter-in-law."


    Emperor Beiting wet his eyes and nodded again and again.


    Then he lowered his voice and said to Lin Qianyi:


    "Wait a minute, you run as soon as you have a chance. Don''t worry about us. We''ve lived enough for so many years. It''s also a kind of happiness to die together. Also, please tell Xiao Mo, I''m sorry. After we die, let him forget everything before."


    With that, Emperor Beiting closed his eyes and hugged his wife tightly, as if he had never regretted.


    Lin Qianyi looked at emperor Beiting in amazement. He seemed to have a much older face. Lin Qianyi''s eyes were complex.


    Lin Qianyi didn''t speak any more, but carefully bandaged emperor Beiting, and then bandaged sun Qian.


    During this period, sun Qian still didn''t respond and let emperor Beiting hold her.


    Suddenly, Lin Qianyi''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Sun Gang and others stared at Lin Qianyi in an instant, and their eyes were full of threats and coldness.


    "Hand in your cell phone!"


    Sun Xiru came forward, stared at Lin Qianyi from a commanding position, and stretched out her hand.


    Looking at her hand, Lin Qianyi''s eyes flashed, but finally gave up the idea of hijacking sun Xiru.


    With her understanding of people like Sun Gang, even if she holds sun Xiru, he will not hesitate to let people shoot.


    Although Sun Gang loves sun Xiru, in the face of interests, any life-saving grace and favor are false.


    Lin Qianyi slowly stood up and took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket under the stare of many eyes.


    Sun Xiru robbed the mobile phone and was about to break it.


    "Wait!"


    Sun Gang suddenly stopped drinking.


    "Father?"


    Sun Xiru looked at him puzzled.


    "Who''s calling?"


    Sun Gang asked.


    Although sun Xiru didn''t know why, she still looked down and showed, "emperor Yanfeng."


    Sun Gang thought for a moment and said, "let her answer the phone."


    "Father?!"


    Sun Xi was so surprised that she didn''t understand why Sun Gang did it.


    If Lin Qianyi answered the phone, it would undoubtedly give her a chance to inform Di Yanfeng.


    Once emperor Yanfeng comes, the matter will be much more complicated. Moreover, there are too many variables for her to afford to gamble.


    Today, she will kill Lin Qianyi anyway!


    "I said let her answer the phone!"


    Sun Gang suddenly shouted, and then looked at Lin Qianyi, "you know what to say, otherwise..."


    With that, Sun Gang looked at the two emperor Beiting who hugged each other. The meaning of the threat was self-evident.


    "I know."


    Lin Qianyi took a deep breath and held back the tyrannical factors in his body.


    Lin Qianyi took the phone back and connected it before the last bell rang.


    "I''m fine. I just put my cell phone in the living room and didn''t hear it."


    "Don''t worry, we''re all fine. It''s you. You should be careful. Those people in the Kang family are not good stubble."


    Lin Qianyi took the phone and said calmly.

 Chapter 798

    "Well, OK, that''s it. I''ll stay at home all the time. Don''t worry. Bye."


    With that, Lin Qianyi hung up the phone. There was nothing unusual or said anything strange.


    Of course, this is in sun Xiru''s ears, but there is no problem.


    But


    Tisch group.


    The top floor, the president''s office.


    "Emperor Yan Feng! What are you doing? Don''t you want to call Yi? What are you doing? Come on! "


    Su Xiaoqing poured two cups of coffee in. Seeing Di Yanfeng staring at her mobile phone in a daze, she was a little anxious.


    Just now, there was news from the dark guard that the Kang family had cooperated with the sun family for a long time. If it''s bad there, let the sun family immediately control the emperor''s family.


    She and di Yanfeng are absolutely fine, because there are thousands of dark guards hidden in Di''s group.


    It''s absolutely impossible for those people outside to break into Di''s group.


    Although there are hundreds of dark guards on Lin Qianyi''s side, sun Qian is a member of the sun family. It''s hard to guarantee that there will be no accident.


    Most importantly, it would be bad if sun Qian was blinded and led the people of the sun family into the house!


    Although, as everyone has said, no outsider can enter their place.


    However, I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, so I''d better inform Lin Qianyi there as soon as possible.


    Hearing Su Xiaoqing''s voice, Emperor Yanfeng suddenly returned to his mind, stood up and hurried out.


    "Stay here and don''t go out. I''ll see my sister-in-law."


    Emperor Yan Feng said solemnly and quickly.


    Hearing the speech, Su Xiaoqing immediately knew what had happened.


    So he hurried up and asked, "what happened? Is there a problem with Yi? Or have the people of the sun family taken action? "


    Su Xiaoqing asked anxiously, her face full of worries.


    As he walked to the elevator, di Yanfeng replied, "well, there should be an accident. Just after I connected the phone, my sister-in-law had said it first.


    Moreover, what she said is completely out of touch with what I said, so I guess they have been controlled by the sun family, and they are still in the villa. " When the phone rang, Lin Qianyi repeated "she''s okay" and said she''s always at home.


    These words seem strange, and they are completely different from the tone and style of Lin Qianyi when he speaks to him.


    Therefore, Emperor Yanfeng concluded that something must have happened to Lin Qianyi.


    "What?! Controlled by the sun family? "


    Although Su Xiaoqing guessed that something might have happened to Lin Qianyi, she didn''t expect that she had been controlled by the sun family.


    "No, I''m going too. I don''t trust Yi."


    With that, Su Xiaoqing closely followed emperor Yanfeng and wanted to follow him.


    Emperor Yanfeng stopped, turned and looked at Su Xiaoqing, with an unprecedented seriousness.


    "Xiao Qing."


    Emperor Yanfeng put his hands on Su Xiaoqing''s shoulders, looked straight at her and said seriously, "you can''t follow, it''s dangerous, and..."


    "And I can''t help at all? Right? "


    Looking at di Yanfeng, Su Xiaoqing was immediately depressed and took down Di Yanfeng''s words.


    Why, why, at every critical moment, she can''t help Yi and can''t do anything. She can only wait for the news in her place with anxiety and impatience.

 Chapter 799

    However, Su Xiaoqing also knows that this is not the time for her to be sad.


    At this moment, every minute is valuable.


    "You go and hurry up. Ignore me."


    Su Xiaoqing resisted the urge to cry and said to Emperor Yanfeng.


    Just then, the elevator opened. Su Xiaoqing hurriedly pushed him into the elevator.


    "You must be careful."


    Standing outside the elevator, Su Xiaoqing said with red eyes, full of worry and grief.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll all be fine."


    Emperor Yanfeng nodded and smiled brightly at Su Xiaoqing, "we must wait for me to come back. We haven''t gone on our honeymoon yet."


    "OK, I will wait for you, I will wait for you."


    Su Xiaoqing''s tears finally burst into tears and fell on her baby''s fat face and onto the ground.


    The elevator door closed slowly, cutting off their sight.


    Looking at the completely closed elevator, Su Xiaoqing couldn''t help squatting down and suffering.


    At this time, Su Xiaoqing was completely in remorse.


    She thought that since she met Lin Qianyi, she had never helped Lin Qianyi do anything.


    Lin Qianyi was always helping her and protecting her, but she didn''t protect her once.


    Even the kidnapping three years ago, Lin Qianyi let those people fight back in order to save her.


    Finally, he almost died.


    Although she finally became the stick, she didn''t think that she saved Lin Qianyi.


    Because without her, Lin Qianyi would not have been beaten and almost lost his life.


    Before meeting Lin Qianyi, Su Xiaoqing never believed in the so-called friendship, because she was reborn in a powerful family.


    In the big family, where do you come from? Everyone either approaches her with a purpose or wants to harm her.


    Only Lin Qianyi really treated her, and only Lin Qianyi didn''t want to save her.


    For a time, Su Xiaoqing''s sad cry clearly sounded in the so large and empty corridor.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Lin Qianyi hang up, sun Xiaoqing immediately threw her mobile phone aside.


    As for why not smash the mobile phone, it is because I don''t want others to be suspicious.


    Their goal now is very clear, that is, Emperor Yanmo. With Lin Qianyi in hand, they are not afraid that emperor Yanmo will not obey!


    "Father, you said you could give Lin Qianyi to me."


    Seeing that Lin Qianyi was honest, sun Xiru said to Sun Gang.


    "Don''t worry, I said I would give her to you, and I''ll give it to you."


    Sun Gang said with a smile.


    However, before sun Xiru was happy, he said, "however, now is not the time. She can''t die yet. She is the biggest chip."


    The joy that had just appeared in sun Xiru''s eyes immediately disappeared, and even a touch of anger appeared.


    "Sister, don''t be angry. My father just said don''t kill me first. He didn''t say you can''t play anything else!"


    Sun Zhenghao, who had been sitting beside Sun Gang without talking, got up with a smile and said to sun Xiru.


    "What do you mean?"


    Sun Xiru''s tone is not very good. Obviously, she is very dissatisfied with Sun Gang''s practice.


    Sun Zhenghao didn''t speak, but went to Lin Qianyi and walked around her indecently. He kept looking at her.


    At first glance, sun Zhenghao was noticed by Lin Qianyi.


    Seeing sun Zhenghao''s appearance, sun Xiru knew that she had a crush on Lin Qianyi.

 Chapter 800

    Of course, it looks good. I just want to go to Lin Qianyi.


    After all, Lin Qianyi is a natural beauty, although sun Xiru doesn''t want to admit it.


    Sun Zhenghao is a famous playboy who likes playing with women. There are not thousands or hundreds of women he has played with in city A.


    There is nothing strange about seeing Lin Qianyi now.


    "Tut Tut, it would be a pity if such a beautiful beauty died."


    Sun Zhenghao stared at Lin Qianyi with bright eyes. The smile on his face was extremely obscene and trivial, making people want to vomit.


    "Sister, since you hate her so much, how about giving it to me? I can play with her wantonly every day and help you take revenge. Isn''t that more enjoyable? "


    Sun Zhenghao''s eyes still stick to Lin Qianyi, but his words are to sun Xiru.


    Hearing the speech, sun Xiru''s eyes brightened and filled with joy. It was obvious that she agreed with sun Zhenghao''s practice.


    "Beast! She is your sister-in-law. How can you say such a thing! What a beast! "


    Hearing what they said, Emperor Beiting immediately roared at them, and his eyes were filled with towering anger.


    Emperor Beiting''s roar immediately frightened sun Qian. Sun Qian looked up at him in horror and struggled to leave his arms.


    Aware of sun Qian''s action, Emperor Beiting hugged her more tightly, looked down at her and comforted her, "Xiaoqian, I''m Beiting. How about waking up?"


    At this time, Emperor Beiting was a little weak.


    "Beiting?"


    Sun Qian''s dull eyes finally had a touch of light.


    "Yes, I''m Beiting. Don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you."


    Emperor Beiting nodded.


    Hearing the speech, sun Qian smiled, nestled in his arms again, closed her eyes and seemed to sleep.


    "Beast? Ah ~ "


    Emperor Beiting''s angry scolding made sun Zhenghao snort coldly and turn around to look at emperor Beiting.


    "Is it important to be a beast or a man?"


    Sun Zhenghao spread his hands and said casually:


    "Just hold the money firmly in hand, is it a human or a beast, is not I has the final say? Hahaha -- "


    Sun Zhenghao laughed wantonly and didn''t take emperor Beiting seriously.


    In the past, in front of emperor Beiting, he was a turtle grandson.


    However, now emperor Beiting''s life is in his hands. He is the king Lao Tzu who dominates emperor Beiting''s life! How can you be afraid of emperor Beiting again?


    "You!"


    Emperor Beiting didn''t expect that sun Zhenghao should be so shameless that he couldn''t even say a word.


    "Brother, you can''t wait to taste the taste of the emperor''s wife?"


    Sun Xiru ignored emperor Beiting and stared at Lin Qianyi excitedly.


    Sun Zhenghao touched his lips indecently and stared at Lin Qianyi with shining eyes, as if Lin Qianyi was already food in his bowl.


    "The emperor''s wife not only looks good, but also has a good figure. At first glance, she is the best of the best. I really haven''t met her. After you say so, I can''t wait."


    Hearing the speech, sun Xiru was more excited.


    "Try it now. It''s just for my aunt and uncle to see how enthusiastic their daughter-in-law is to you!"


    Sun Xi said viciously.


    Sun Xiru''s words stunned all the people present. I didn''t expect sun Xiru to say such vicious words.

 Chapter 801

    Sun Gang frowned, but he did not object.


    For Sun Gang, as long as Lin Qianyi doesn''t die, he can turn a blind eye to how his son wants to play.


    After sun Zhenghao returned to his senses, he immediately nodded again and again, with an extremely excited light in his eyes.


    For Lin Qianyi, who was regarded as an object, he narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Sun Xiru with cold and piercing eyes.


    However, sun Xiru is not afraid of her eyes, because in her opinion, Lin Qianyi can''t escape anyway!


    She wants to see Lin Qianyi suffer with her own eyes, let her lose all her dignity and be humiliated and played with like a cheap dog!


    "No! No, no! You can''t, you bastards!!! "


    Emperor Beiting roared and let go of sun Qian. He wanted to struggle to get up and try his best to find sun Zhenghao.


    However, as soon as he staggered to his feet, sun Xiru kicked him on the wound of his right leg.


    "Ah --"


    Emperor Beiting suddenly fell to the ground, his face full of pain. The wound just wrapped up suddenly shed blood again.


    However, Emperor Beiting did not give up.


    He still endured the sharp pain in his leg, struggled to get up and stared at sun Zhenghao like a fierce ghost, trying to pull sun Zhenghao into hell.


    Lin Qianyi was worried, but he looked terrible and calm, as if he were an outsider.


    Suddenly, Lin Qianyi''s mind flashed. Then he looked at Sun Gang confidently and said:


    "If you want to swallow the emperor''s family, you just want to expand the sun family?"


    Lin Qianyi''s calmness surprised Sun Gang and gave Lin Qianyi a high look.


    "In city a, who doesn''t want to swallow the emperor''s house? Become the uncrowned king? "


    Thinking of the feeling of looking down at others, Sun Gang couldn''t help showing an extremely greedy look.


    The supreme power, who wants to die, let who die freely, who doesn''t want to have?


    This is what he wants to have even in his dreams, especially after the sun family''s status in city a is getting higher and higher.


    It was the feeling of being high above others and easily controlling others'' life and death that fascinated him.


    So he wants to climb higher!


    If you want to stand at the top of city a, you know to swallow the imperial family and replace the imperial family to become the uncrowned king of city a!


    Looking at Sun Gang''s greed, Lin Qianyi flashed a touch of irony in his eyes.


    "So, which do you choose between the uncrowned king of city a and the uncrowned king of country a?"


    Lin Qianyi looked at him with a smile and waited for his reaction.


    Sure enough, after hearing Lin Qianyi''s words, Sun Gang looked sluggish and stared at Lin Qianyi, "what do you mean?"


    Sun Gang''s response satisfied Lin Qianyi, "do you know ye group?"


    "Of course, ye group does not dare to offend the president of a country."


    Sun Gang nodded without hesitation.


    "Then, do you know who is really in power of Ye group?"


    Lin Qianyi throws a bait again.


    Seeing Lin Qianyi''s confident appearance, Sun Gang suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Lin Qianyi incredulously.


    "Yes, the person in power of Ye group is Yanmo."


    Lin Qianyi soon gave the answer, which was exactly what Sun Gang guessed.


    Now that the answer has been confirmed, Sun Gang''s expression has changed from initial amazement to ecstasy, and the greed in his eyes is more intense.


    "Is di Yanmo in power of Ye group? You didn''t lie to me? "


    Sun Gang suddenly stood up and looked at Lin Qianyi excitedly, eager to confirm again.

 Chapter 802

    "Of course, why should I lie to you?"


    Lin Qianyi''s mouth aroused a confident smile, which further increased her credibility.


    "Father, don''t believe her. She must have lied to you!"


    Sun Xiru was also extremely shocked after hearing Lin Qianyi''s words, but she was worried after the shock.


    Because she wants Lin Qianyi to die. If Lin Qianyi doesn''t die, she can definitely expect Lin Qianyi''s crazy revenge in the future.


    Sun Gang frowned. The excitement on his face instantly diminished. The light in his eyes was dim and unknown.


    Obviously, Sun Gang is thinking about the authenticity of Lin Qianyi''s words.


    Although sun Zhenghao is greedy for beauty and color, he is more greedy for power.


    Because, with greater power, he can play the world more unscrupulously.


    "Father, didn''t the Kang family say that the people they invited to pay Kang Junyan were from military regions of other countries? Moreover, he is still a man of great power. "


    Sun Zhenghao still had some brains and immediately thought of a place.


    "Yes."


    Although Sun Gang didn''t know what his son meant, he nodded.


    "Those people held Kang Junyan''s wife, but they still failed, and the whole army was destroyed. Why?"


    Sun Zhenghao once again raised a question.


    This time, Sun Gang finally understood and looked at his son with appreciation, "because emperor Yanmo meets Kang Junyan, if emperor Yanmo is only the owner of the emperor''s family.


    It is impossible to have the ability to compete with the army, so the only explanation is that he has another force! "


    Sun Zhenghao nodded, his face raised an excited and greedy color, "yes, that''s right, and that force is the Ye group that can make the president of a country give way to three points!"


    After confirming that Lin Qianyi didn''t lie, Sun Gang and his son were very excited.


    As I had expected, it was a pleasant feeling to stand at the top of the world and look down on the mole ants under your feet.


    "Don''t worry. You told us this great wedding. I''ll make you happy then."


    Sun Gang said with a smile. He couldn''t hide the excitement and joy on his face.


    "Father, didn''t you say you gave this bitch to me?! How can you not keep your word? "


    After hearing Sun Gang''s words, sun Xiru was in a hurry.


    Sun Gang passed with a cold eye and said sternly, "I''m your father. I can do whatever I say. It''s not your turn to question me!"


    Sun Xi was so angry, but she had no choice but to stare at Lin Qianyi.


    Looking at the two dogs biting the dog bone, Lin Qianyi flashed a touch of ridicule in his eyes.


    A moment later, Lin Qianyi slowly opened his mouth and asked Sun Gang, "do you want to get Ye group from Yanmo?"


    Lin Qianyi is already the meat on Sun Gang''s chopping board. Therefore, Sun Gang is not afraid of Lin Qianyi''s tricks.


    "With you in hand, I believe that emperor Yanmo will deliver what I want to my hand."


    However, Lin Qianyi shook his head, "wrong, the current Ye group is not in Yanmo''s hand."


    Sun Gang and sun Zhenghao looked at each other and immediately stared at Lin Qianyi with vigilance.


    "What do you mean? Don''t try to play tricks. I''m afraid you can''t afford it. "


    Sun Zhenghao said, taking out a pistol from there and aiming it at Sun Qian''s head.


    "I''m not playing tricks. I just want to tell you that Yanmo has given me ye group as a dowry since three years ago. Therefore, if you want to get Ye group, only I can give it!"


    I don''t know when, Lin Qianyi''s has walked to the tea table without trace, and there is a fruit plate on the tea table, on which there is a fruit knife.


    While everyone''s attention was on her words, Lin Qianyi moved in an instant, when everyone didn''t react.


    He picked up the fruit knife and put it on his neck.


    "If you want to get Ye group from me, it''s very simple. If you let my parents go, I can give you ye group."


    Lin Qianyi quickly retreated, stared at Sun Gang and threatened, "otherwise, I will commit suicide immediately, and ye group will automatically return to Yanmo after my death.


    You should know how much Yanmo cares about me. If I die, he will send you to hell to be buried with me at all costs! "


    PS: Chapter 8 of No. 5 has been updated ~ good night, folks~

 Chapter 803

    Lin Qianyi''s sudden move surprised the people present.


    "Put the knife down, or I''ll send him to hell immediately!"


    Sun Xiru pointed her gun at emperor Beiting and threatened Lin Qianyi.


    In fact, she hoped that her muzzle could be aimed at Lin Qianyi.


    However, now is not the time. If the sun family swallowed the emperor''s family, her identity will be doubled.


    At that time, who dares to give her face? Who dares to point at her?!


    Thinking of the people who flattered and flattered her from that day on, they all showed mockery and contempt for her.


    Sun Xiru hated Lin Qianyi even more. She vowed that after she got the emperor''s house, she would torture Lin Qianyi to death!


    Lin Qianyi''s face was expressionless, and the coldness in his eyes was even more piercing.


    "I said, let them go, otherwise, what you will see later will be my body!"


    Then Lin Qianyi held his arm tightly and approached his neck for a few minutes.


    The bright red blood immediately flowed out of Lin Qianyi''s neck and dyed her white and tender neck red.


    It looks dazzling.


    "Yi Yi! no Don''t worry about us. Don''t worry about us. I''ve lived enough with Xiaoqian. You must go out alive. We can''t be sorry for Xiaomo. "


    Seeing that Lin Qianyi really started, Emperor Beiting immediately dragged his right leg and limped very slowly to Lin Qianyi, with pleading in his eyes.


    They have been sorry for Xiao Mo once. If Lin Qianyi has anything to do to save them.


    Not only will Xiaomo never forgive them, but even they themselves will blame themselves for a lifetime.


    More importantly, he doesn''t want to see his son suffering and crazy. His son''s life is cruel enough.


    He must stop, he must stop more cruel things from happening.


    Lin Qianyi''s eyes were firm and his hand holding the dagger was not relaxed. "No, Dad, you should live well. We will all live well. Believe me."


    Lin Qianyi sincerely looked at emperor Beiting and said.


    Then Lin Qianyi looked at Sun Gang and said calmly, "how about it? It''s a good deal for you, isn''t it? "


    Sun Gang stared at Lin Qianyi for a while and narrowed his eyes. "How do I know if what you said is true?"


    Sun Gang was a little moved. After all, it was easier to get Ye group in Lin Qianyi''s hands than in the devil''s hands of emperor Yanmo.


    However, he did not believe Lin Qianyi so easily.


    "Father, don''t believe her. This bitch is the best at tricks. She must have cheated you to release the hostages, and then she took the opportunity to escape!"


    Seeing Sun Gang''s expression loose, sun Xiru immediately became anxious again.


    Sun Xiru''s heart is vaguely uneasy. She always feels that Lin Qianyi will eventually get out of her control.


    She absolutely believes that once Lin Qianyi breaks away from her control and reports to the palace of hell, it will be her!


    Therefore, she must kill all Lin Qianyi''s hopes!


    Sun Xiru''s words made Lin Qianyi sneer and looked at her sarcastically, "what''s the matter? So many of you are afraid of me playing tricks alone? Or run away? "


    "Even if I escape here, there are people outside waiting for me to throw myself into the net, aren''t they?"


    When he saw that Sun Gang had brought only dozens of people in.


    Lin Qianyi knew that there must be someone arranged by Sun Gang outside the villa to guard there to prevent her from escaping.

 Chapter 804

    Lin Qianyi''s determined words surprised Sun Gang slightly. At the same time, he looked at Lin Qianyi even higher.


    Of course, he just looked a little higher and didn''t think that Lin Qianyi, a little woman, could escape his control.


    What''s more, it''s still surrounded by two layers!


    However, soon after, Sun Gang paid a price for his self-confidence.


    After thinking for a moment, Sun Gang nodded, "OK, I promise you, but I need to see your proof. If you dare to cheat me, you should know the consequences."


    Sun Gang half threatened.


    "Our lives are in your hands. How dare I lie to you?"


    Lin Qianyi''s mouth aroused a touch of ridicule.


    Then he looked at the portable under the tea table, "I need a computer. When you see that person, you will naturally believe me."


    Lin Qianyi''s request made Sun Gang and sun Zhenghao frown, which was obviously very worried.


    "Don''t worry, even if I bet my own life, I will never bet my parents'' life."


    Knowing their concerns, Lin Qianyi gave them a tranquilizer.


    "Father! Don''t trust her. She must want to inform others to save her! "


    Sun Xiru still wants to struggle.


    Now, she doesn''t want to torture Lin Qianyi. She wants Lin Qianyi''s life!


    Because she felt that things were getting out of control, but she couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    In short, she thinks Lin Qianyi is an absolute threat.


    "Shut up! If you say one more word, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Sun Zhenghao became impatient with sun Xiru''s repeated interruptions.


    At this moment, he only wants to get Ye group in his mind, not to hear sun Xiru''s tongue dryness.


    With sun Zhenghao''s cruel eyes, sun Xiru immediately shut up, and her eyes were full of discontent.


    If the sun family is the most cruel, it is sun Zhenghao. In the eyes of sun Xiru, sun Zhenghao is a complete madman!


    Therefore, she has always been afraid of sun Zhenghao.


    "My operation will let you watch the whole process. If there is anything wrong with me, you can kill me immediately."


    Seeing Sun Gang still hesitating, Lin Qianyi said again.


    "Moreover, if I really want someone to save me, just now Di Yanfeng called, I should ask for help, shouldn''t I?"


    The sun family looked at each other and finally nodded.


    "Don''t play tricks on me, or I will not only beat you in public, but also let all the people here taste your emperor''s wife!"


    Sun Zhenghao made vicious remarks to Lin Qianyi.


    And personally took out the hand under the tea table, put it on the tea table and opened it.


    Lin Qianyi walked slowly, holding the dagger in his hand, and was vigilant around to prevent them from moving.


    Lin Qianyi''s left hand moved quickly on the computer. Soon, a video screen was connected on the screen.


    Sun Gang stood up from the sofa in an instant, took the gun of one of his men, pointed it at Lin Qianyi''s head and said angrily:


    "Smelly woman, how dare you fool me! Do you really think I won''t kill you? "


    However, Lin Qianyi was very calm. He took down the dagger and looked up at Sun Gang.


    "What? Don''t even know the president of Ye group? "


    Lin Qianyi looked at him with a smile. He didn''t panic because he was robbed and pointed at him.


    Hearing the speech, the sun family''s father and son were surprised and quickly looked at the computer screen.

 Chapter 805

    Sure enough, at this time, a man in his thirties appeared on the screen. The man was wearing gold rimmed glasses, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, with a feeling of smiling rather than smiling.


    This man is Yan Shengkai, President of Ye group.


    Almost no businessman in the world doesn''t know him.


    Because, in the eyes of people, he is a figure at the top of the business world.


    Although he is not the real person in power of Ye, it is absolutely amazing to be recognized by the person in power.


    "Your neck, madam?"


    As soon as the video was connected, Yan Shengkai saw the bright red blood on Lin Qianyi''s neck and asked anxiously.


    Lin Qianyi pulled aside the paper towel and wiped it casually.


    "It''s all right. I scraped it accidentally."


    Lin Qianyi didn''t care much.


    Due to the angle, Yan Shengkai only saw Lin Qianyi, not others.


    Hearing Lin Qianyi''s answer, the sun family and their son were very satisfied. At the same time, their faces were full of excitement and greed.


    Because they know they''re right this time!


    "By the way, I want to ask, Yanmo has given me ye group. Does that mean that only I can choose the whereabouts of Ye group?"


    Lin Qianyi asked casually.


    Yan Shengkai looked at Lin Qianyi''s eyes, his eyes flashed, and then nodded without hesitation.


    "Of course, madam. You are the owner of Ye group. Even if you want to destroy it immediately, you only need an order."


    Yan Shengkai said with a smile and a respectful tone.


    "OK, then it''s all right."


    Lin Qianyi nodded and immediately closed the video.


    Immediately, Lin Qianyi quickly stepped back, put the dagger on his neck again, and looked at Sun Gang.


    The meaning is very obvious, that is to let Sun Gang release people.


    The sun family and his son heard Lin Qianyi''s conversation with Yan Shengkai clearly, so they believed Lin Qianyi''s words 100%.


    Imagining the Ye group that was about to arrive, Sun Gang was in a good mood and immediately waved his hand, "send them out of the emperor''s house."


    "No! No, Yi Yi, we won''t leave you. You can''t do anything. You really don''t care about us. We''re old and useless. Living will only drag people down. Go! "


    Emperor Beiting''s eyes were red. He was both moved and infinitely worried about Lin Qianyi''s practice.


    Then, before everyone reacted, he jumped on Sun Xiru, who was closest to him.


    Sun Xiru had a gun in her hand. Emperor Beiting was undoubtedly looking for his own death.


    Or, that''s his purpose.


    He didn''t want to see his daughter-in-law have something to do, and he didn''t want to see his son in pain.


    Therefore, he wants to exchange his life for Lin Qianyi''s life.


    He knew that there was a dark guard in the villa. It was possible for Lin Qianyi to get out of danger.


    However, they have become a burden to Lin Qianyi, so Lin Qianyi will be restrained.


    As long as he died, Lin Qianyi should be able to escape.


    This is emperor Beiting''s idea.


    "No!!!"


    Seeing emperor Beiting''s action, Lin Qianyi uttered a sound of panic, and his pupils suddenly contracted, flashing a color of fear.


    Seeing emperor Beiting pounce on her, Sun Xi subconsciously raises her gun and wants to shoot emperor Beiting.


    The sun family was also surprised. They wanted to stop it, but it was too late.

 Chapter 806

    Sun Qian, who had been sitting on the ground with a dull look, did not know what stimulation she had received.


    He suddenly got up and rushed at Sun Xiru.


    Sun Xiru''s whole attention was on emperor Beiting, so she didn''t notice sun Qian pouncing on her.


    "Bang -"


    There was a frightening gunshot.


    As soon as sun Xiru pulled the trigger, she was instantly thrown to the ground by sun Qian, and the bullet was shot into the ceiling.


    Emperor Beiting fell down on the ground and fell firmly. However, it was no big problem.


    After sun Qian fell down, she seemed crazy. Without hesitation, she hit sun Xiru''s face wrapped in gauze.


    "Let you hurt my husband, let you hurt my daughter-in-law, you beast! Beast! "


    Sun Qian beat sun Xiru to death. She didn''t know whether she was really crazy or fake crazy.


    Sun Xiru didn''t know where she had been dumped by sun Qian.


    In the face of sun Qian''s crazy attack, sun Xiru had no power to fight back and could only be beaten.


    "Ah!!! Help me! Help me! Father!! "


    Sun Xiru, who was beaten, finally couldn''t help asking Sun Gang for help.


    Sun Gang snorted coldly about sun Xiru''s almost killing emperor Beiting.


    If Di Beiting is really dead, Lin Qianyi will never give ye group to him.


    This is undoubtedly the big thing that broke him!


    Therefore, he did not immediately order people to open sun Qian, but five minutes later, he asked people to open sun Qian.


    "Send them out quickly!"


    Sun Gang waved his impatient hand.


    Four subordinates immediately came forward to lift sun Qian and di Beiting up, and quickly carried them out of the villa despite their protests.


    Looking at the two people being sent out, Lin Qianyi knew that those dark guards would save them.


    However, she did not relax.


    "I have sent people out. I hope you can abide by chengruo."


    When the four returned, Sun Gang said to Lin Qianyi.


    "This is natural."


    Lin Qianyi nodded slightly, his eyes flashed and said:


    "However, I always bear a grudge. If others give me a trace of humiliation, I will return it a hundred times, otherwise I will forget everything."


    With that, Lin Qianyi''s cold eyes looked at Sun Xiru who got up from the ground.


    "Lin Qianyi! Dare you play tricks? "


    Hearing Lin Qianyi''s intention to go back on his words, sun zhenghaodun looked gloomy.


    Lin Qianyi shook his head calmly. "How can it be? I just want to mention one more condition. This condition is easy for you."


    The sun family father and son looked along Lin Qianyi''s eyes and saw sun Xiru. They looked at each other.


    "Ye group and sun Xiru, you should know how to choose."


    Lin Qianyi was not afraid of their anger and said directly.


    Sun Xiru, who had just stood up, was shocked when she heard Lin Qianyi''s words and stared at Lin Qianyi unbelievably.


    "No! Don''t your father. She''s deliberately delaying time and waiting for others in the emperor''s family to save her. Father, don''t trust her! "


    Sun Xi said in panic.


    At the same time, she kept retreating back until she pushed it onto the wall.


    Sun Gang frowned. Over the years, he regarded sun Xiru as his daughter and never thought of killing sun Xiru.


    Now let him choose between Ye group and sun Xiru. In fact, Sun Gang already has the answer in his heart.


    But he frowned.

 Chapter 807

    Seeing a trace of struggle in Sun Gang''s eyes, Lin Qianyi smiled, "don''t worry, I won''t kill her."


    Hearing the speech, Sun Gang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Between Ye group and sun Xiru, he will undoubtedly choose Ye group. Now, it would be better to keep sun Xiru.


    "What do you want?"


    Sun Gang frowned and stared at Lin Qianyi unhappily, obviously asking her not to advance an inch.


    However, Lin Qianyi doesn''t care. Now the initiative is in her hands. If she doesn''t take the opportunity to tit for tat, is that still her Lin Qianyi?


    "It''s very simple. You can treat her as she wants to treat me just now. It''s very simple, isn''t it?"


    Lin Qianyi said the words that made sun Xiru feel very cold in her heart.


    Just now, sun Xiru asked sun Zhenghao to "put Lin Qianyi in the right place". Obviously, Lin Qianyi''s saying this is undoubtedly asking sun Zhenghao to "put sun Xiru in the right place".


    Moreover, in front of everyone!


    "No!! no Lin Qianyi, you bitch! bitch! I want you to die! "


    Lin shallow Yi''s words, let suncici be completely crazy.


    Suddenly, regardless, he rushed frantically to Lin Qianyi. It seemed that he was going to die with Lin Qianyi.


    However, he rushed to Lin Qianyi and was kicked to the ground by sun Zhenghao.


    "Ah --"


    Sun Xi screamed and covered her kicked chest with a painful look in her eyes.


    "This is the last condition. If you dare to play other tricks again, I''ll let the people here try you again!"


    Sun Zhenghao said viciously.


    Immediately, she turned her head and looked at Sun Xiru lying on the ground, with a greedy look on her face.


    Long ago, he wanted to taste sun Xiru. Unfortunately, with his father''s protection, he could only restrain his mind.


    Now, he finally has a chance. How can he let it go easily?


    He believed that his father would not object. After all, it was Ye group, standing at the top of the world!


    Aware of the strong eyes behind her, Sun Xi turned over and instantly looked at sun Zhenghao greedily.


    Looking at sun Zhenghao walking towards her step by step, sun Xiru showed an extremely frightened color in her eyes.


    Sun Zhenghao has always been unkind to her. She knows this. It is because of this that she is more afraid of sun Zhenghao.


    "No! No no no! Father, save me, save me, father. That bitch Lin Qianyi wants to revenge me. She lied to you at all. Your father is your daughter who has loved you for more than ten years!! "


    Sun Xiru was so frightened that she shouted incoherently to Sun Gang.


    At the same time, her eyes stared at sun Zhenghao with vigilance, and her body kept moving back.


    After looking at Sun Xiru, Sun Gang flashed a dark light in his eyes, shook his fists, and finally looked away without saying anything.


    Obviously, Sun Gang agreed with sun Zhenghao.


    It also shows that in his eyes, ye group is much more important than sun Xiru''s adopted daughter.


    Sure enough, in the face of interests, even father and daughter can become enemies, let alone just adopt father and daughter.


    "You''d better be obedient, my good sister, or I''ll be distressed if I hurt you later."


    Sun Zhenghao squatted down and grabbed sun Xiru''s leg, with a lewd and evil smile on his face.

 Chapter 808

    "No, no, no, no, father, help!! Please, father, help me, let me go! "


    Sun Xiru trembled slightly with fear, and her eyes exposed outside the gauze were full of extreme fear.


    Sun Xiru desperately wants to get rid of sun Zhenghao''s hand. However, no matter how she struggles, she still can''t escape sun Zhenghao''s claws.


    At this time, in addition to panic, she was still frightened.


    Sun Xiru''s violent struggle made sun Zhenghao unhappy.


    The small towel skimmed on the tea table immediately came over and stuffed it into sun Xiru''s mouth.


    "Woo woo ~"


    Sun Xiru wants to take down the small towel in her mouth, but sun Zhenghao clasps her hands.


    "Here comes the rope."


    Sun Zhenghao ordered coldly.


    Soon, a subordinate found a rope in the villa and respectfully handed it to sun Zhenghao.


    In sun Xiru''s panic and despair, sun Zhenghao quickly tied her hands.


    At this time, sun Xiru was the pork on the chopping board, at the mercy of others.


    Sun Xiru is wearing two skirts today. The skirt is knee high, revealing her white legs.


    Sun Zhenghao felt it along sun Xiru''s lower leg, and the evil in his eyes could not be hidden.


    Sun Zhenghao''s action made sun Xiru tremble even more.


    Maybe sun Zhenghao wants to make a quick decision, or he feels excited.


    He tore sun Xiru''s pants directly, grabbed her legs, untied his shackles, and entered simply and rudely.


    Sun Xiru''s mouth was stuffed with a towel. She couldn''t even cry. Tears kept falling from her eyes.


    Gradually, sun Xiru stopped struggling, just like a body without a soul.


    Half an hour later, sun Zhenghao finally stood up with an endless aftertaste on his face.


    During this period, dozens of subordinates looked at his actions directly, and their eyes glowed like wolves.


    Xu was in a very good mood. Sun Zhenghao simply waved his big hand.


    "Brothers have worked so hard for so long. Please taste my good sister. Don''t be polite to me."


    With that, sun Zhenghao burst out laughing and his face was full of joy.


    He did this mainly to revenge sun Xiru, because he always showed his face when he was nice to sun Xiru.


    Now one does not do two endlessly, directly find the face lost in the past one by one!


    Hearing sun Zhenghao''s words, the dozens of subordinates were immediately excited.


    A brave subordinate took the lead in thanking sun Zhenghao.


    Then he couldn''t wait to come to sun Zhenghao''s position and repeat sun Zhenghao''s actions.


    After hearing sun Zhenghao''s words, sun Xiru''s dead eyes suddenly reappeared the color of panic.


    Trying to escape, however, he fell into hell again.


    With the completion of the first subordinate, those subordinates were immediately excited one by one.


    Moreover, their eyes were attracted to sun Xiru and gradually relaxed their vigilance.


    Looking at the crazy color of the people, Lin Qianyi''s mouth aroused a successful arc, and his bright eyes glittered with ridicule.


    It has to be said that the sun family is a virtue. They are such animals!


    After waiting for all those people to relax their vigilance, Lin Qianyi moved his feet without trace and made a gesture to the dark people at the same time.


    Seeing a shoe cabinet not far from the right, Lin Qianyi flashed a very unique flash in his bright eyes.

 Chapter 809

    "Smelly woman! You want to escape? "


    Originally, looking at Sun Xiru''s miserable appearance of being bullied, sun Zhenghao was very happy in his heart.


    However, inadvertently turned around and saw Lin Qianyi carefully slip away.


    When sun zhenghaodun was furious, he took out his pistol and was about to shoot Lin Qianyi.


    When sun Zhenghao made a noise, Lin Qianyi said something bad, and immediately fell down on the shoe cabinet in front of him.


    The body rolled quickly and fell to the ground immediately.


    Lin Qianyi''s movements were extremely fast, and these movements were completed in an instant.


    After sun Zhenghao''s bullet was fired, it just hit the ground.


    After a shot, countless shots rang out in an instant.


    Dozens of people wearing special military uniforms came out of nowhere and shot the people of the sun family ruthlessly.


    The people of the sun family were not weak. When they knew that they had fallen into the trap, they immediately reacted and fought back to avoid.


    However, the sun family had lost their first chance, so they were killed and injured in an instant.


    The original warm and elegant living room was broken in an instant.


    Xu heard the gunshot, and there was a lot of noise outside the villa.


    Lin Qianyi knew that those who were coming were the people Sun Gang was guarding outside.


    Listen to the footsteps, there are at least hundreds of people.


    Lin Qianyi, hiding behind the shoe cabinet, looked at the door not far behind him and frowned slightly.


    If those people enter through the front door, she will die.


    Maybe God heard Lin Qianyi''s heart and let Lin Qianyi escape.


    Those people, unexpectedly, burst in through the door leading to the garden in the living room.


    This can not help but let Lin Qianyi breathe a sigh of relief.


    Feel the continuing battle in the living room. At this moment, Lin Qianyi can''t help thinking that his fourth master wants to make the living room so big for wool.


    If it is not so big, the sun family will have no place to hide, so they can shoot quickly.


    Now it is obvious that the sun family has more advantages. Lin Qianyi hides behind the shoe cabinet and dare not move.


    Lest a bullet shoot, she will report to the palace of hell.


    She hasn''t married her fourth master, honeymooned with her fourth master, and never grew old with him.


    She doesn''t want to die!


    After a while, Lin Qianyi suddenly felt that there seemed to be a group of people approaching outside.


    Lin Qianyi''s cool fourth master suddenly appeared in her mind.


    However, when I thought that my fourth master had not heard from me for so long, I was a little uncertain.


    The gunfire gradually moved out of the living room and became more intense. However, there were still some in the living room.


    Suddenly, a pistol somehow fell to Lin Qianyi not far in front.


    Lin Qianyi''s eyes flashed and he wanted to pick up the gun in an instant.


    However, someone was one step faster than her, and aimed at Lin Qianyi with a dark muzzle.


    Lin Qianyi''s eyes slowly moved upward. When he saw the eyes full of crazy meaning, he suddenly said something bad in his heart.


    In this world, madmen are the most difficult to deal with, and at the same time, the most deadly.


    "Lin Qianyi!"


    Sun Xi called out Lin Qianyi''s name with gnashing teeth, as if she wanted to kill Lin Qianyi.


    Lin Qianyi slowly raised his hands and bright eyes, vigilantly staring at Sun Xiru''s every move.


    "What do you want?"


    Lin Qianyi''s eyes are constantly scanning sun Xiru, trying to find a breakthrough.

 Chapter 810

    "Hahaha - what do I want?"


    Sun Xiru laughed wildly, and the hatred in her eyes became more and more intense. "Of course, I want you to die and go to hell!"


    With that, sun Xiru was about to pull the trigger.


    Lin Qianyi''s pupils suddenly constricted and subconsciously wanted to avoid.


    At the critical moment, Emperor Yanfeng rushed in with people, and the muzzle of dozens of people aligned with sun Xiru.


    "Sun Xiru, put down the gun!"


    Emperor Yanfeng stared at Sun Xiru and spoke coldly.


    All the people of the sun family have been solved by the people brought by Emperor Yanfeng, so now there is only one sun Xiru left.


    The appearance of emperor Yanfeng made sun Xiru more crazy.


    "Don''t move, or I''ll shoot immediately!"


    Sun Xiru stared warily at emperor Yanfeng and tightened her hand holding the pistol.


    Although she experienced extremely cruel things, sun Xiru still wanted to live, so Lin Qianyi became the only chip in her hand.


    "Don''t be impulsive. What do you want?"


    Emperor Yanfeng tries to negotiate with sun Xiru.


    "I''m leaving! You prepare a car for me and ten million cash! "


    Sun Xiru knew that the sun family was gone. Without the sun family, she would be nothing.


    Therefore, she must pave the way for herself.


    "OK, I promise you, but I need some time."


    Emperor Yanfeng agreed without hesitation.


    Then, in front of sun Xiru, he called to make arrangements.


    "Twenty minutes later, the car will be delivered here if it still has money."


    Emperor Yanfeng hung up and said to sun Xiru.


    Sun Xiru no longer paid attention to Emperor Yanfeng, but said to Lin Qianyi, "open the door and go out."


    Lin Qianyi slightly picked his eyebrows and flashed a dark light in his eyes, but he still did it according to sun Xiru''s words.


    Sun Xiru let Lin Qianyi come to the garden. It''s very empty here, and the car can drive there.


    It is a very good position for Sun Xi Tathagata.


    "You are a hundred meters away from me. Lean your back on the lamp post and put your hands behind you."


    Sun Xiru said warily to Emperor Yanfeng and others, and then ordered Lin Qianyi.


    Sun Xiru''s reason at this time is on the verge of collapse. Lin Qianyi doesn''t dare to stimulate her again, so she can only do it obediently.


    And Emperor Yanfeng didn''t dare to bet his sister-in-law''s life, so he had to do it obediently.


    Sun Xiru held the gun in one hand and the other hand. She didn''t know where to get a tie and quickly tied Lin Qianyi''s hands.


    However, it was difficult to tie the tie with one hand, so Sun Xi didn''t think about it.


    The hand holding the pistol was slightly put down and wanted to get the tie and tighten Lin Qianyi''s hands.


    Emperor Yanfeng, who had been staring at Sun Xiru, immediately pulled the trigger and shot sun Xiru in the hand holding the pistol.


    "Ah --"


    Sun Xiru screamed, and her body immediately retreated a few steps.


    "Bang -"


    The gunshot rang out again. The gun mercilessly hit sun Xiru''s heart.


    Sun Xiru stared and fell to the ground unwilling.


    However, after falling to the ground, sun Xiru showed a crazy smile and looked at Lin Qianyi with devastating hatred in her eyes.


    "Lin Qianyi, even if I die, I will let you be buried with me!"


    Sun Xiru said with difficulty.


    Immediately, she pulled up her clothes and revealed the bomb tied to her stomach. Sun Xiru easily started the bomb. The countdown time of the bomb was only ten seconds!


    Seeing that number, Lin Qianyi''s pupils suddenly tightened and immediately shouted at the emperor Yanfeng who was running, "but come here, run!!!"


    Emperor Yanfeng was too far away from Lin Qianyi. They couldn''t save Lin Qianyi in ten seconds.


    Lin Qianyi''s hands have been tied by a tie, and he can''t escape in ten seconds.


    At this moment, Lin Qianyi''s picture of her being with the fourth master came to mind, from her acquaintance 15 years ago to her happy life now.


    Every scene makes Lin Qianyi very happy.


    Looking at the number of words beating second by second, Lin Qianyi did not fear death, but slightly recalled a touch of radian.


    That is the arc of happiness


    Just when everyone thought that Lin Qianyi would die.


    A tall figure suddenly appeared in the sight of everyone.


    In addition, she picked up sun Xiru, who had no breath, and suddenly threw it into the huge swimming pool not far away.


    PS: it''s over at 8:00 on the 6th ~ good night, folks~

 Chapter 811

    I don''t know whether the strength of the figure is too strong or sun Xiru is too light.


    Sun Xiru, like a doll, was suddenly thrown out and hit the huge swimming pool.


    One second after sun Xiru fell into the swimming pool, a strong explosion suddenly occurred in the huge swimming pool.


    Instantly, countless water columns exploded. At the same time, there was a strong high temperature, which quickly dispersed around.


    After throwing sun Xiru out, the figure immediately flashed back to the swimming pool and completely covered Lin Qianyi''s body.


    When the bomb exploded and the powerful high temperature hit, Emperor Yanmo frowned and his tall body shook for a moment.


    Lin Qianyi is very familiar with emperor Yanmo, so when the figure appeared, Lin Qianyi was very sure that it was her fourth master.


    Lin Qianyi''s first reaction was not happy, let alone excited, but worried.


    It is said that every couple in love is selfish, and Lin Qianyi is no exception.


    Because she doesn''t want her fourth master to die. She wants him to live.


    However, for emperor Yanmo, Lin Qianyi is selfish, because without her world, he is just a body without soul.


    Similarly, Emperor Yanmo also wants Lin Qianyi to live, but for Lin Qianyi, it is the same.


    The world without each other is gray.


    Aware of the tall figure behind her, Lin Qian became even more worried when he saw Eaton.


    "Yan Mo! How are you doing? Don''t scare me. You must have nothing to do. You must not have anything to do. "


    Lin Qianyi''s voice was crying, and his face was full of panic.


    Anxiously turned to see the fourth master behind him, but it was very difficult to see whether he was injured or not.


    "I''m fine, good, don''t cry."


    Di Yanmo comforted Lin Qianyi softly behind him. His cold voice was still mixed with a trace of doting.


    Emperor Yanmo was pale at this time, and a layer of cold sweat appeared on his forehead. However, he still stood straight and didn''t let himself fall.


    In his hand, Emperor Yanmo didn''t know where to change a knife and carefully cut the tie tied to his little wife.


    As soon as his hands were liberated, Lin Qianyi immediately turned around and looked at his fourth master quickly.


    Finally, Lin Qianyi couldn''t hold back. He threw himself down in the arms of his fourth master and held him tightly, as if he didn''t let go of death.


    "You''re okay, you''re still alive, still alive..."


    Lin Qianyi buried his small head in the arms of the fourth master, with a cry and infinite happiness.


    It''s really great. Her fourth master is still alive. Nothing, nothing. Her fourth master is still there.


    At this moment, Lin Qianyi was extremely grateful to God for not taking away her fourth master.


    Thank the fourth master for not leaving her forever, otherwise, she will really go crazy!


    Aware of the little wife''s trembling body, Emperor Yan Mo''s deep eyes were distressed, and his big hand gently stroked her back to comfort the people in his arms.


    "Darling, I''m fine. I said when I came back, so I''ll never be fine and I''ll never let you go."


    Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth slightly aroused a radian.


    In fact, when Emperor Yanmo came, he saw the scene of his little wife''s life and death, and infinite fear rose in his heart.


    It''s like trying to destroy the world.


    However, fortunately, his little wife is fine. Otherwise, he really can''t guarantee whether he will destroy the whole world and come to bury his little wife!

 Chapter 812

    "Well, I know."


    Lin Qianyi was still buried in his arms, greedily smelling his familiar taste, as if it was not enough.


    Although she completely believed in her fourth master, she couldn''t help worrying. She was too afraid that she would lose her fourth master.


    Suddenly, Lin Qianyi''s body suddenly stiffened, slowly looked up, stared at his fourth master, and his eyes were full of panic.


    Lin Qianyi slowly left the fourth master''s arms and raised his hands when he saw the dazzling blood.


    Lin Qianyi was even more frightened.


    "Yan, Yan Mo......"


    Lin Qianyi turned pale and looked at his fourth master at a loss. The tears in his eyes fell down without warning.


    At this time, Lin Qianyi saw that her fourth master was terribly pale at this time.


    Moreover, a thin layer of sweat came out of his forehead, which looked very weak.


    "Good, don''t be afraid. I''m fine."


    Even in the case of serious injury, Emperor Yanmo still didn''t forget to comfort his little wife.


    The big hand gently caresses her frightened face and gently rubs it. Her deep eyes are full of doting and tenderness.


    "Darling, promise me not to cry, okay?"


    Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth slightly lifted a radian, took her little hand and put it in his heart.


    "If you cry, it hurts. It hurts."


    Di Yanmo''s voice became weaker and weaker, as if he would fall at any time.


    However, he still used his strong willpower to keep himself from falling down, just because he didn''t want his little wife to worry.


    "Good, good, I don''t cry."


    Lin Qianyi quickly wiped his tears, then turned to the running emperor Yanfeng and shouted in panic:


    "Come on, send Yanmo to the hospital! Come on! "


    Lin Qianyi took his fourth master''s hand and wanted to hug him tightly. However, she was afraid to hurt him.


    Hearing Lin Qianyi''s shout, Emperor Yanfeng, who was not close, immediately let someone drive in.


    Just a moment later, the car came.


    Lin Qianyi and di Yanfeng carefully helped Di Yanmo to the car. Then, di Yanfeng sat in the driver''s seat and drove himself.


    "Sister-in-law, sit still."


    Emperor Yanfeng was affectionate and serious, and his eyes were full of anxiety.


    He had never seen his brother hurt so badly. This time, it was the first time in history.


    So, for the first time, there was panic in his heart. He had only one idea, that is, his brother, don''t have anything!


    Before Lin Qianyi responded, Emperor Yanfeng suddenly stepped on the accelerator and the car flew out in an instant.


    Lin Qianyi''s body shook, but she soon stabilized her body, and her hands protected her fourth master from beginning to end.


    Lin Qianyi didn''t dare to touch the wound on his back. There was blood and his suit had been completely charred.


    Emperor Yanmo''s back was burned by the high temperature heat of the bomb explosion just now.


    Let him, who was already hurt, be even more hurt.


    Lin Qianyi let the fourth master lean on her and tried not to touch his back injury.


    "Yan Mo, you have to hold on. Don''t worry. Don''t worry. Promise me you can''t leave me. You can''t..."


    Lin Qianyi''s nose was sour and her voice was full of tears, but she didn''t cry.


    Because, he said, if she cries, his heart will be very painful, so she doesn''t cry.


    Di Yanmo''s jaw pressed against his little wife''s neck and smelled the breath that made him infatuated.

 Chapter 813

    "Well, I promise you, I won''t leave you, and I''ll never leave my little wife."


    Emperor Yan Mo promised softly and then said, "however, I''m a little tired now. I''ll sleep first. Don''t be afraid. When I wake up, huh?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi''s heart tightened, his eyes turned red, and he nodded obediently, "OK, I''ll wait for you to wake up and you can sleep."


    Lin Qianyi''s small hand gently touched his head, as if to coax him to sleep.


    With the permission of his little wife, Emperor Yanmo finally slowly closed his tired eyes.


    The narrow carriage was as silent as death, and even a slight breath could be heard.


    Feel the warm breath between the neck and neck, Lin Qianyi bit his lips to prevent himself from crying.


    At the same time, Lin Qianyi kept praying in her heart that her fourth master could be fine and prayed that God would not take her fourth master away.


    Under the rapid of emperor Yanfeng, the car soon drove to a hospital.


    As soon as the car stopped, di Yanfeng hurriedly got out of the car, opened the back door of the car and carefully moved Di Yanmo out of the car.


    Someone was waiting at the gate of the hospital, led by Ye Li.


    As soon as the car arrived, Ye Li rushed up and helped put the Emperor Yan ink stage on the hospital bed,


    At this time, Ye Li had no previous laughter, and was completely serious and heavy.


    After putting emperor Yanmo on the hospital bed, Ye Li immediately asked someone to push him to the operating room. He didn''t even have time to say hello to Lin Qianyi.


    Lin Qianyi doesn''t care. Now she is full of her fourth master. She can''t do anything.


    All the way to the operating room, Lin Qianyi and di Yanfeng were isolated outside the operating room.


    Looking at the red light, Lin Qianyi''s tears finally fell silently. However, she bit her lips to prevent herself from crying.


    Because she was afraid that her cry would be heard by her fourth master.


    Although it was impossible, Lin Qianyi still thought so.


    Looking at the silent crying sister-in-law, Emperor Yanfeng opened his mouth and finally didn''t know what to say.


    "Bang - damn the sun family!"


    Impatient and extremely angry, Emperor Yanfeng suddenly hit the wall of the hospital, his eyes full of tyranny.


    Lin Qianyi didn''t seem to feel the outside world at all.


    He slipped slowly against the wall and sat on the ground with his legs in his arms. His eyes stared at the bright operating light. Tears still fell silently.


    This kind of Lin Qianyi is very distressing.


    Emperor Yanfeng also blushed and looked up at the white ceiling. Tears fell from the corners of his eyes.


    Whether Di Yanfeng or Lin Qianyi, they are full of helplessness, because this is the first time that they have seen such a fragile Di Yanmo.


    That powerful man, they never thought that he would fall one day.


    Moreover, infinite fear emerged in their hearts.


    For a time, the long corridor became dead silent, and even breathing became cautious.


    Lin Qianyi and di Yanfeng stared at the operating lamp, as if they had become two stone carvings.


    The long night finally passed, and the operating light finally went out.


    The heartbeat of Lin Qianyi and di Yanfeng seemed to stop at this moment. Generally, they stared at Ye Li coming out of the operating room.


    Being stared at by the two people, Ye Li finally recovered his smiling look, "our boss, Lord Yan dare not accept it."

 Chapter 814

    Ye Li''s words made Lin Qianyi''s heart beat and recovered. It felt like they had taken a trip at the gate of hell.


    Emperor Yanmo was pushed out of the hospital bed, and Lin Qianyi rushed up immediately.


    Looking at his fourth master''s pale look, Lin Qianyi was full of heartache, and his small hand tightly grasped his big hand.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. The boss''s trauma has been all right. However, the boss has been seriously injured twice in a row and lost too much blood. He needs to make up for it."


    Seeing Lin Qianyi''s nervous appearance, Ye Li said with relief.


    When he received the call, Ye Li was really frightened. He had been with the boss for so many years, but he had never seen the boss hurt so badly.


    Moreover, time after time, it was almost to stop his little heart.


    "Twice?"


    Lin Qianyi looked at Ye Li puzzled.


    "Yes, twice."


    Ye Li nodded. "The first time I operated on the boss in the helicopter, the boss didn''t know where to go when he got off the helicopter.


    Now it seems that I ran to find my sister-in-law. "


    At this point, ye couldn''t help lamenting the strength of his boss.


    "The boss is also powerful. He was cut in the chest and shot in the abdomen. Without anesthetic, he just held on until the operation was completed. However, he woke up in half an hour."


    Ye Li shook his head and said. There was an expression that the old big eyes didn''t blink at that time. Ye Li sincerely admired his boss.


    "Now the boss has a serious burn on his back and lost too much blood before. I''m afraid he won''t wake up until night."


    Hearing the speech, the tears in Lin Qianyi''s eyes fell again and looked at his cold handsome face even in sleep.


    Lin Qianyi felt that her heart was so painful that it almost suffocated her.


    She could not imagine how painful her fourth master was at that time.


    However, the fourth master of her family insisted, and rushed to save her regardless of her serious injury.


    If it weren''t for her fourth master, she might have reported it in the palace of hell.


    At every moment of threat, the fourth master always came like a God to save her in danger.


    Lin Qianyi felt that the fourth Lord was her God, a unique God.


    "Sister-in-law, I''m all right. As long as I have a good rest, I''ll be fine soon. You don''t have to worry."


    Seeing Lin Qianyi crying again, Emperor Yanfeng hurriedly comforted.


    In fact, he also wanted to cry, but he cried with joy.


    "Yes."


    Lin Qianyi choked and nodded. Then he followed the nurse and pushed the hospital bed to a VIP ward.


    Several people reasonably changed emperor Yanmo to the bed in the ward. Because he was injured in front and back, he could only sleep on his side.


    The nurse finished the instrument and left.


    Lin Qianyi sat aside, holding the fourth master''s big hand tightly with both hands, and his sight firmly locked the fourth master''s handsome face.


    As if he would disappear at any time, making her reluctant to let go.


    "Sister in law, you haven''t eaten in a day. I''ll buy you breakfast. What would you like to eat?"


    Seeing that his brother is all right, Emperor Yanfeng is relieved.


    When my heart was relieved, I suddenly remembered that they had not eaten since yesterday afternoon.


    Lin Qianyi shook his head slightly, "whatever, it''s OK."


    Lin Qianyi wanted to say she didn''t want to eat, but what if she didn''t eat and fell down?


    Then she can''t take care of her fourth master, so if she comes to her mouth, it will be changed immediately.

 Chapter 815

    Seeing this, Emperor Yanfeng didn''t say much and turned to buy breakfast.


    "Sister-in-law, if you have anything, ring the bell."


    After a major operation, Ye Li also felt tired. He planned to go back and have a good sleep to relieve his tired spirit.


    Lin Qianyi''s eyes finally moved away from emperor Yanmo''s face and nodded gratefully to Ye Li, "thank you."


    Ye Li smiled brightly and waved his big hand. "What are you polite, sister-in-law? It''s my boss. Of course I''m going all out."


    Ye Li, who was well liked by his sister-in-law, was suddenly a little floating.


    "I''ll go back first. You have breakfast and have a good rest. The boss doesn''t wake up so soon."


    Lin Qianyi smiled and nodded, "OK, I see. Drive carefully."


    Ye Li left, and the large ward looked very quiet.


    Lin Qianyi stretched out his small hand and gently touched the fourth master''s pale handsome face. His bright eyes were full of love.


    Touching the handsome face that fascinates him, Lin Qianyi''s mouth is slightly aroused.


    He got up slowly, leaned over the sexy thin lips and gently fell a kiss, as if it were a sacred prayer.


    "Thank you, thank you... You love me."


    Lin Qianyi looked at him with a happy smile, "I love you too, very much."


    Soon after, di Yanfeng came back with two breakfasts.


    After a hasty breakfast, Lin Qianyi lay down beside his fourth master.


    However, in order not to hurt the fourth master, there is still some distance between them.


    Emperor Yanfeng was not at ease, so he asked people to stay outside the ward. If there was anything, inform him.


    Xu was too tired. Lin Qianyi looked at di Yanmo''s eyes, gradually closed them and went to sleep.


    The sun gradually set in the west, and the dim yellow sun shone on the ward. It looked like a quiet ward with a warm atmosphere.


    Emperor Yan Mo opened his eyes in an instant. His cold deep eyes softened when he saw the people around him.


    Aware of his big hand and being held by his little wife, Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth aroused a radian.


    It''s really good to be relied on by my little wife.


    But should the little wife be frightened?


    The little wife''s panic and tears appeared in his mind. Emperor Yanmo''s heart was suffocated and a touch of love flashed in his eyes.


    Staring at his little wife''s sleeping face, Emperor Yan''s deep eyes gradually became hot.


    He hasn''t seen his little wife for nearly a week, and he''s worried because he''s afraid of her.


    So I didn''t tell her the situation, let alone contact her.


    The matter was finally over. At this moment, the previously repressed Miss burst out strongly and filled his whole body.


    The factors of the whole body strongly urged him to hold her in his arms and integrate with it.


    The big hand gently touched the little face that fascinated him, gently stroked it, and the deep eyes became more and more hot.


    It''s like trying to eat the person in front of you in an instant.


    After a long time, Emperor Yanmo finally caught his little wife''s lips and tasted her delicious food enthusiastically.


    Gradually, as if it was not enough, Emperor Yan Mo''s action became more and more enthusiastic and in-depth.


    In his sleep, Lin Qianyi finally woke up.


    Before opening his eyes, Lin Qianyi noticed the difference on his lips. When he opened his eyes, he saw the cool handsome face of her fourth master.

 Chapter 816

    Lin Qianyi subconsciously wanted to push away, but he didn''t dare to move when he thought that his fourth master was hurt.


    I can only do whatever I want with my fourth master.


    Finally, when Lin Qianyi was about to lose his breath, Emperor Yanmo finally let her go.


    As soon as he was released by his fourth master, Lin Qianyi hurriedly asked, "how are you? Does it still hurt? Is there anything wrong? "


    Lin Qianyi half propped up, frowned and looked up and down at his fourth master with worry.


    Looking at the anxious appearance of his little wife, Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth slightly aroused a radian, and his cold face softened a lot.


    Suddenly, a touch of cunning flashed in Emperor Yan Mo''s eyes, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, looking as if with a trace of pain.


    "Yes."


    Emperor Yan Mo said in a hoarse voice.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qian was surprised when Eaton asked nervously, "where? Where does it hurt? Did the wound crack? Let me see. "


    With that, Lin Qianyi was about to open the quilt. However, Emperor Yanmo stopped her.


    "Yan Mo, let me see your wound."


    Lin Qianyi thought he was afraid of her worry, so he didn''t want her to see it.


    However, Emperor Yanmo took her little hand, slowly lowered it, and then put it in a warm place.


    "Here, it''s uncomfortable here. Help me."


    Di Yanmo''s voice is dull and charming, which makes people sink into it. Her deep eyes look forward to looking at her, and she can''t bear to refuse.


    After noticing what his fourth Master said, Lin Qian blushed when Eaton looked a little unnatural and dared not look at his fourth master.


    Although she has "exercised" with her fourth master countless times, she can''t help being shy at that moment.


    Especially when her fourth master played rogue and spoiled her.


    Like now.


    Lin Qianyi subconsciously wanted to nod to the look of the fourth master, but suddenly thought that the fourth master is seriously ill.


    So, nodding his head turned into shaking his head, "no, you''re still hurt now. You can''t... That."


    Lin Qianyi refused with a red face.


    And try to take back your little hand.


    However, Emperor Yanmo firmly held her little hand and pressed it on his enthusiasm, just didn''t let go.


    Hearing his little wife''s refusal, Emperor Yan Merton looked at her wrongly, as if Lin Qianyi had done something sorry for him.


    "But I feel bad, very bad."


    Emperor Yanmo looked at his little wife wronged and complained. Red fruit''s outfit was poor, with wood and fruit.


    Lin Qianyi took a slight draw from the corner of her mouth, although she knew that her fourth master was pretending to be wronged.


    However, in her heart, she was still too soft for a moment and almost surrendered.


    "Bear it, bear it, and it''s over, ha, good."


    Lin Qianyi, with the last trace of reason, refused to let himself surrender and resolutely refused.


    Then she tried harder to take back her little hand. If she helped her fourth master, there would be something below the cliff.


    Therefore, for the sake of his fourth master, Lin Qianyi constantly reminded himself not to fall into the fourth master''s beautiful man''s trap.


    How can emperor Yanmo easily give up the rare welfare?


    Therefore, Emperor Yan Mo was determined not to let go, and his look became more wronged.


    "Then you help me to the bathroom?"


    Emperor Yanmo looked at his little wife and said very wrongly.

 Chapter 817

    "What are you doing in the bathroom?"


    Lin Qianyi stares at him warily. Isn''t it what she thinks?


    Sure enough, Emperor Yanmo''s next words soon verified the idea in her heart.


    "I feel bad if you don''t help me."


    The meaning of emperor Yanmo''s words is obvious. If you don''t help me, I''ll solve it myself.


    In the past, Lin Qianyi would immediately get him to the bathroom, but now her fourth master is seriously ill!


    Lin Qian wrinkled his small face and stared at his fourth master to grind his teeth.


    Looking at the innocent eyes of the fourth master, Lin Qianyi believes that her fourth master is intentional!


    Knowing that he was hurt, she couldn''t let him solve it by himself, because it was easy to pull the wound.


    Looking at the little wife''s angry appearance, Emperor Yan Mo quickly flashed a smile in his eyes.


    The angry little wife is really so cute that he can''t help but want to be "bullied" severely.


    However, such an idea must not be known to the little wife.


    Otherwise, he will be punished by his little wife to sleep in the study for a month, although he will sneak back to his bedroom in the middle of the night.


    Finally, Lin Qianyi was soft hearted and in a mess.


    "Lie down and don''t move!"


    Lin Qianyi gritted his teeth.


    Emperor Yanfeng said that she ate the fourth master to death. At this moment, how did she feel that it was her fourth master who ate her to death and could not die again?


    Emperor Yanmo knew that his little wife had compromised and immediately let go of it.


    The hot eyes looked at her for a moment.


    Looking at the fourth master who turned into a good baby in an instant, Lin Qianyi fell countless black lines on his forehead.


    Sure enough, the fourth master of her family deliberately pretended!


    In order not to look strange, Lin Qianyi lay down again and turned away from his fourth master.


    A pair of small hands did extend to the fourth master''s warm place, although she was angry on the surface.


    However, the action was very careful for fear of touching the wound of his fourth master.


    Looking at the awkward appearance of his little wife, Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth caught a radian, clasped her small head, approached and caught her red lips.


    After a long time, Emperor Yanmo let go and said in her ear, "continue."


    Lin Qianyi gasped and rolled his eyes silently.


    And secretly decided that when her fourth master was well, she would let her fourth master sleep in the study for a month!!!


    I have to say that emperor Yanmo really knows his little wife.


    Emperor Yan Mo buried his head in his little wife''s neck, panting, motionless and letting her move.


    For a time, the temperature in such a large ward was getting higher and higher.


    Just when Lin Qianyi''s hands were so sour that he wanted to eat his fourth master.


    Emperor Yan Mo finally gave a dull hum.


    Lin Qian was paralyzed and lay motionless in bed.


    Emperor Yan Mo enjoyed it very much. The radian of the corner of his mouth never fell. Looking at his little wife''s eyes, he was still hot.


    However, just then, the door of the ward was pushed open.


    Emperor Yanfeng and Su Xiaoqing came in hand in hand. They just wanted to talk, but they found something wrong in the atmosphere in the air.


    Emperor Yanfeng looked at his sister-in-law and brother-in-law on the bed. Then he looked at Su Xiaoqing and said something bad in his heart.


    Did they ruin the good thing of their brother?


    Su Xiaoqing seemed to know what emperor Yanfeng was thinking. She blinked to show that he knew the truth.


    In an instant, the smiling face of emperor Yanfeng turned into a bitter face.

 Chapter 818

    Pro brother''s terror, he doesn''t want to try again!


    As soon as the door opened, Lin Qianyi subconsciously wanted to escape from the "crime scene.".


    However, it is too late.


    Lin Qianyi just sat up and looked right at Su Xiaoqing.


    The crimson face suddenly turned red, just like a ripe apple.


    At this moment, if there is a mouse hole, di Yanmo believes that her little wife will drill the hole without hesitation.


    Looking at his little wife''s embarrassed appearance, Emperor Yanfeng almost chuckled. However, in order not to let his little wife blow up, he stifled it.


    In order to ease the embarrassment, Lin Qianyi subconsciously wants to raise his hand and say hello.


    However, I suddenly found that her two little hands were wet at this time. Don''t be too stupid!


    Just when Lin Chien Yi was thinking about whether she wanted to sneak into the bathroom with a 100 meter sprint and "destroy the corpse".


    Emperor Yanfeng suddenly said to himself, "I didn''t sleep all night last night. Plus I didn''t sleep enough today, I should have hallucinations or sleepwalking."


    With that, Emperor Yanfeng looked at his wife and asked for confirmation, "right, wife?"


    Su Xiaoqing took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth, but she still nodded with great cooperation, "yes, not only are you sleepwalking, but I''m also sleepwalking."


    Emperor Yanfeng blinked, "are we all sleepwalking? Let''s go home and go back to sleep. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Emperor Yanfeng and Su Xiaoqing immediately withdrew from the door and closed the door with a bang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Qianyi only felt a row of crows flying over her head.


    Sleepwalking? Can sleepwalking swim from home to the hospital? And you can swim back?


    Emperor Yanfeng and Su Xiaoqing, are you sure the monkey didn''t send them to be funny? Or are they themselves a fighter in a funny contest?!


    Looking at Dai Meng''s little wife, Emperor Yanmo finally couldn''t help smiling and made a sound with a light smile. His deep eyes bent slightly, very handsome.


    Hearing the light laughter, Lin Qianyi recovered and immediately blew his hair.


    However, as soon as I turned around, I saw the handsome face of my fourth master with a smile. I almost didn''t blind her.


    Not surprisingly, Lin Qianyi was fascinated by his fourth master.


    To be correct, it was Lin Qianyi who made another mistake.


    Even if I''ve seen it twice, I''ll be fascinated every time, and then I''m deeply trapped in it and don''t want to come out.


    Emperor Yanmo pulled her down with a hook, caught her red lips accurately, and tasted her delicious again.


    It was not until a long time that emperor Yanmo reluctantly let go.


    "It''s so beautiful. I can''t wait to swallow you."


    Emperor Yan Mo said in her ear with a mute voice and tried to suppress the enthusiasm factor in her body.


    The hot breath sprayed to his ears made Lin Qianyi subconsciously shrink his neck.


    After listening to the fourth master''s threatening words, I didn''t know where to put my eyes.


    Lin Qianyi knew that if she continued to stay with the fourth master like this, she would certainly develop in an unexpected direction later.


    Therefore, Lin Qianyi quickly got rid of his big hand, then quickly got out of bed and wanted to go to the bathroom to eliminate the criminal evidence in his hand.


    After that, I will help my fourth master deal with the criminal evidence.


    However, in the world, there are often many accidents, or scares.


    Just as Lin Qianyi got out of bed, the door of the ward was opened again.


    Emperor Yanfeng and Su Xiaoqing appear at the door of the ward again

 Chapter 819

    "No! Dear brother, you are seriously ill now. You can''t talk to your sister-in-law yet... "


    As soon as emperor Yanfeng opened the door and came in, he said his words in his heart. However, the words behind were stuck in his throat.


    Because at this time, Lin Qianyi was standing beside the hospital bed, his hands half raised unnaturally, and there were obvious "criminal evidence" on his small hands.


    Seeing the evidence, Emperor Yanfeng, who has a wife, naturally knows what it is.


    And Su Xiaoqing, of course, knows.


    So, embarrassed.


    Moreover, it is still an embarrassment in embarrassment. Not only Lin Qianyi wants to drill a hole, but also di Yanfeng wants to escape.


    My brother and sister-in-law just finished their love and were hit by them. What''s the matter?!


    It''s so stupid. There''s wood!


    Lin Qianyi stared at the two people who had gone back and forth. They blushed and were about to explode. You mu you!


    What about the agreed sleepwalk?


    What about sleepwalking home and going to sleep?


    Why are you coming back again?!!


    Lin Qianyi is crazy. What''s more embarrassing than being hit on the spot and holding ''criminal evidence''?


    After regaining consciousness, Lin Qianyi slipped into the bathroom like a gust of wind.


    That speed is simply non-human, there are wood and wood!


    Emperor Yanfeng secretly admired his sister-in-law''s speed in his heart, but his face was capital embarrassment.


    "Cough, what''s that? Brother, you haven''t recovered yet. You''d better not talk to your sister-in-law first, or you''ll get hurt."


    Emperor Yan Feng shrunk his neck and said carefully.


    That look, how to look, how guilty.


    Who let him disturb the good things of his brother? And, you know, hit it right?


    Brother, I should... Not retaliate against him, right?


    My brother won''t be so stingy, will he?


    Facts have proved that emperor Yanmo is really a brother who takes good care of his brother, and he attaches great importance to it.


    "Recently, there was a cooperation with state C. I was injured. I don''t trust others. You are responsible."


    Emperor Yan Mo glanced at Emperor Yan Feng lightly and said with a slight hook at the corner of his mouth.


    Emperor Yanfeng stared at his brother in amazement.


    Brother, are you sure you''re not retaliating for his bad deeds?


    "Ow! Brother, my dear brother, I''m busy enough with Di''s entertainment. If I come to Di''s group, I''ll really die. "


    Emperor Yanfeng wailed and quickly fell down beside his brother''s hospital bed and looked at his brother pitifully.


    Most importantly, there is no time to show love with my wife!


    "Really? I look at you very idle. "


    Emperor Yan Mo slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at him with a smile.


    Otherwise, how could he destroy his good deeds again and again?


    Although you can''t swallow your little wife into your stomach, it''s good to eat some slag foam.


    "No, no, no, I''m not free at all. I''m so busy every day that I don''t even have time to go to the bathroom."


    Emperor Yanfeng quickly shook his head and made a very exaggerated metaphor.


    "I can come to see you today, or I squeeze out the time to go to the bathroom. Otherwise, how can I have time to see you?"


    At this time, Emperor Yanfeng squatted beside the hospital bed and thought about a large loyal dog.


    Moreover, it''s still the kind of tiger touch.


    "Dear brother, for my poor sake, let Yanyi be responsible. His ability is so strong that he must do better than me."

 Chapter 820

    Emperor Yan Feng''s eyes turned and smiled and pulled the dry general out to fill in.


    Then, without waiting for his brother to speak, di Yanfeng said again, "brother, this is the food I specially asked Uncle Chen to cook. All the dishes are like by my sister-in-law."


    With that, Emperor Yanfeng put the insulated lunch box in his hand on the counter.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, we''ll go first. My brother and sister-in-law eat slowly."


    As soon as the voice fell, Emperor Yanfeng took his wife and slipped out of the ward.


    "By the way, don''t worry, brother. I''ll let others visit again tomorrow. No one will disturb brother and sister-in-law tonight."


    The door of the ward just closed was opened by Emperor Yanfeng again, put his head in and said to his brother treacherously.


    Then he closed the door for his brother.


    After leaving the ward, Emperor Yanfeng and Su Xiaoqing looked at each other for the rest of their lives, and Qi was relieved.


    It''s like saying: brother Gome, it''s terrible!


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Qianyi came out of the bathroom, he saw the scene of the ward being closed.


    "They''re gone?"


    Lin Qianyi was surprised by the two emperor Yanfeng who walked so fast.


    Although, her heart wants them to go very much.


    After all, anyone who is hit will feel embarrassed, okay?!


    "Do you want them to stay?"


    Emperor Yan Mo turned his head slightly, and looked at her with a wicked smile from the corners of his mouth, with a trace of smile in his deep eyes.


    "No."


    Lin Qianyi subconsciously shook his head.


    Then she realized that she had been cheated by her fourth master.


    "Emperor Yan Mo!"


    Seeing the abuse in the fourth master''s eyes, Lin Qianyi went to the hospital bed and stared at him condescending.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Emperor Yan Mo looked at his little wife innocently and asked.


    Lin Qianyi narrowed his eyes slightly, clenched his teeth and said, "you want to sleep in the study, don''t you?"


    "No."


    Emperor Yan Moguo shook his head.


    "Do you know it''s wrong?"


    Lin Qianyi hands akimbo, a big sister big domineering appearance.


    Emperor Yan Mo blinked, although he didn''t know where he was wrong.


    However, in order not to sleep in the study, he nodded very decisively and admitted his mistake, "I was wrong."


    Lin Qianyi nodded very satisfied with his fourth master''s confession, and his sense of embarrassment dissipated in an instant.


    "Good, just know your mistakes. It''s still a good child."


    Lin Qianyi touched the fourth master''s head like a reward and said with a smile.


    Seeing his little wife happy, a fourth master immediately pushed an inch.


    "I feel bad."


    Emperor Yanmo looked at his little wife pitifully.


    Lin Qianyi was in a sunny mood. Suddenly there was a flash of lightning, which almost didn''t split her into the sky!


    "Emperor Yan Mo!"


    Lin Qianyi fried wool.


    If it''s at home, but now it''s in the hospital, the hospital!!


    Moreover, the fourth master of her family is seriously ill now. He even thinks about that kind of thing. He is a fighter among hooligans!


    Compared with Lin Qianyi''s fried * * * Yanmo, it''s innocent to look at his little wife.


    "I feel bad that you haven''t dealt with it yet."


    Emperor Yan Mo said wrongfully.


    The cold eyes of the past, at this time with red fruit grievances and complaints.


    As if Lin Qianyi had done something sorry for him, it was simply not too hateful!


    Lin Qianyi only felt that the anger in his heart was rising.


    Intentionally, her fourth master is definitely intentional!

 Chapter 821

    Deliberately say something that makes her think wrong!! Ah!!!


    If emperor Yanmo is not hurt at this time, I believe Lin Qianyi will jump up and bite emperor Yanmo.


    Lin Qianyi stared at him motionless and let him know that she is very angry now!


    Emperor Yanmo looked at her innocently. Finally, he bowed his eyes wrongly and closed his lips tightly.


    How pitiful it must be.


    However, Lin Qianyi knows that his cliff is pretended!


    Seeing that the outfit was poor and ineffective, Emperor Yanmo immediately changed his moves.


    Looking up, I saw a paper towel on the bedside table, so I stretched out my big hand and wanted to go to the paper towel and deal with the "criminal evidence" by myself.


    However, he accidentally pulled the wound.


    "Well -"


    Emperor Yan Mo gave a dull hum, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, as if he was trying to bear the pain.


    Sure enough, Lin Qianyi immediately felt distressed and nervous.


    "How''s it going? Where does it hurt? "


    Lin Qianyi stopped his movement and looked at him nervously.


    Looking at the nervous appearance of his little wife, Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth flashed a trace of radian.


    "It hurts all over, all over."


    Di Yanmo''s eyebrows wrinkled more fiercely, and his deep eyes were more wronged.


    Lin Qianyi''s heart was so soft that he immediately wanted to ring the bell to call the doctor.


    However, it was stopped by Emperor Yanmo.


    "Don''t call a doctor. I''ll just have a rest."


    Emperor Yan Mo grabbed her hand, held it in his hand, and looked at her firmly.


    Seeing his resolute appearance, Lin Qianyi had to give up calling a doctor, but he was still worried and asked again, "really?"


    "Yes."


    Emperor Yan Mo nodded, and the corner of his mouth was slightly hooked, "but I''m still very uncomfortable. Can you bring me the paper towel? I''ll take care of it myself. "


    Although the corner of Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth evokes a radian, his voice has a trace of grievance and pity.


    I have to say, in Lin Qianyi''s ear, the lethality is not too great!


    "Lie down and don''t move."


    Although he knew he was intentional, Lin Qianyi still compromised.


    Who called him the fourth master of her family?


    Moreover, to see such a scoundrel and cute fourth master is just too welfare, there is wood!


    No one else can see it.


    When the purpose was achieved, Emperor Yanmo immediately stood still and waited for his little wife''s service.


    At this moment, Emperor Yanmo felt that the injury was also very happy. At least he had the happy service of his little wife, didn''t he?


    Thinking, the radian of Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth expanded more and more.


    If Lin Qianyi knew what he was thinking, he would beat him up and sleep in his study for a month.


    As di Yanfeng said, no one bothered them this night.


    After dinner, they hugged each other for a warm while, and Lin Qianyi gradually immersed himself in his sleep.


    The distance between them is not as usual, without cracks.


    Because Lin Qianyi was afraid of hurting the fourth master and resolutely vacated a crack with a big fist.


    Although Di Yanmo was dissatisfied, he didn''t want to annoy his little wife.


    Looking at the man in his arms sleeping soundly, Emperor Yanmo moved his body regardless of the pain on his body, so that the crack between them disappeared completely.


    Emperor Yanmo was satisfied. He firmly held the person in his arms with both hands, smelled the familiar fragrance, and gradually entered his sleep.


    The next day, Lin Qianyi slept until more than nine o''clock.


    This is the best and most reassuring sleep since my fourth master left.

 Chapter 822

    Waking up from his familiar arms, Lin Qianyi subconsciously showed a happy smile on his face, and then looked up at his fourth master.


    As soon as he looked up, Lin Qianyi looked into his eyes with rich spoiled eyes, and the smile on his face immediately became more brilliant.


    "Morning ~"


    Lin Qianyi kissed the fourth master''s mouth as usual and gave him a good morning kiss.


    "Morning ~"


    Emperor Yanmo also kissed his little wife''s mouth. However, before Lin Qianyi could react, he grabbed her lips and tasted them carefully.


    Lin Qianyi didn''t dare to move. He could only do whatever he wanted.


    After a long time, Emperor Yanmo released the man in his arms.


    After being released, Lin Qianyi breathed the fresh air, and his white and tender face was stained with crimson.


    "Little fool, why can''t you learn to breathe?"


    Di Yanmo''s big hand gently rubbed her small head and said spoiled.


    The little wife is so delicious that he can''t taste enough. I really want to never let go.


    Unfortunately, the little wife still didn''t learn to breathe. He didn''t want to choke her out.


    Otherwise, as a little wife, I''m afraid I won''t let him near in the future.


    Lin shallow Yi Du mouth, silently turned a white eye, "I don''t want to learn."


    Who knows if the fourth master of her family will bite her all the time after learning?


    In that case, her lips will be very red. People can see at a glance why it''s bad, okay!


    So, even if you feel dizzy, don''t learn!


    Lin Qianyi thought secretly.


    Looking at his little wife''s eyes, Emperor Yanmo had no choice but to smile. His little wife was afraid of making another idea.


    Fearing that what happened yesterday would happen again, Lin Qianyi slipped out of bed for the first time and ran into the bathroom to wash.


    Then he carefully washed his fourth master.


    As soon as Lin Qianyi packed up his things, the door was knocked.


    "Please come in."


    Lin Qianyi put down his glass and said.


    As soon as the voice fell, the door of the ward was opened.


    First, Emperor Yanfeng carefully poked in a head and walked in with a smile after confirming the safety in the ward.


    There''s a bunch of people behind it.


    Including the Jiang family and Xia Yuwei, as well as the emperor family couple who were pushed in a wheelchair.


    Even Qi Ling and song Le, who didn''t know where to spend their honeymoon, came.


    "Little Yi, how are you? Did you hurt anything? "


    As soon as he entered the ward, Jiang Mingchen immediately went to Lin Qianyi, looked at her with concern and asked.


    Lin Qianyi stood up, smiled and shook his head. "Yan Mo appeared in time and saved me. I have nothing to do."


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Mingchen finally put down his heart.


    However, a touch of loss flashed through his eyes.


    He originally wanted to protect Lin Qianyi, but he was rejected by Lin Qianyi.


    After hearing about her accident, he wanted to rush to the hospital to see how she was.


    However, he was stopped by the people guarding the hospital. Only now can he see Lin Qianyi.


    "It''s all right. Don''t scare me next time. You know, my little heart has never been frightened."


    After confirming that Lin Qianyi was all right, Jiang Mingchen resumed his careless appearance, covered his heart and said deliberately.


    Lin Qianyi rolled his eyes at him impolitely, "how many years have it been? Isn''t your little heart still good?"


    Lin Qianyi deliberately put the word "little heart" on the accent.

 Chapter 823

    "Well, although my little heart is so strong that I lose it, I still don''t want to have another time. If there is another time, it will really be scared to death."


    Jiang Mingchen''s words sounded exaggerated and funny, but Lin Qianyi heard a trace of concern and fear.


    Lin Qianyi said to him seriously, "don''t worry, I won''t let it be scared to death."


    Lin Qianyi patted him on the shoulder with a warm heart.


    Lin Qianyi had to be comforted. Jiang Mingchen was almost too happy to want it.


    However, the next second he was not happy.


    Because he felt a very strong cold look and almost missed him!


    Jiang Mingchen doesn''t have to look up to know who the owner of the cold eyes is.


    In addition to Emperor Yanmo, a hegemonic and possessive non-human, who else?!


    Isn''t little Yi just patting him on the shoulder? As for shooting him with your eyes?!


    Jiang Mingchen roared in his heart. However, on the surface, he avoided Lin Qianyi''s hand without trace with a stiff smile.


    "Cough, what, you''re fine."


    Jiang Mingchen coughed and quickly made an excuse against emperor Yanmo''s terrible eyes, "I''m a little tired. I''ll sit there."


    With that, without waiting for Lin Qianyi''s reaction, he slipped into the sofa two meters away from the hospital bed and sat down.


    Jiang Mingchen was relieved when he felt that the piercing eyes had finally disappeared.


    Although he is not afraid of emperor Yanmo''s identity, he is afraid of emperor Yanmo''s abdominal black means. It''s just that Yin dead people don''t pay for their lives. There are trees!


    So, he''d better be a quiet and beautiful man.


    Emperor Yanfeng, who suffered a loss yesterday, was not too happy to see Jiang Mingchen being abused by his brother.


    In order not to be abused by his brother, Emperor Yanfeng took his wife and sat down on the sofa.


    If you want not to be abused, stay away from your brother first, especially when you have a sister-in-law!


    The space in the VIP ward is large enough, and there are many sofas and chairs. Therefore, there is no lack of seats.


    After confirming the injury of emperor Yanmo, they were relieved.


    Emperor Beiting and sun Qian haven''t spoken since they came in, but their eyes have been looking at Lin Qianyi and Emperor Yanmo.


    His eyes are full of complexity and reluctance.


    Seeing that they were angry, they started a few topics as soon as the car was cheap. They talked well during the period.


    Qi Ling even said the interesting things about her honeymoon, which attracted the envy of Su Xiaoqing.


    Seeing the envy of his wife, Emperor Yanfeng couldn''t help planning his honeymoon in his heart.


    Of course, first of all, there must be the approval of my brother. If I want my brother to approve the holiday, of course, I can''t live without my sister-in-law!


    Thinking, Emperor Yanfeng unconsciously showed a silly smile, just like a fool.


    "Emperor Yan Feng has revived my mother!"


    Emperor Yanfeng was slapped on the back of his head by his wife and immediately came back to his mind.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Emperor Yanfeng looked at his wife and asked.


    Su Xiaoqing took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth. She was sure that emperor Yanfeng''s brain didn''t know where to swim just now.


    "What do you say?"


    Su Xiaoqing glared at him and asked.


    Emperor Yanfeng looked at the ward and found that there were only emperor''s people left in the ward.


    Knowing that he was going to talk about business, Emperor Yanfeng sat up straight and waited for others to speak.

 Chapter 824

    "Yi, I''m sorry."


    Sitting in a wheelchair, sun Qian looked at Lin Qianyi and said sincerely with apology.


    "If I hadn''t let Xiru into the villa, you wouldn''t be in crisis and almost die."


    Speaking of this, sun Qian''s face was filled with infinite regret, and tears fell from her eyes.


    "Mom, I didn''t blame you. Aren''t we all right now? Don''t take it to heart. "


    Lin Qianyi smiled.


    She really didn''t blame them, because it''s human nature, isn''t it?


    People are not cold-blooded. It''s normal for sun Qian to have feelings for sun Xiru, but she didn''t see sun Xiru''s true face.


    But who is to blame? No one can blame, because it is part of human feelings.


    There is nothing wrong with being true to people.


    Hearing the speech, sun Qian''s tears fell more fiercely.


    Sun Qian shook her head and tried not to cry.


    She knew that after this incident, her relationship with her son was completely over and could never be repaired again.


    "Yi Yi, Xiao Mo will ask you later."


    Sun Qian clenched her hands and seemed to be trying to bear something.


    "No matter what Xiaomo does that makes you angry, would you please forgive him? Because Xiaomo will do that entirely because of you. You should know that even if Xiaomo hurts people all over the world, he won''t hurt you. "


    Lin Qianyi smiled and held his fourth master''s big hand, "I know, I always know."


    Lin Qianyi''s eyes brightened a lot at that moment, just like lighting the whole dark world of Emperor Yan ink.


    For the bright eyes of his little wife, Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth slightly aroused a radian, and the tenderness in his deep eyes became more and more rich.


    Looking at their interaction, Emperor Beiting and his wife smiled with relief. After they left, their son and daughter-in-law might have a better life.


    "Xiao Mo, I know it''s too late to say anything now, but... I still want to say: I''m sorry."


    Sun Qian looked at di Yanmo with great grief in her eyes, "I''m sorry for the harm I''ve done to you all the time. Since then, we all want to protect you.


    However, we have no use and no way to protect you. Even if you never forgive us, you should. "


    Di Yanmo didn''t speak and didn''t look at Sun Qian, but his eyes became more and more profound.


    Emperor Yanfeng and Su Xiaoqing can only listen in silence and can''t say anything.


    "Yi, Xiao Mo, you are really a good match. I believe you will always be happy."


    Emperor Beiting also red eyes.


    Thinking of the scene when Lin Qianyi saved them, Emperor Beiting had five miscellaneous tastes in his heart, more grief.


    "We are happy."


    Emperor Yanmo took his little wife''s hand and glanced at them indifferently.


    "That''s good, that''s good,"


    Emperor Beiting and his wife nodded again and again.


    Sun Qian was afraid that she couldn''t help crying on the spot, so she covered her mouth and held it back.


    Seeing this, Emperor Beiting even said to his two sons and daughter-in-law, "take care, and Xiaofeng. You should live well with Xiaoqing. Don''t make trouble."


    Emperor Yanfeng nodded heavily with Su Xiaoqing, "don''t worry, Dad, we will always be happy."


    Emperor Beiting sobbed and nodded. Finally, he took a deep look at Lin Qianyi, as if he wanted to be printed in his mind forever.


    Emperor Beiting and sun Qian left. Immediately after the door was closed, the four people in the ward clearly heard sun Qian''s sad cry.

 Chapter 825

    Lin Qianyi looked at his fourth master and opened his mouth to say something, but he didn''t say anything in the end.


    Some things, or go with fate, if forced, but counterproductive.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the ward seemed dead.


    Finally, Emperor Yanfeng broke the peace first.


    "By the way, brother, the Kang family cooperated with the sun family, and a prince from another country also participated in this matter."


    After a day, Emperor Yanfeng has found out everything.


    "The prince has been stripped of his title and committed suicide in prison."


    Emperor Yan Feng said quietly.


    However, everyone present knows that this "fear of crime and suicide" has another secret.


    But so what?


    To deal with the enemy, we should eliminate the roots and use cruel means, shouldn''t we?


    Otherwise, they will die.


    "The rest of the people were detained in the camp dungeon."


    Emperor Yanfeng reported one by one.


    "What about sun Xiru, that son of a bitch?"


    Su Xiaoqing asked with fire in her eyes.


    Su Xiaoqing doesn''t know much about the process of the incident, but she is very sure that the sun family has participated, so there must be sun Xiru!


    Moreover, it must be the one who bullied Lin Qianyi the most.


    So, full of rage factor, she can''t wait to help her best friend revenge.


    "It''s slag."


    Emperor Yan Feng replied.


    "Become slag?"


    Su Xiaoqing looked at him puzzled.


    "Yes."


    Emperor Yanfeng nodded and spread her hands, "she was killed by a bomb on the spot. The whole body can''t be found, leaving only a pile of bone residue."


    Su Xiaoqing gritted her teeth and looked angry. "It''s really cheap for her to let her die so happily!"


    For those who hurt her best friends, Su Xiaoqing hated them to the bone.


    If she can, she really wants to kill those people herself and avenge her best friends!


    Emperor Yanfeng comforted his wife, and then said to his brother:


    "By the way, brother, the woman who was imprisoned in the KTV has disappeared since she was taken away by Sun Gang."


    "When the sun family and the Kang family jointly deal with the emperor''s family, she disappeared quietly. Moreover, it seems that someone will pick her up."


    Emperor Yanfeng saw the news and said it.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi frowned slightly. Qiu Yuxian is really a difficult figure.


    Suddenly, a thought flashed through Lin Qianyi''s mind and widened his eyes slightly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing the difference of his little wife, Emperor Yanmo shook her little hand and asked softly.


    Then he said, "don''t worry, I''ll send someone to find her."


    Lin Qianyi thought again and finally said what he thought.


    "The Kang family cooperated with the sun family after Sun Gang took Qiu Yuxian away. Then, could it be Sun Gang who was encouraged by Qiu Yuxian? Or is it Qiu Yuxian''s net? "


    Qiu Yuxian can let Sun Gang not hesitate to annoy emperor Yanmo and want to take her away.


    It must not be as simple as like or dislike.


    Sun Gang must have reached some agreement with Qiu Yuxian, or what benefits Qiu Yuxian has given Sun Gang.


    Lin Qianyi thinks that the former is more likely.


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Yanfeng was surprised and looked at his sister-in-law in surprise.


    I admire her in my heart. She is worthy of being my brother''s sister-in-law. She is really smart and powerful. You have wood!

 Chapter 826

    Lin Qianyi could think of it. After saying so, he immediately thought of it.


    So, Emperor Yanfeng couldn''t wait to go to the barracks dungeon to interrogate those people.


    "Brother and sister-in-law, continue your love, and we won''t disturb you."


    Emperor Yanfeng excitedly took his wife to leave.


    At the moment of closing the door, he put his head in and added, "but when you love, remember to close the door first."


    With that, without waiting for Lin Qianyi''s reaction, he slammed the door and left like running for his life.


    Looking at the closed door, Lin Qianyi took a slight puff at the corners of his mouth. He just felt an impulse to catch the two goods of emperor Yanfeng and beat him up.


    When Lin Qianyi turned his head and looked at the fourth master, he was immediately startled.


    "What do you want?"


    Lin Qianyi looked at his fourth master with vigilance, and his legs unconsciously wanted to step back.


    The hot eyes, especially, she just don''t know too well, okay!


    The fourth master of her family, once she shows such eyes, she will be very sour.


    Just like yesterday.


    So, let''s sneak first!


    "Well, it''s almost noon. It''s almost time for lunch. I''ll pack the food and come back."


    Then Lin Qian, like a frightened rabbit, withdrew his hand and slipped out of the ward at an unusual speed.


    Looking at the little wife who fled, Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth aroused a trace of evil charm.


    "Can you really escape?"


    Di Yanmo''s voice is dull and charming, which makes people fall unconsciously.


    Unfortunately, there was no one in the ward except himself.


    After escaping from the ward, Lin Qianyi patted his little heart, looking like the rest of his life.


    Enthusiastic fourth master, it''s terrible. You have wood!


    She still likes the cold fourth master. At least, the cold fourth master won''t make her very sour!


    Lin Qianyi thought bitterly that his beautiful little face would be wrinkled into a steamed stuffed bun.


    "Oh --"


    Just as Lin Qianyi was thinking about his fourth master, a middle-aged woman suddenly rushed out of the ward in front of him.


    They didn''t notice each other for a moment, so they hit each other.


    "How do you walk? No eyes?! If you hit me, you can''t afford to lose all your money! "


    Lin Qianyi just wanted to apologize. However, the other party had spit out a lot of words fiercely.


    That arrogant and contemptuous posture is simply not too obvious.


    Lin shallow Yi cold down face, although she did not notice to hit people is her fault, but, middle-aged women obviously deliberately find fault.


    Naturally, she won''t stick her hot face to a woman''s cold ass.


    Moreover, the middle-aged women rushed out just now, and they also had some responsibility.


    Lin Qianyi just wanted to talk, but he was interrupted by a middle-aged woman again.


    After seeing Lin Qianyi''s appearance, the middle-aged woman widened her eyes in horror. Her fat body couldn''t help shaking slightly, as if she was very afraid of Lin Qianyi.


    "Ghost, ghost, ghost!!!! Don''t look for me, don''t look for me!!! "


    The middle-aged woman''s voice trembled, and the fear in her voice was very obvious, as if Lin Qianyi was really a ghost.


    "Bang -"


    After screaming in fear, the middle-aged woman, like being chased by a ghost, returned to her ward and slammed the door shut.


    Looking at the closed door, Lin Qianyi drew slightly from the corner of his mouth and a row of crows flew over his head.


    Lin Qianyi shook his head silently and wanted to lift his feet and leave to pack meals for his fourth master.


    After taking a few steps, Lin Qianyi suddenly stopped.


    Because she suddenly remembered that she had seen the middle-aged woman just now, and she had seen it when she was at the sun''s house.


    At that time, when the middle-aged woman saw her, she also showed a frightened expression, as if she was really a terrible ghost.


    However, the middle-aged woman called her Lin Siwan?


    "Lin Siwan? Lin? "


    Lin Qianyi murmured the name, his bright eyes flickering.


    PS: Chapter 8 of No. 8 has been updated~

 Chapter 827

    Lin Qianyi thought about what she had said to her when she first met a middle-aged woman.


    The woman said, "it''s none of her business?"? Did Zhu Lihua hurt her? Let her find Zhu Lihua?


    After Lin Qianyi''s rapid analysis, Lin Qianyi absolutely believed that the woman regarded her as another person.


    Besides, that man is very similar to her.


    Or she''s too much like that person.


    Otherwise, the woman would not take her as that person.


    But who is that man?


    Besides, it''s also surnamed Lin. is it a coincidence? Or is it all about her?


    Will Lin Siwan be her biological mother?


    Although few people follow their mother''s surname, it is not impossible.


    But why did the woman say it was none of her business, but Zhu Lihua hurt her?


    Or did it hurt the woman named Lin Siwan?


    Lin Qianyi faintly felt that this matter was not simple.


    Or, it has something to do with her real life experience.


    However, Lin Qianyi is a little contradictory, because she is very satisfied with her current life, and she has never thought of finding her biological parents.


    Now, she suddenly knew some information about her biological mother, which made her a little overwhelmed and didn''t know what to do.


    Lin Qianyi subconsciously thought of her own mother, Xia Yuwei, who loved her as much as her life.


    If mom knows, I''m afraid she''ll be sad?


    Lin Qianyi has been living with Xia Yuwei for more than 20 years. He absolutely doesn''t want to make Xia Yuwei sad.


    However, listening to the woman''s words just now, Lin Qianyi noticed that the life experience behind her was not simple.


    Also, why was she put at Xia Yuwei''s door shortly after she was born?


    Moreover, the woman kept saying that Lin Siwan was harmed by Zhu Lihua, and that she was a ghost?


    To be correct, the woman said Lin Siwan was a ghost.


    Then it shows that Lin Siwan is dead in the woman''s cognition.


    After analysis, Lin Qianyi knew that the reason why she was taken away after birth and Lin Siwan''s death were all due to a conspiracy.


    As for what plot it was, she didn''t know.


    At this time, Lin Qianyi fell into a dilemma.


    She doesn''t want to make Xia Yuwei sad, but she wants to know what happened to her biological mother.


    Or did her biological mother not want her, but was killed?


    Lin Qianyi frowned tightly. He just felt that his brain was in a mess. He simply shook his head and forced himself not to think.


    However, is it really OK?


    In the hotel near the hospital, after packing a few meals, Lin Qianyi floated back to the hospital like a sleepwalk.


    As soon as he entered the ward, Emperor Yanmo saw the difference of his little wife.


    His eyes flashed. Emperor Yan Mo asked softly, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    At the same time, Emperor Yanmo''s eyes always locked on his little wife''s look and wanted to see something from her look.


    Lin Qianyi put the food in his hand on the side cabinet, and then went to pick up the table on the hospital bed.


    During this period, Lin Qianyi frowned all the time, and his bright eyes were full of distress. Even emperor Yanmo''s words seemed not to be heard.


    Seeing this, Emperor Yanmo was more sure that there must be something wrong with his little wife.


    Moreover, it is still something that bothers her very much.


    Watching his little wife go to the food on the counter, Emperor Yanmo stretched out his hand and took her little hand.


    When his hand was caught, Lin Qianyi subconsciously looked at his fourth master''s deep eyes.

 Chapter 828

    "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong? "


    Lin Qianyi regained consciousness and immediately looked at his fourth master nervously, thinking that his wound was painful.


    Emperor Yan Mo smiled helplessly and said, "I''m fine, but it''s you. What happened?"


    When the little wife encounters problems, as a husband, he naturally wants to help the little wife solve them.


    He just wants his little wife to be happy and doesn''t want anything to bother her and make her unhappy.


    This is his love.


    Love is overbearing, but it makes people very sweet and happy.


    Lin Qianyi was slightly stunned, then sighed silently and told his fourth master his guess just now.


    "Little fool, are you worried about this?"


    After listening to his little wife''s words, Emperor Yanmo pinched her little hand, and the corners of his mouth evoked a spoiled radian.


    "Mom won''t mind. If one more person loves you, she will be happier."


    Emperor Yan Mo said firmly.


    Lin Qianyi still frowned slightly, some wilting.


    "Really?"


    Lin Qianyi asked with some uncertainty.


    Emperor Yan Mo nodded slightly, "of course, as long as you are happy, there is nothing more important for us than your happiness."


    Of course, this "we" also includes emperor Yanmo himself.


    Thinking of her mother who loved her as much as her life, Lin Qianyi smiled with relief. It seems that she thought too much.


    As a person of her own mother, if she really finds her biological parents, she will only be happy for her.


    How can you be sad?


    Moreover, even if I really find my biological parents, I will never abandon them, or I can''t bear Xia Yuwei to be my mother.


    In her heart, Xia Yuwei will always be her favorite mother.


    "I see."


    Lin Qianyi smiled and nodded, "after dinner, I''ll let someone check."


    No matter what happens, she will face it.


    Of course, if someone really killed her biological mother, she would never let them go.


    Even in her memory, she never had the memory of her biological mother.


    After setting the food on the small table, Lin Qianyi carefully picked up his fourth master and they had a sweet lunch together.


    The other side.


    The middle-aged woman fled into the ward. After locking the door, she fell on the hospital bed in great panic and covered herself with a cup.


    He kept saying:


    "It''s none of my business. Zhu Lihua asked me to do everything, and Yue Colin acquiesced. It''s none of my business. Let me go, let me go. You want revenge, find them, find them¡°


    The middle-aged woman lay in the hospital bed, hiding in the quilt, trembling with fear, and her murmuring voice was full of infinite fear.


    Suddenly, her cell phone on the head of the bed rang.


    "Ah --"


    The middle-aged woman was suddenly startled and screamed.


    Then she realized that her cell phone was ringing.


    The middle-aged woman carefully put her head out of the quilt bit by bit.


    Seeing that there was no figure that frightened her in the ward, the fear in her heart was slightly reduced.


    The middle-aged woman quickly grabbed the mobile phone and saw the source displayed on the mobile phone. As soon as she was connected, she screamed in panic:


    "Watch, cousin, she''s back, she''s really back, I didn''t read it wrong, didn''t read it wrong!! Lin Siwan''s ghost has really come back. She has come back to avenge us. She will pull us to hell! "


    The middle-aged woman panicked on the phone. At the same time, she kept looking at every corner of the ward, lest the figure that frightened her suddenly appear.

 Chapter 829

    Hearing what the middle-aged woman said, a scold came from the other end of the phone.


    "What are you talking about! That bitch is dead. I can let her die when she is alive. Even if the ghost changes and the ghost comes back, I can let her die again! "


    The voice over the phone was very sharp and full of malevolence.


    "You keep your mouth shut and don''t say any more messy things to me, or I''ll let you leave country a and never come back!"


    Hearing the threat over the phone, the middle-aged woman was even more frightened in her eyes and hurriedly said:


    "No, no, no, cousin. I, I will not talk nonsense. I will never talk nonsense again. I''m just a little out of spirits recently. I just need to have a good rest."


    The middle-aged woman is also a smart man. She quickly assured the phone.


    The middle-aged woman''s promise made the people on the phone slightly satisfied, but she warned again:


    "It''s time for country a to re-elect the president again. Colin has made great efforts this time. Be honest and don''t make any mistakes! Especially your son, let him be calm! "


    After the warning, the middle-aged woman hung up without waiting for her reaction.


    Looking at the hung up phone, the middle-aged woman flashed a flash of anger in her eyes and blurted out angrily:


    "What''s the big deal? It''s just a junior. He''s playing tricks in front of me. Hum!"


    Obviously, the middle-aged woman looks respectful to the person on the other end of the phone, but in fact, she looks down on the person in her heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Di Yanmo was discharged from the hospital four days later.


    Although the injury on emperor Yanmo''s body hasn''t healed yet, Emperor Yanmo proposes to go home to recuperate.


    After Lin Qianyi carefully asked Ye Li, under Ye Li''s repeated guarantee, Lin Qianyi allowed his fourth master to go home for rest.


    However, the home they returned this time was not the one before.


    In the previous house, after the gunfight, the living room has become a hornet''s nest. It''s a mess.


    Therefore, Lin Qianyi chose a new home.


    This home is in the most noble area of city a - Weilan bieyuan.


    Blue bieyuan covers an area of tens of thousands, but there are only three villas there. Moreover, it is guarded by soldiers. It is even more important than the military camp.


    The owners of these three villas are di Yanmo, di Yanfeng and di Yanwei.


    That is, the territory of the emperor''s family.


    The reason why emperor Yanmo didn''t live here before is that emperor Yanfeng''s tongue dryness Kung Fu is so powerful.


    Therefore, Emperor Yan Mo directly changed to a clean place to live.


    Now when I come back to stay in the blue garden, the happiest thing is emperor Yanfeng, because I can gossip about my brother again.


    It''s so happy, you have wood!


    After entering such a big garden, the car stopped ten minutes later. It can be imagined how big the garden is.


    As soon as Lin Qianyi got off the bus with his fourth master, he saw Di Yanfeng coming with Su Xiaoqing, followed by two steamed stuffed buns.


    "Dad is better than Mommy."


    Finally saw dad than Mommy, two steamed stuffed buns immediately ran over and wanted to rush up as usual.


    Lin Qianyi had already stopped his fourth master behind him and let two steamed stuffed buns only hold her legs.


    "Mommy?"


    Two steamed stuffed buns looked up and looked at their mommy.


    Lin Qianyi smiled and rubbed the small heads of the two steamed buns.

 Chapter 830

    "Steamed stuffed buns are good. Dad is hurt. You can''t touch dad. Oh, it''s not good to play with you when dad is better?"


    Lin Qianyi coaxed two small steamed buns.


    On that day, she let two steamed stuffed buns slip into the dining room. As soon as there was an accident in the living room, the dark guard had taken them away.


    It was originally brought to Jiang''s house. Today, Emperor Yanmo heard that he was discharged from the hospital and returned to the blue bieyuan, so he received a letter from emperor Yanfeng.


    When the two steamed stuffed buns heard that daddy was hurt, they immediately leaned out their heads and looked at daddy behind Mommy.


    "Daddy''s hurt? Does it hurt? Is it better to give the steamed stuffed bun to Dad than to blow it? Blow and it won''t hurt. "


    Di Mo Xin''s steamed stuffed bun frowned and looked at his father.


    "Daddy, I''ll blow for you, too."


    Di Mo Shen big steamed stuffed bun, let go of Mommy''s leg, fat to daddy''s side, said with a serious face.


    Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth was slightly hooked, and his cold face softened a little, "it doesn''t hurt, as long as mommy kisses it."


    Said, Emperor Yan Mo looked at his little wife, and a touch of cunning flashed in his deep eyes.


    When I was in the hospital, my little wife was angry with him and didn''t let him kiss or touch. That was the most painful thing.


    Therefore, now I finally have a chance. Emperor Yanmo will not let go.


    Sure enough, hearing what their father said, the two steamed stuffed buns immediately looked at their mother.


    "Mommy, Mommy, you kiss daddy, Daddy won''t hurt."


    Di Mo Xin''s steamed stuffed bun said very innocently, without any doubt about his father''s words.


    Although Di Mo Shen''s steamed stuffed bun was a little puzzled, it was obvious to look at his mother''s eyes.


    That''s, kiss daddy quickly.


    Lin Qianyi drew a little from the corner of his mouth, and countless black lines fell on his forehead.


    I''ve seen the fourth master with a black belly, but I''ve never seen such a fourth master with a black belly!


    Special! Even his two steamed stuffed buns are fooled. It''s too black and immoral! yes or no!


    He always thought that his brother was Emperor Yanfeng of Gao lengfan. After hearing his brother''s words, he almost doubted whether there was something wrong with his ears.


    Or is he actually dreaming now?


    "Wife, you hit me, harder."


    Emperor Yanfeng looked at his wife and asked.


    Su Xiaoqing didn''t let Di Yanfeng down, so she slapped him in the back of the head.


    "Ow!! Pain, pain!! "


    Emperor Yan Feng covered the back of his head and showed his teeth in pain.


    "Well, the pain is right. That proves that we are not sleepwalking or dreaming."


    Su Xiaoqing nodded very solemnly and finally came to such a conclusion.


    "Mommy, Mommy, kiss daddy."


    Seeing that his mommy didn''t move, di Mo Xin''s steamed stuffed bun took mommy''s hand and shook it.


    Emperor Mo Shen''s big steamed stuffed bun also took mommy''s other hand and winked at his sister.


    Immediately, two steamed stuffed buns took mommy''s hand and turned in circles.


    After turning mommy to Daddy, the two steamed stuffed buns stopped and looked at Mommy.


    For the eyes of two small steamed stuffed buns and chiguoguo, Lin Qianyi only felt a row of crows flying over her head.


    The fourth master of her family, are you sure he''s not teaching two steamed stuffed buns?


    Looking forward to her fourth master''s eyes, Lin Qianyi gritted her teeth. She decided to let him sleep in the study tonight!!!

 Chapter 831

    For fear that his two steamed stuffed buns would cry, make trouble and ignore her, Lin Qianyi had to compromise.


    Why didn''t Lin Qianyi explain? Don''t you correct two steamed stuffed buns?


    If Lin Qianyi really said it, would the two steamed stuffed buns really believe her?


    The fourth master, a thousand year old fox, is here. She adds two steamed stuffed buns. They are not rivals, okay!


    Therefore, she can bend and stretch. When the evening comes, she will take revenge again!


    Being stared at by his little wife, Emperor Yan Mo Si was not angry, but aroused a smile of evil charm.


    The little wife must be thinking about how to retaliate at night?


    However, he is seriously ill now, and his little wife must be reluctant to give up.


    Di Yanmo relied on this, so he used a little trick against his little wife to achieve his goal of eating his little wife''s tofu.


    Lin Qianyi quickly kissed his fourth master at the corner of his mouth. Originally, she wanted to have a bite.


    However, the two steamed stuffed buns looked at chiguoguo, so she could only give up the idea of eating her fourth master.


    As the saying goes, children are not suitable. As a mother, she will not teach her two steamed stuffed buns badly.


    She won''t be like her fourth master, so she has no integrity!


    "Wait for me."


    Lin Qianyi was close to his fourth master''s ear, gritting his teeth and saying cruel words.


    Emperor Yanmo took the opportunity to slightly touch one side of her head. His thin lips touched her white and tender cheeks and introduced the fragrance in his breath, which fascinated him.


    The warmth on her cheeks let Lin Qianyi know that she was eaten by her fourth master again!


    Lin Qian blew his hair at Eaton, but she banned him from being honest these days.


    However, he thought of all kinds of ways to eat her tofu again and again!!


    Lin Qianyi stared at his fourth master with his hands on his hips, and the words'' I''m very angry ''were almost written on his face.


    "Good, let''s go home."


    Emperor Yan Mo raised his hand and rubbed his little wife. His deep eyes were full of laughter.


    Sure enough, fried hair''s little wife is really cute.


    Just like he made her angry for the first time fifteen years ago, he was so cute that he wanted to hold her in his arms and love her hard.


    "No!"


    Seeing that the fourth master of his family was still light, Lin Qianyi''s anger suddenly rose again.


    Of course, it''s not really angry. It''s just awkward.


    At least, Emperor Yanfeng and Su Xiaoqing think so.


    Emperor Yan Mo slightly raised his eyebrows, and the corners of his mouth aroused a touch of evil charm, "do you want to run away from home?"


    Lin Qianyi was stunned. Some didn''t keep up with his fourth master''s brain circuit. However, he turned his head proudly.


    "Yes, I just want to run away from home!"


    However, unexpectedly, Emperor Yanmo nodded in agreement.


    Emperor Yanfeng stared and doubted whether his brother had lost his mind.


    My sister-in-law wants to run away from home, but she promised?


    Then, Emperor Yanfeng silently looked at the West sky and wanted to see if today''s sun rose from the West.


    Two steamed stuffed buns were worried when they heard that their mommy was going to run away from home.


    "Daddy."


    Two steamed stuffed buns look at daddy and want Daddy. Don''t let mommy run away from home.


    TV said that if they ran away from home, they would be caught by the strange uncle. They don''t want mommy to be caught by the strange uncle.


    Two steamed stuffed buns looked at daddy, but they held mommy''s legs.


    Emperor Yan Mo lowered his head and gave two steamed stuffed buns a reassuring look.

 Chapter 832

    When Lin Qianyi saw his fourth master nodding, a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    The fourth master of her family promised to let her run away from home?


    Soon, after being surprised, Lin Qianyi reacted again, with the black nature of her fourth master.


    There must be another move.


    Sure enough, the next moment verified Lin Qianyi''s conjecture.


    "I''ll ask Uncle Chen to clean up."


    Emperor Yan Mo said calmly.


    "Pack up what?"


    Lin Qianyi is a little confused.


    "Didn''t you run away from home? I asked Uncle Chen to pack up his clothes and the four of us ran away from home together. "


    Emperor Yan Mo said very innocently.


    Lin Qianyi took a hard blow from the corner of his mouth. He had an impulse to dig a hole and bury his fourth master.


    Emperor Yanfeng and Su Xiaoqing silently praised emperor Yanmo in their hearts.


    On the black belly, Emperor Yan ink cliff is the first person.


    "Emperor Yan Mo!"


    Lin Qianyi clenched his teeth, clenched his fists and clicked.


    "Yes, there it is."


    Emperor Yan Mo smiled at his little wife.


    "It''s fun to tease me, isn''t it?"


    "Fun."


    Emperor Yanmo nodded very honestly.


    Immediately, he seemed to realize the dangerous smell of his little wife and immediately shook his head, "it''s not fun."


    Lin Qianyi glared at him again. "Do you agree to punish you to sleep in the study tonight?"


    "Disagree."


    Emperor Yan Mo answered without hesitation. At the same time, he looked at his little wife bitterly.


    However, Emperor Yan Mo forced hard, but Lin Qianyi smiled.


    "If you disagree, you have to agree, and the objection is null and void."


    Lin Qianyi''s domineering wave decided the whereabouts of emperor Yanmo tonight.


    Looking at his fourth master''s wronged handsome face, Lin Qianyi smiled proudly.


    Looking at the smile on his little wife''s face, Emperor Yanmo flashed a smile in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth slightly recalled the arc of doting.


    The little wife only needs to be carefree, and he can solve other things.


    Emperor Yanfeng silently praised his sister-in-law''s domineering spirit.


    Only sister-in-law can talk to her brother like this and make her obedient.


    In the heart of emperor Yanfeng, his sister-in-law''s cliff is powerful and domineering.


    Knowing that di Yanmo came back from the hospital, Chen Bo had already begun to prepare dinner. As long as he waited for someone to come back, he could eat.


    Emperor Yanfeng was impolite. He took his wife and ate at his brother''s house.


    "Oh, it''s delicious. Uncle Chen''s craft is getting better and better."


    At one end of the meal, Emperor Yanfeng couldn''t wait and picked up chopsticks to eat.


    At the same time, I don''t forget to praise Chen Bo, the chef.


    Chen Bo put the last dish away, and his face was full of smiles.


    "Just like the fifth young master. The fifth young master hasn''t eaten the food I cooked for a long time. I''m afraid it doesn''t meet the taste of the fifth young master."


    It is the happiest thing for people who cook their own meals to be recognized by others.


    Emperor Yanfeng kept filling his mouth with food, and said with some unclear words:


    "How can it be? What I like most is the food cooked by Uncle Chen. I want to eat it every day."


    Emperor Yanfeng has told everyone that it is definitely his truth.


    Hearing the speech, Uncle Chen was even more happy.


    An hour later, several people sat in the living room.


    Chen Bo took the two steamed stuffed buns to take a bath.


    "Elder brother, I have questioned those people in the sun family. This time, it really has something to do with the woman Qiu Yuxian."


    Emperor Yanfeng looked at the opposite brother seriously and said.

 Chapter 833

    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi''s face sank.


    She didn''t think that Qiu Yuxian, who had lost one hand by her, had any chips that could impress Sun Gang.


    The man behind Qiu Yuxian was Emperor Bowen.


    But di Bowen was kicked by her fourth master three years ago.


    Therefore, Qiu Yuxian and have no chips.


    It is absolutely impossible to say that Sun Gang is greedy and Qiu Yuxian''s beauty.


    Even if Qiu Yuxian looks really good, there are many more beautiful women than her.


    It''s not worth Sun Gang''s trouble to bring her out of the KTV.


    Well, why on earth?


    "Continue."


    Emperor Yan Mo said indifferently.


    "Then Qiu Yuxian, through one of the servants of the prince of country C, caught up with the prince of country C. for some reason, she persuaded the prince to cooperate with the Kang family."


    Emperor Yanfeng sorted out the information he inquired about and said it.


    "In addition to the identity of the prince, the prince is also a head. In another task, Master Kang helped him. Therefore, when Master Kang wanted to deal with his brother-in-law, he wanted to invite the prince."


    There is no doubt that it is right in Qiu Yuxian''s plan.


    However, I just don''t know if Qiu Yuxian has arranged this step long ago, or it''s really just a coincidence.


    "Didn''t you ask anything from the prince?"


    Lin Qianyi asked.


    Qiu Yuxian persuaded the prince of one country to deal with people from other countries. She really couldn''t think of what kind of reason it was.


    If a prince of one country does not hesitate to destroy the relationship between the two countries, he can only deal with the heads of other countries.


    Or help Qiu Yuxian deal with the emperor''s family!


    Is the chip in Qiu Yuxian''s hand really so crazy?


    Emperor Yanfeng shook his head. "The prince of country C died. On the second day of his detention, he suddenly died."


    "However, Sun Gang said that because the prince of State C gave him benefits, he would have the courage to conspire against the emperor''s family."


    Speaking of the sun family, Emperor Yanfeng flashed an obliteration in his eyes.


    Thinking that his sister-in-law almost died, di Yanfeng wanted to solve all the sun family immediately.


    However, soon, as long as the sun family has no value, it will disappear from city a forever.


    "Clean it."


    Emperor Yan Mo''s eyes flashed a strong killing intention, which coldly decided the fate of the sun family and the Kang family.


    "I see."


    Emperor Yanfeng nodded.


    He doesn''t think his brother is ruthless. In this world, the law of the jungle is the law of the jungle.


    What''s more, those people still want their lives, so they can''t stay.


    There was a lot of noise about the emperor''s family that day, but no one dared to inquire about what happened.


    No one dares to talk about the emperor''s family.


    Because the sun family and Kang family that suddenly disappeared are the best examples.


    No one will be too long to touch the emperor''s scales.


    "By the way, where''s the elder sister? How are they? "


    Lin Qianyi suddenly remembered that her fourth master had gone to help Kang Junyan.


    But why did only her fourth master come back?


    "My brother-in-law is still in the military camp. His injury is too serious to move. Come back when the injury is better. My sister and Zixuan are also there."


    Emperor Yanfeng consciously became his sister-in-law''s question and answer machine.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi breathed a sigh of relief and nodded slightly.


    Although he was injured, saving his life is the best result.

 Chapter 834

    After chatting about business, Emperor Yanfeng took his wife and adult away.


    Emperor Yanfeng believes that if they don''t go again, his brother''s Cliff will shoot them with his eyes!


    Didn''t you see my brother''s anxious appearance? I just want to put my sister-in-law in the right place. You have wood!


    So, in order not to be remembered by his brother, he''d better run for his life.


    My brother has been holding it for so long. Cough, with my brother''s explosive power, can my sister-in-law get out of bed tomorrow?


    Emperor Yanfeng couldn''t help but silently mourn for his sister-in-law for a second.


    Emperor Yanmo was very satisfied with emperor Yanfeng''s knowledge.


    Looking at the back of emperor Yanfeng, Lin Qianyi pulled a little from the corner of his mouth, and countless black lines fell on his forehead.


    How terrible was she to let Di Yanfeng, a big man, run for his life like a ghost?


    Lin Qianyi silently despised emperor Yanfeng and wanted to help his fourth master to the bedroom.


    However, as soon as I turned my head, I looked at my fourth master''s hot eyes. It was the rhythm of burning her whole person. There were wood and wood!


    Lin Qianyi was surprised and subconsciously wanted to run away.


    However, the Emperor Yan Mo''s lightly floating words immediately stopped her steps to escape.


    At this time, Lin Qianyi''s posture of running away was similar to that of emperor Yanfeng just now.


    Aware of this, Lin immediately recovered the despise of the Yan Feng.


    It''s not that they are timid, but that the fourth master is too terrible. There are trees and trees!


    "I''m hurt. The wound hurts."


    Di Yanmo looked at his little wife who wanted to escape, and the corners of his mouth evoked a radian of evil charm.


    Lin Qianyi was forced to stay where he was. He looked at his fourth master bitterly, and his face almost didn''t write the words "beg for mercy".


    Once her fourth master looked at her with such hot eyes, and it was still at night, she would be very sour the next day.


    Therefore, whenever she felt the fourth master''s hot eyes at night, she subconsciously wanted to run away.


    Although, not once can escape successfully.


    Emperor Yan Mo complained and looked at his little wife. Chiguoguo''s outfit was poor.


    Not surprisingly, Lin Qianyi''s heart was so soft that he almost had the impulse to bury himself.


    It''s so disappointing. You have wood!


    However, the fourth master of his family is really cute, so cute, so cute, with wood!


    At this moment, Lin Qianyi completely forgot his bold words of letting the fourth master sleep in his study tonight.


    Lin Qianyi carefully helped his fourth master upstairs, let him sit on the edge of the bed, and went to the bathroom to fill water.


    This bedroom, almost the same as the previous bedroom, makes people feel very warm.


    Or, it''s because of the relationship with the people in love.


    Lin Qianyi took out a basin of warm water and carefully took off his fourth master''s coat.


    Looking at the red and scabby back, Lin Qianyi felt a severe pain in her heart, which almost made her gasp for breath.


    Bright eyes are full of heartache.


    At that time, my fourth master must have been very painful. His whole back was burned. How could it not be painful?


    However, even so, the fourth master of her family only tried to comfort her until she was relieved and fainted.


    Such a fourth master really can''t make her not love.


    If she can, she hopes to be with her fourth master forever.


    "Does it still hurt?"


    Lin Qianyi stood in front of the fourth master, bent over and carefully avoided the wound and wiped his body.


    The clothes Lin Qianyi is wearing today belong to the lower collar. She bent over like this.


    It''s like automatically sending himself into the mouth of emperor Yanmo, a big wolf. There are wood and wood!

 Chapter 835

    Looking at the beautiful scenery in front of him, Emperor Yan Mo''s eyes became more profound, and his eyes were terrible hot.


    However, Lin Qianyi didn''t notice the difference of Emperor Yan mo.


    Because all her attention at this time was carefully brushing her fourth master.


    "No pain."


    Emperor Yan Mo''s voice was dull and charming, just like the magic with fascination.


    His hot eyes, however, were not instantaneous. Looking at the beautiful scenery in front of him, it seemed that he was reluctant to look away.


    Di Yanmo''s answer did not reduce the pain in Lin Qianyi''s heart, but made it more painful.


    Lin Qianyi bit his lip, and the wiping action became more careful.


    Lin Qianyi, who was wiping carefully, didn''t find that as time went by, she had no trace and was held in her arms by Emperor Yanmo.


    She didn''t react until she wiped it.


    However, it is too late.


    At this time, Lin Qianyi was standing, while Di Yanmo sat on the bed, hugged Lin Qianyi''s waist and leaned his head against her stomach.


    "Yan Mo, stop it. Your injury hasn''t healed yet."


    Lin Qianyi said with worry.


    However, she did not dare to move, for fear that she might touch the wound on her fourth master.


    "I miss you."


    Instead of letting go, di Yanmo hugged more tightly, and the temperature of his body gradually became hot.


    Lin Qianyi smiled helplessly. Of course, she knew what her fourth master meant by "thinking".


    However, the fourth master of his family is not good yet.


    But the doctor said, you can''t do strenuous exercise.


    Therefore, for the sake of the fourth master, you must not be confused by the fourth master''s male color!


    Lin Qianyi secretly cheered himself in his heart and strengthened his determination more and more.


    "You haven''t recovered from your injury. You can''t make too big moves. Good boy, go to bed."


    Lin Qianyi touched his head and coaxed him like a child.


    At the same time, he tried to break off his big hand around her waist.


    However, he couldn''t open it. The fourth master''s big hands were like pliers and didn''t move.


    "No, I miss you. I feel bad."


    Emperor Yan Mo raised his head, with obvious grievances on his handsome face.


    Emperor Yanmo once again used the beautiful man''s plan and pretended to be a poor plan. However, will it really succeed this time?


    Seeing the fourth master''s wronged appearance, Lin Qianyi''s heart immediately softened.


    However, at the thought of Ye Li''s instructions when he was discharged from the hospital, his just softened heart stiffened in an instant.


    "No, Ye Li said, your wound has exploded once before. If it explodes again, it will take longer to recuperate, and the root of the disease will fall."


    Lin Qianyi cares about his fourth master''s health very much, and carries out it very strictly.


    However, Lin Qianyi, who blurted out, completely forgot that Ye Li finally told her not to say those words. He said it.


    Otherwise, he will be retaliated by the boss red fruit.


    Or, at that time, Lin Qianyi was only worried about his fourth master, and didn''t care about Ye Li''s last sentence, which had nothing to do with the fourth master.


    So, not long after, Ye Li was sad.


    Hearing Ye Li''s name, Emperor Yan Mo''s deep eyes narrowed slightly, and a touch of danger flashed in his eyes.


    "Darling, it''s late now. Go to bed."


    Lin Qianyi coaxed again.

 Chapter 836

    "I feel bad. Can you help me?"


    Emperor Yanmo made a final struggle, took her little hand and put it in his warm place.


    Feeling his passion for chiguoguo, Lin Qianyi took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth. Her fourth master really has unlimited enthusiasm!


    At first, she thought that the fourth master of her family was a very cold and cold person.


    However, after waiting together, she deeply knew that Gao Leng? What''s that?


    In front of her, the fourth master of her family is a 24-hour rogue full of enthusiasm. All right!


    If it were the past, Lin Qianyi would certainly compromise.


    However, the last time she was in the hospital, when she helped him deal with the "criminal evidence", she found that there were faint cracks in his wound.


    So, at that time, she was angry and didn''t let the fourth master touch it, let alone let the fourth master eat tofu.


    To prevent his fourth master from becoming enthusiastic.


    But now her fourth master comes again!


    "No, go to bed!"


    Lin Qianyi stared at him and said strongly.


    Although she doesn''t help the fourth master, the fourth master will feel bad, it''s better than letting the fourth master''s wound burst again.


    Emperor Yan Mo didn''t move. He looked at his little wife pitifully, hoping to soften her heart as usual.


    However, this time it failed.


    "Let go."


    Lin Qianyi pretended to be a fierce command.


    Aware of the little wife''s signs of hair blowing, Emperor Yanmo obediently let go.


    For the fourth master''s cleverness, Lin Qianyi nodded with satisfaction.


    "Now, you go to bed, lie down and sleep."


    Lin Qianyi ordered again.


    At this time, she is like a queen, high above the world and willing to surrender.


    Di Yanmo is like a large loyal dog, one command and one action, lying in bed obediently, staring at his little wife.


    That way, if you want more grievances, you will have more grievances.


    "Close your eyes and sleep!"


    Lin Qianyi stared again, a little adult.


    The factors in emperor Yanmo''s body are still very enthusiastic.


    However, he knew that what his little wife firmly determined would not change.


    Especially the things that endanger him are even more impossible to change.


    Therefore, he could only resist the impulse to put down his little wife and shut his eyes to sleep.


    Seeing that his fourth master was really obedient and closed his eyes to sleep, Lin Qianyi couldn''t help smiling, and a bright smile appeared on his face.


    The fourth master of her family is really... So cute that she doesn''t want to be cute.


    Of course, Lin Qianyi knows that this is not the real appearance of his fourth master.


    Ruthlessness is the label of her fourth master.


    However, she also knew that the other side of her fourth master in front of her was also true.


    Just because it''s her.


    Lin Qianyi went over, leaned over and kissed him on the forehead, then got up quickly, went to the wardrobe to get his pajamas and went to the bathroom.


    At the moment when the bathroom door was closed, Emperor Yanmo, lying in bed with his eyes closed, slowly opened his eyes.


    Deep eyes are full of spoil and smile.


    Reaching out to touch the forehead that had just been kissed, the Emperor Yan Mo''s cold face became more and more soft.


    The little wife seems to have completely forgotten the boast of letting him sleep in the study tonight?


    Well, yes, it''s right to divert the little wife''s attention.


    Suddenly, Emperor Yan Mo''s eyes flashed, reached for the mobile phone on the head cabinet and pressed it quickly.

 Chapter 837

    A moment later, Emperor Yanmo put down his mobile phone, closed his eyes again and waited for his little wife to come out of the bathroom.


    The other side.


    "Shit! The boss doesn''t take you like this! I did it all for your own good. How can you treat my loyal subordinate like this?! "


    Ye Li, who just came out of the hospital, received the boss''s information and immediately had an ominous premonition.


    Sure enough, when I saw the content of the information, I howled directly.


    It''s like that. It''s hard to force as much as you want.


    "I''m a human doctor, not an animal doctor! I don''t want to go to the north pole, I don''t want to become a non-human!!! "


    Ye Li looked up at the sky and wailed. His sad appearance made people around him think what had happened to him.


    "The boss has a sister-in-law and no brother. I want to find comfort."


    Ye likuha, with a face, quickly got on the bus and went to find other brothers to comfort.


    As for the matter that the boss asked him to go to the north pole, as long as there was a sister-in-law, the boss and so on were floating clouds.


    Thinking like this, Ye Li''s face, which had just been forced hard, suddenly raised a refreshing look.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Mommy, Mommy, where are we going?"


    Let mommy help Di Mo Xin steamed stuffed bun in a small skirt and asked happily.


    Lin Qianyi helped the steamed stuffed bun put on his skirt, stepped back and looked like a little princess.


    The smile on Lin Qianyi''s face is more brilliant.


    "We''ll go to Mommy''s friend''s wedding today. There will be a lot of delicious and fun things there."


    Lin Qianyi said with a smile.


    Two days ago, Jia Huijing sent a wedding invitation to Lin Qianyi and said that she hoped she would come to attend.


    After all, for Jia Huijing, Lin Qianyi is her benefactor. It was Lin Qianyi who gave her a new chance.


    Otherwise, she Jia Huijing would never have such achievements and scenery today.


    Most importantly, when Lin Qianyi saved her mother, it was a great kindness.


    Even if Lin Qianyi wants Jia Huijing''s life, Jia Huijing absolutely does not hesitate to give her life to Lin Qianyi.


    Lin Qianyi likes Jia Huijing.


    Moreover, since the last high-end shopping mall, she has regarded Jia Huijing as a friend.


    When friends get married, Lin Qianyi will naturally go.


    "Ouye Ouye, I want to eat cake, eat a lot of cakes."


    As soon as he heard that there was something to eat, di Mo Xin''s steamed stuffed bun was even more happy, patting his little hand and turning around in place.


    "Mommy, I''m better than dad."


    At this time, one big and one small in suits appeared at the door of Di Mo Xin''s small steamed stuffed bun.


    One big and one small, it''s like being carved out of a mold.


    They all look cool and have a pair of deep eyes that people can''t see through.


    Lin Qianyi looked at the sound and was almost blinded.


    It''s so handsome and cool. There''s wood!


    Looking at the mummy who is more obsessed with her father, di Mo Shen shook his head like a little adult.


    Then, he walked over consciously and put on shoes for his sister.


    And Emperor Yanmo was very satisfied with the appearance of his little wife''s infatuation with him.


    It was a great pleasure for him to see his little wife fascinated by him.


    Emperor Yan Mo walked past with elegant steps, stretched out his hand and took his little wife''s hand and held it tightly.


    "Let''s go. It''s almost time."


    Emperor Yan Mo approached and whispered in her ear.

 Chapter 838

    Di Yanmo''s voice was low with a trace of confusion. People can''t help but let people sink.


    "Huh? Well, let''s go. "


    The hot breath beside Lin Qianyi''s ear made Lin Qianyi come back to his senses.


    Looking at the handsome face close at hand, Lin Qianyi''s heart beat uncontrollably.


    Moreover, the white and tender cheeks also appear a layer of pink, which is very beautiful.


    Emperor Yanmo, who has been staring at his little wife, looked at her slightly shy appearance, and her deep eyes showed the hot temperature in an instant.


    Although Lin Qianyi was fascinated by his fourth master''s handsome, he was still clearly aware of the danger of his fourth master.


    "Let''s go, steamed stuffed buns, you keep up."


    Lin Qianyi was so excited that he immediately bypassed his fourth master and quickly walked outside the door.


    As soon as she spoke, she was gone.


    Looking at the little wife who fled, Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth aroused a trace of evil charm.


    Looking at the escaped Mommy, the two steamed stuffed buns looked at each other silently. God spread his hands synchronously, as if he had already seen it.


    Then, little hand in hand, followed dad downstairs.


    Jia Huijing is now an international film queen. Therefore, the place where the wedding is held is a famous manor.


    Moreover, on this day, she contracted the whole manor to hold the wedding.


    The wedding of international film queen naturally attracted a lot of media attention, but Jia Huijing spoke in advance.


    Journalists are not allowed to enter the manor for shooting, which is tantamount to banning the reports of those journalists.


    However, Jia Huijing has been in the entertainment industry for so many years. Naturally, she knows how to be a man.


    Although those reporters were not allowed to enter the manor for shooting.


    However, Jia Huijing arranged another five-star hotel to specially invite the reporters to dinner.


    In addition, we will send some wedding photos to those journalists.


    Of course, these photos must be approved by Jia Huijing before they can be sent to reporters.


    After all, she doesn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble to some people.


    For example, people who don''t want to leave the country.


    After Lin Qianyi and others arrived at the manor, many people have come.


    However, there are still more than ten minutes to leave, so Lin Qianyi and others are not late.


    The wedding was held on the vast grassland of the manor. It was also very close around. There were some snacks for visitors to taste.


    "Mommy, Mommy, I want to eat cake."


    Looking at the dim sum on a table, Emperor Mo Xin''s small steamed stuffed bun immediately glowed with his eyes, hoping that the whole person would jump on it.


    Lin Qianyi didn''t eat much at lunch. Now he really feels a little hungry.


    So, the mother and daughter who ate the goods threw down the cool father and son and couldn''t wait to rush at the delicious snacks.


    Seeing this, the emperor''s father and son shook their heads at the same time, and the corners of their mouths raised the arc of doting.


    Then, with an elegant pace, he kept up with the mother and son who saw the food and their eyes lit up.


    After Lin Qianyi took a small cake for his steamed stuffed bun, he also took a small strawberry cake.


    The mother and daughter happily ate the small cake, but their eyes kept turning, looking for the next food on the long table.


    The synchronized expression of God, if it is said that they are not mother and son, they really don''t believe it.


    Just as Lin Qianyi was eating happily, a familiar voice came from behind her.


    "Yi Yi? Are you coming to the wedding, too? What a coincidence. "


    The voice was as gentle as jade. I knew that he was a very gentle man.


    The man''s voice was also obviously excited. He was obviously surprised and happy to meet Lin Qianyi here.

 Chapter 839

    Hearing the sound, Lin Qianyi turned and looked. When he saw the visitor, a touch of surprise flashed in his bright eyes.


    "Yi, remember me?"


    Seeing Lin Qianyi looking at him in surprise, the man asked nervously.


    In his eyes, there was a trace of uneasiness, as if he cared about Lin Qianyi.


    Lin Qianyi swallowed the cake in his mouth and nodded, "remember, you are Yao Wenxi."


    Yao Wenxi ran into her car owner in the hospital parking lot more than a month ago.


    To be exact, it''s none of Yao Wenxi''s business. The culprit is Zhang Xuezhen.


    Hearing Lin Qianyi accurately say his name, Yao Wenxi''s smile became more brilliant.


    Looking at Lin Qianyi''s eyes, it is more gentle and happy.


    "I didn''t expect you to remember me."


    Yao Wenxi said happily.


    At this time, Yao Wenxi, dressed in a white suit and tall, was obviously a prince charming.


    Many women around him cast their eyes on him.


    However, Yao Wenxi was unaware that Lin Qianyi was the only one in his eyes.


    Looking at the excited appearance, Lin Qianyi said with a smile, "of course, it''s only more than a month. My memory is not so bad?"


    Most importantly, Yao Wenxi made her feel at that time.


    There are very few real gentle and graceful childe in this era.


    Moreover, when getting along with Yao Wenxi, Lin Qianyi will feel very relaxed.


    What surprised Lin Qianyi most was that she had a very strong affection for Yao Wenxi who met for the first time.


    It seems that she and Yao Wenxi should have been very familiar.


    It was as if something was pulling her, which made her unconsciously feel close to Yao Wenxi and put down her guard.


    "Hehe, that''s right."


    Yao Wenxi looked a little embarrassed and scratched the back of his head like a big boy.


    "By the way, how''s your leg?"


    Yao Wenxi looked down at Lin Qianyi''s legs and asked.


    Since he left the hospital, he has never seen Lin Qianyi again.


    Moreover, although he gave Lin Qianyi a business card, Lin Qianyi didn''t call him.


    Although Yao Wenxi is as gentle as jade, there are really not many people who can really enter his heart.


    Lin Qianyi is one of them.


    When he first saw Lin Qianyi, Yao Wenxi couldn''t help but want to get close to Lin Qianyi, as if something was pulling him.


    At first, he was still expecting Lin Qianyi to call him, but gradually Yao Wenxi was disappointed.


    In order to meet Lin Qianyi again, he went to the hospital from time to time to see if he could meet Lin Qianyi again.


    More than a month later, when Yao Wenxi was very lost, Lin Qianyi appeared in front of him again.


    This made him very excited. At the same time, his closeness to Lin Qianyi became stronger.


    Today, Lin Qianyi is wearing a long dark blue dress with the no makeup on her handsome little face.


    "Already, thank you for your concern."


    Lin Qianyi moved his legs and replied with a smile.


    "I bumped into you. I should have." Yao Wenxi said.


    Then he said, "last time you were in a hurry to leave, you didn''t have time to ask your mobile phone number. Can you give me your number?"


    Yao Wenxi''s face was a little nervous.


    As if he was afraid that Lin Qianyi would refuse him.

 Chapter 840

    However, as expected, Lin Qianyi nodded without hesitation.


    Lin Qianyi didn''t know why he gave him his mobile phone number without hesitation.


    If it were another stranger, she would never give it.


    Yao Wenxi was delighted. He quickly took out his mobile phone and exchanged mobile phone numbers with Lin Qianyi.


    At this time, Emperor Yan Mo and Emperor Mo''s deep steamed stuffed bun father and son came over gracefully.


    Seeing Yao Wenxi, Emperor Yan Mo''s eyes flashed, and his big hand hugged his little wife''s waist without trace.


    His deep eyes looked coldly at Yao Wenxi, as if declaring his sovereignty.


    However, Yao Wenxi was nothing different. Instead, he friendly smiled at Emperor Yan Mo Wen.


    "Hello, we met last time in the hospital. My name is Yao Wenxi."


    Yao Wenxi introduced himself.


    Emperor Yan Mo glanced at him coldly and ignored him.


    Seeing emperor Yanmo''s reaction, Yao Wenxi was not angry. He thought that emperor Yanmo was concerned about his last collision with Lin Qianyi.


    "Well, I''m really sorry. I didn''t bump into Yi on purpose last time. Please forgive me."


    Yao Wenxi bowed to Emperor Yanmo and formally apologized.


    Although the person he bumped into was Lin Qianyi, he knew that emperor Yanmo was Lin Qianyi''s husband.


    Therefore, he apologized to Emperor Yanmo. There was no problem.


    However, Emperor Yanmo still ignored him.


    Because for other men, especially those who want to get close to his little wife, he won''t have a good face.


    It''s not that Emperor Yan Mo is stingy, but Yao Wenxi''s eyes looking at Lin Qianyi are too obvious.


    Seeing his fourth master, he became a cool fourth master. Lin Qianyi touched him with his hand.


    "He is my friend. Moreover, he didn''t mean it last time. It was when I suddenly came out that he bumped into me."


    Lin Qianyi looked at his fourth master and said.


    Yes, in just two meetings, she has summarized Yao Wenxi into the ranks of friends.


    If it was before, it would be absolutely impossible.


    Emperor Yan Mo looked down at his little wife, and his eyes became more and more profound.


    "Yes."


    Emperor Yan Mo responded coldly.


    Of course, this is the face of Yao Wenxi.


    At the same time, Emperor Yanmo hugged his little wife''s waist and tightened a bit.


    Aware of his fourth master''s action, Lin Qianyi looked at his fourth master like a successful little fox.


    Aware of the little wife''s eyes, Emperor Yanmo looked, and his slender fingers gently scraped the tip of her nose.


    Looking at their intimacy, Yao Wenxi flashed a touch of loneliness in his eyes.


    Yao Wenxi''s reaction was recognized by Emperor Yanmo.


    "Don''t mind, my husband is like this, not for you."


    Lin Qianyi pulled down the fourth master''s hand and explained to Yao Wenxi.


    At the same time, she did not forget to continue to eat the cake in her hand.


    I have to say that no matter what happens, it can''t stop the essence of eating goods.


    Yao Wenxi smiled and shook his head. "I don''t mind. Your husband is very kind to you."


    "Of course, my wife, I''m not good to her. Who am I good to?"


    Lin Qianyi was robbed by Emperor Yanmo before he could speak.


    Moreover, he also spoke out his manifesto.


    Yao Wenxi was surprised at the cold eyes of God Yanmo. He always felt that emperor Yanmo misunderstood something?


    However, he could not say what he had misunderstood.


    For the domineering answer of his fourth master, Lin Qianyi smiled sweetly.

 Chapter 841

    "The cake here is good. Would you like to try it?"


    Seeing Yao Wenxi seems a little stunned, Lin Qianyi opens his mouth to reconcile the atmosphere.


    "OK."


    Yao Wenxi nodded, then went to the long table and took a cake with the same taste as Lin Qianyi.


    "Do you like strawberry cake, too?"


    Lin Qianyi asked in surprise.


    Don''t ordinary boys like dessert and so on?


    Not to mention strawberry cake.


    "Well, I prefer strawberry to other flavors."


    Yao Wenxi seemed a little embarrassed and smiled. He was very shy, just like a boy just out of society.


    At this moment, I don''t know why, Lin Qianyi took Yao Wenxi as his brother.


    It''s not because Yao Wenxi is younger than her. Lin Qianyi doesn''t know how to express that feeling.


    "Me too."


    Lin Qianyi smiled, then forked up a small piece of cake and wanted to put it in his mouth.


    Instead, her hand with the fork ran away.


    Lin Qianyi looked with his hand. It turned out that the fourth master of her family took her hand and went to him.


    Emperor Yanmo took his little wife''s hand and ate the cake on the fork into his mouth.


    "Delicious."


    After swallowing the cake, Emperor Yanmo didn''t forget to comment. Finally, he glanced at Yao Wenxi.


    Lin Qianyi looked at him in amazement, but he soon reacted.


    The fourth master of her family is jealous?


    "Any more?"


    Lin Qianyi smiled at his fourth master, with a trace of play abuse in his bright eyes.


    For the eyes of his little wife, Emperor Yanmo was so unnatural for a moment, but he soon recovered.


    "Yes."


    Emperor Yanmo nodded, and the little wife personally fed the cake. Naturally, he wouldn''t miss it.


    So, Lin Qianyi and others began to feed as if there were no one else.


    After emperor Yanmo appeared, people around him noticed it. However, due to the cold aura of emperor Yanmo, they didn''t dare to come forward and talk.


    However, now seeing the tender appearance of emperor Yanmo, those women immediately began to be ready to move.


    Although they all know that Lin Qianyi is afraid to be emperor Yanmo''s wife, there are many divorced people in the world.


    Therefore, they don''t mind that emperor Yanmo is married and has two children.


    Come out of society, isn''t that a human spirit?


    Emperor Yanmo''s status is definitely not simple as long as he is not a fool.


    As long as you become a man''s wife, what else is it? Power and power is the truth.


    Therefore, the stars and female models who did not dare to act rashly immediately couldn''t wait to go to di Yanmo.


    "Hello, sir. My name is Tong Zishan. Are you interested in having a drink with me?"


    A tall woman in hot clothes twisted the snake''s waist and took the lead in coming to di Yanmo and Lin Qianyi.


    Holding two glasses of champagne in his hand, he looked at the handsome emperor Yanmo with a smile and whispered, suggesting full temptation.


    That means robbing other people''s husbands as genuine wives. It''s simply not too obvious.


    Those women who were a step slower stared at the boy Shan reluctantly and angrily, as if they wanted to come forward and kick her away.


    However, due to the aura of Emperor Yan Mo, those women did not dare to be too presumptuous.


    After all, some big people hate women who rush to fight on the spot.

 Chapter 842

    They only expect that the boy Shan will be rejected by Emperor Yanmo, so that they will have a chance.


    As soon as Tong Shan came near, Eaton frowned at the sight of Lin Shi, because the perfume was too strong.


    It can kill mosquitoes. There are trees and trees!


    Lin Yi Yi had to admire her son and swore so much perfume on her body that she didn''t fumigate herself.


    It''s a miracle, there''s wood!


    Emperor Yanmo, who had enjoyed his little wife''s rare feeding, immediately cooled down when the woman leaned over.


    The deep eyes are as cold as the ice in the Millennium iceberg, which makes people shudder.


    For God''s Yan Mo''s eyes, the boy Shan was surprised and a touch of fear flashed in his eyes.


    His feet retreated subconsciously.


    However, she is wearing 12 cm high heels. In addition, the land is grass.


    As soon as she retreated in such a panic, she immediately fell to the ground, and her two glasses of champagne fell on the grass.


    The two glasses containing champagne seemed particularly strong and fell on the grass without breaking.


    On the contrary, it was Tong Shan. Her ass was solid and had a close contact with the grass.


    Although the grass is not too hard, it still hurts to sit down so directly.


    "Oh --"


    Tong Zishan screamed and fell to the ground.


    Thinking of Emperor Yan Mo''s cold eyes just now, a chill rose in boy Shan''s heart.


    However, for the bright stars in the future, boy Shan bit his teeth hard and didn''t intend to give up so easily.


    Such a handsome man, even if she is small, she is willing to.


    Not to mention, behind men, there may be a very strong background.


    No matter how, as long as she climbs up to the man in front of her, it''s good for her.


    "My foot hurts so much, sir. Can you help me?"


    Tong Zishan looked up pitifully at di Yanmo with a delicate appearance. Her eyes were very affectionate.


    Seeing Tong Zishan, the men around him showed pity.


    Tong Zishan is indeed somewhat beautiful. In addition, her bra is very short and skirt. Many men want Tong Zishan to be the one who asks for help.


    Feeling the eyes of the men around her, Tong Zishan flashed a touch of pride in her eyes. With her beauty, she didn''t believe that the man in front of her was indifferent.


    Looking at the boy Shan who directed and acted by herself, Lin Qianyi was speechless for a while. She knew that her fourth master was handsome out of the sky.


    But it''s not necessary for this woman to make such a play at someone else''s wedding, right?


    Aren''t you afraid to screw up someone else''s wedding?


    Moreover, it''s really good to rob her husband in front of her real wife?


    Although he knew that his fourth master could not be abducted by other women, Lin Qianyi was still unhappy.


    Being provoked in public like this, she doesn''t get angry. She really treats her as a sick cat.


    Lin Qianyi stuffed the empty cake cup into the fourth master''s arms and stared at him.


    It seems to say: you, why are you so handsome?


    And Emperor Yanmo said he was innocent.


    However, seeing his little wife''s jealous appearance, Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth aroused a radian.


    Obviously, I like it very much. I see my little wife jealous.


    I have to say, they are really a perfect match. They both like to see each other jealous.

 Chapter 843

    Lin Qianyi, with her hands on her hips, just wanted to play her poisonous tongue skill. However, at this time, a figure suddenly stood beside her.


    "Miss, let me help you up."


    Yao Wenxi leaned over slightly and stretched out his hand to the poor boy Shan, with a warm smile on his handsome face.


    People can see that Yao Wenxi is a warm man, and most people are prince charming.


    However, people who have been immersed in society know that there is no so-called prince charming in this world.


    For them, only money and power are the most important.


    Especially in the entertainment industry, it is more realistic.


    Therefore, Tong Zishan felt very unhappy about Yao Wenxi, who suddenly appeared.


    He raised his eyes and stared at Yao Wenxi with disgust, as if to say: he''s meddling.


    Being stared at by the boy Shan, Yao Wenxi seemed not to see it, and still maintained the gentleman''s action.


    Seeing that Yao Wenxi is so illiterate, Tong Zishan hates Yao Wenxi even more.


    However, now in public, she can''t do too obvious. After all, she is a star who is about to reach the front line.


    So the boy Shan could only bite his teeth and put his hand in Yao Wenxi''s hand to let him help her up.


    Compared with Tong Zishan''s displeasure, and her women who are one step slower are very happy.


    Because boy Shan failed, it means they still have a chance.


    Just when her women were ready to move, the boy Shan picked up by Yao Wenxi suddenly stumbled and fell in the direction of emperor Yanmo.


    "Ah --"


    Tong Zishan exclaimed, as if it were an accident.


    However, Lin Qianyi clearly saw the proud smile on her face.


    Lin Qianyi drew a little from the corner of his mouth and was speechless in his heart.


    These tricks are too bad, aren''t they?


    Anyone present could see that boy Shan was intentional.


    However, they did not know that the fourth master of her family hated everyone''s proximity, except her, of course.


    Therefore, Lin Qianyi watched the boy Shan fall on her fourth master without the slightest movement.


    Instead, she waited to see how heavy her fourth master''s kick at Tong Zishan would be.


    She has seen it with her own eyes. The fourth master of her family has no pity for her.


    However, the next moment, Lin Qianyi did not see the scene of her fourth master kicking the flying man.


    Because, just when Emperor Yanmo was about to leave his feet.


    Yao Wenxi grabbed Tong Zishan''s hand and pulled back the boy Shan who had fallen onto emperor Yanmo.


    "Ah --"


    Suddenly, the boy Shan was really a little frightened.


    The next moment, the whole boy Shan lay in Yao Wenxi''s arms, and Yao Wenxi frowned.


    Because Tong Zishan''s perfume is really too strong.


    "Hiss -"


    Yao Wenxi''s nose was badly damaged and finally couldn''t help sneezing.


    When sneezing, Yao Wenxi subconsciously wanted to turn his head.


    However, the boy Shan, whose plot was interrupted again and again, was immediately annoyed.


    Grabbing Yao Wenxi''s chest clothes is a pull, trying to knock Yao Wenxi down, and then press himself on him.


    However, there are often many surprises.


    Before Tong Zishan could implement the plan, Yao Wenxi suddenly sneezed.

 Chapter 844

    After Tong Zishan pulled, Yao Wenxi just wanted to turn his head off, and immediately turned it back.


    So, Tong Zishan''s face was a tragedy.


    Yao Wenxi''s sneeze completely sprayed on her face. It''s sour and cool. It''s not too dramatic.


    Seeing that the boy Shan was sprayed with snot on his face, the women around him immediately snickered.


    "Ah!!!"


    After the reaction, Tong Shan immediately pushed Yao Wenxi away and screamed almost collapsed.


    Being called by Tong Zishan, Yao Wenxi was immediately startled.


    However, as a warm man, he didn''t mind the rudeness of boy Shan. Instead, he took out his handkerchief and handed it over.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean it. Wipe your face."


    Yao Wenxi smiled gently and said in a warm voice.


    However, the boy Shan didn''t appreciate it and slapped his hand open.


    "Go away, don''t be so kind!"


    Tong Zishan shouted at Yao Wenxi.


    Yao Wenxi made her embarrass in public. Boy Shan is terrible and hates Yao Wenxi.


    Seeing Yao Wenxi''s red hand, Lin Qianyi frowned, and an anger rose from her heart.


    It''s like the person you want to protect has been bullied.


    "Others helped you, but you scolded others. Are you mentally ill?"


    Lin Qianyi stood in front of Yao Wenxi and stared at the boy Shan. He ruthlessly played his poison tongue skill.


    He didn''t mean to give the boy face.


    For people like Tong Zishan, even giving a face is useless, because she doesn''t need a face at all.


    Otherwise, how can you do the thing of colluding with other people''s husbands in public?


    Looking at his little wife''s posture of protecting Yao Wenxi and the old chicken, Emperor Yan''s thin lips closed tightly, and his heart was sour.


    Obviously, he has knocked over the vinegar bucket in his heart.


    Her little wife hasn''t protected him so much.


    Emperor Yan Mo was immediately unhappy. Looking at Yao Wenxi''s eyes, he became more cold.


    However, Emperor Yanmo didn''t consider that he was so domineering that he didn''t need Lin Qianyi to protect him like this?


    He''s more like a Ranger.


    The boy Shan, who was already in a terrible mood, was even more annoyed when he heard Lin Qianyi scold her like this.


    "Who do you say is mentally ill? Do you know who I am? How dare you talk to me like that? "


    Tong Zishan said arrogantly to Lin Qianyi.


    The look at Lin Qianyi was full of contempt, as if in her eyes, Lin Qianyi was just an ant that could be crushed to death at will.


    "Whoever answers is who. Who are you? Does it have anything to do with me? And who do you think you are? Why dare not I talk to you like that? "


    Lin Qianyi asked whether to laugh or not and pushed the problem back.


    Lin Qianyi''s words made Tong Zishan''s face more ugly. Obviously, he didn''t expect Lin Qianyi to be so rude to her.


    "You!"


    Tong Zishan stared at Lin Qianyi, as if she wanted to rush up and tear Lin Qianyi''s sharp mouth.


    "I''m a prospective first-line star Tong Zishan. Before long, I''ll be the hottest star in country a!"


    Tong Zishan raised her chin proudly, as if she were so great.


    However, hearing the arrogant words of boy Shan, the people around her looked at her as if they were looking at an idiot.


    In the entertainment industry, no one dares to say that he is the most popular.


    Because the entertainment industry has a very fast elimination rate. If you are not careful, you may fall from heaven.

 Chapter 845

    The boy Shan dared to say such a thing. Obviously, he was a man without a brain at all.


    In the eyes of everyone, Tong Zishan is a complete vase and idiot.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi was slightly surprised.


    Because she couldn''t imagine that a man without a brain like Tong Zishan could climb to the front line.


    Although there is still a distance from the real first-line star, it is also very good.


    Seeing the surprise on Lin Qianyi''s face, the boy Shan thought she was afraid or would admire her in her heart.


    "What? Do you regret talking to me like that? Hum, save it. I will never forgive you! "


    Tong Zishan looked proud and scornfully turned to Lin Qianyi.


    Tong Zishan''s arrogant look is what Lin Qianyi thinks.


    "It seems that you''re really ill. You''d better go to the green hill when you''re free, or you''ll be hopeless when you''re terminally ill."


    Lin Qianyi took a pity look at her, with a trace of pity in his tone.


    I got brain damage at a young age. Alas, I''m really a poor man.


    Lin Qianyi thought silently in his heart.


    "You, how dare you call me a psycho?!"


    The boy Shan''s face flushed with anger. He clenched his fists and stared at Lin Qianyi.


    Lin Qianyi smiled in surprise, nodded and praised, "it seems that you still have to be saved."


    Looking at the boy Shan being played, the people around him laughed even more.


    The boy Shan, who was noticed by everyone, immediately felt that she was like a clown at this time.


    For people to see jokes.


    "Smelly woman! I''ll tear your mouth and see how sharp your teeth are! "


    Tong Zishan was simply mad by Lin Qianyi.


    In the three years since her debut, no one has dared to speak to her like this.


    Just because, when she first made her debut, she had already climbed up to a powerful godfather in the entertainment industry.


    If you want to be in the entertainment industry, those other stars naturally dare not offend her easily.


    That makes the boy Shan more arrogant and arrogant.


    Seeing that the boy Shan dared to fight his little wife, Emperor Yanmo suddenly showed a strong killing intention in his eyes.


    However, he disappeared in an instant because his little wife told him not to do it and just look at her.


    Emperor Yanmo naturally knew the force value of his little wife, so he stood still.


    Looking at the boy Shan who rushed over, Lin Qianyi''s mouth aroused a touch of ridicule. Is it worth more than force with her? That''s looking for abuse, okay!


    Just as Lin Qianyi was about to raise his foot and give the boy Shan a violent foot, a figure blocked her again.


    Lin Qianyi collected his strength in time, so he didn''t kick the figure that suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Seeing that Tong Zishan wanted to hurt Lin Qianyi, Yao Wenxi rushed up and grabbed Tong Zishan''s hands.


    "Let go! Let go of me, you smelly man, let go of me!! "


    Caught with both hands, the boy Shan struggled frantically, wearing high-heeled shoes and stepping on Yao Wenxi''s legs.


    The tingling in his leg made Yao Wenxi frown, but he still didn''t let go.


    Yao Wenxi has only one strong idea in his heart, that is, he can''t let Lin Qianyi get hurt.


    Yao Wenxi doesn''t know why he has such an idea. He only knows that it''s right to protect Lin Qianyi.


    "Pa -"


    Yao Wenxi didn''t catch one, but was freed by Tong Zishan''s hand. In an instant, he was slapped by Tong Zishan.

 Chapter 846

    Yao Wenxi''s white face suddenly appeared a shallow slap print. It can be imagined how heavy the boy Shan''s hand was.


    "Pa -"


    The sound of slapping in the face sounded clearly again.


    However, this time it was not the slap of boy Shan Fan Yao Wenxi, but the slap of Lin Qianyi fan boy Shan.


    Seeing Yao Wenxi beaten, Lin Qianyi was not polite to the boy Shan and slapped her directly.


    Tong Zishan was directly slapped to the ground. As for whether it was intentional, she knew it herself.


    "How are you?"


    Lin Qianyi turned and looked at Yao Wenxi, who was slapped in the face. His bright eyes were obviously worried.


    Yao Wenxi rubbed the beaten face, smiled gently and shook his head, "it doesn''t matter to me, as long as you''re okay."


    Looking at Yao Wenxi who was beaten and could laugh, Lin Qianyi had no choice but to smile. At the same time, looking at Yao Wenxi''s eyes, it became softer.


    "Don''t block me next time. Although I''m a woman, my force value is better than many men."


    Lin Qianyi smiled.


    Although some of what Lin Qianyi said were joking at first, he had seen people who were worth Lin Qianyi''s force.


    We all know that Lin Qianyi is telling the truth.


    However, Yao Wenxi shook his head firmly, "no, I still want to protect you."


    Yao Wenxi knew that for others, he was a weak scholar and didn''t fight at all.


    However, he really wants to protect Lin Qianyi.


    With Yao Wenxi''s firm eyes, Lin Qianyi didn''t know what to say.


    "Daddy."


    Seeing that mommy was so nice to other men, di Mo Shen''s big steamed stuffed bun immediately worried about his father.


    Mommy is so beautiful and there are so many people pursuing Mommy. What if they are robbed!


    He doesn''t want daddy to be separated from Mommy!


    Emperor Yan Mo bowed his head and looked at the emperor Mo deep steamed stuffed bun pulling his trouser legs. His big hand rubbed his small head, indicating that he didn''t have to worry.


    This time, the boy Shan fell to the ground, and no one came forward to help her. After all, with the example of Yao Wenxi, they don''t want to be unhappy.


    Seeing Lin Qianyi and Yao Wenxi as if there were no one else, the anger in the boy Shan''s heart almost burned her reason.


    Suddenly, Tong Zishan''s eyes flashed a cruel smile.


    "What''s your relationship? Why do you do it to me?! Be careful, I''ll sue you for hurting people! "


    The boy Shan fell down on the ground and couldn''t get up. He directly looked up and yelled at Lin Qianyi and Yao Wenxi.


    Tong Zishan''s words sound strange.


    However, smart people know that Tong Zishan''s first sentence is the most critical.


    Lin Qianyi and di Yanmo are husband and wife, which is affirmed by everyone present.


    However, Lin Qianyi is now so concerned about other men in front of her husband.


    In addition, the meaning of Tong Zishan''s statement is very obvious.


    That is the indication of chiguoguo. The relationship between Lin Qianyi and Yao Wenxi is not general.


    If the average man sees such a scene, even if he really believes in his wife, he will still feel uncomfortable.


    In particular, under the witness of so many people, the problem has expanded even more.


    Sure enough, Emperor Yan Mo''s body instantly released a strong cold smell, as if he was going to freeze people.


    And those who watch good plays around.


    Suddenly, he was deterred by the strong breath of Emperor Yan mo. even the atmosphere dared not go out, and they all became cautious.

 Chapter 847

    However, although Tong Zishan was also frightened, she was happy and proud in her heart.


    Because this proves that emperor Yanmo is angry, then Lin Qianyi will suffer.


    Tong Zishan looked at Lin Qianyi''s eyes, full of pride, as if to say: why do you want to fight with me?


    "What are you talking about? We are just ordinary friends. Moreover, you hurt people first. Even if you want to sue, we are reasonable!"


    Hearing the meaning of Tong Zishan''s words, Yao Wenxi immediately explained in a hurry.


    At the same time, his eyes subconsciously looked at emperor Yanmo, as if he wanted him to believe him.


    However, Emperor Yanmo didn''t even look at him.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Emperor Yanmo was really angry.


    Tong Zishan was even more proud, as if he had seen it. Wait for Lin Qianyi''s embarrassed end.


    "Why am I talking nonsense? This is what everyone has seen. Can I talk nonsense? "


    Tong Zishan slowly stood up and looked at Yao Wenxi with a sarcastic face.


    That way, it was determined that he was really different from Lin Qianyi.


    "You were nervous about each other just now. I don''t know. I thought you two were husband and wife."


    Tong Zishan said strangely and secretly looked at emperor Yanmo to see what his reaction was.


    When he saw that emperor Yanmo''s face was colder, boy Shan was even more proud.


    As long as Lin shallow Yi is removed, she has the confidence to let the mysterious man full of charm like her.


    To replace Lin Qianyi and become his wife.


    At the thought of being the wife of the man in front of her, Tong Zishan couldn''t help showing a proud and shy look on her face.


    That appearance, as if emperor Yanmo would really be him.


    Just when everyone thought that emperor Yanmo would be angry with Lin Qianyi, a scream suddenly came into everyone''s ears.


    "Ah --"


    Tong Zishan''s thoughts were still in the dream he had woven. He was kicked out of defense, and immediately kicked up and fell on the grass.


    The clothes she wore were so short that they suddenly became shorter. The small pants inside were clearly seen by everyone.


    Of course, this does not include Emperor Yan mo.


    In the eyes of emperor Yanmo, looking at the boy Shan more will pollute his eyes.


    Seeing that Tong Zishan was so embarrassed, the women immediately covered their mouths and smiled, looking at Tong Zishan''s eyes with red fruit mockery.


    The men, on the other hand, stared straight at the place where Tong Zishan was exposed. They looked like hungry wolves who hadn''t eaten for days.


    It made the boy Shan ashamed and angry.


    "How dare you kick me?!"


    Tong Zishan painfully covered the kicked belly and stared at the emperor Yanmo in disbelief.


    Just now, Emperor Yanmo kicked her without pity and stunned everyone.


    Those women who were still ready to move, seeing that boy Shan was kicked mercilessly, their desire for emperor Yanmo immediately subsided.


    I''m kidding. Money and power are important, but without small life, everything is false.


    Emperor Yanmo completely ignored the boy Shan and walked gracefully to his little wife.


    At this time, Emperor Yan Mo, with a cold face, exudes a strong cold breath.


    It''s like a completely noble emperor, which makes people feel awed.


    The crowd looked at Emperor Yan Mo''s action and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Just now, Emperor Yanmo''s cruel foot has let everyone know that he is not easy to provoke, and he will not pity Xiangxi jade.

 Chapter 848

    "What do you want?"


    Although Yao Wenxi was also afraid of emperor Yanmo, he stood up and stood in front of Lin Qianyi.


    "We really don''t have anything. Yi is my friend. It''s normal for me to protect her."


    Yao Wenxi explained that he hoped that emperor Yanmo would not misunderstand them, thus hurting the feelings between him and Lin Qianyi.


    Emperor Yan Mo raised his eyes, and his cold and piercing eyes swept to Yao Wenxi. There was no emotion in his deep eyes.


    It was as if Yao Wenxi was a dead man in his eyes.


    "Get out of the way."


    Emperor Yan Mo opened his mouth coldly, and his cold tone almost frostbite people.


    Yao Wenxi was shocked by God''s Yan Mo''s eyes. At that moment, he seemed to see the king of hell, which made him extremely afraid.


    However, he still gritted his teeth, straightened his body and said firmly, "no, I won''t let you hurt Yi, even if you are Yi''s husband!"


    Yao Wenxi knew that emperor Yanmo was a very terrible figure, which can be seen from the aura of emperor Yanmo.


    However, Yao Wenxi insisted on standing in front of Lin Qianyi and obeying his heart to prevent Lin Qianyi from getting hurt.


    Lin Qianyi, who was "protected" by Yao Wenxi, was stunned at the boy Shan who fell on the grass.


    The fourth master of her family was really violent. He was ten times more violent than her!


    I have to say, it''s so cool.


    This is the way to deal with these brain cripples. Otherwise, it will only make those brain cripples more rampant and unscrupulous.


    She doesn''t want to drive the butterflies around the fourth master every day. It''s too tired.


    Well, the only way is to let these butterflies see how terrible and affectionate her fourth master is.


    Only in this way can the butterflies fly far away and dare not get close to the fourth master of her family.


    And she can be free.


    "Get out of the way."


    The breath on di Yanmo''s body became colder and colder, and the icy sight shot into Yao Wenxi''s heart.


    It made his whole body cold and his face even whiter.


    However, even so, Yao Wenxi still didn''t get out of the way. He was like a patron saint, firmly guarding Lin Qianyi behind him.


    Although he only met Lin Qianyi for the second time, he has summarized Lin Qianyi in his heart.


    There are not many people who can be summarized in his heart. One is his sister and the other is Lin Qianyi.


    At this time, Lin Qianyi, who felt almost finished in his heart, finally came back to God.


    For the first time, Lin Qianyi noticed something wrong and looked at Yao Wenxi who stood in front of her.


    Then he clearly felt the strong cold atmosphere of his fourth master, and Lin Qianyi rubbed his arm.


    The fourth master of her family is a fighter in an artificial air conditioner! Power saving and environmental protection


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Qianyi poked out his head from behind Yao Wenxi, blinked and looked innocently at his fourth master.


    She just stayed for a while. How did her fourth master become an air-conditioned fighter?


    "Come here."


    Emperor Yan Mo stared at his little wife and almost ordered.


    At this time, Emperor Yan Mo was still ruthless. If Lin Qianyi passed, there would be no bones.


    Of course, this is what people think.


    However, Lin Qianyi, who knew his fourth master very well, saw a trace of helplessness from his cold eyes?

 Chapter 849

    ut? What is your fourth master helpless about?


    Doesn''t she seem to have done anything wrong? Although, she often makes trouble, that''s right.


    "No, you can''t hurt Yi. She''s your wife. How can you not trust her?!"


    Seeing the emperor''s Yan ink as cold as hell, Yao Wenxi was worried.


    In his opinion, shouldn''t two people in love trust each other?


    Even in any case.


    Hearing Yao Wenxi''s words to protect her, Lin Qianyi finally knew that her fourth master was helpless.


    I have to say that this misunderstanding is a bit of a pit father, at least for her fourth master.


    "Er, Wen Xi, you misunderstood him, Yan Mo......"


    Lin Qianyi explained to Yao Wenxi.


    However, before he finished speaking, Yao Wenxi interrupted him.


    "Yi Yi, don''t worry. Even if he is your husband, I won''t let him hurt you. You are a good girl. He doesn''t know how to cherish you, so leave him."


    In Yao Wenxi''s opinion, Lin Qianyi is the best girl.


    If emperor Yanmo, as a husband, doesn''t even believe his wife, he feels very worthless for Lin Qianyi.


    How can a husband who doesn''t even believe in his wife be happy when they are together?


    After Yao Wenxi said this, Lin Qian felt bad about Eaton.


    Sure enough, Emperor Yanmo, who was just possessed by the king of hell, immediately became the evil god who destroyed the sky and the earth.


    It''s terrible. There''s wood!


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t be angry, Yan Mo, calm down. You must calm down. He misunderstood. He was absolutely unintentional."


    Seeing that his fourth master was really angry, Lin Qian ran to Eaton and hugged his arm.


    Prevent him from sudden violence and kick Yao Wenxi into the sky.


    Her fourth master''s foot is no joke.


    Tong Zishan, who is still on the ground with a painful face, is a good example.


    Emperor Yan Mo looked down at his little wife, with thin lips and deep eyes, staring at her for a moment.


    Lin Qianyi felt guilty about her fourth master''s eyes. Although she didn''t know what strength she was guilty of.


    "How about not getting angry? I''ll treat you to cake? "


    With that, Lin Qianyi quickly picked up a cup of cake on the long table, forked a small piece and put it to his fourth master''s mouth.


    Looking at the flattering appearance of his little wife, Emperor Yanmo''s anger went out in an instant.


    However, the account still needs to be settled.


    "Are you leaving me?"


    Emperor Yan Mo stared at his little wife and asked coolly.


    "No, no, absolutely not. I will not leave if I kill you."


    Lin Qianyi quickly shook his head and said with a slight exaggeration.


    In an instant, Emperor Yan Mo''s anger decreased again.


    "Do you like him?"


    Said, Emperor Yan Mo glanced coldly, and Yao Wenxi was stunned at this time.


    However, this time Lin Qianyi didn''t answer immediately, but slightly frowned, as if he was seriously thinking about this question.


    Seeing her reaction, Emperor Yanmo just reduced his anger and suddenly rose sharply.


    Aware of the danger of his fourth master, Lin Qianyi quickly shook his head, "don''t like it or not."


    However, he then said, "but it feels good to get along with Wenxi, just like relatives."


    Emperor Yan Mo''s face turned black in an instant.


    Feel good together? Relatives in general? Her little wife, is she interested in Yao Wenxi?


    Seeing his fourth master''s black face, Lin Qian knew when Eaton said something wrong.

 Chapter 850

    But what she said is the truth!


    "No, no, that is, I think Wen Xi is a friend worth making. Yes, he is a friend."


    Lin Qianyi hurriedly explained bitterly.


    However, they say more and make more mistakes, and the more they describe, the darker they become.


    Looking at stupid Mommy, di Mo Shen''s big steamed stuffed bun, he said he couldn''t see it anymore.


    If Mommy goes on like this, di Yanmo deeply believes that his father will explode.


    Of course, daddy will never break out with mommy. Unfortunately, it will be the people around daddy.


    Like this mommy''s friend, like him? Like, little uncle?


    Anyway, it''s not my turn to be unlucky.


    In order not to be unlucky, di Mo Shen steamed stuffed bun hurriedly pulled mommy''s skirt.


    Lin Qianyi looked down and blinked. He didn''t understand how big steamed stuffed bun called her at this critical moment.


    "Mommy, is this brother younger than you?"


    Emperor Mo Shen said the steamed stuffed bun and pointed to Yao Wenxi.


    Lin Qianyi nodded, "yes."


    Last time in the hospital, Yao Wenxi registered her with his ID card. She just took aim at the date on his ID card.


    "Mommy, do you take this brother as your brother?"


    Emperor Mo Shen continued to ask.


    "Yes."


    This time, Lin Qianyi nodded again without hesitation.


    After she blurted out, Lin Qianyi himself was obviously stunned.


    It turned out that she took Yao Wenxi as her brother?


    But why? They only met for the second time?


    Mommy''s answer made Timo point his head to his satisfaction, and then he pulled daddy''s pants with his small hand.


    "Daddy, Mommy doesn''t like this brother. She just treats her brother as a brother. My brother won''t take Mommy away."


    Emperor Mo deeply raised his small head and said to his father like a small adult.


    After listening to his son''s words, Emperor Yanmo''s anger miraculously went out.


    Moreover, he rubbed his son''s small head like a reward.


    See Dad, there''s no sign of an outbreak.


    Emperor Mo knew that he was safe, so he stepped back and continued to eat cake with his sister.


    Looking at his cool big steamed stuffed bun, Lin Qianyi silently ordered 32 praises in his heart. It''s too powerful. Youmuyou!


    How high is your IQ when you get rid of your fourth master so easily?


    Lin Qianyi couldn''t help but think, would she like to take her big steamed stuffed bun to test her IQ?


    Maybe she will be a non-human like the fourth master of her family?


    Looking at his little wife staring at his son and giggling, Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth aroused a touch of helplessness.


    His little wife really likes to be in a daze all the time.


    "I''ll have strawberry."


    Emperor Yan Mo approached his little wife''s ear and said in a low voice.


    The hot smell sprayed on his ears made Lin Qianyi suddenly recover. Hearing what his fourth Master said, he hurried to change for a small strawberry cake.


    Looking at one feeding and one satisfied with food, everyone was a little silly.


    Just now, he was still an evil spirit. How did he suddenly become a good loyal dog?


    Among them, the most unwilling is the boy Shan who has a stomachache and can''t get up.


    Looking at the change in front of him, Yao Wenxi also reacted. He misunderstood emperor Yanmo.


    Emperor Yanmo''s performance now is to trust his wife, although he is jealous.


    But I absolutely believe in my wife.


    Seeing Yao Wenxi ignored by his little wife, Emperor Yanmo''s mood became better.


    What about my brother? The little wife''s attention can only be on him. He will never allow others to steal her eyes!


    Emperor Yan Mo thought domineering in his heart.


    "Fourth master? Is it really fourth master you? "


    Just as Lin Qianyi and Lin Qianyi were feeding selflessly, a flattering and extremely excited voice came from the crowd.

 Chapter 851

    Being disturbed again, Emperor Yan Mo frowned slightly, and a touch of displeasure flashed in his deep eyes.


    If it had been in the past, he would not have attended such an occasion at all.


    However, the little wife was coming, so he naturally followed her.


    Hearing the sound, Lin Qianyi turned his head and saw a half bald middle-aged fat man coming over with a flattering face.


    However, at a distance of one meter, he stopped.


    The middle-aged man even called out the title of "fourth master", which means that he knows the identity of the fourth master of her family.


    Lin Qianyi is very sure that she doesn''t know the middle-aged man.


    "Fourth master, it''s really an honor for Wang to meet you. And this must be the emperor''s wife. It''s really detached."


    On the fat face of the middle-aged man, his smile turned into a flower, with a very obvious meaning of flattery in his tone.


    However, the middle-aged man doesn''t seem to care what others think of him.


    For him, as long as he can have a little relationship with emperor Yanmo, even if he loses a little self-esteem, what is it?


    The emperor''s family is the overlord of city A. as long as he gets some benefits from the emperor''s family, he will go to a higher level.


    Lin Qianyi didn''t know why, but he nodded slightly to the middle-aged man.


    Seeing that Lin Qianyi responded to him, the smile on the middle-aged man''s face became more brilliant. His small eyes almost disappeared.


    Emperor Yanmo didn''t speak, just glanced at the middle-aged man coldly, and then took back his eyes.


    Obviously, I''m going to ignore middle-aged men.


    Seeing that emperor Yanmo ignored him, the middle-aged man looked unnatural, but he was not angry.


    After all, what kind of temperament emperor Yanmo is, but the whole a city knows.


    At this time, Emperor Yanmo was very lucky that he didn''t drive him away.


    Hearing that the middle-aged man called emperor Yanmo the fourth master, the people watching the play immediately widened their eyes and filled them with disbelief.


    Fourth master, the owner of the imperial family, the president of the imperial group, plus the invisible emperor of city a!


    Everyone in city a knows that the noble title of the fourth master and his two sons represents the supreme power and wealth.


    No one knows how much wealth emperor Yanmo has, and no one knows how powerful emperor Yanmo is behind.


    People only know that in city a, Emperor Yanmo is the king who can control anyone''s life and death! Absolute emperor!


    Whoever fights against emperor Yanmo will come to no good end in the end.


    The Kang family and the sun family are the best examples.


    Of course, only some upper class celebrities know why the Kang family and the sun family suddenly disappeared.


    The middle-aged man is one of these celebrities.


    Moreover, he also saw with his own eyes how emperor Yanmo treated the people of the sun family when he was in the sun family.


    After knowing the identity of emperor Yanmo, those women who were still ready to move suddenly completely extinguished their mind.


    At the same time, looking at Lin Qianyi''s eyes, he was full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    In this world, there are smart people and foolish people.


    Smart people will ask who can provoke and who can''t.


    Stupid people, however, are totally indifferent and unscrupulous according to their own work style.


    The fate of such people generally will not have good results.


    Tong Zishan is one of these fools.


    "Mr. Wang, you''re just in time. You have to decide for me. I''ve been bullied."

 Chapter 852

    Seeing the middle-aged man, Tong Zishan immediately brightened his eyes and didn''t notice the middle-aged man''s attitude towards emperor Yanmo.


    She just stuck to the middle-aged man and rubbed the middle-aged man''s arm with the soft part in front of her.


    If it had been in the past, the middle-aged man would certainly enjoy it, but at this time, he had no mind at all.


    Now he only thinks about how to climb the towering tree of God Yanmo.


    "Don''t make trouble. I''ll help you when I''m free."


    The middle-aged man didn''t know what had happened here just now. He just pulled down the boy Shan and took his arm and said perfunctorily at will.


    However, the boy Shan quit immediately.


    In the past, middle-aged men were responsive to her, which led to the fact that boy Shan really took himself seriously.


    "No, no, they bullied me. They just pushed me and scolded me. I said I was president Wang''s woman. They even scolded you as a dead fat man."


    Tong Zishan took the middle-aged man''s hand and didn''t let go. The sticky action was more exposed. At the same time, he also opened his eyes to lie and slander Lin Qianyi.


    The middle-aged man looked in the direction pointed by the boy Shan and immediately looked at Lin Qianyi with a smile.


    The middle-aged man has been immersed in business for so many years. Naturally, he is also a smart man. Tong Zishan''s careful thinking was seen through by her.


    If it was someone else, the middle-aged man would help Tong Shan even if he knew it was Tong Shan who slandered them.


    However, it happened that Emperor Yan Mo was the evil spirit.


    Therefore, the middle-aged man made a decision only in a moment.


    "Pa -"


    Without hesitation, the middle-aged man slapped Tong Zishan with his backhand.


    "Mr. Wang, you... Pa -"


    Tong Zishan covered the beaten face and stared at the middle-aged man incredulously.


    However, before she finished, the middle-aged man slapped her again and pulled her to the ground.


    "Bitch! What nonsense are you talking about! "


    The middle-aged man was afraid that boy Shan would affect him, so he immediately started first.


    "Who is the fourth master who will bully you, a bitch? If the fourth master wants to do it, do you think you can still stand here? "


    In fact, what the middle-aged man really wanted to express was that even if emperor Yanmo really moved her, it was her honor.


    "Shut up! If you dare to speak again, I will tear your mouth! "


    Seeing that the boy Shan still wanted to speak, the middle-aged man immediately roared and glared at him.


    Tong Zishan has never seen a middle-aged man get angry. This anger directly frightened Tong Zishan and shut up.


    The people around looked at Tong Zishan as if they were looking at an idiot.


    Who is di Yanmo? The emperor of city a, but Tong Zishan said that emperor Yanmo bullied her?


    Joke, even if Emperor Yan Mo killed her, no one would dare to say anything.


    This is absolute imperial power!


    "Fourth master, fourth master, please don''t quarrel with me Wang. I will teach her a good lesson when I go back."


    Aware of Emperor Yan Mo''s cold eyes, the middle-aged man was sweating on his forehead and said tremblingly.


    "The wedding is about to begin."


    At this time, Lin Qianyi saw a band coming out of the manor and said to his fourth master.


    Emperor Yanmo naturally knew what his little wife meant.


    "Go away, don''t let me see her again, or I''ll let you disappear."


    Emperor Yanmo said coldly to the middle-aged man.

 Chapter 853

    No one can doubt emperor Yanmo''s words.


    "Yes, yes, I will not let her appear in front of you again."


    The middle-aged man bowed his head and promised again and again.


    Thinking of the fate of the Kang family and the sun family, the middle-aged man was extremely frightened for fear that emperor Yanmo would deal with him.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Emperor Yanmo let the middle-aged man go.


    Emperor Yanmo took back his cold eyes, hugged his little wife and walked to the rows of chairs.


    Two steamed stuffed buns followed behind.


    After emperor Yanmo left, the middle-aged man immediately collapsed and sat on the ground, with a cold sweat falling from his forehead.


    At the same time, don''t forget to stare at the boy Shan.


    Tong Zishan almost killed him. Naturally, he won''t let Tong Zishan go so easily.


    And those around also know that Tong Zishan is completely finished.


    The happiest thing is those female stars, because they have long been unhappy with boy Shan.


    Moreover, if the boy Shan is gone, they will have one less competitor.


    Lin Qianyi sat in the first row as arranged, waiting for the arrival of the bride and groom.


    Looking at the very dreamy scene, Lin Qianyi''s mouth flashed a radian and looked at his fourth master. His bright eyes were full of happiness.


    Feeling the little wife''s eyes, Emperor Yanmo raised his slender fingers and gently scraped the tip of her nose.


    "Don''t envy. At that time, you will be the happiest bride in the world."


    Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth raised a radian, and his deep eyes were full of infinite tenderness.


    Of course, Emperor Yanmo means when they hold a wedding.


    Before, they agreed that they would hold a wedding after the rings and wedding clothes were designed.


    Continue the unfinished wedding three years ago.


    "Yes, Yi Yi, you will be the happiest and most beautiful bride."


    Yao Wenxi, sitting in the back row, suddenly came up and said.


    Emperor Yan Mo''s face turned black and the air was chilly.


    Lin Qianyi smiled, looked at Yao Wenxi and nodded, "thank you. You must come then."


    "OK, I''ll be there." Yao Wenxi promised.


    Emperor Yanmo''s face became darker. His big hand overbearing broke back his little wife''s head and didn''t let her see Yao Wenxi.


    For his fourth master''s report, Lin Qianyi had no choice but to smile, and his eyes were full of laughter.


    Jia Huijing''s marriage object is an outsider in the entertainment industry. Her identity is just a small businessman.


    There is no special status or wealth.


    Moreover, Jia Huijing talked to Lin Qianyi. The groom fully knew her past, but the groom didn''t mind.


    Therefore, Jia Huijing finally chose to marry the groom.


    The bridegroom stood in front of the priest, waiting for the bride to come.


    The person who led the bride was Jia Huijing''s elderly mother.


    After the wedding, it was already more than seven in the evening.


    During this period, although they knew the identity of emperor Yanmo, they didn''t dare to talk because of his ruthless style.


    Therefore, Lin Qianyi and they are also leisure.


    To sum up, more people see emperor Yanmo and know that emperor Yanmo has a wife.


    "You don''t have to send us. You must be tired today. Have a good rest."


    On the path out of the manor, Lin Qianyi stopped and said to Jia Huijing.


    At this time, Jia Huijing has changed into a traditional red cheongsam, which is very festive.

 Chapter 854

    Hearing the speech, Jia Huijing handed Lin Qianyi the box she had been holding in her hand.


    "This is from my mother. Thank you for saving my mother''s life and everything you gave me. Thank you very much."


    Jia Huijing looked at Lin Qianyi sincerely, her eyes were slightly red, and a layer of fog appeared in her eyes.


    Lin Qianyi knows that if she doesn''t accept it, Jia Huijing will definitely be upset.


    "Thank you for helping me, aunt."


    Lin Shaoyi took it with a smile. "Also, I didn''t give you everything, but you worked hard. I just gave you a chance."


    Jia Huijing shook her head and said firmly:


    "No, without you, there would be no me, so I won''t refuse anything I can help in the future."


    Even let me die.


    Of course, Jia Huijing didn''t say the last sentence.


    Looking at Jia Huijing''s firm appearance, Lin Qianyi no longer said anything.


    She knew that Jia Huijing had recognized it in her heart. No matter what she said, she couldn''t change anything.


    "Well, go back and have a good rest. I wish you happiness forever."


    Lin Qianyi said to Jia Huijing and her husband standing silently behind her.


    Looking at the background of Lin Qianyi and others, Jia Huijing raised a grateful smile, and the tears in her eyes finally fell.


    "Yi Yi, I will be in city a recently. Can I find you?"


    When several people came to the parking place, Yao Wenxi finally couldn''t help asking.


    Looking forward to Yao Wenxi''s eyes, Lin Qianyi smiled and subconsciously wanted to nod.


    However, he was robbed by Emperor Yanmo.


    "No."


    Emperor Yan Mo stared at Yao Wenxi coldly and answered directly for his little wife.


    Yao Wenxi''s look suddenly became lonely.


    "Yan Mo is joking. We are friends. Naturally, you can come to me."


    Lin Qianyi grabbed his fourth master and said quickly.


    "Really?"


    Yao Wenxi, who had just fallen into depression, looked up and asked Lin Qianyi in surprise.


    "Of course."


    Lin Qianyi smiled.


    "Let''s call. Bye."


    Yao Wenxi said happily, and then turned to his car.


    "Angry?"


    Seeing his fourth master''s tight lips, Lin Qianyi looked at her with a smile, took his hand and shook it.


    "I really just regard him as my brother. There''s nothing else."


    Lin Qianyi promised.


    Then, his eyes turned and said exaggeratedly, "my fourth master is so handsome and good, how can I like others? Isn''t it? Steamed stuffed buns. "


    Then Lin Qianyi looked at his two steamed stuffed buns and asked.


    The two steamed stuffed buns nodded decisively and answered in unison, "yes, mommy loves daddy more than anything else, and daddy loves Mommy more than anything else."


    Looking at his little wife''s smiling face, Emperor Yanmo flashed a touch of helplessness in his eyes, bent over and kissed her on her lips.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Go home and take a bath.


    Emperor Yanmo handed a document to his little wife.


    Lin Qianyi sat on the bed, stopped wiping his hair and took it in doubt, "what''s this?"


    Di Yanmo sat down beside her, took the towel in her hand and gently wiped her hair.


    "Your life experience information was brought by Yanfeng today."


    Emperor Yan Mo replied, and his deep eyes flashed a dark light.


    "No matter what you want to do, I will support you. Just let go and do it. Everything has me."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi paused and nodded, "well, I know."


    PS: it''s changed. Recently, it''s temporarily changed to four chapters a day.


    PPS: many readers ask when the ending is, I can only say, it''s almost o (¡É_ ¡É)O~

 Chapter 855

    Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth was slightly hooked. He didn''t say anything. He continued to gently wipe his little wife''s hair.


    Lin Qianyi opened the sealed bag and took out the documents inside to see.


    At the beginning, Lin Qianyi looked very calm. However, the more he looked down, the more gloomy Lin Qianyi''s face became.


    Even, in the bright eyes, there was a sense of erasure.


    She had no idea that her background would be like this.


    It can be said to be very dog blood, or it can be said to be a very common drama in this era.


    Her biological mother, Lin Siwan, is the only granddaughter of the chairman of Lin''s group in city B, while her mother''s parents were killed in a car accident.


    Therefore, there are only Lin Guosheng and Lin Siwan.


    Although Lin Guosheng dotes on Lin Siwan very much, he is also very strict with Lin Siwan.


    Just because Lin''s group is the leading group in city B, Lin Guosheng wants to hand over Lin''s group to Lin Siwan.


    However, things are often unexpected.


    Before Lin Guosheng had time to hand over Lin''s group to Lin Siwan, Lin Siwan fell in love with a man, and it came to the point that non men did not marry.


    This man is Lin Qianyi''s biological father, Yue Colin, who is now the Secretary of state a.


    Lin Guosheng began to strongly oppose, but Lin Siwan did countless stupid things for Yue Colin.


    Lin Guosheng couldn''t bear his granddaughter to suffer any more, so he agreed to get married.


    However, one year after their marriage, Lin Guosheng suddenly had a heart attack and died unexpectedly.


    Lin''s group suddenly fell on Lin Siwan''s shoulders. However, at that time, Lin Siwan was pregnant.


    The child pregnant is Lin Qianyi.


    Therefore, as a last resort, Lin''s group fell into Yue Colin''s hands.


    A year later, the news of the Lin family''s death came out again.


    Lin Siwan had difficulty giving birth, and the newborn child had no breath.


    However, Lin Qianyi knows that this is not the case. At least she is still alive.


    Lin Guosheng started from scratch. After decades of efforts, he pushed Lin''s group into the leading position in city B.


    Originally, it was able to let the future generations live a superior life. However, the Lin family died.


    So the huge Lin group fell into the hands of Yue Colin, the son-in-law.


    A year later, Yue Colin turned Lin''s group into Yue''s group. At the same time, he inexplicably became the deputy director of city B.


    Surprisingly, Yue Colin married a woman with two two or three-year-old children in the same year.


    And this woman is Yue Colin''s current wife, Zhu Lihua.


    Yue Colin sent word that the two children brought by Zhu Lihua were born to Zhu Lihua and her ex husband.


    However, a little shrewd people all know that there is something fishy in it. However, due to the power of Yue Colin, no one chews the root of his tongue.


    Some people can''t help but sigh that the once brilliant Lin Group has fallen into the hands of Yue Colin. Yue Colin is really lucky.


    However, it is not a simple thing to keep such a large enterprise as Lin''s group.


    When Xu knew what he was made of, Yue Colin pushed Zhu Lihua to the position of chairman of the board.


    Of course, real power is firmly in Yue Colin''s hands.


    And he himself became the deputy director of city B. until now, more than 20 years later, he has successfully climbed to the position of secretary.


    Moreover, he also wants to run for the latest president!

 Chapter 856

    "I''m so ambitious. I''m not afraid of choking."


    After reading the information, Lin Qianyi looked completely gloomy, and his eyes were full of cold and piercing cold.


    In this matter of the Lin family, anyone can see how obvious the fishiness is.


    However, everything was done by Yue Colin, leaving no handle at all.


    Emperor Yanmo stopped wiping, put his hands around his little wife''s waist and put his jaw on her shoulder.


    "Ambitious people are the best to deal with. I''m afraid they have no ambition."


    Emperor Yan Mo said faintly, and his deep eyes were also full of cold.


    The enemy of his little wife is his enemy. Therefore, in his eyes, Yue Colin is already a dead man.


    Lin Qianyi took a deep breath, tried his best to suppress the towering hatred in his heart, and calmly asked, "can''t you even find out ye?"


    "It''s been too long, and Yue Colin did so clean that the people concerned have died."


    Emperor Yan Mo''s eyes were dark, and the coldness in his eyes was even worse.


    Lin Qianyi shook her fist, although she had never seen her mother.


    However, she knew that Lin Siwan loved her.


    This can be seen from the photos sent by Emperor Yanfeng together with the documents.


    That''s a picture of Lin Siwan when she was pregnant. However, in all the photos, Lin Siwan was the only one.


    Lin Qianyi can see Lin Siwan''s love for her and the loneliness in her eyes.


    I''m afraid it''s because of Yue Colin.


    Di Yanmo''s big hand gently broke off Lin Qianyi''s tightly held hand, and then he kissed it on his lips.


    "Don''t hurt yourself at any time, you know?"


    Emperor Yan Mo looked at her, another big hand caressed her white and tender face gently.


    It seems like silent comfort.


    Feeling the gentleness and comfort of his fourth master, Lin Qianyi breathed a sigh of relief and raised a radian around his mouth.


    "Yes."


    Lin Qianyi nodded.


    "Twenty years ago, the Lin family was the leading group in city B, but now it has become a medium-sized group in city B. It can be seen that Yue Colin''s ability is not very good.


    In other words, he has already dug up the Yueshi group. "


    Lin Qianyi leaned against his fourth master and analyzed the way.


    Holding the softness in his arms, Emperor Yan Mo''s cold face became softer and softer. The fragrance of the people in his arms fascinated him.


    "Well, the Yue Group now has only an empty shell."


    Emperor Yanmo confirmed Lin Qianyi''s guess.


    Lin Qianyi slightly raised his eyebrows. "Can you find out what Yue Colin has done over the years?"


    To turn such a large Lin group into an empty shell, Yue Colin''s ability is really not ordinary.


    "His position has always been piled up with Lin''s money, so Yue''s group will become an empty shell."


    Emperor Yan Mo replied.


    Lin Qianyi''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise. A moment later, he opened his mouth again, "so, there are people on him?"


    Otherwise, how could Yue Colin climb to the position of secretary of state a with only money in just 20 years?


    "Money is a good thing, isn''t it?"


    Emperor Yan Mo smiled and kissed his little wife''s neck, so he buried Jun''s face in her neck and didn''t move.


    The hot breath sprayed between his neck and neck, which made Lin Qianyi shrink his neck, but he didn''t avoid it.

 Chapter 857

    "Although we can''t find out about the Lin family, we have found everything that Yue Colin has climbed up over the years. Do we need to do something?"


    Emperor Yan Mo said in a stuffy voice.


    When Emperor Yanmo spoke, his thin lips touched Lin Qianyi''s neck.


    Let Lin Qianyi''s temperature gradually become hot.


    Lin Qianyi pulled his big hand and pinched him fiercely. However, he was not willing to exert himself.


    Lin Qianyi thought for a moment and shook his head.


    "No, I want to know what happened that year. I''ll let them tell me myself!"


    Lin Qianyi''s bright eyes were filled with a bitter cold.


    "Since he wants to run for the presidency, he must spend more money and pile himself up.


    However, the Yue''s group is just an empty shelf with its own watch. There is no way for him to pile himself into the presidency. "


    Speaking of this, the corners of Lin Qianyi''s mouth evoked a touch of sarcastic radian, and his eyes were full of ruthlessness.


    "So?"


    Emperor Yan Mo asked silently.


    "So it would be much easier to have a son-in-law who is very rich, wouldn''t it?"


    Lin Qianyi smiled treacherously, and his tone was full of certainty.


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Yan Mo smiled and opened his mouth and bit her white and tender neck, "what a cunning little fox."


    Lin Qianyi smiled brightly and said with a smile, "it''s not the fourth master that you taught well, so am I better than the blue?"


    Emperor Yan Mo finally raised his head, clasped his little wife''s head and kissed her mouth.


    "It would be better if the little wife was blue in bed."


    Di Yanmo said in his little wife''s ear.


    Lin Qianyi''s mouth was slightly drawn, and he had an impulse to beat his fourth master.


    "I''m talking to you now. What''s in your mind!"


    Lin Qianyi pretended to be angry, stared at him and hummed.


    Emperor Yan Mo blinked innocently and looked at his little wife sincerely.


    "I''m talking about business. As for what''s on my mind, of course, it''s your little wife, lovely little wife, fried little wife, and after ''Sports''..."


    Emperor Yan Mo''s deep eyes flashed a touch of cunning, and the corners of his mouth aroused a touch of evil charm without trace.


    However, before he finished, Lin Qianyi covered his mouth.


    "Stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop."


    Lin Qianyi nodded in embarrassment and helplessness.


    If you let your fourth master go on, she must have to drill a hole.


    The fourth master, who got up as a scoundrel, is really not something she can resist.


    Looking at the little wife''s compromise, the radian of Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth expanded more and more, and his deep eyes were full of laughter.


    "The little wife, how are you going to let the enemy come to the door automatically?"


    Emperor Yan Mo pulled down her little hand and asked.


    Lin Qianyi slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at the fourth master with a smile, "you''ll have a way, won''t you? "The son-in-law of a rich country?"


    Emperor Yanmo smiled at his little wife''s abusive eyes, and then his body moved and directly knocked people down.


    "As you wish."


    Looking at the man in his arms, Emperor Yan Mo''s eyes were full of heat. As soon as the voice fell, he blocked his little wife''s lips and greedily tasted her delicious food.


    Soon after, a wonderful movement sounded in such a big bedroom.


    The next morning, Lin Qianyi was carried downstairs by his fourth master.

 Chapter 858

    Lin Qianyi gritted his teeth. Last night, her fourth Master said it was very difficult for the enemy to come to the door automatically.


    So let her reward him.


    As a result of the reward, she almost couldn''t get out of bed today!


    The most important thing is that the fourth master of her family didn''t give her a chance to refuse at all. It was intentional!


    Feel the little wife''s resentful eyes, and the corners of emperor Yanmo''s mouth have not fallen.


    "Darling, after breakfast, we''ll go to the garden to bask in the sun and recover our strength. We''ll continue tonight."


    Emperor Yan Mo said inch by inch.


    The handsome face is full of food and thirst.


    "Keep your head, don''t touch me tonight, or I''ll let you sleep in your study for a month!"


    Lin Qianyi clenched his teeth and waved his fist. Chiguoguo threatened.


    Seeing this, Emperor Yanmo looked at his little wife wrongly, and then nodded obediently under the threat of force.


    However, the corners of his mouth were slightly aroused, and a touch of cunning flashed in his eyes.


    The little wife also said last night that she let him sleep in the study for a month, but he fooled and forgot every time.


    Di Yanmo absolutely does not admit that he did it on purpose.


    Lin Qianyi, who didn''t know what emperor Yanmo thought, was very satisfied with his fourth master''s obedience.


    Lin Qianyi is hearty, but if she knows what her fourth master thinks, she doesn''t know if she will beat him up?


    "Mommy, why did Daddy hold you downstairs today?"


    Di Mo Xin steamed stuffed bun, who was sitting in the dining room waiting for his father to have breakfast than his mother, blinked his innocent eyes and looked at his mother and asked.


    However, before Lin Qianyi could answer, Emperor Mo Shen''s big steamed stuffed bun sitting on the side spoke first.


    "Stupid, of course, mommy was too tired to communicate with daddy last night. Daddy would hold Mommy downstairs."


    Emperor Mo looked deeply at his sister and said solemnly.


    Obviously, he firmly remembered that Chen Bo had fooled them into saying that a "movement" was "exchange of feelings".


    Hearing that his brother said he was stupid, di Mo Xin''s steamed stuffed bun was immediately unhappy.


    "I''m not stupid. I know mommy is a girl, so after communicating with Dad, Mommy is tired and will let dad hold her downstairs."


    Di Mo was angry and said excitedly, "I just forgot. You''re stupid, hum!"


    Looking at Aojiao''s sister, Emperor Mo blinked deeply, knowing that her sister was angry.


    The emperor Mo Shen steamed stuffed bun controlled by my sister will not make my sister angry with him.


    "Here you are. This little steamed stuffed bun is delicious."


    Emperor Mo deep big steamed stuffed bun and sandwiched a small soup bag for his sister.


    However, di Mo Xin''s small steamed stuffed bun was even more angry. He didn''t look at his bowl. "Hum, small steamed stuffed bun is not delicious, big steamed stuffed bun is delicious, hum! Bad big steamed stuffed bun! "


    Mo Xin turned his head angrily and didn''t look at his brother.


    Obviously, she misunderstood and thought her brother was saying that she was delicious. After all, her nickname was little steamed stuffed bun.


    Must say, this beautiful misunderstanding, let just return a face embarrassed Lin shallow Yi, almost did not laugh to smoke.


    "Pooh, haha -"


    Finally, Lin Qianyi, sitting opposite the two steamed stuffed buns, couldn''t help laughing.


    Emperor Mo Shen''s big steamed stuffed bun looked at his sister and his laughing Mommy. He immediately frowned and his eyes were full of doubts.


    Doesn''t my sister like to eat small soup dumplings? Why is my sister more angry?


    Looking at his big steamed stuffed bun, Lin Qianyi finally opened his mouth to rehabilitate him.


    "Little steamed stuffed bun, my brother doesn''t mean that you are delicious, but that the small soup bun is delicious. Look at your bowl."


    Lin qianyiqiang resisted the impulse to burst into laughter, pointed to the small bowl of emperor moxin''s small steamed stuffed bun with a bright smile, and explained to the big steamed stuffed bun.


    Hearing mommy''s words, di Mo Xin looked at her bowl and saw a small soup bag she loved to eat.


    Emperor Mo blinked and knew that he had wronged his brother.


    You can correct your mistakes. Mommy taught you.


    So, Emperor moxin immediately gave his brother a big steamed stuffed bun in soup. "The big steamed stuffed bun is delicious, and my brother also eats it."


    For his sister''s innocent eyes, di Mo Shen said that he finally felt why his sister was angry just now.


    Eating yourself is a hard thing.


    However, in order not to get angry with her sister, the emperor Mo Shen steamed stuffed bun controlled by her sister obediently picked up the steamed stuffed bun in the bowl and carefully bit it.


    "Pooh, haha -"


    Looking at the small shape of cool big steamed stuffed bun, Lin Qianyi burst into laughter again and burst into tears.


    "Be careful."


    The Emperor Yan Mo who looked at him also smiled. However, with a trace of helplessness in his eyes, he gently hugged her to prevent her from knocking.


    After several people finished breakfast, a stranger familiar to Lin Qianyi came to the villa.

 Chapter 859

    "Madam, someone came outside and said she wanted to meet you. She said she was Yao Wenxi''s sister."


    As soon as Lin Qianyi put down his chopsticks, Chen Bo came in and said to her.


    Lin Qianyi was slightly stunned. "Yao Wenxi''s sister?"


    "Yes, she said so."


    Chen Bo nodded and replied with certainty.


    "Oh, invite her in."


    Back to his senses, Lin Qianyi nodded and said. Then he picked up the water cup at hand and drank a mouthful of water.


    Hearing that it was Yao Wenxi''s sister, Emperor Yanmo''s look suddenly changed. His deep eyes were like a vortex in the bottomless abyss.


    "Steamed stuffed buns, go and play in the garden by yourself. Mommy will greet the guests and play with you later."


    Put down the water cup, Lin Qianyi said to the two steamed buns.


    "OK ~"


    The two steamed stuffed buns nodded obediently, and then ran to the garden to play.


    Looking at the two steamed stuffed buns reconciled again, Lin Qianyi smiled brightly, and then walked to the living room with his fourth master.


    After the two of Lin Qianyi worked in the living room for five minutes, a woman of about 40, led by Chen Bo, entered the living room.


    When he saw the woman, Lin Qianyi was slightly surprised.


    Yao Wenxi''s sister is an international superstar movie queen - Yao Wenxuan?!


    The media has never reported that Yao Wenxuan has a brother? Is Yao Wenxuan hiding too well?


    This is also possible. After all, behind Yao Wenxuan, there is a big brother with a black background.


    However, Lin Qianyi does not think that Yao Wenxuan''s ability to become an international film queen depends on the relationship behind her.


    She has seen all the plays played by Yao Wenxuan before and has studied them specially.


    Yao Wenxuan''s acting skills are really superb, and the international film queen is worthy of the name.


    Although Lin Qianyi knows Yao Wenxuan, he has never seen a real person before, so now is the first time they meet.


    "Hello, I''m Yao Wenxi''s sister. I''m really sorry to bother you."


    Yao Wenxuan said politely to Lin Qianyi with a soft smile on her face.


    At the same time, he nodded to the Emperor Yan Mo sitting next to Lin Qianyi to say hello.


    "You''re welcome. Wen Xi is my friend. You''re his sister. Naturally, you''re also my friend. How can you disturb me?"


    Lin Qianyi got up, smiled and said.


    "Please sit here."


    Lin Qianyi made a gesture of invitation to Yao Wenxi, then picked up the tea set and gave Yao Wenxuan a cup of tea.


    "Thank you."


    After sitting opposite Lin Qianyi, Yao Wenxuan took the tea from Lin Qianyi with both hands and said thank you.


    Yao Wenxuan politely took a sip and then put down the tea cup.


    "What''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    Lin Qianyi also sat down and asked Yao Wenxuan.


    She doesn''t think Yao Wenxuan just came to see her suddenly. At least, now they are strangers.


    Although, she knows Yao Wenxi.


    Yao Wenxuan nodded directly without pinching.


    "My name is Yao Wenxuan. Just call me Wen Xuan. I came here to ask you to draw a picture for my brother. I know you are ''love ink'', and my brother has loved your picture since your picture world.


    It will be his 23rd birthday in a few days, so I want to surprise him. I wonder if you can draw a picture for him? "

 Chapter 860

    Yao Wenxuan had a sincere face and a trace of uneasiness in her eyes.


    With Yao Wenxuan''s background, if she wants something, she can threaten others directly.


    However, she politely asked Lin Qianyi, and she had no airs at all.


    At this time, it seems that she is not a star shining international film queen, but just an ordinary sister.


    "You investigate me?"


    Lin Qianyi''s first reaction was surprise, because she knew that she was a Mo lover and was basically some acquaintances.


    However, Yao Wenxuan is very sure that she is a painter who loves ink.


    So, that''s who investigated her.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to investigate you, and I didn''t come to investigate you because you are a friend of Wen Xi."


    Afraid of Lin Qianyi''s misunderstanding, Yao Wenxuan quickly explained.


    Her brother is not easy to have a true friend. She doesn''t want to disgust Lin Qianyi.


    "In fact, I always planned to ask you to draw a picture for my brother, so I investigated you. No, correctly speaking, I want to find ''love ink''."


    Yao Wenxuan continued.


    "I checked for a long time before I finally found out that you are the painter ''love ink''. My brother''s birthday is coming, so I can''t wait to come to you.


    If I offended you, please forgive me. I really didn''t mean it. It''s just that Wen Xi likes your painting so much that I want to ask you to draw a painting for him. "


    With that, Yao Wenxuan stood up, bowed to Lin Qianyi and sincerely apologized.


    Yao Wenxuan, an international superstar actress with a not simple background behind her, apologized to Lin Qianyi without airs.


    And, still very sincere.


    It can be seen that Yao Wenxuan really loves her brother.


    Seeing this, Lin Qianyi quickly got up and said, "Er, it''s okay. I don''t blame you. I''m just a little surprised."


    Lin Qianyi quickly explained, and then said:


    "Wen Xi likes my paintings. I''m very happy. Wen Xi is my friend. I will naturally give him a surprise on his birthday."


    Yao Wenxuan looked happy, looked at Lin Qianyi and said excitedly, "you mean, would you like to draw a picture for Wen Xi?"


    Yao Wenxuan has a trace of uncertainty in her eyes, because according to the information from the survey, "ink love" will never easily draw for anyone.


    Only she wants to, otherwise, no one can force her.


    Therefore, Yao Wenxuan would not hesitate to put down her identity and come here to ask Lin Qianyi.


    Moreover, Yao Wenxuan also knows that people who can live in the blue garden in the representative area of city a are naturally not simple people.


    Therefore, money or other means are useless.


    "Yes, let''s take it as a birthday present for him."


    Lin Qianyi smiled and affirmed Yao Wenxuan''s words.


    For a moment, Yao Wenxuan''s face was full of laughter.


    "Thank you, Miss Lin. thank you very much, but please don''t tell Wen Xi first. I think I''ll surprise him then."


    At this time, Yao Wenxuan''s face is full of love, which is the love of a brother and relatives.


    Looking at Yao Wenxuan''s face, Lin Qianyi thought that if she had a brother, she would love her brother as much as Yao Wenxuan.


    As soon as the idea came out, Lin Qianyi suddenly saw Yao Wenxi as gentle as jade and a simple smile in his mind.

 Chapter 861

    After the reaction, Lin Qianyi was surprised. Did she completely want to take Yao Wenxi as her own brother?


    How can you feel this way? That''s strange.


    If it is because of Yao Wenxi''s simple and gentle character, it is impossible. After all, there are few such people in the world.


    However, it is not without.


    And Lin Qianyi is very sure that if she had been someone else, she would not have that feeling.


    Therefore, Lin Qianyi felt very strange, but she just thought about it for a moment and soon put it aside.


    "Sister Wen Xuan, you''re welcome. Just call me Qian Yi."


    Lin Qianyi said easily.


    Lin Qianyi called Yao Wenxuan sister, not only because Yao Wenxuan was older than her, but also regarded Yao Wenxuan as a respectable elder.


    Although she is no longer an actress, she still admires people with excellent acting skills.


    Seeing Lin Qianyi call her sister, Yao Wenxuan is naturally not polite.


    Moreover, she has a good impression of Lin Qianyi.


    "OK, Asahi."


    Yao Wenxuan nodded and then said, "by the way, how much does the painting cost? I can cash and post. "


    Yao Wenxuan looked sincere and didn''t mean to insult Lin Qianyi.


    "Do you think my wife will be short of money?"


    Emperor Yan Mo, who had not spoken, said coldly.


    The cold eyes glanced at Yao Wenxuan and made Yao Wenxuan, who had seen many big people, suddenly shrink his pupils and flash a trace of fear at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean that. I just..."


    Yao Wenxuan forced down her fear and explained quickly.


    "Sister Wen Xuan, don''t be nervous. He''s just kidding."


    Seeing that Yao Wenxuan was obviously frightened, Lin Qianyi interrupted, then turned his head and stared at the fourth master next to him, "right? Burning ink. "


    The emperor Yanmo looked at his little wife chiguoguo''s threatening eyes, and then obediently replied, "HMM."


    For the obedience of his fourth master, Lin Qianyi shook his big hand with great satisfaction.


    Emperor Yanmo took the opportunity to hold it with his back hand and didn''t let go.


    Lin Qianyi stared at him again, but emperor Yanmo looked away and pretended not to see it.


    Lin Qianyi''s mouth was slightly drawn. Her fourth master was playing a rogue?


    Yao Wenxuan was still a little frightened, but she was relieved to see the interaction between the two.


    The man with powerful aura in front of him, although he belongs to the ruthless category.


    However, it can be seen that he really likes Lin Qianyi and loves him very much.


    Otherwise, he would not be so obedient to Lin Qianyi.


    Yao Wenxuan only investigated who "love Mo" is, and did not investigate others.


    Therefore, she did not know that Lin Qianyi''s husband was Yanmo, the supreme and powerful emperor of a city.


    As emperor Yanmo said just now, Yao Wenxuan will not mention money any more.


    Besides, will people who can live in this villa lose money?


    "That painting please you, shallow Yi, I still have something to do, I won''t disturb you."


    Yao Wenxuan picked up her bag, stood up, smiled and thanked Lin Qianyi.


    In fact, Yao Wenxuan has nothing to do, but she knows that emperor Yanmo doesn''t like her disturbing their husband and wife, so she said so.


    Since Yao Wenxuan said so, Lin Qianyi was naturally unable to keep people, so he sent Yao Wenxuan outside the villa.

 Chapter 862

    Looking at Yao Wenxuan''s car, Lin Qianyi turned and stared at the fourth master behind him with his hands on his hips.


    Being stared by his little wife, Emperor Yanmo looked at her innocently.


    "You pretend to be innocent again? Who was it just now? "


    Looking at the innocence of his fourth master, Lin Qianyi slightly disliked his way.


    The fourth master of her family should not change his face too fast.


    "I''m the truth, my little wife. How can I lose money?"


    The wealth of the imperial family alone is already invincible, let alone Ye group, which stands at the top of the world.


    Together, money can be used as a weapon to kill people.


    Lin Qianyi''s forehead slipped several black lines. She found that she was speechless


    "Well, let you go this time. Next time scare my friend, I''ll let you sleep in the study for a month!"


    Lin Qianyi hummed and threatened, then bypassed the fourth master and walked to the villa.


    "But I haven''t slept."


    Emperor Yan Mo subconsciously and coldly said such a sentence.


    However, the next moment, he felt bad.


    Although his words were small, Lin Qianyi heard them clearly.


    Sure enough, Lin Qianyi broke out at the next moment.


    "Emperor Yan Mo! You will sleep in the study for a month from today!! "


    Lin Qianyi suddenly turned and yelled at his fourth master. Then, without waiting for the fourth master to speak, he turned and continued to walk to the villa.


    Di Yanmo hurried to keep up with his little wife. Although she was very cute, she was also very terrible.


    "Uncle Chen, please ask someone to move all the things of emperor Yanmo from the bedroom to the study, leaving none!"


    As soon as Lin Qianyi entered the villa, he said to Chen Bo, who was cleaning up tea sets in the living room.


    Lin Qianyi will call Di Yanmo''s full name as soon as he explodes his hair.


    Therefore, Uncle Chen knew that his young master had annoyed his wife again, but this time it was a little more serious.


    After all, even if his wife blew up again, he didn''t let him move the young master''s things to the study.


    It seems that the lady is determined to let the young master sleep in the study this time.


    Alas, poor young master, it''s pathetic to see if you can eat.


    Chen Bo couldn''t help sighing in his heart. At the same time, he looked at his young master with pity.


    "Yes, ma''am, I''ll have someone move immediately."


    Chen Bo responded respectfully, but his old eyes flashed a touch of schadenfreude?


    Are you sure this is the housekeeper?


    Seeing his little wife was really angry, Emperor Yan Merton forced him hard, but he didn''t dare to refute his little wife.


    Because it will only end worse.


    Therefore, he can only start with his little wife. Only by letting her calm down, can he return to his husband''s identity!


    Otherwise, he will really become a single Wang in the study for a month.


    "I was wrong."


    In order not to be single, Wang Di Yanmo gave up his integrity without hesitation. Like a large loyal dog, he followed his little wife and pitifully admitted his mistake.


    However, Lin Qianyi didn''t bird her, and gave her a cold hum.


    This time, she must let the fourth master sleep in the study tonight, otherwise, the fourth master of her family really doesn''t take her "family law" seriously!


    Seeing his little wife unmoved, Emperor Yan Morton became more pitiful. He just wanted to continue to admit his mistake.


    However


    The door closed.


    "Bang -"


    Emperor Yanmo was isolated at the door of his little wife''s painting room, leaving him standing alone and thinking at the door.


    Emperor Yan Mo didn''t dare to break in. Otherwise, his little wife would sleep in the study for one month and become two months, and he would be miserable.


    Emperor Yanmo forced a handsome face, thought for a moment, and decided to find two steamed stuffed buns to help coax Mommy.


    The little wife loves the two steamed stuffed buns so much that if the two steamed stuffed buns make him happy, he will take the opportunity to admit his mistake.


    The success rate of the little wife is still very high.


    At this time, Emperor Yan Mo, what else is ruthless? Evil spirits and everything are floating clouds.


    Now he is just an ordinary husband who annoys his wife and wants to coax his wife.


    Thinking of doing it, Emperor Yanmo immediately went downstairs to the garden to find two steamed stuffed buns.

 Chapter 863

    In the painting room, Lin Qianyi smiled brightly, and his handsome little face was full of pride, just like what had won.


    Then, as if thinking of something, he went to the easel and changed into a huge piece of drawing paper.


    Looking at the drawing paper in front of him, Lin Qianyi fell into thinking.


    She was thinking about what kind of picture to draw for Yao Wenxi.


    A moment later, Yao Wenxi''s gentle smile suddenly appeared in Lin Qianyi''s mind, pure and without impurities.


    Lin Qianyi curled her lips and smiled. She knew what to draw.


    Thinking of doing it, Lin Qianyi immediately picked up the brush and began.


    Soon, it was time for lunch.


    On the table.


    "Mommy, Mommy, this is from daddy to Mommy. Will Mommy forgive daddy?"


    On the little hand of Di Mo Xin''s steamed stuffed bun, holding a red rose picked from the garden, he ran to Mommy and handed it to Mommy.


    "Mommy, this is from daddy to Mommy. Daddy knows he''s wrong. Mommy, can you forgive daddy?"


    Di Mo Shen also held a red rose and handed it to his mommy.


    Two steamed stuffed buns, standing in front of Mommy, blinking a pair of big eyes looking forward to their mommy.


    But dad said that only success can''t fail. If you fail, you won''t have to eat cake in the future.


    This is the threat of thorn fruit. There are trees and trees!


    For the two steamed stuffed buns, their father has no integrity in front of Mommy.


    Therefore, as steamed stuffed buns, they can only listen to daddy''s words.


    Looking at the expectant eyes of the two steamed stuffed buns, Lin Qianyi took over two red roses.


    "Steamed stuffed buns are good. Where''s daddy?"


    Lin Qianyi smiled and rubbed the small heads of two steamed stuffed buns.


    Lin Qianyi knew that the two steamed stuffed buns must have been threatened by the fourth master who had no integrity.


    Therefore, instead of saying that she would not forgive, she asked where the culprits of the two steamed stuffed buns were.


    Two steamed stuffed buns are not wary of their own Mommy.


    So, two steamed stuffed buns sold out their father in unison, "father is in the kitchen."


    Having got the answer, Lin Qianyi asked the two steamed stuffed buns to sit down and prepare for lunch.


    At the same time, Lin Qianyi took a deep breath and said to the kitchen, "Uncle Chen, we are all here. Please have dinner."


    "Yes, madam. Just a moment, please. It will be ready soon."


    Chen Bo''s voice came from the kitchen.


    A moment later, Uncle Chen asked the servant to take out several dishes one after another.


    Then Lin Qianyi saw his fourth master and finally came out of the kitchen.


    However, to Lin Qianyi''s surprise, her fourth master actually held a big plate in his hand?


    Although Lin Qianyi was confused, chiguoguo ignored his fourth master and asked two steamed stuffed buns for dinner.


    Seeing that mommy still ignored dad, the two steamed stuffed buns looked at their own dad, as if to say: they have tried their best.


    Seeing that the two steamed stuffed buns failed, Emperor Yanmo carefully looked at his little wife.


    Then he summoned up the courage to walk over and put the big plate in his hand in front of his little wife.


    Looking at the covered plate in front of him, Lin Qianyi slightly raised his eyebrows and glanced sideways at his fourth master to see what he did.


    He finally took care of his little wife. Emperor Yan Merton said happily, "this is the dish I prepared all morning."


    "And then?"


    Looking at his fourth master''s cautious appearance, Lin Qianyi was very funny. The villains in his heart turned their tails into heaven.


    "I was wrong. Will Yi forgive me?"


    Emperor Yan Mo said pitifully. Then he lifted the lid on the big plate.

 Chapter 864

    After seeing the things on the big plate, Lin Qianyi was stunned, and then raised a bright smile.


    On the big plate, I saw a little man made of fried eggs, and the little man was crying.


    To be correct, it is pitiful to hold a red rose, just like admitting a mistake and asking for forgiveness.


    Seeing the little wife laughing, Emperor Yanmo immediately struck while the iron was hot. He didn''t know where to change a rose and handed it to his little wife pitifully.


    "I was wrong. Will you forgive me?"


    At this time, Emperor Yanmo looked like a villain made of fried eggs on a large plate.


    "Mommy, Mommy, just forgive daddy. Daddy has been in the kitchen all morning to coax Mommy."


    Di Mo''s heart changed to eat and help dad talk.


    Of course, her words were exactly what Dad asked her to say.


    However, you must not let mommy know.


    For the assist of xiaobaozi, Emperor Yanmo looked at her with appreciation.


    Looking at the interaction between the two, Lin Qianyi knew that it must be the ghost of her fourth master.


    However, the fourth master of his family has worked hard all morning for himself.


    Then she will forgive the fourth master.


    Lin Qianyi opened his mouth and just wanted to say forgive his fourth master.


    However, at this time, Emperor Mo Shen suddenly burst out a word that shocked the dead and didn''t pay for their lives.


    "Mommy, daddy broke all his eggs to coax Mommy. Daddy knows he''s wrong. Mommy, forgive daddy."


    Di Mo Shen looked at his mommy coolly with a small face. He didn''t realize how shocking he said.


    "Pooh, haha -"


    Lin Qianyi couldn''t help but burst into laughter and tears almost burst out.


    Eggs all over the floor?


    These words really have to make her think crooked.


    However, she can be sure that her big steamed stuffed bun was definitely not intentional.


    Even Chen Bo, who was standing aside to watch the play, immediately raised a bright smile on his old face after hearing the words of emperor Mo Shen''s steamed stuffed bun.


    Looking at his young master''s eyes, he brought up so much pity.


    The young master''s egg is broken on the ground. Can you pick it up?


    It has to be said that Chen Bo, who has lived most of his life, is also avant-garde in thought.


    Looking at the heartless smile of his little wife, Emperor Yan Murton was sad.


    That resentful look was like 100000 volts, staring at his little wife.


    And the two steamed stuffed buns on the opposite side, this is an ignorant face. Why did their mommy suddenly smile?


    Did you forgive dad?


    The two steamed stuffed buns blinked, looked at each other silently, then looked away and ate obediently.


    As long as mommy forgives daddy, they can eat cake again in the future.


    Aware of his fourth master''s strong resentment, Lin Qianyi tried to hold back his smile and rubbed his head.


    "Well, I forgive you, Pooh ha -"


    However, five seconds later, Lin Qianyi broke his kung fu again, burst into laughter, and his bright eyes bent slightly.


    "But what about your broken eggs? Pooh, haha -- "


    Lin Qianyi couldn''t stop laughing, as if he had been hit with a smile. Especially when he saw the villain fried eggs in front of him, he laughed even more.


    Emperor Yanmo was angry and helpless. He quickly covered the lid again and said to Chen Bo, "take this thing back to the kitchen and throw it away!"


    Obviously, Emperor Yan Mo was a little angry.


    However, his big hands held his little wife to prevent her from laughing too crazy.

 Chapter 865

    "Yes, young master."


    Chen Bo replied respectfully.


    And quickly came forward and took away the fried egg villain who was made after his young master broke an egg on the ground.


    However, Lin Qianyi is still laughing. It seems that he doesn''t laugh enough.


    Finally, Emperor Yanmo couldn''t bear it. He grabbed his little wife''s lip accurately and bit it gently like punishment.


    Lin Qianyi was stunned at first, and then laughed again.


    Emperor Yanmo had no choice but to block his little wife''s lips again and stop her from laughing.


    Laugh again, even if his eggs are not broken, they will be broken by his little wife.


    After the egg broke all over the ground this time, Emperor Yanmo decided that he would not coax his little wife with eggs in the future!


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, a week passed.


    It was also Yao Wenxi''s birthday.


    A few days ago, Yao Wenxi had specially called Lin Qianyi and invited her to his birthday party.


    Lin Qianyi naturally agreed without saying a word. Emperor Yanmo, who was sitting next to her, ate a burst of dry vinegar.


    "Well, let''s go and attend brother Wenxi''s birthday party."


    Seeing that the two steamed stuffed buns and the fourth master were ready, Lin Qianyi immediately stood up from the sofa and said.


    Immediately, I went to take the packaged picture, which was put aside one meter high.


    However, Emperor Yanmo picked it up first, but Jun''s face had an obvious meaning of "I''m not happy".


    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at his fourth master like a wronged child, Lin Qianyi asked with a smile.


    Emperor Yan Mo didn''t speak, so he looked at her.


    Lin Qianyi shook his head funny, reached out and touched his head, coaxed, "OK, OK, don''t be angry, will I draw you in the future?"


    She just drew a portrait of Yao Wenxi and gave it to Yao Wenxi as a gift.


    However, when his fourth master saw it, he was immediately unhappy.


    Although the fourth master didn''t say anything, she knew that the fourth master of her family was jealous again.


    "You haven''t painted me."


    Emperor Yan ink is like a way of complaint.


    The little wife is his. How can you draw other men?!


    Emperor Yanmo was unhappy, but he would never anger his little wife. He would only anger Yao Wenxi, the most likely culprit.


    Lin Qian was wronged when Eaton said, "yes, didn''t you come back from the auction at the charity auction? It''s still hanging in the study. "


    Lin Qianyi looked at his fourth master strangely. He didn''t get Alzheimer''s disease in advance, did he?


    Don''t remember so soon? And you can see it every day.


    Although, she painted the back of the fourth master.


    But that''s also the fourth master.


    However, the fourth master was more resentful, as if Lin Qianyi had done something harmful.


    Lin Qianyi surrendered in a moment, "OK, OK, I will draw you in the future. No one will draw, OK?"


    Lin Qianyi coaxed, and then gave his fourth master a great comfort.


    I''m naturally satisfied with the fourth master who knows to accept it when it''s good.


    At the same time, he quickly clasped his little wife''s head and deepened the automatic meimoda.


    Seeing that dad showed more love than Mommy, the two steamed stuffed buns silently looked away and pretended that they couldn''t see anything.


    I''m very satisfied with the striking of the two steamed stuffed buns, as the emperor Yanmo of Daddy.


    But


    Thinking of Yao Wenxi, Emperor Yan Mo''s deep eyes narrowed slightly, and a flash of danger flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 866

    Yao Wenxi''s birthday party was held in a six-star hotel.


    When Lin Qianyi and others came, many people had arrived. They were basically unknown to Lin Qianyi.


    As soon as the four of Lin Qianyi came in, Yao Wenxi saw it.


    "Yi, you finally came. I was afraid you wouldn''t come."


    Yao Wenxi spoke to the people who were talking, and then he couldn''t wait to go to Lin Qianyi.


    Looking at Yao Wenxi''s gentle and simple smile, Lin Qianyi also unconsciously raised a smile.


    "How? I said I would come, so I''m sure I will."


    Lin said with a smile.


    Then he took the picture from his fourth master and handed it to Yao Wenxi.


    "This is a birthday present for you. Happy birthday. I hope you will like it."


    Hearing the speech, Yao Wenxi was happy on his face. He seemed very excited and took over quickly.


    "As long as it is a gift from Yi Yi, I will like whatever it is."


    Yao Wenxi doesn''t know why. He always feels that Lin Qianyi is a very important person.


    However, he really doesn''t know why.


    However, he knew that his feeling for Lin Qianyi was not the love between lovers.


    However, Yao Wenxi''s sincere words made emperor Yanmo''s face instantly black, and his deep eyes contained coldness.


    Aware of the change of his fourth master, Lin Qianyi quickly took his arm to prevent him from erupting.


    At the same time, he put his other hand on the fourth master''s broad back and gently smoothed his hair.


    For the small wife''s behavior, di Yan Mo felt very satisfied, slightly narrowed his eyes, enjoying the small wife''s smooth hair.


    The big hand, even without trace, hugged his little wife''s waist, as if declaring sovereignty.


    At the same time, he also looked like a child and glanced at Yao Wenxi proudly, as if he was showing off.


    Yao Wenxi was a little confused and didn''t understand how emperor Yanmo suddenly became hostile to him.


    At this moment, a slightly murky voice came.


    "Wenxi, you are partial. You didn''t say that when your sister gave you a gift."


    Yao Wenxuan''s voice came from the right.


    Beside her was a man in his forties. The man was tall and cold, with a scar on his left face.


    As soon as it looks, I know it''s not easy to mess with.


    Seeing Yao Wenxuan, Yao Wenxi scratched his head, which seemed a little embarrassed.


    "No, my sister is my closest person. I like every gift my sister gives me."


    Looking at her brother''s slightly embarrassed look, Yao Wenxuan smiled and stopped teasing her simple brother.


    "You are welcome."


    Yao Wenxuan looked at Lin Qianyi and said hello with a smile.


    Lin Qianyi also smiled and nodded in response.


    "This is my husband Wen Lingyang."


    Yao Wenxuan looked at the man who followed her and introduced Lin Qianyi.


    After Yao Wenxuan''s introduction, Wen Lingyang nodded politely to Lin Qianyi, but he still had a cold face.


    At the same time, when Wen Lingyang''s eyes looked at Emperor Yan Mo, there was a trace of difference.


    The Emperor Yan Mo just glanced at Wen Lingyang lightly and didn''t say anything.


    For the sight of God''s burning ink, Wen Lingyang''s eyes coagulated, and a touch of fear flashed in his eyes.


    Lin Qianyi also nodded politely to Wen Lingyang, "Hello, this is my husband Di Yanmo, and our two babies."


    Then Lin Qianyi rubbed the small heads of two steamed stuffed buns.


    The two steamed stuffed buns looked up very cleverly and shouted to Yao Wenxuan, "Hello, uncle and aunt ~"


    "Good ~ good boy."


    Yao Wenxuan''s face softened when she saw two lovely steamed stuffed buns.


    Seeing that both men were masters who didn''t like to talk, Yao Wenxuan couldn''t help looking at what his brother was holding.


    Yao Wenxuan smiled gratefully at Lin Qianyi and then said mysteriously to his brother:


    "Do you know what you have in your hand?"


    Yao Wenxi''s eyes flashed a little puzzled, but he replied, "this is a gift from Yi Yi."


    Yao Wenxuan''s smile deepened. "Don''t you see what it is?"


    "Well, I..."


    Yao Wenxi looked at Lin Qianyi as if asking if he could open the gift.


    "It doesn''t matter. Open it and have a look."


    Lin Qianyi knew that Yao Wenxuan was going to see what Yao Wenxi''s expression would be when he saw the painting.


    Hearing the speech, Yao Wenxi smiled brightly, then carefully put the things on the ground, bent down and wanted to tear the package from below.


    However, at the moment he bent down, the thing on his neck slipped out of his collar and was exposed to the public''s attention.

 Chapter 867

    Lin Qianyi''s eyes looked at Yao Wenxi, so when something slipped from his neck, he saw it.


    However, when she saw what Yao Wenxi was carrying, her eyes suddenly widened.


    Both look and eyes are full of shock and disbelief.


    Staring at the very familiar blood jade, Lin Qianyi''s body began to tremble slightly.


    After a long time, his eyes moved away from the blood jade and looked at Yao Wenxi''s handsome soft face.


    Eyes do not blink, like fear that in the blink of an eye, people will disappear.


    The first to notice something wrong with Lin Qianyi is naturally emperor Yanmo.


    Emperor Yanmo was puzzled at first, and then felt that his little wife''s body trembled slightly, and he was suddenly nervous.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Emperor Yanmo held her shoulder with both hands, turned her around and looked at her anxiously.


    However, Lin Qianyi did not answer.


    His head still turned to Yao Wenxi, and his sight firmly locked Yao Wenxi.


    Emperor Yan Mo frowned slightly and looked at Yao Wenxi with his little wife''s eyes.


    Just for a moment, Emperor Yanmo caught the blood jade taken by Yao Wenxi around his neck.


    Emperor Yanmo recognized the blood jade.


    Because he saw his little wife and carefully put a piece of blood jade into the safe.


    It was said that when Xia Yuwei picked up her little wife, Xueyu hung around her neck.


    However, Lin Qianyi is naturally active. Moreover, he specially learned Kendo and Taekwondo since childhood.


    In order not to break or lose the blood jade, Xia Yuwei asked Lin Qianyi to put it away.


    As like as two peas of jade, Yao Wenxi''s blood jade is exactly the same.


    Emperor Yan Mo frowned, and his deep eyes were bright and dark for a time, which made people unable to see through his thoughts.


    "Calm down first. Now is not the right time. We''ll talk after the birthday party is over, okay?"


    Aware that the little wife''s mood was getting more and more excited, Emperor Yanmo quickly put her in his arms and stroked her back.


    Trying to calm her down.


    Xu Shidi Yanmo''s words had a soothing effect. Lin Qianyi finally took his eyes off Yao Wenxi.


    Lin Qianyi looked up and looked at his fourth master. The mood in his eyes was very complex.


    Some are excited, some are flustered, and some are at a loss.


    Emperor Yan Mo smiled gently, stroked her small face with his big hand, and his thin lips kissed her between her eyebrows.


    "Darling, he can''t escape with me."


    Emperor Yan Mo rubbed his little wife''s head and coaxed softly.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi was both funny and speechless.


    What do you mean Yao Wenxi can''t escape with him?


    What do you say? She seems to want to catch Yao Wenxi and let him do what happened to him?


    However, with the assurance of his fourth master, Lin Qianyi''s excitement gradually calmed down.


    However, her heart is still rolling with the towering waves.


    Is it a coincidence that Yao Wenxi has the same blood jade as her? Or is there really any connection between the two?


    Lin Qianyi can''t wait to know, but she also knows that now is not the time.


    Besides, she doesn''t know how to speak now.


    More importantly, she can''t think of any connection between her and Yao Wenxi?


    Suppose you and Yao Wenxi are brothers and sisters, but Yao Wenxuan is Yao Wenxi''s sister?!


    Therefore, this hypothesis is not tenable at all.

 Chapter 868

    Since they are not siblings, what is the connection between the two?


    Or are there other people in the world who happen to have the same blood jade?


    Various conjectures flashed in Lin Qianyi''s mind.


    "This painting? Is this the painting of "love ink"


    When Yao Wenxi unpacked the picture frame and stared at himself in the picture, he was stunned.


    A moment later, Yao Wenxi squatted down to see the painting in front of him. His slender white fingers crossed the glass gently.


    "It''s really a ''love ink'' painting!"


    After careful study, Yao Wenxi confidently said that Junlang''s face was full of excitement.


    Seeing his brother so happy, Yao Wenxuan laughed.


    "How''s it going? Surprise? Do you like it? "


    Yao Wenxuan looked at her brother and asked with a smile.


    As long as she can make her brother happy, she can do anything.


    She has always been accompanied by her brother. Without her brother, she can''t stick to it.


    Yao Wenxi couldn''t let go of the painting, and his hands held the frame carefully for fear that one of them would accidentally break.


    "Well, I like it very much. Thank you, sister."


    The excitement on Yao Wenxi''s face did not weaken at all. At this time, he had only this picture in front of his eyes.


    The self in the painting, wearing a white suit, holding a small cake in his hand, raised a soft smile on his face, and his eyes were clear and free of impurities.


    Yao Wenxi''s image is obviously the dress he made when he went to Jia Huijing''s wedding.


    Yao Wenxi in the painting is like an innocent angel who is greedy and steals small cakes.


    At one glance, it makes people feel that he is so pure that people can''t bear to blaspheme.


    Suddenly, Yao Wenxi''s eyes widened, full of disbelief.


    Yao Wenxi immediately stood up and looked at Lin Qianyi.


    "Yi, you, you are ''love mo''?"


    Yao Wenxi stared at Lin Qianyi and even breathed carefully for fear that he might hear wrong.


    Yao Wenxi''s question made Lin Qianyi, who fell into his own thoughts, quickly return to his mind.


    Perhaps because of the blood jade Yao Wenxi was carrying, Lin Qianyi''s favor for Yao Wenxi increased a bit in an instant.


    Seeing Yao Wenxi''s stunned expression, Lin Qianyi pressed down the towering waves in his heart and nodded under Yao Wenxi''s shocked eyes.


    "Well, I''m mo. why? Surprised? "


    Lin Qianyi said with a smile.


    In the tone, there was also a trace of drama abuse, as if the distance between her and Yao Wenxi had been shortened by a few points.


    Emperor Yanmo naturally noticed this, but he didn''t say anything.


    Even, not even a trace of discomfort and jealousy.


    Because he has a certain guess about the relationship between his little wife and Yao Wenxi.


    Hearing Lin Qianyi''s affirmative answer, Yao Wenxi was stunned again, and his mouth almost changed into an O-shape.


    Seeing Yao Wenxi''s reaction, Lin Qianyi looked at Yao Wenxuan and smiled more brightly.


    "Well, stop staring at shallow Yi, or Mr. Di will be jealous."


    Yao Wenxuan has been in the entertainment circle for many years. Naturally, she is very good at observing the look of people.


    When seeing a trace of displeasure in emperor Yanmo''s eyes, Yao Wenxuan immediately came forward and patted his brother on the shoulder, half jokingly reminding him.


    Yao Wenxi recovered, and a blush immediately appeared on his face.


    "Well... Brother Mo, please don''t get me wrong. I have nothing to do with Yi. I''m just too shocked, so..."


    Yao Wenxi blushed and explained with some embarrassment.

 Chapter 869

    Di Yanmo didn''t speak, but glanced at him faintly.


    Lin Qianyi knew his fourth master''s cold temper, so he smiled at Yao Wenxi and said, "it''s all right. Sister Wenxuan is just kidding you."


    "Yes, why are you still so simple? I don''t know when my sister is not with you and has been cheated."


    Yao Wenxuan continued Lin Qianyi''s words.


    At the same time, he poked Yao Wenxi''s mind, but his tone was full of love for Yao Wenxi''s brother.


    Yao Wenxi smiled warmly, "that''s because you are my sister, so I believe it. Naturally, I won''t easily believe what others say. I remember my sister''s teaching.


    Moreover, you are my sister and my only relative. Of course, we will always be together. "


    Yao Wenxi said sincerely.


    Even if we can''t live together and meet every day, we can visit often.


    After listening to Yao Wenxi''s words, Yao Wenxuan was very sweet, although she suffered a lot to bring up her brother.


    However, in Yao Wenxuan''s heart, her brother will always be her closest person, better than her life.


    "Well, well, now you can coax your sister more and more."


    Yao Wenxuan rubbed his brother''s head and said happily.


    Yao Wenxi still has a gentle smile on his face. He doesn''t mind at all. Yao Wenxuan messed up his hairstyle.


    Looking at the interaction between the two siblings, Lin Qianyi flashed a touch of complexity in his eyes.


    However, it soon recovered.


    "Then I''ll put the picture away first?"


    Yao Wenxi smiled happily, looked at Yao Wenxuan and Lin Qianyi, and seemed to be asking.


    "Go on, go on, you know your baby has painted."


    Yao Wenxuan waved and took the lead in joking.


    With permission, Yao Wenxi carefully picked up the painting and was ready to find a place to put it.


    "Well, Yiyi, you play around by yourself first. Today you have prepared a lot of strawberry cakes."


    Before leaving, Yao Wenxi did not forget to be considerate.


    Looking at Yao Wenxi who walked carefully, Lin Qianyi''s face was full of smiles. In his bright eyes, he unconsciously brought a trace of love.


    "Ouye Ouye, Mommy, Mommy, shall we go to eat cake? I want the biggest. "


    Hearing that there was a cake to eat, di Mo Xin''s steamed stuffed bun jumped up with joy and wanted to run with his mommy.


    However, he was held by Lin Qianyi.


    "The snacks here are all good. You can try them."


    Before Lin Qianyi could speak, Yao Wenxuan, the host, took the lead in saying.


    "Well, OK, sister Wen Xuan, let''s entertain other guests. We''ll be free."


    Lin Qianyi also said politely.


    At least forty or fifty people came to Yao Wenxi''s birthday today. It''s impossible to greet only their family.


    Therefore, Lin Qianyi naturally knows what to say.


    Sure enough, Yao Wenxuan answered, "well, if you need anything, just call the waiter here."


    Lin Qianyi nodded.


    After Yao Wenxuan turned and left, Lin Qianyi stared at Wen Lingyang''s tall back.


    Suddenly, a strong chest blocked her sight.


    Lin Qianyi subconsciously looked up and saw his fourth master''s handsome face full of complaints.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Qianyi blinked and asked innocently.


    Seeing the innocent little wife, Emperor Yanmo only felt very bent in his heart and almost had no internal injury.

 Chapter 870

    "Don''t I look good?"


    Emperor Yan Mo stared at his little wife and asked seriously.


    Lin Qianyi was asked by him so suddenly, his eyes slightly widened and slightly stunned.


    Her fourth master, what''s the matter?


    How could you suddenly ask such a shocking question?


    Seeing that his little wife didn''t answer, Emperor Yan Merton felt that the whole person was bad.


    "Don''t I look good?"


    This time, Emperor Yanmo held her face in his hands and asked again.


    Now, Lin Qianyi finally came back and nodded again and again, "it''s good-looking. Of course my fourth master is good-looking."


    "Really?"


    Emperor Yan Mo asked again.


    "Of course."


    Lin Qianyi nodded without hesitation. That was really her truth.


    The fourth master of her family is a handsome man.


    Since she met the fourth master of her family, she has never seen a more handsome and cool man than the fourth master.


    Therefore, the above words, cliff is the truth in her heart.


    "Then why do you look at others?"


    Emperor Yanmo was more wronged.


    Although he knew that his little wife just liked to appreciate beautiful things, he was unhappy.


    If you want to see it, just look at him. Doesn''t the little wife say he''s good-looking?


    Lin Qianyi blinked and turned quickly in his mind. In an instant, he figured out why the fourth master suddenly asked.


    "Well, no, I''m thinking."


    Lin Qianyi knew that she had just stared at Wen Lingyang. Her fourth master thought wrong and explained:


    "It''s said that sister Wen Xuan was kept by a person with a black background. Now it seems that it doesn''t seem like that."


    Moreover, when Yao Wenxuan introduced Wen Lingyang to them just now, she said that Wen Lingyang was her husband.


    If it is a general captive person, it will certainly not be introduced like this. Moreover, Wen Lingyang should be unhappy.


    However, Wen Lingyang was not unhappy just now.


    Lin Qianyi saw that when Wen Lingyang looked at Yao Wenxuan, his eyes were obviously different.


    That''s love. Yes, that''s love. This proves that Wen Lingyang loves Yao Wenxuan.


    Therefore, the so-called keeping scandal is not tenable at all.


    However, Lin Qianyi doesn''t understand. Why doesn''t Yao Wenxuan stand up and clarify?


    If ordinary people are said to keep a junior, they will certainly come forward to clarify.


    But Yao Wenxuan, an international film queen, is just like a person who has nothing to do. She doesn''t care about the views of outsiders at all.


    Although Lin Qianyi was puzzled, she didn''t want to explore the reason.


    After all, it''s someone else''s privacy.


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Yanmo smiled, leaned over and kissed her forehead, and said in a low voice:


    "Everyone has his own ideas. He doesn''t necessarily follow everyone''s ideas. As long as he lives wantonly."


    Then emperor Yanmo hugged his little wife tightly in his arms, "just like this, as long as you are always there, it doesn''t matter what others think."


    As soon as the voice fell, Emperor Yanmo grabbed his little wife''s lips and kissed wantonly, as if he wanted to swallow people into his stomach.


    Those people around, seeing the two kissing, just looked at each other vaguely, smiled and didn''t say anything.


    Most of the people who came to Yao Wenxi''s birthday party today are about the same age as Yao Wenxi, probably his classmates.


    Therefore, they who have just entered the society still maintain a pure heart.

 Chapter 871

    Of course, there are some smart people who know who should be offended and who should not.


    Therefore, they usually don''t take the initiative to find fault.


    After all, no one will dislike that their life is too long.


    Caught off guard, he was kissed by his fourth master. Lin Qianyi first widened his eyes and stared at his fourth master.


    Immediately, I remembered that there was a public here. With a red face, I wanted to push away my fourth master.


    However, Emperor Yanmo hugged her more tightly and let her enter or retreat.


    Only obediently accept, his overbearing and sweet gave.


    The two steamed stuffed buns slowly raised their heads and looked at daddy and Mommy, who showed their love again, and then looked at each other silently.


    They held hands and looked at the huge venue. They soon set their eyes in the same direction.


    There is the place where the food is placed. The food there is freely selected by the guests attending the birthday party.


    The two steamed stuffed buns knew that it would take a long time for Dad to show his love than Mommy, so they decided to live on their own and find their own cake.


    Two steamed stuffed buns asked the waiter''s sister. After taking two small cakes, they pedaled their legs and sat down on the sofa to eat.


    Seeing two such lovely steamed stuffed buns, the waiter sister''s eyes were red.


    After looking at the guests around, they were basically chatting and drinking champagne. The waiter quickly poured two glasses of orange juice and sent them to two steamed buns.


    "Come on, the juice here is freshly squeezed. Would you like to drink it, two children?"


    The waiter squatted in front of the table, put down the tray, picked up one of the glasses of juice and coaxed the two steamed buns.


    Di Mo Xin first looked at his brother. When he saw his brother nodding, he smiled brightly at the waiter and said sweetly, "thank you, sister."


    Then he slipped down the sofa, put down the small cake in his hand and went to drink the juice.


    "Drink slowly. Don''t worry."


    The waiter is very considerate. There is a straw in each of the two glasses of fruit juice. You can drink two steamed stuffed buns with the straw.


    Di Mo Xin drank the juice and nodded obediently.


    "That''s good."


    The waiter rubbed Di Mo Xin''s head and his eyes were full of red hearts.


    Then the waiter looked around and asked, "children, are you with your parents? Why don''t you see your parents? "


    Di Mo Xin put down half of the juice he had drunk, blinked his innocent eyes and replied:


    "Dad is showing more love than Mommy, so my brother and I came to find a small cake to eat."


    "Uh."


    The waiter was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that emperor Mo''s heart was so small that he already knew the word show love.


    The waiter reacted to the thunder, gave a dry cough, and then asked inadvertently:


    "Children, does your Mommy have a brother?"


    "No."


    Emperor Mo Xin''s steamed stuffed bun answered without warning.


    "So, is there a brother who was scattered and missing as a child?"


    The waiter asked again.


    Emperor Mo Xin didn''t answer this time, but frowned and thought for a moment. He just wanted to speak.


    However, he was deeply held by Emperor mo.


    "Sister, dad said better than mommy that you can''t talk to strangers."


    Emperor Mo Shen''s big steamed stuffed bun looked at his sister, and the little adult was generally serious about education.


    Hearing his brother''s words, di moxin steamed stuffed bun immediately covered his small mouth and shook his head at the waiter, indicating that he would not answer her questions.

 Chapter 872

    Seeing this, the waiter''s original expectation disappeared in an instant, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly without trace.


    However, he was seen by the precocious emperor Mo Shen steamed stuffed bun.


    "Children, I''m not a bad person. I work here, so don''t be afraid."


    The waiter still said to di Mo with a friendly smile.


    It''s as harmless as a bosom sister.


    However, Emperor Mo''s deep eyes, looking at the waiter, are more vigilant.


    Seeing Di Mo Shen''s cool little face, the waiter looked at her warily and didn''t speak. The waiter seemed helpless to smile.


    Pick up another glass of juice on the tray and put it in front of di Moshen. "Try the juice here, too. It''s much better than the juice outside."


    The waiter coaxed with a smile.


    Di Mo''s heart looked at his brother and still covered his small mouth. He nodded to his brother as if he agreed with the waiter.


    "No."


    However, di Moshen threw out two words coolly, and then let his sister continue to eat the cake.


    And he himself, just like his father, glanced at the waiter lightly and ignored her and continued to eat the small cake.


    The waiter''s pupils contracted, and a touch of panic seemed to flash in his eyes.


    She never knew that a three-year-old child should have such terrible eyes.


    It''s like a little evil spirit, which makes people fear.


    The waiter quickly lowered his head, blinked his eyes, looked up again a moment later, and said with a soft smile:


    "I put the juice here. Just drink it. My sister has a job, so let''s go first."


    With that, the waiter took the tray and left.


    After seeing the waiter go away, di moxin steamed stuffed bun carefully put down his small hand covering his small mouth.


    "Brother?"


    Emperor Mo Xin pulled his brother''s clothes, and his big eyes were full of doubts.


    "She''s strange."


    Di Mo stared at the waiter who left deeply, narrowed his eyes slightly and replied.


    At this time, Emperor Mo Shen''s big steamed stuffed bun looks like a reduced version of the fourth master.


    Emperor Mo Xin blinked. Although he didn''t understand it, he flattered his brother. His brother''s words were right.


    Emperor Mo Xin nodded, "Oh."


    Then he continued to eat the small cake happily.


    The waiter, turning a corner, disappeared in the eyes of emperor Mo Shen''s steamed stuffed bun and quickly walked to a box.


    "How''s it going?"


    As soon as the waiter came in, the people waiting in the room couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Miss Yao."


    The waiter walked over quickly and said quickly, "I could almost ask, but the big little boy, he was very vigilant against me."


    With that, the waiter carefully raised his head, looked at the beautiful woman in front of him and continued:


    "However, when I asked if she was missing or separated, the little girl thought for a while. It seems that there should be some."


    The waiter spoke out his guesses one by one.


    Miss Yao in her mouth looked very complicated after listening to her.


    A moment later, he took out a small pile of money from his bag, put it on the table, looked sternly at the waiter and warned:


    "You should know what to say and what not to say."


    The waiter was delighted and nodded again and again, "don''t worry, Miss Yao, I know what to do."

 Chapter 873

    "Well, get out." Miss Yao nodded with satisfaction.


    "OK."


    The waiter answered and quickly picked up the money on the table and left the private room.


    "Ling Yang, what do you think?"


    After the waiter went out, Miss Yao, no, it should be Yao Wenxuan. She looked at Wen Lingyang and asked.


    At the beginning of the first meeting with Lin Qianyi, Yao Wenxuan already felt that Lin Qianyi''s eyes were very similar to his brother.


    Especially when I laugh, I think more.


    This point can be drawn from her observation just now.


    At first, she was still uncertain, but after the observation just now, she already had some doubts.


    Wen Lingyang, who was questioned, put down the champagne in his hand, got up and sat down next to Yao Wenxuan.


    "Very similar."


    Wen Lingyang only said two words, but it was enough to show that he also thought there was something hidden in it.


    "No, Wenxi was brought up by me. I can''t give Wenxi back to her. Even if she is Wenxi''s sister."


    Yao Wenxuan''s face showed a very excited mood and his hands were tightly held together.


    The difference between Yao Wenxuan and Yao Wenxi is 17 years.


    Externally, she has always claimed that Yao Wenxi is her own brother, but in fact, she is not.


    Yao Wenxi was picked up by Yao Wenxuan''s parents when they came back from the city.


    At that time, Yao Wenxi was just a baby just a few days old.


    Yao Wenxuan''s parents are rural people. They are simple. Moreover, there are no boys in their family, so they keep Yao Wenxi as their son.


    Even Yao Wenxi didn''t know that he actually picked it up for adoption.


    Yao Wenxuan''s parents suddenly fell seriously ill and died when Yao Wenxi was one year old.


    Only Yao Wenxuan and Yao Wenxi were left.


    In order to support Yao Wenxi, Yao Wenxuan was willing to do anything. It was not until she was attracted by a star scout that life was a little easier.


    Therefore, Yao Wenxi is not his own identity, and only Yao Wenxuan and Wen Lingyang know it.


    "Well, don''t worry. As long as you don''t want to, I won''t let anyone take Wen Xi."


    Wen Lingyang held Yao Wenxuan in his arms and patted her on the back to comfort her.


    "Well, thank you, Ling Yang. You''ve really done a lot for me over the years. I don''t know how to repay you."


    Yao Wenxuan red eyes, tightly hugged Wen Lingyang and said gratefully.


    Wen Lingyang''s cold face pulled out a smile.


    "Haven''t you paid me back? My wife. "


    Wen Lingyang smiled.


    Hearing the speech, Yao Wenxuan chuckled. The worries just now dissipated in an instant.


    But her eyes were full of determination.


    Yao Wenxi and Yao Wenxuan have depended on each other for more than 20 years. Naturally, Yao Wenxuan can''t give back his brother he raised himself.


    Even if Lin Qianyi is Yao Wenxi''s sister.


    People''s hearts are flesh long. Yao Wenxuan can only say sorry to Lin Qianyi in her heart.


    Lin Qianyi didn''t find what happened here quietly.


    When Lin Qianyi and his fourth master were waiting for the end of the birthday party while showing their love, Wen Lingyang had begun to move.


    The birthday party has just begun, and there is still a long way to go before it ends.


    After Yao Wenxi put the picture away, he came back immediately.


    After chatting with Lin Qianyi for a while again, Yao Wenxuan pulled him to cut the cake.


    After cutting the cake, Yao Wenxi was directly surrounded by many people. The scene was very lively.

 Chapter 874

    However, Lin Qianyi''s family of four did not join in.


    Because she could see that those people surrounded Yao Wenxi were basically those students.


    And the few other people who didn''t surround were older. Maybe it was because of Yao Wenxuan that they came to the birthday party.


    Looking at the warm smile on Yao Wenxi''s face, Lin Qianyi couldn''t help being infected, and the radian of the corner of his mouth never fell.


    "Mommy, you smile like brother Wenxi."


    The emperor Mo Xin steamed stuffed bun sitting in rows on the sofa suddenly came out with such a sentence.


    Lin Qianyi was stunned. He suddenly stared at Yao Wenxi for a while, then looked at the little steamed stuffed bun and asked, "is it really like it?"


    Di Mo''s heart drank the juice and nodded, "yes."


    Getting the affirmative answer from the steamed stuffed bun, Lin Qianyi turned and looked at the fourth master sitting on her right.


    The emperor Yanmo nodded to his little wife''s asking eyes, "well, it''s very similar."


    Looking at his fourth master''s calm look, Lin Qianyi couldn''t help but be a little stunned, "Yan Mo, don''t you already know?"


    Emperor Yan Mo nodded again, "well, I knew it the first time I saw it."


    Emperor Yanmo was very honest, but he was ravaged by his little wife''s two little claws.


    "Then why didn''t you tell me?!"


    Lin Qianyi puffed his cheeks and two small claws made trouble on the handsome face of the fourth master.


    Emperor Yanmo put his big hands around his little wife''s waist and allowed her to ravage his handsome face, which fascinated countless women.


    "Say! If you confess, be lenient and if you resist, be strict. "


    Lin Qianyi held his fourth master''s face and stared at him.


    Seeing Mommy extorting a confession from Daddy, the two steamed stuffed buns immediately left daddy and Mommy, and then sat on another sofa.


    Two steamed stuffed buns with bright eyes looked at mommy''s extorting a confession from her father.


    At the same time, don''t forget to comment.


    "Brother, do you think Mommy can succeed this time?"


    Di Mo Xin asked excitedly.


    "Keep your voice down. Daddy will hear you."


    Hearing his sister''s question, di Mo Shen immediately reminded him.


    Let dad hear that. Dad is not happy. They are not allowed to eat cake for a week. Is it swollen or broken?!


    "Hmm ~"


    Emperor Mo Xin immediately covered his little mouth and put his ears close to his brother''s mouth.


    Immediately, the two steamed stuffed buns watched excitedly and bit their small ears.


    It''s just too ghost, too cute, there''s wood!


    However, Lin Qianyi didn''t notice the two steamed stuffed buns. Now all her attention is on the fourth master.


    "I don''t like him."


    Emperor Yan Mo''s eyes on his little wife answered faintly.


    Lin Qianyi was stunned first, and then gnashing his teeth again asked, "why?"


    "He''ll take you."


    "He''s just my brother!"


    Lin shallow Yi again stare.


    "But he will distract you. Your attention can only be on me."


    Emperor Yan Mo said overbearing, and his hands around her waist were tighter.


    For the fourth master''s domineering answer, Lin Qianyi silently turned his eyes.


    Immediately, he let go of the fourth master''s face, put his hands on his hips, and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Do you want to try the taste of sleeping in the study for a month?"


    Lin Qianyi squinted at the fourth master and asked with a smile.


    "No."


    Di Yanmo answered very simply.


    "Then be honest. If you don''t confess and be lenient, I''ll serve you at home and let you sleep in your study for a month. It''s no use coaxing me afterwards!"


    Lin Qianyi is extremely arrogant.

 Chapter 875

    This is the threat of red fruit. Are there trees or trees?!


    Moreover, it''s fair and aboveboard. There are wood and wood!


    Facing his little wife''s family law, Emperor Yanmo resolutely gave up his integrity and looked at his little wife.


    "I''ve sent someone to check. However, the place is too remote, and it''s more than 20 years old. It takes some time. There should be news in these two days."


    With that, Emperor Yanmo buried his handsome face in Lin Qianyi''s neck, like a loyal dog, rubbing it in a coquettish way.


    The warmth between his neck made Lin Qianyi shrink his neck.


    Facing the coquetry of the fourth master, a loyal dog, Lin Qianyi was amused.


    However, she kept a domineering Queen''s posture on her face, raised her left hand and patted the fourth master on the head.


    "Really good, well done, then I''ll forgive you."


    Lin Qianyi, this is authentic. He''ll sell well if he gets a bargain.


    "Is there a reward?"


    Emperor Yanmo seized the opportunity to find benefits for himself.


    Emperor Yan Mo looked up and looked forward to his little wife. He also deliberately approached his handsome face for a few minutes.


    Looking at his fourth master like a loyal dog waiting for a reward, Lin Qianyi raised a helpless and happy smile on his face.


    Under the expectation of emperor Yanmo, Lin Qianyi held his head and wanted to kiss his handsome face as a reward.


    However, Emperor Yan Mo moved in an instant, and Lin Qianyi''s position became a thin lip.


    Emperor Yanmo is not polite to take the initiative to deliver delicious food to the door.


    At the moment of touching, Emperor Yanmo quickly clasped his little wife''s head and asked her to retreat.


    Lin Qianyi, who knows that he has been recruited again, is called a hold back!


    The fourth master of her family really wants to show his love all the time, and there is still no occasion.


    However, this is just an ordinary kiss, and did not do other indecent behavior.


    After all, in emperor Yanmo''s heart, every trace of his little wife is his. How can others see it?


    Soon, the birthday party was over, and many people had left one after another.


    Yao Wenxi sent all the guests to the door of the hotel.


    Lin Qianyi and they didn''t follow.


    Because before that, Lin Qianyi told Yao Wenxi that she had something to say to him after the birthday party.


    Therefore, Lin Qianyi doesn''t think Yao Wenxi left like this.


    However, things are often the most unexpected.


    Lin Qianyi waited for more than half an hour in the birthday venue, but Yao Wenxi still didn''t come back.


    Lin Qianyi leaned quietly on the fourth master, with a calm look, and his eyes were frighteningly bright.


    "Do you need to stop people?"


    Emperor Yan Mo held his little wife from behind, his jaw against her thin shoulder, and said in a low voice.


    At the same time, in his deep eyes, there was a startling light.


    Lin Qianyi didn''t answer immediately, but stared at a certain place for a long time, and finally shook his head slowly.


    "No."


    Lin Qianyi looked very complicated.


    At this time, she can be very sure that Yao Wenxi is her brother.


    Otherwise, Yao Wenxuan would not take Yao Wenxi and hurried to leave city a by helicopter and return to country F.


    Yes, Yao Wenxuan has already settled in country F.


    The reason why Yao Wenxuan returned to country a was entirely because Yao Wenxi wanted to meet his former high school classmates.

 Chapter 876

    Yao Wenxuan looked a little wrong when she first saw her. She didn''t understand at that time.


    Now she finally knows why.


    As a sister who has lived with Yao Wenxi for more than 20 years, Yao Wenxuan is naturally very familiar with every look of her brother.


    So, today''s second meeting is to verify her guess?


    Lin Qianyi''s hands held tightly unconsciously, and her mind was in a mess, which made her feel at a loss.


    Lin Qianyi knew that as long as she told the fourth master to stop people, even if Yao Wenxuan and they had flown away from city a, they could still cut people back.


    But she knew she couldn''t.


    Because she can see that Yao Wenxuan really loves Yao Wenxi, even ten million times better than any of her own siblings.


    Therefore, if she just takes Yao Wenxi from Yao Wenxuan, she can''t do it.


    Moreover, the most difficult thing in this matter is Yao Wenxi between the two.


    Lin Qianyi didn''t want Yao Wenxi to be difficult, so she had no reason to cut people back.


    "Don''t hurt yourself, I will be distressed."


    Di Yanmo''s big hand gently broke off his little wife''s tightly held hands and held them in his hands.


    Feeling the warmth of the fourth master, Lin Qianyi took a deep breath and pressed down all the complex emotions in his heart.


    She knows that some things can''t be forced and can only follow fate.


    Moreover, she knows that Yao Wenxuan can take good care of Yao Wenxi.


    "If you want to see him, we can fly to country f at any time."


    Emperor Yan Mo said softly.


    "Yes."


    Lin Qianyi nodded. She knew that her fourth master had that ability.


    "Let''s go. It''s late. Go home."


    Emperor Yanmo picked up his little wife, waved to the two steamed stuffed buns and walked outside the meeting.


    Two steamed stuffed buns followed hand in hand.


    When they walked out of the meeting, a waiter suddenly came to them.


    "Hello, are you miss Lin?"


    The male waiter came to Lin Qianyi and asked respectfully.


    "Well, I am."


    Lin Qianyi nodded suspiciously.


    After confirmation, the waiter took out a note from his uniform pocket and handed it to Lin Qianyi.


    "This is a Miss Yao who asked me to give you the note."


    The waiter said.


    Lin Qianyi naturally knows who miss Yao is in his mouth.


    "Thank you."


    Lin Qianyi took it and thanked him.


    The waiter nodded and left.


    Lin Qianyi opened the note. There were only a few words on the note:


    I know you are Wenxi''s sister. I will tell Wenxi the truth, but we must respect his choice.


    Seeing this note, Lin Qianyi''s heavy heart finally relaxed a lot.


    No matter how Yao Wenxi chooses, she will respect it.


    After all, for Yao Wenxi, she is just a stranger who is related to him by blood.


    However, Yao Wenxuan is different. He and Yao Wenxuan have lived together for more than 20 years, even if they are not related by blood.


    But it is also thousands of times better than relatives who are related by blood.


    Lin Qianyi took a deep breath, held his fourth master''s hand tightly and walked to the elevator that just opened.


    She has four masters, who love her to the bone and love her as life, and two lovely steamed stuffed buns.


    So she''s not alone.

 Chapter 877

    When he woke up the next day, Lin Qianyi recovered. He was heartless and happy in the past, as if yesterday had never happened.


    However, Emperor Yanmo knew that his little wife just pressed the matter at the bottom of her heart and waited for Yao Wenxi''s judgment.


    Emperor Yanmo didn''t do anything secretly, because he knew that it was the best solution for his little wife to face it by herself.


    "Sister in law, I''m here to rub breakfast again. Won''t sister-in-law mind?"


    Lin Qianyi''s family of four had just sat at the dinner table when they were about to eat.


    Emperor Yanfeng''s loud voice came in from outside the door.


    A few seconds later, Emperor Yanfeng took Su Xiaoqing and entered the dining room happily.


    Then he was even more impolite. He automatically sat aside and asked Chen Bo to add two pairs of dishes and chopsticks.


    "Well, it''s delicious, or what Chen Bo made is delicious."


    Emperor Yanfeng quickly picked up a small soup bag and wolfed it down. At the same time, he didn''t forget to praise Chen Bo''s craftsmanship.


    Sure enough, Chen Bo''s old face raised a kind smile, and then went to the kitchen to prepare two more breakfasts.


    You know, Emperor Yanfeng is a real big stomach king.


    "Sister in law, you can eat steamed stuffed buns. Uncle Chen''s craftsmanship is really getting better and better."


    Emperor Yanfeng ate happily. At the same time, he also called Lin Qianyi to eat.


    Looking like emperor Yanfeng who hasn''t eaten for hundreds of years, Lin Qianyi pulled a little from the corner of his mouth, and countless black lines fell on his forehead.


    Isn''t there a cook in diyanfeng''s house? Besides, I''m still a six-star chef. How can I look like a starving ghost?


    Emperor Yanmo completely ignored emperor Yanfeng and served his little wife for breakfast.


    The two steamed stuffed buns, seeing their little uncle coming, immediately started chopsticks and filled the small bowl with their favorite snacks.


    Until their small bowl couldn''t fit, the two steamed stuffed buns stopped and looked proudly at their little uncle.


    Facing the provocation of the two steamed stuffed buns, di Yanfeng shouted:


    "I won''t rob you. Do you need it? Besides, I''m still your little uncle. You should be filial to me. "


    Emperor Yanfeng kept talking and taught two steamed stuffed buns at the same time.


    However, after several losses of two steamed stuffed buns, I didn''t listen to him.


    "No, my little uncle is a big eater. He will eat up all my snacks with my brother."


    Emperor Mo turned his head and said proudly.


    "Good morning, little uncle."


    Emperor Mo Shen gave a direct greeting and just ate the dessert in the bowl.


    Emperor Yanfeng''s mouth was slightly drawn. When did he become a food uncle in the eyes of two steamed stuffed buns?


    Seeing that emperor Yanfeng was shriveled, Su Xiaoqing, as his wife, burst out laughing.


    "Let you pay attention to your image. You don''t listen. Look, it''s getting bigger."


    Su Xiaoqing gloated.


    Hearing his wife''s ridicule, Emperor Yanfeng looked at two steamed stuffed buns.


    However, two steamed stuffed buns and red fruits ignored him and ate snacks with relish.


    Suddenly, Emperor Yanfeng turned his eyes and smiled at the two steamed stuffed buns to coax him:


    "Steamed stuffed buns, a big steamed stuffed bun bigger than you will come back today. Do you want to know who doesn''t?"


    The big steamed stuffed bun mentioned by Emperor Yanfeng is naturally emperor Yanwei''s son, Kang Zixuan''s child.


    That''s the little steamed stuffed bun called Lin Qianyi''s fourth aunt at the emperor''s house.

 Chapter 878

    However, to the surprise of emperor Yanfeng, Emperor moxin steamed stuffed bun frowned and looked at his little uncle unhappily.


    "Big steamed stuffed bun is my brother and little uncle is stupid."


    In fact, what emperor moxin wants to express is that the name of big steamed stuffed bun can only be brother''s, and does not recognize that others call big steamed stuffed bun.


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Yanfeng couldn''t laugh or cry and compromised, "Okay, okay, that little steamed stuffed bun, do you want to know who the children are coming today?"


    "No, just have a brother."


    Emperor Mo Xin ate a snack and answered without raising his head.


    After hearing his sister''s answer, di Moshen expressed great satisfaction and took a small snack from his bowl to his sister''s bowl like a reward.


    "Thank you, brother."


    Emperor Mo''s heart looked at his brother and said happily.


    "I''ll go. Do you want to love each other so much?"


    Looking at the interaction between the two steamed stuffed buns, Emperor Yanfeng was almost shocked.


    He has never seen such loving brothers and sisters.


    Even he himself grew up with his own brothers and sisters.


    "What? You don''t want my steamed stuffed bun to love each other? "


    Lin Qianyi narrowed his eyes slightly and gently turned to the two goods of emperor Yanfeng. The smell of danger is full. There are trees and trees!


    Looking at his sister-in-law''s eyes, Emperor Yanfeng immediately shrunk his neck and shook his head again and again.


    "No, no, two steamed stuffed buns love each other. I''m very, very happy when I''m an uncle."


    Emperor Yanfeng gave up his integrity and said to his sister-in-law dogleg.


    Sitting beside him, Su Xiaoqing looked at him with disgust, as if to say that she didn''t know him.


    Looking at the dog leg of emperor Yanfeng, Lin Qianyi couldn''t help looking at his fourth master.


    It has to be said that emperor Yanfeng and her fourth master are really close brothers, because they recognize the appearance of counseling, almost the same as a hair, have wood?!


    A breakfast ended in the uproar of emperor Yanfeng.


    After breakfast, two steamed buns went to play by themselves.


    The emperor brothers and his wife sat in the living room.


    "Elder sister, are they coming back?"


    Lin Qianyi sipped his tea and asked emperor Yanfeng.


    Emperor Yanfeng lay on the sofa and said lazily:


    "Yes, if you come back directly by helicopter, your brother-in-law''s injury has been much better. You only need to rest for a period of time."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi nodded.


    "By the way, I''ve asked someone to do things about the Yue family. I''ll come to the door in the next few days."


    Emperor Yanfeng suddenly thought of something, "do you need me to make some tricks for them?"


    "Make things difficult?"


    Lin Qianyi slightly raised his eyebrows, and a touch of confusion flashed in his bright eyes.


    "Yes, those people know that they are not good people at first sight, so when they find them, will your sister-in-law come down? Or abuse them? "


    Emperor Yan Feng said excitedly.


    He likes to abuse slag most. Don''t feel too refreshing!


    Lin Qianyi smiled and shook his head.


    "No, I believe that even if we don''t abuse them, they will automatically find abuse, so why spend your brain to think about how to abuse them?"


    Lin Qianyi''s mouth aroused a smile of evil charm, and a touch of cunning flashed in his bright eyes.


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Yanfeng thought for a moment, nodded in agreement, looked at his sister-in-law with a look of worship, "tut Tut, it''s worthy of being a sister-in-law. It''s powerful."


    PS: on the 25th and 26th of this month, there will be a big explosion in two days. Please look forward to it~

 Chapter 879

    "You''re stupid."


    Emperor Yanmo, who had never spoken, suddenly came with such a sentence mercilessly.


    Hearing the words of his brother''s ruthless attack, Emperor Yanfeng immediately covered his little heart and a sad expression on his face.


    "Brother, I''m your brother. How can you say that about me? Brother, do you know that you have hurt me 10000 points."


    With that, Emperor Yanfeng fell down on the sofa slowly, as if he had been badly hurt, and looked like he would hang up at any time.


    Emperor Yan Mo glanced at him and didn''t speak.


    The dislike in deep eyes should not be too obvious.


    Emperor Yanfeng, who was "deeply hurt" by his brother, suddenly turned his eyes, suddenly sat up and looked at his brother with a smile.


    "Brother, do you mean that my sister-in-law is not powerful?"


    At this moment, the expression of emperor Yanfeng should not be too treacherous.


    Brother Keng or something. Don''t be too happy.


    Sure enough, Lin Qianyi, who had been sitting leisurely watching the play, turned his eyes to his fourth master.


    Aware of the little wife''s dangerous eyes, Emperor Yanmo quickly explained, "it''s very powerful. Yi is the most powerful."


    In order to increase his persuasion, a pitiful look appeared on Emperor Yan Mo''s handsome face.


    Don''t be too upset about that!


    Seeing that his brother has changed from a tiger to a kitten, Emperor Yanfeng is a schadenfreude.


    Usually only brother-in-law bully his share, now it is finally the turn of brother-in-law to be cleaned up by sister-in-law.


    Wow, Kaka, he''s so happy!


    Xu Shidi Yanfeng''s smiling face flashed blind, pretended to be poor emperor Yanmo, and glanced at him very calmly.


    However, it was such a calm look that made the alarm ring in emperor Yanfeng''s heart.


    In order not to let his brother settle accounts after autumn, Emperor Yanfeng decided that he''d better run away with his wife!


    "Dear brother and sister-in-law, we have something else to do, so let''s go first. You can talk slowly. It''s not urgent."


    With that, Emperor Yanfeng had pulled his wife and slipped away like a gust of wind.


    The last word fell when it disappeared at the door.


    Looking at the back of his brother running for his life, Emperor Yanmo felt that he seemed to be too kind to his brother.


    Maybe it''s time for him to go to the north pole and accompany the polar bear.


    If emperor Yanfeng knew what his brother was thinking, he would run back immediately and hold his brother''s thigh for mercy.


    "Really?"


    Just when Emperor Yanmo wanted to throw his brother to the north pole, Lin Qianyi''s faint voice came into his ears.


    "Well, it''s great."


    Emperor Yan Mo nodded firmly.


    "Well, you can sleep in the study tonight. I''m very powerful and I''m not afraid of ghosts."


    Lin Qianyi said with a smile.


    Then, without waiting for his fourth master to respond, he got up and went to the painting room to continue designing wedding clothes.


    Looking at the natural and unrestrained background of his little wife, Emperor Yanmo''s handsome face was forced. Is this the rhythm of trying to coax his little wife with fried eggs?


    This time, will you break the eggs again?


    Emperor Yan Mo clenched his teeth and strengthened his idea of throwing Emperor Yan Feng, the culprit, to the North Pole.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yue family.


    "Cousin, I''m sure I didn''t read it wrong. Moreover, I checked. The woman''s name was Lin Qianyi. She was an actor before. However, she suddenly disappeared in three years and returned to city a three years later."


    The middle-aged woman said nervously, "she looks like that, and her surname is Lin. she must have something to do with the woman Lin Siwan!"


    The middle-aged woman''s tone was firm and her eyes looked closely at the noble lady sitting opposite.

 Chapter 880

    This lady is Zhu Lihua, the wife of secretary Yue Colin.


    The middle-aged woman is Zhu Shufen, Zhu Lihua''s cousin.


    Zhu Shufen always follows Zhu Lihua as her tail, so she knows many things about Zhu Lihua.


    Moreover, Zhu Lihua asked her to do many things.


    Zhu Lihua stared at Zhu Shufen for a while. When she saw that she didn''t seem to be telling a lie, she suddenly looked dignified.


    "Are there any photos?"


    Zhu Lihua said.


    "Yes, I''m afraid you don''t believe it, cousin. I brought it specially."


    With that, Zhu Shufen quickly took out a photo from her bag. This photo was taken three years ago.


    Zhu Lihua took the photo. When she saw the person in the photo, her eyes suddenly widened and a touch of fear flashed through her eyes.


    The hand holding the photo was even more frightened and then retracted.


    Like, like, as like as two peas!


    Thinking of the man''s death, Zhu Lihua''s face turned white, and even the temperature of her body gradually became cold.


    "Cousin, did you say that woman came back to us and claimed her life?"


    Seeing Zhu Lihua''s look, Zhu Shufen was afraid again.


    "Bang - fart! Dare you talk nonsense again? Believe it or not, I''ll tear your mouth! "


    Zhu Lihua patted the table suddenly and scolded.


    Zhu Shufen immediately dared not speak to Zhu Lihua''s cruel eyes.


    "I could kill that bitch Lin Siwan back then, but now I can kill the remaining evil!"


    Zhu Lihua stared at the photos on the table with ferocious and terrible faces. "The person you were looking for must have let go of the remaining evil."


    Zhu Lihua said positively.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, cousin, I, I..."


    Seeing Zhu Lihua''s expression, Zhu Shufen was terrified. Even her fat body could not help shaking slightly.


    "I''ll give you a chance to atone for your meritorious deeds and kill the remaining sins. Don''t leave me any trouble."


    Zhu Lihua pushed the photo back to Zhu Shufen and warned.


    "This..."


    Zhu Shufen hesitated.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you help me get things done, you''ll benefit."


    Zhu Lihua regained her arrogance and seduced Zhu Shufen.


    Sure enough, a touch of greed flashed in Zhu Shufen''s eyes. Just for a moment, she nodded again and again.


    "Don''t worry, cousin. I''ll do it for you and promise not to leave any handle."


    They both talked too attentively, so they didn''t notice that Yue Colin came back.


    When they found out, Yue Colin had come to the sofa and sat down.


    "Cousin brother-in-law."


    Seeing Yue Colin, Zhu Shufen quickly shouted with a flattering face.


    "Yes."


    Yue Colin unbuttoned his suit and leaned against the sofa. He answered faintly. He didn''t even look at Zhu Shufen.


    For Yue Colin''s attitude, Zhu Shufen had nothing on her face, but she kept cursing Yue Colin in her heart.


    Instead, Zhu Lihua was surprised and quickly winked at Zhu Shufen and asked her to put away the photos.


    However, Zhu Shufen was cursing Yue Colin at this time, and didn''t notice Zhu Lihua''s eyes at all.


    "Pour me a cup of tea."


    Yue Colin ordered Zhu Lihua directly. The tone was like calling a subordinate.


    "OK."


    Zhu Lihua answered with a smiling face, and then said to the servant not far away, "Xiao Xin, pour me a cup of tea."


    Zhu Lihua''s practice made Yue Colin flash a little unhappy, and gave her a cold look.

 Chapter 881

    Zhu Lihua knows that Yue Colin is dissatisfied with her, but the most important thing now is not to let Yue Colin find the photos on the table, otherwise


    Zhu Lihua clenched her hands hard, and a sharp flash flashed in her eyes.


    It''s absolutely impossible for her to let that bitch''s daughter step into her house!


    Even if you want to take advantage of the remaining sins!


    Zhu Lihua has always been bitter about what happened that year and believes that all the misfortunes she encountered are due to Lin Siwan.


    However, she never thought that all her misfortunes were because she and Yue Colin were too greedy.


    After suffering the so-called misfortune, it was on the head of others.


    Soon, the servant Xiaoxin brought a cup of tea when she was about to put it in front of Yue Colin.


    Zhu Lihua suddenly reached out to pick it up and pulled it hard in the dark. At the moment when the tea cup left the servant Xiaoxin''s hand, Zhu Lihua also let go in an instant.


    "Bang -"


    The ceramic tea cup suddenly fell on the glass tea table and burst into pieces in an instant.


    The hot tea splashed in an instant.


    Especially sitting on the sofa, Yue Colin, the nearest one, got wet on his left leg.


    "Ah -- ah --"


    Zhu Lihua and Zhu Shufen screamed, but they were just frightened and didn''t get splashed by tea.


    Of course, Zhu Lihua''s scream was intentional.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I didn''t mean it. I didn''t mean it. Please forgive Xiaoxin this time."


    The servant Xiaoxin knew that it was none of her business just now.


    However, after working in the Yue family for so many years, she naturally knows what to say and what not to say.


    "Are you an idiot?! I can''t even carry all the teacups. What a waste. Get out of here! "


    Yue Colin was already upset. Now he was so angry.


    Zhu Lihua knew Yue Colin''s character. Naturally, she didn''t dare to touch the mold. She just winked at the servant secretly.


    Xiao Xin, the servant, was also a smart man. She immediately rolled away from the Yue family.


    Seeing that Yue Colin''s attention was on the servant, Zhu Lihua quickly winked at Zhu Shufen again and asked her to put away the photos.


    This time, Zhu Shufen saw Zhu Lihua''s eyes, nodded slightly, and carefully went to the photo on the table.


    However, some things are often unexpected.


    "What are you doing?"


    Yue Colin was angry. He just wanted to say something to Zhu Lihua, but he saw Zhu Shufen''s action and asked with a cold face.


    After being drunk by Yue Colin, Zhu shufenton was like a frightened deer and hid the photo behind her.


    However, her behavior, fools know there is a problem.


    Zhu Lihua''s face sank and her eyes stared at Zhu Shufen, as if she wanted to strangle her on the spot.


    Originally, Yue Colin just asked so casually. However, it''s strange that Zhu Shufen reacted too much, which made Yue Colin curious.


    Yue Colin frowned. His face, which had been moistened and fat over the years, stiffened and stared at Zhu Shufen, "what are you holding in your hand? Take it out! "


    Yue Colin is very arrogant. What he hates most is that others hide his things, which will make him think that he can''t control that person.


    For him, that is self-esteem and face.


    Simply put, it''s too much self-control.

 Chapter 882

    Zhu Shufen subconsciously looked at Zhu Lihua, her eyes full of panic.


    However, when she looked at it like this, Zhu Lihua was also hurt.


    "What? I can''t see? "


    Yue Colin looked at Zhu Lihua and asked coldly.


    "No, No."


    Zhu Lihua quickly waved her hand and then scolded Zhu Shufen:


    "Don''t show it to your cousin''s brother-in-law. He''s your cousin''s brother-in-law. Do you need to hide it?!"


    Zhu Lihua''s words virtually washed herself white. At the same time, she also virtually lifted Yue Colin.


    Sure enough, Yue Colin looked a little better after listening to Zhu Lihua.


    "Oh, oh."


    Zhu Shufen looked flustered and quickly took out the photos hidden behind her.


    When Yue Colin saw the picture, he also saw the picture with Zhu Lihua just now, and a touch of fear appeared in his eyes.


    A moment later, Yue Clinton was furious. "Who allowed you to keep her picture?!"


    Yue Colin threw away the picture and shouted at Zhu Lihua.


    If you pay close attention, you can still hear a tremor in his tone.


    He also took part in what happened in those years. Now he is a little surprised to see the picture of "Lin Siwan".


    However, in order to cover up his fear, he used anger to cover up.


    Zhu Lihua glanced at Zhu Shufen without trace.


    Zhu Shufen received Zhu Lihua''s message and opened her mouth tremblingly.


    "Watch, watch brother-in-law, this, this is not the woman''s picture. The person in this picture may be the woman''s daughter."


    With that, Zhu Shufen immediately dared not go out.


    "What?! You... "


    Yue Colin''s first reaction was shock and anger, but an idea suddenly came to his mind.


    Zhu Shufen, who was ready to be scolded, suddenly stopped when she heard Yue Colin''s voice and looked up in doubt, "cousin?"


    "Hahaha - God helps me!"


    Yue Colin''s eyes twinkled with sinister light and laughed loudly, "I''m still thinking about how to deal with the old guy. Now it''s OK. Even God can help me."


    With that, Yue Colin picked up the picture that fell on the sofa.


    "Colin, what do you want to do?"


    Hearing Yue Colin''s words, Zhu Lihua had a guess in her heart.


    Yue Colin looked at the picture in his hand, "of course, he recognized his good daughter, but later married his daughter."


    Yue Colin made no secret of his mind.


    "No!"


    Zhu Lihua immediately objected excitedly, and her face was very gloomy.


    She finally sent away everything about the bitch. How could she let the bitch''s daughter step into her house?!


    Now, Yue Colin''s face was cold, and he snorted, "well, if you don''t recognize your daughter, it''s up to your daughter to get married."


    Hearing the speech, Zhu Lihua suddenly looked up and looked at Yue Colin incredulously.


    "What are you talking about? That''s your own daughter. You''ve raised your own daughter for more than 20 years. How can you let her marry an old man and ruin her happiness? "


    Zhu Lihua said excitedly.


    "I am determined to win the position of president."


    Yue Collins didn''t care about her accusation and said coldly, "I''ll give you a choice, either recognize your daughter or marry your daughter."


    With that, Yue Colin took the photo and left the Yue villa.


    "Bang bang bang bang"


    For a time, things were smashed all over the floor in such a large living room.


    Zhu Lihua was standing in it with a ferocious face, like a fierce ghost, which was shocking.


    "Bitch, bitch, let your evil seed come back after you die. I must let your evil seed die as hard as you!!!"


    I wish Lihua a crazy roar.

 Chapter 883

    At night, blue garden, Lin Qianyi garden.


    At this time, the huge garden was brightly lit, and there was a barbecue in the middle. Uncle Chen had put a lot of delicious food on it.


    Not far away, at a large round table, sat six adults, while not far away, three children were playing.


    "Hee hee, how''s it going? It''s said that it has a special atmosphere, isn''t it great? "


    For his garden BBQ, di Yanfeng said proudly.


    "Since you proposed BBQ, why don''t you bake it yourself? Instead, you have to trouble Uncle Chen. "


    Emperor Yanwei sat beside emperor Yanfeng and gave him a kick.


    "Ow! Elder sister, how can you do this? I made BBQ specially for you. "


    Emperor Yan Feng wailed and complained.


    Then, Emperor Yanfeng looked at Kang Junyan sitting on the other side of emperor Yanfeng and said, "brother-in-law, my elder sister is so violent. How did you deal with my elder sister?"


    Although this question was asked countless times, Emperor Yanfeng continued to ask it.


    Of course, when he asked, he felt that his brother-in-law was really great.


    It''s really impossible for ordinary human beings to handle such an old sister with excessive violence value.


    "Down."


    Kang Junyan put his hand on emperor Yanwei''s shoulder and said the same two words.


    "Poof -"


    For Kang Junyan''s domineering answer, Lin Qianyi sprayed it directly.


    Down? Why do you think so about what her fourth master did?


    I have to say that these two people can be brothers. Their personalities are really different!


    "Be careful."


    Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth started a radian, and a trace of helplessness flashed in his eyes. His big hand gently followed his little wife''s back.


    Lin Qianyi embarrassed to put down the cup in her hand. Fortunately, at the moment she was spraying, she turned her head to one side.


    Otherwise, she''ll spray it on others.


    "Sister in law, why are you so excited? My brother is obedient to your sister-in-law, and I''m sure he won''t rush directly at you. "


    Emperor Yan Feng''s determined analysis.


    However, as soon as emperor Yanfeng''s voice fell, he received four extremely dangerous eyes.


    They are di Yanmo and his wife, and Kang Junyan and his wife.


    In the face of the deadly eyes, Emperor Yanfeng directly confessed, "I''m wrong. Please let go."


    "Why don''t you go and get the roast?"


    Di Yanwei gave a queen''s order to di Yanfeng directly.


    "Yes, elder sister, go at once."


    Emperor Yanfeng stood at attention with great cooperation, made a military salute to Emperor Yanwei, and then ran to Uncle Chen.


    Looking at the funny emperor Yanfeng, Lin Qianyi laughed.


    "By the way, sister-in-law, listen to Xiao Feng. You have found your real relatives. Do you need our help?"


    Di Yanwei suddenly said to Lin Qianyi, "don''t be polite to my elder sister. Take my head directly."


    Emperor Yan patted Kang Junyan on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    Kang Junyan also nodded to Lin Qianyi, obviously agreeing with emperor Yanwei.


    Lin Qianyi thanked them with a smile, "OK, don''t worry, I won''t be polite. If I really want my brother-in-law''s help, I''ll speak."


    Since they are all a family, and Emperor Yanwei said so, Lin Qianyi naturally won''t say any more polite words.


    Otherwise, it will appear that she doesn''t treat them as family members.


    What is family? Of course, family members are sincere for each other at any time. No matter what happens, they stand up for support at the first time.

 Chapter 884

    "How long will you stay this time?"


    Emperor Yanmo asked Kang Junyan.


    Kang Junyan looked at his wife and answered after a moment, "not so fast."


    "Yes."


    Emperor Yan Mo nodded and didn''t speak again.


    They are both cold people, so they don''t talk like ordinary brothers.


    One side of the emperor Yanwei, hearing his husband''s words, raised a smile on his face and nodded with satisfaction.


    Soon, Emperor Yanfeng took Chen Bo''s baked food and put it on the round table one by one.


    Chen Bo refused the invitation of emperor Yanfeng and went back to the villa to have a rest.


    "Three steamed stuffed buns, you have something to eat. Come here quickly."


    After putting down the last dish, Emperor Yanfeng shouted three steamed stuffed buns playing not far away.


    Hearing something to eat, two three-year-old steamed stuffed buns and an eight year old steamed stuffed bun ran over with their legs in an instant.


    Emperor Mo Shen and Kang Zixuan sat on both sides of emperor Mo''s heart.


    At the same time, they also took a bunch of food and handed it to di Mo Xin''s steamed stuffed bun.


    "My sister doesn''t eat fish."


    Emperor Mo Shen said to Kang Zixuan with a cool look on his face.


    "Hum, sister moxin didn''t say she didn''t like fish. How do you know?"


    Kang Zixuan proudly wore a small face and snorted, "your mushroom is not delicious. Sister moxin won''t like it."


    After Kang Zixuan refuted, he didn''t forget to pull back the city.


    "Fool."


    Di Moshen directly threw him a disdainful look. At the same time, he put the mushroom in his hand into his sister''s hand.


    "Who do you call a fool? I''m older and smarter than you."


    Being told by a person younger than himself, Kang Zixuan immediately blew his hair.


    Red with a little face with baby fat, he stared at di Mo Shen angrily, as if he was going to fight.


    However, di Moshen ignored him. He took another string of mushrooms and ate them slowly.


    "Hey, talk!"


    Seeing that emperor Mo ignored himself, Kang Zixuan shouted.


    Emperor Mo frowned deeply and left Kang Zixuan, "my sister is only three years old. Fish has fish bones."


    Emperor Mo said simply and comprehensively.


    "Fish have fish bones, of course I know!"


    Kang Zixuan said naturally, and then asked with some doubt, "but what does that have to do with how old sister Mo Xin is?"


    Watching two steamed stuffed buns fighting, several adults were smiling at the play.


    Looking at his stupid and cute son, di Yanwei finally couldn''t help making a noise.


    "Smelly boy, can you eat fish by yourself when you are three years old? Aren''t you afraid of fish bones getting stuck in your throat? "


    Emperor Yan Wei said with complete disgust.


    It seems that there is a sense of seeing whose stupid and cute son she doesn''t know.


    Di Yanwei felt that his son was really stupid and cute as he grew up. He was very smart when he was young.


    Is it hard to be honest and slapped on the head by her?


    Emperor Yan Mo touched his chin and thought secretly.


    After his mother''s reminder, Kang Zixuan immediately reacted.


    However, in front of his younger brothers and sisters, as a big brother, it is naturally impossible for him to admit that he is stupid.


    So the dead duck said hard, "I''m not my brother, but I''m good at picking fish bones. How can sister moxin be caught by fish bones?"


    Immediately, Kang Zixuan smiled at emperor Mo Xin''s steamed stuffed bun and coaxed him, "Mo Xin''s little sister, brother can pick you fish bones. Do you want to eat fish?"

 Chapter 885

    Looking at the big brother hand fragrant fish, di Mo heart of the bar a small mouth, nodding, "think."


    Hearing emperor Mo Xin''s answer, Kang Zixuan''s smile became more brilliant and reached out to rub the small head of the small steamed stuffed bun.


    "Sister moxin will wait for her brother for a while, and my brother will get the tools."


    With that, Kang Zixuan ran into the villa to find the tools in his mouth.


    Looking at Kang Zixuan running away, Emperor Mo deeply pursed his small lips and looked seriously at his sister.


    "Sister, I''m your brother. You should listen to your brother."


    Looking at his serious brother, di Mo Xin''s steamed stuffed bun blinked and nodded seriously, "OK, the steamed stuffed bun listens to his brother."


    "When that fool gives you fish, you say you''re full, you know?"


    Emperor Mo Shen ordered his sister to say.


    Di Mo Xin looked at the mushroom in her hand. She just ate one mushroom. She''s not full yet.


    However, seeing his brother''s serious appearance, di Mo Xin''s steamed stuffed bun nodded obediently, "I see, brother."


    Just listen to your brother. Follow your brother and eat meat.


    This is what emperor moxin believed in all the time.


    Hearing the conversation between the two steamed stuffed buns, Lin Qianyi laughed.


    Lin Qianyi has been killed by his two steamed stuffed buns at this time. They are so cute that you have wood!


    However, Kang Zixuan''s big steamed stuffed bun, which I haven''t seen for more than three years, is also very cute. Of course, it''s stupid and cute.


    While eating the food handed over by the fourth master, Lin Qianyi enjoyed the cute interaction between his two steamed stuffed buns.


    And Emperor Yanwei, it can be expected, wait a minute, his son''s little expression of bitter ha ha.


    At the thought of his son''s small expression of bitter ha ha, Emperor Yanwei, as his mother, smiled unkindly.


    Seeing his wife laughing and eating, Kang Junyan frowned and said, "don''t laugh, be careful to choke."


    As soon as Kang Junyan''s voice fell, Emperor Yanwei immediately choked.


    "Cough, cough -"


    Emperor Yan coughed vigorously and patted his chest fiercely, trying to get out the food stuck in his throat.


    Kang Junyan''s expression was frozen and let Di Yan lie on his legs and move quickly on his hands.


    The food stuck in di Yan''s throat immediately vomited out.


    "Why do you think you''re a child? You even choke when you eat."


    Kang Junyan handed the water to di Yanwei''s mouth. Although his expression was still cold, there was a trace of helplessness in his tone.


    Emperor Yanwei took his hand and drank a few salivas.


    After feeling better, di Yanwei immediately retorted:


    "It''s not all you. You caused me to choke when I suddenly said anything. Well, the wicked should complain first."


    Emperor Yan puffed his face slightly and said with a hum. Chiguoguo''s trickery, you mu you?!


    Seeing that emperor Yanwei was all right, the others were relieved.


    After hearing Di Yanwei''s words, Lin Qianyi silently gave her 32 compliments in his heart.


    There''s no one who can cheat in public without a red face and a heart.


    Kang Junyan seemed to be used to his wife''s cheating. He patted her mind with a big hand, and a trace of doting flashed in his cold eyes.


    "Choke again and I''ll punish you when you go home."


    Kang Junyan approached her ear and whispered.


    For Kang Junyan''s bullying threat, di Yanwei snorted with dissatisfaction. However, when eating again, he became careful.

 Chapter 886

    Seeing Kang Junyan''s interaction, the others looked at each other and smiled. They all saw a sharp smile from each other''s eyes.


    Ten minutes later, Kang Zixuan, who ran into the villa to find tools, finally came out with a small plate in his hand.


    Kang Zixuan moved his legs and ran over with a smile on his face.


    "Sister Mo Xin, I''m picky about the fish. Eat it. It''s delicious."


    Kang Zixuan, like offering treasure, put the plate in front of emperor Mo Xin''s steamed stuffed bun and tenderly handed over a fork.


    Emperor Mo Xin didn''t take it for the first time, but looked at the fish that jumped out of the bone on the plate.


    He looked at his brother again, then raised his head and looked at Kang Zixuan, "brother Zixuan, the little steamed stuffed bun is full."


    "Full?"


    Kang Zixuan asked in some amazement. Then he looked at the little belly of emperor Mo''s heart, and his little face wrinkled.


    It seemed to say: sister moxin''s belly is really small.


    When Di Mo heard his sister''s answer, he was very satisfied and rubbed his sister''s small head like a reward.


    However, the next second, the whole audience became a little stunned.


    Just because, after saying that she was full, di Mo Xin took the fork and happily ate the fish.


    That little look of eating with relish, don''t be too happy!


    "Pooh, haha - little steamed stuffed bun, you''re awesome, absolutely."


    Emperor Yanfeng couldn''t help laughing first. At the same time, he gave a thumbs up to the steamed stuffed bun.


    And the others laughed.


    He said he was full, but he continued to eat. Don''t be too funny.


    Most importantly, they finally saw that the cool Di Mo Shen steamed stuffed bun with a small face finally turned red for the first time.


    That expression should not be too vivid. At least, it is much more vivid than the cool little face.


    Emperor Mo Xin''s surprise of the small steamed stuffed bun stunned both the big steamed stuffed buns.


    After Kang Zixuan reacted, he immediately smiled proudly at emperor mo. he was so small that he didn''t want to be beaten too much.


    "Hum, sister moxin ate my fish. See?"


    Kang Zixuan said triumphantly.


    Emperor Mo deeply pursed his small mouth, his deep eyes gave Kang Zixuan a cool look, and then looked down at his sister.


    "Sister, brother wants fish."


    Di Mo Shen spoke directly.


    When I heard my brother''s words, I immediately shared my delicious food with my brother.


    "There are still small steamed stuffed buns here. My brother can eat them."


    Emperor Mo Xin steamed stuffed bun, forked a small piece of fish and handed it to his brother''s mouth with a happy face.


    There is no sense of not giving up.


    For Di Mo Xin steamed stuffed bun, her brother''s is hers, and hers is her brother''s, so it''s right to share delicious food with her brother.


    And my brother was right.


    The above is the result of emperor Mo Shen fooling his sister over the years.


    For his sister''s sharing without hesitation, Emperor Mo''s deep mouth aroused a radian and glanced proudly at Kang Zixuan.


    Then he opened his mouth and ate the fish handed to his sister.


    Seeing that his brother ate it, di Mo Xin immediately forked a small piece of fish and handed it to him.


    "My sister is good. My brother won''t eat. You eat."


    Emperor Mo Shen raised his little hand and, like a little adult, touched his sister''s little head and said softly.


    After listening to his brother''s words, Emperor Mo Xin ate the steamed stuffed bun himself again.


    Seeing that emperor Mo ate the fish he chose, Kang Zixuan was immediately unhappy, so he followed suit and coaxed emperor Mo:


    "Sister moxin, brother Zixuan also wants to eat fish."

 Chapter 887

    With that, Kang Zixuan looked forward to di Mo Xin''s steamed stuffed bun.


    However, Emperor Mo Xin''s steamed stuffed bun directly stretched out his little hand.


    "There are still many in the plate, but brother Zixuan should be careful. Small fish have a lot of thorns. It will hurt if they are stabbed."


    Di Mo Xin pointed to the big plate with roast fish and said. At the same time, he didn''t forget to remind Kang Zixuan.


    Hearing emperor Mo''s words, Kang Zixuan''s heart broke to the ground in an instant.


    However, he still raised his smiling face strongly and answered, just because Di Mo Xin''s small steamed stuffed bun was looking at him.


    Looking at Kang Zixuan who was going to cry but not laugh, the adults present laughed more happily.


    Are these two big steamed stuffed buns fighting for the favor of small steamed stuffed buns?


    The two big steamed stuffed buns completely ignored the adults'' laughter and stared at each other.


    Stare, stare, stare for a long time, almost did not become a cockfighting eye.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After several people finished eating and went back to their homes, it was almost ten o''clock.


    As soon as Lin Qianyi came out of the bathroom, he saw that her fourth master had just closed the door, and he was holding a file bag in his hand.


    When he saw the document bag, Lin Qianyi knew what it was.


    Sure enough, Emperor Yan Mo''s words verified Lin Qianyi''s guess.


    "Look at the information about Yao Wenxuan here. I''ll take a bath."


    Emperor Yanmo handed the document bag to his little wife. After kissing her eyebrows, he took his pajamas to the bathroom.


    Lin Qianyi took the document bag, sat on the chair on the dresser and opened the document bag.


    Soon, Lin Qianyi finished reading all the information.


    Sure enough, Yao Wenxi and Yao Wenxuan are not close siblings.


    Yao Wenxi was picked up by Yao Wenxuan''s parents shortly after he was born.


    However, Yao Wenxuan''s parents both died of illness soon after.


    In order to support Yao Wenxi''s younger brother, Yao Wenxuan dropped out of school and came to the city to work.


    At the beginning, Yao Wenxuan even fainted because she did too many jobs at once.


    At her most difficult time, she was found by a star scout.


    The entertainment circle is very complex. It is almost impossible for people without any background to enter the entertainment circle and want to climb up.


    However, Yao Wenxuan did it, and he was very excellent. Relying on his own strength, he moved step by step to today''s international post film position.


    However, only Yao Wenxuan knows the hardships.


    The reason why Lin Qianyi admires Yao Wenxuan is not only her exquisite acting skills, but also her step-by-step efforts.


    It''s really not easy to protect yourself in the complex circle of entertainment.


    Yao Wenxuan became very popular at the age of 33.


    However, she has always been very low-key. There are few scandals. The only scandal is that there is a big brother behind her.


    Lin Qianyi knew that the so-called social elder brother was Wen Lingyang, the husband introduced by Yao Wenxuan.


    Wen Lingyang knew at a glance that he was not a simple person. He just corresponded with the rumored social elder brother.


    Looking at the graduation photos in his hands, Lin Qianyi showed a sincere smile on his face.


    I have to say that Yao Wenxuan is really a good sister. No matter what she does, she is for the good of Yao Wenxi.


    She has been in the entertainment industry for so many years, no one knows that she has a brother, which shows how cautious she is in protecting Yao Wenxi.

 Chapter 888

    However, she was very busy, but she never missed Yao Wenxi''s brother''s birthday and graduation ceremony.


    Moreover, during the new year, I will push off all my work just to accompany my brother for the new year.


    Looking at the group photo of Yao Wenxi and Yao Wenxuan laughing brightly, Lin Qianyi was not extremely or unhappy at all.


    On the contrary, I feel very happy and grateful to Yao Wenxuan.


    Thank Yao Wenxuan for taking care of Yao Wenxi so well.


    Lin Qianyi never thought of robbing Yao Wenxi from Yao Wenxuan.


    She just wants to meet Yao Wenxi. In this way, she has one more family member.


    Moreover, she can be aboveboard to protect her relatives.


    "How''s it going? Are you still sad? "


    Emperor Yanmo came behind his little wife, stretched out a strong arm, picked up the man, and turned to his chair.


    Sitting on his fourth master''s lap, Lin Qianyi didn''t struggle, but found a comfortable place to nest.


    "Not sad."


    Lin Qianyi looked up and smiled at his fourth master. In his bright eyes, there was a confused light.


    At least, for emperor Yanmo, Lin Qianyi attracted her too much at this time.


    To be correct, in di Yanmo''s opinion, his little wife is attracting him all the time.


    He couldn''t help eating again.


    If it had been changed before, Emperor Yanmo would never believe that anyone could have affected him.


    However, since I met my little wife, everything has changed, just because of the emergence of my little wife.


    The little wife often said he was a scoundrel. In fact, he just learned from her.


    It should be said that she was the villain who played rogue in front of him all day.


    Whenever I think of the little wife who played rogue at that time, the corners of emperor Yanmo''s mouth always couldn''t help but evoke slightly.


    The eyes without temperature flashed a touch of spoil and warmth.


    "Well... Do you think of how to repay me?"


    Emperor Yan Mo buried Jun''s face in her neck, and the hot breath sprayed on her neck.


    When Lin Qian Eaton''s body was stiff, he dared not move. For fear of moving, the "movement" factor in the fourth master''s body burst out in an instant.


    "I''ll cook dumplings for you tomorrow?"


    Lin Qianyi looked at him and said uncertainly.


    Di Yanmo didn''t speak, but his deep eyes looked at her very hot.


    It''s like a beast just about to swallow her.


    Lin Qianyi''s inner villain wants to cry without tears. Why does her fourth master think about "Sports" all the time.


    In fact, it''s not good to exercise too much. If you exercise too much, you''ll get swollen and broken?!


    Just when Lin Qianyi was thinking about how to escape, she was suddenly picked up, and then a shadow enveloped her in an instant.


    Looking at the dangerous fourth master in front of her, Lin Qianyi thought secretly, should she resist her fourth master a little?


    The desire to exercise is too strong. It''s really not very good.


    However, Lin Qianyi did not admit that the fourth master was too strong, which made her too sour.


    However, the next moment, as soon as the lights in the room went out, the huge room was instantly dark.


    "Yan Mo?"


    Looking up at an Fen''s fourth master sleeping around her, Lin Qianyi said he was a little confused.


    She clearly felt the enthusiasm of the fourth master. Why didn''t she move?


    Lin Qianyi thought suspiciously.


    "Huh?"


    Emperor Yan Mo replied with a low voice.

 Chapter 889

    "Well, how did you..."


    Lin Qianyi blushed slightly and was a little embarrassed to ask.


    If she asks why she doesn''t exercise, she believes that she can''t get out of bed tomorrow!


    Therefore, before he finished, he let his fourth master understand himself.


    In the dark, Emperor Yanmo opened his eyes. There was a strong hot dark light in his eyes, which made people feel very dangerous.


    "Does the little wife want to continue?"


    Di Yanmo''s voice was full of dullness and temptation, and his big hand began to move on his little wife.


    "Uh."


    Lin Qianyi was stunned and quickly reacted. He hugged the man and buried his head in the arms of the fourth master.


    "No, no, let''s sleep. I''m so sleepy."


    Lin Qianyi said quickly in a stuffy voice. As soon as his voice fell, he didn''t move.


    It''s like I''m really asleep.


    Emperor Yanmo was held and couldn''t move.


    When he heard the little wife''s words, he smiled, kissed the top of her hair with his head down, and gently stroked her back with his big hand.


    "Go to sleep. The one you''re waiting for will come tomorrow."


    Emperor Yan Mo''s voice is still dull, but it has a very reassuring appeal.


    Lin Qianyi, who had pretended to sleep, fell asleep gradually under the appeasement of the fourth master.


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, just after lunch, someone came to visit Lin Qianyi''s family.


    The gate of blue bieyuan.


    Sitting in the car, Yue Colin looked at the luxurious villa area in front of him, with incomparable greed flashing in his eyes.


    Fortunately, he made a bad adjustment, otherwise, it would be bad.


    The Giant Buddha who lives here is the real power. He can''t compare with the old man at all.


    His daughter should have such ability.


    At this time, Yue Colin was completely convinced that Lin Qianyi would recognize him.


    I never thought that some things have long been out of his control, and on the contrary, they have been controlled by others.


    Compared with Yue Colin''s excitement and greed, Zhu Lihua sitting next to him was ferocious with crazy jealousy in her eyes.


    For what? Why is that bitch better than her at everything!


    She was born better than her and looked more beautiful than her. Now even that bastard has to compare her daughter!


    Unwilling, unwilling, at this moment, Zhu Lihua is a towering hatred except unwilling.


    no She will not let that bitch''s evil seed feel better. She can kill that bitch, and she can also kill that evil seed!


    No, not only did she want the evil seed to die, but she also wanted the evil seed to be discredited and humiliated to death.


    In this way, we can solve the hatred in her heart!


    Just as they were thinking, the big iron door was slowly opened.


    The car entered such a big garden. Looking at the exquisite and luxurious outside, Yue Colin''s greed became more and more strong.


    Even if he had owned Lin''s group, he had never seen such a luxurious place, let alone enjoyed it.


    At this time, Yue Colin''s greed made him completely lose his judgment. Now he has become more arrogant.


    He imagined that when he lived here, those people envied and admired him.


    Yue Colin''s desire is constantly expanding.


    Seeing Yue Colin''s reaction, Zhu Lihua held her hands tightly, and her sharp nails fell into the palm of her hand.


    After so many years with Yue Colin, Zhu Lihua naturally knows what he is thinking.


    However, she will never let him succeed!

 Chapter 890

    To be exact, even if she died, she wouldn''t let the evil seed of that bitch step on her head!


    Thinking of the scene that the woman didn''t force her to have no way out, Zhu Lihua had a distorted smile on her face.


    Yue Colin, sitting beside her, didn''t find this, because all his mind was in his dream.


    However, Zhu Lihua''s distorted appearance was clearly seen by the driver.


    He was so frightened that he almost hit the flower bed on one side.


    "Squeak -"


    The driver suddenly stepped on the brake in panic, so that the tragedy did not happen.


    "Ah --"


    Unprepared Zhu Lihua hit the back of the seat in front when the car suddenly stopped.


    Moreover, the nose first.


    "Ah! My nose, my nose!! "


    Zhu Lihua covered her bumped nose and screamed.


    "Shut up!"


    When she heard Zhu Lihua''s scream, Yue Collington yelled out. There was no meaning to care about his wife at all.


    Yue Colin reacted quickly and supported the back of the car seat in front with his hand, so he didn''t hit it.


    "Lao Wang, how did you drive so carelessly!"


    After telling Zhu Lihua to shut up, Yue Collington turned his anger on the driver Lao Wang.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, sir. I, I just..."


    Lao Wang, the driver, stammered and couldn''t say why.


    He can''t say that his wife looked like a fierce ghost climbing out of the ground just now. Is that why he was frightened?


    "Well, drive quickly and be careful!"


    Yue Colin waved his hand and said impatiently.


    "Yes, sir."


    Seeing that he had escaped, the driver Lao Wang suddenly looked like the rest of his life.


    The car started slowly. This time, he couldn''t look at the front view mirror again.


    "Ke, Colin."


    Zhu Lihua, who had just shut up, covered her nose and looked at Yue Colin.


    "What are you doing? The little pain will pass in a minute. Don''t make something that''s not there. "


    Yue Colin gave her a cold glance and impatiently responded.


    "No, no, my nose, my nose has collapsed. Will you take me to the hospital now?"


    Zhu Lihua let go of her hand covering her nose and revealed her half collapsed nose. Her face was full of panic.


    Seeing her collapsed nose, a touch of disgust flashed in Yue Colin''s eyes.


    "I told you not to have cosmetic surgery, but to do it. Is it all right now? It''s a waste of my money to just touch it and turn into this ghost! "


    Yue Colin said impolitely.


    In his eyes, money and power are the most important.


    He didn''t abandon Zhu Lihua because she was smart enough.


    However, over the years, he felt that Zhu Lihua was becoming more and more stupid. If it weren''t for some reason, he would have dumped the old witch in front of him.


    Yue Colin thought maliciously.


    As if, in his eyes, Zhu Lihua''s wife was just an object that could not be used at any time.


    "I don''t usually do this. It''s just an accident this time."


    At this time, Zhu Lihua was so frightened that she didn''t even have the mind to settle accounts with the culprit of the soul. Now she just wanted to save her nose.


    The reason why she has cosmetic surgery is to keep Yue Colin.


    If she is disfigured, Yue Colin will definitely divorce her. Even if she is divorced, she will never go home.


    "Colin, will you take me to the hospital?"


    Zhu Lihua begged, then looked at the driver in front, "Lao Wang, turn the car around and go to the hospital!"

 Chapter 891

    "Lao Wang doesn''t care about her. Keep driving and hurry up."


    Yue Colin said mercilessly without looking at Zhu Lihua.


    Zhu Lihua stared at Yue Colin incredulously, as if she didn''t believe that he was so ruthless.


    When she entered the Yue family, Yue Colin still loved her in every way, but it gradually became worse and worse.


    Even now, whether she will be disfigured or not?!


    At this moment, Zhu Lihua''s heart cooled down, and her so-called love for Yue Colin gradually turned into hatred.


    I wish Lihua would stop talking and hold back her hatred.


    A moment later, the car finally stopped.


    Lao Wang, the driver, got out of the car and opened the door in the back seat.


    After Yue Colin got off the bus, what came into his eyes was a three story villa covering a very wide area.


    One can see at a glance how extraordinary the people living in the villa are.


    Yue Colin went to the door of the villa. There was already a servant waiting there.


    This satisfied Yue Colin''s so-called self-esteem.


    He believes that this is the courtesy and respect of the villa owner.


    However, what Yue Colin doesn''t know is that it just reflects the educational quality of the villa owner.


    After seeing Yue Colin enter the villa, Zhu Lihua still didn''t get off.


    "Madam?"


    Lao Wang, the driver, gave a careful cry.


    He was also afraid that Zhu Lihua would settle accounts with him after autumn.


    At this time, Zhu Lihua''s chest fluctuated violently, and her eyes were full of malice, as if to tear up all the people who had offended her.


    "Take me to the hospital!"


    Zhu Lihua gnashed her teeth and said a few words. The gloomy tone was really like a fierce ghost from hell.


    The driver Lao Wang was jumped again, but fortunately he didn''t drive this time.


    "Yes, madam."


    Lao Wang, the driver, answered, immediately closed the back seats, trotted back to the driver''s seat and drove away quickly.


    Yue Colin, who entered the villa, did not know that his bedside wife had hated him.


    Now yuecolin, still continues his dream as a dream.


    However, I believe Lin Qianyi will soon break his dream and everything about him!


    After entering the villa, Yue Colin knew that the information he found was true.


    He and the woman''s daughter really married the president of the invincible Empire group, and existed like an ancient emperor in city A.


    Moreover, even in the whole country a, it is our existence at the highest peak.


    Such a great man is now his son-in-law!


    Thinking of this, Yue Colin was more and more excited. He seemed to have foreseen the scene where he sat high and let everyone look up.


    And that''s the money he can''t spend.


    I have to say that Yue Colin was stunned.


    As the saying goes, money and power can make people lose. There is nothing wrong.


    The servant took Yue Colin to the big living room, but there was no one.


    Seeing Uncle Chen coming out of the kitchen, the servant quickly and respectfully said, "housekeeper Chen, this guest is looking for his wife."


    Uncle Chen, who came out with four cups of tea, looked at Yue Colin behind the servant and nodded seriously.


    "Come with me, madam, in the back garden."


    With that, Uncle Chen went out directly from the French window of the living room, feeling that he didn''t take Yue Colin seriously.


    However, Uncle Chen did not take Yue Colin seriously, because he knew who the man in front of him was.

 Chapter 892

    Chen Bo''s attitude made Yue Colin sink his face, but he didn''t attack.


    Today he came to recognize his daughter, not to find something.


    However, when he recognizes his daughter, the old man, he will let him pack up and get out.


    Yue Colin thought blindly and confidently.


    There were four people sitting at the small round table in the back garden.


    They are Lin Qianyi and his wife, and di Yanwei and his wife.


    As for Di Yanfeng and Su Xiaoqing, they don''t know where to play.


    The good name says: you can''t spend your honeymoon abroad. It''s good for two people to have fun in the world.


    "Yi, how do you want to play?"


    Seeing Yue Colin brought by the servant, di Yanwei raised a demon smile on his face.


    Emperor Yanwei is careless and violent.


    She will protect anyone who is good to her, but if she hates someone, she will play her violent side.


    Beat TM and don''t recognize it.


    Of course, in addition to beating people, there is a softer one, that is, poisonous tongue skill.


    Abbreviation: angry people don''t pay for their lives!


    "It''s OK. Just leave his life. His life can''t be lost."


    Lin Qianyi narrowed his eyes slightly, and a sense of erasure flashed through the bottom of his eyes.


    She was very sure that her mother''s death was related to Yue Colin, but it was too long to find out what happened that year.


    And how her mother died.


    Therefore, Lin Qianyi kept Yue Colin''s life first and slowly found out how her mother died.


    Then, bit by bit, they all returned to those who had a part in killing her mother!


    Of course, although she will keep Yue Colin''s life first, it doesn''t mean she won''t do it to Yue Colin.


    After listening to Lin Qianyi''s answer, Emperor Yanwei raised an excited smile on his face and could play well again.


    What she likes most is abuse.


    The slag delivered to the door automatically does not abuse white.


    After seeing the whole of Yue Colin, Lin Qianyi couldn''t help but secretly rejoice. Fortunately, she inherited her mother''s good genes.


    It would be miserable to inherit Yue Colin''s gene.


    Di Yanwei''s brain circuit seems to have thought of going with Lin Qianyi.


    Totally disgusted, he glanced at Yue Colin and looked at his sister-in-law with satisfaction.


    Yue Colin is slightly fat, and his belly is the same as a child who has been broken for four or five months.


    It''s unbearable to look directly at.


    However, it is not difficult to see that Yue Colin was OK when he was young.


    Chen Bo walked ahead and put all four cups of tea on the round table.


    Smelling the tea fragrance, di Yan smiled sincerely, looked at Chen Bo and said:


    "Uncle Chen, your cooking and tea skills are getting better and better. It makes me feel hidden. I really want to turn Uncle Chen home."


    Di Yanwei took a sip of tea and joked.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Bo smiled kindly, "if miss three likes it, she can come every day. Chen Bo can cook it for miss three at any time."


    Emperor Yan smiled brightly and nodded, "OK, OK, this is what Chen Bo said. Don''t despise me as a big eater at that time."


    After talking for a while, Chen Bo left.


    Yue Colin was alone and was hung aside. No one paid attention to him.


    After Chen Bo left, Yue Colin finally couldn''t help it.


    "Yi, are you Yi? It''s as like as two peas. "


    Yue Colin stepped forward and looked at Lin Qianyi with his true feelings, as if he loved Lin Qianyi''s mother.

 Chapter 893

    I have to say, Yue Colin acted really like him.


    If it hadn''t been for Lin Qianyi and them, they would have known his true face. Maybe they would have been cheated by him.


    "Who are you?"


    Lin Qianyi pretended not to know, calmly picked his eyebrows and swept to Yue Colin.


    Asked by Lin Qianyi, Yue Colin sighed helplessly, and his face showed a sad mood.


    A moment later, Yue Colin apologized:


    "Yi, I know you may not believe it, but you are indeed my daughter, and I am your biological father."


    With that, Yue Colin looked forward to and nervously looked at Lin Qianyi and played a loving father.


    Lin Qianyi finally knows why her mother married Yue Colin.


    Yue Colin''s play is so good that ordinary people can''t see that he is acting.


    How sad and desperate her mother should have been when she knew the true face of Yue Colin.


    At the thought of his mother, who had never met before, suffering from such pain, Lin Qianyi''s eyes became colder and colder.


    Aware of the little wife''s emotional changes, Emperor Yanmo held her little hand and comforted her silently.


    Lin Qianyi looked at his fourth master and raised a happy arc around his mouth.


    Seeing Lin Qianyi ignoring him, Yue Colin was a little angry.


    However, seeing the interaction between Lin Qianyi and di Yanmo, the anger dissipated in an instant.


    As long as Lin Qianyi and di Yanmo have a better relationship, he will get more benefits.


    Originally, Yue Colin wanted to make friends with emperor Yanmo at the first time, but he thought it was inappropriate.


    Therefore, I will deliberately pretend not to know Emperor Yan ink, and then brush a good impression in front of Emperor Yan ink in the future.


    Then, make more benefits.


    Seeing the greedy color in Yue Colin''s eyes, Emperor Yan snorted coldly, and his eyes were full of disdain.


    "Who are you? Do you want to die when you come here to recognize your daughter?"


    Emperor Yanwei said loudly without politeness.


    "They are all old bones. They dare to move their minds. They live impatiently, don''t they? Believe it or not, I''ll slap you, you old man! "


    What emperor Yanwei said was fierce and ruthless.


    It''s like red fruit slapping Yue Colin in the face. Don''t be too loud!


    Besides being scolded by old Lin, Yue Colin has never been scolded like this.


    Especially when Lin''s group fell into his hands, he didn''t dare to speak to him like this.


    However, now he is beaten in the face by a younger generation in public, which undoubtedly doesn''t pay attention to him.


    However, Yue Colin did not dare to break out.


    Just because the identity of those who can be here will certainly not be simple.


    It''s an important moment for him to elect a president. It can''t be bad.


    Yue Colin quickly analyzed the pros and cons in his heart, forced his anger down and bit his teeth hard.


    "My name is Yue Colin. I''m the Secretary of country A."


    Yue Colin told his identity.


    Yue Colin believes that as long as he tells his identity, things will be much easier.


    After all, there are many powerful secretaries of a country.


    Even if the emperor''s family is rich, how can it compare with the power of a country''s secretary?


    "Tut Tut, you said you were the Secretary, and I said I was the queen of the world. Come on, come and kneel down to me. I am the queen of the world, but I can stand your old man''s kneeling ceremony."

 Chapter 894

    Di Yanwei scoffed like Yue Colin was a clown in front of her.


    "You..."


    Yue Colin''s face was blue. He didn''t expect that emperor Yanwei would not give him face.


    As a secretary, he is usually on TV. The woman in front of him doesn''t know him!


    At this moment, Yue Colin felt that his majesty had been provoked.


    "What are you? You are all people who have half stepped into the coffin and come out to cheat. It''s still my emperor''s family. It''s just looking for death!"


    Not waiting for Yue Colin to speak, di Yanwei said a lot of things again, and almost fainted Yue Colin.


    "I''m really the Secretary of state A. I''m Yi''s biological father. Back then..."


    Yue Colin was so angry that he covered his heart and shouted hard, as if he would faint at any time.


    However, I still didn''t wait for him to finish.


    Emperor Yanwei waved his big hand and shouted, "throw this old immortal out to miss Ben. Many people want to be my sister-in-law''s father. They come every day. They want money and are crazy!"


    As soon as di Yanwei''s voice fell, a tall man in black appeared from nowhere.


    Without saying a word, the man in black grabbed Yue Colin''s back collar and dragged it out directly.


    Yue Colin was dragged a few steps before he suddenly reacted and struggled violently.


    However, his struggle was completely useless to the man in black, and he was still dragged away effortlessly by the man in black.


    However, Yue Colin could only shout to Lin Qianyi:


    "Yi Yi, I''m really your biological father. I didn''t lie to you. I started your name with your mother at the beginning. You have to believe me."


    However, Lin Qianyi was indifferent and just looked at him indifferently.


    Seeing that Lin Qianyi didn''t respond, Yue Colin thought she didn''t believe it, so he continued to shout, "your biological mother''s name is Lin Siwan, the eldest miss of the Lin family in city B. she died not long after you were born.


    And you suddenly disappeared. I couldn''t find you. I didn''t inquire about you until recently.


    So I hurried from city B to take you home. Yi, you have to believe me. I''m your biological father... "


    Yue Colin''s voice gradually faded away. However, Lin Qianyi still didn''t respond at all. However, her eyes were getting colder and colder.


    Yue Colin still has the face to mention her mother. Aren''t you afraid of her mother coming back from hell to kill him?!


    Lin Qianyi narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Yue Colin who had disappeared in his sight. A sneer came up at the corners of his mouth.


    This is just the beginning. In the future, it''s not just frustration of self-esteem and being thrown out.


    I hope they can hold on and don''t get killed so soon.


    "See unhappy, just deal with it directly."


    Emperor Yan Mo pinched his little wife''s little hand, looked at her and said seriously.


    Lin Qianyi smiled at the fourth master''s eyes, but he still shook his head, "no, it''s more interesting to play slowly, isn''t it?"


    With that, a dangerous smile appeared on Lin Qianyi''s face, just like a little fox in control of the whole situation.


    What Lin Qianyi didn''t say was that if he directly solved Yue Colin, it would bring unnecessary trouble to the fourth master.


    After all, Yue Colin is a secretary, and his position is not low, although it is only piled up with money.

 Chapter 895

    However, Yue Colin still hung up the title of secretary.


    Therefore, if you want to have no trouble and can fully control the enemy, you have to play slowly.


    Step by step, destroy all the things the enemy depends on and cares about.


    In that way, the enemy will no longer have the mind to resist. At that time, it will be much easier to know what from the enemy''s population.


    "Yi Yi is right. Giving that kind of people a good time is really sorry for those who have been hurt by them."


    Di Yanwei agrees with Lin Qianyi very much.


    In her opinion, the best products of the Yue family are simply not enough to die a hundred times!


    Not only does Yue Colin have a large stack of criminal evidence, but even relatives related to the Yue family have committed countless crimes, large and small decimals.


    It''s a disaster to have these pests in society!


    Therefore, they will do things for heaven, teach those people a good lesson, and then kick those people into prison and enjoy the rest of their life.


    "Yes."


    Lin Qianyi smiled and nodded.


    Lin Qianyi likes Di Yanwei, who has always been forthright, but they are similar in character.


    However, the value of Di Yanwei''s violence is higher.


    "Next, Yue Colin should try to prove his identity. At that time, he will come. What is Yi going to do?"


    Emperor Yan Wei looked at Lin Qianyi with an excited face, looking like he was about to go up.


    Obviously, she wants to get in.


    "Yes, of course."


    Lin Qianyi''s natural answer.


    "What? Yi Yi, do you want to meet that old immortal? "


    Emperor Yan stared incredulously. She wondered if she was too excited and heard wrong?


    "Yes, otherwise, how can the following game continue?"


    Lin Qianyi nodded and said easily.


    "Games? What game? "


    Emperor Yan scratched his hair slightly. He was confused and forced. He turned to his husband and looked at him like asking for help.


    Looking at his wife for help, Kang Junyan flashed a smile in his eyes and patted her head with his big hand.


    "Don''t shoot. I was very smart. I''m stupid to be photographed by you."


    Emperor Yanwei pulled down his big hand and complained on his face.


    Emperor Yanwei pushed his stupidity onto Kang Junyan.


    I have to say, Kang Junyan is really forced.


    However, Kang Junyan also enjoyed it.


    "You are stupid."


    Kang Junyan broke free of her hand and patted her head gently again.


    Emperor Yanwei pulled down his big hand again, blew his hair and warned, "don''t shoot again, shoot again, I''ll turn my face with you!"


    Emperor Yanwei pretended to stare at him fiercely.


    However, what she didn''t know was that her angry stare had no deterrent in Kang Junyan''s eyes.


    On the contrary, I think it''s very cute.


    However, Kang Junyan did not shoot again.


    "Yue Colin''s current wife is a junior, and she also makes every effort to design her sister-in-law''s biological mother. She can''t tolerate big ones, and naturally can''t tolerate small ones."


    Kang Junyan patiently explained to his wife that there was no impatience on his cold handsome face.


    "So?"


    Emperor Yan frowned slightly and asked again.


    "Stupid."


    Kang Junyan pinched her nose with a trace of doting in his tone.


    "If Yue Colin wants to use his sister-in-law, he will naturally follow his sister-in-law, so Zhu Lihua will feel threatened.


    In addition, she can''t accommodate her sister-in-law, so she will certainly try her best to get rid of her sister-in-law or break up the father-daughter relationship between her sister-in-law and her daughter-in-law. "

 Chapter 896

    Kang Junyan explained to di Yanwei one by one.


    When facing others, Kang Junyan is a complete king of hell. How can he explain patiently to others?


    If you can have such treatment, you only need the lady of emperor Yanwei.


    "And sister-in-law, just expose Zhu Lihua''s plot to Yue Colin one by one. Without sister-in-law''s hand, they can let their dogs bite their bones."


    Smelling the speech, Emperor Yanwei nodded suddenly. "It''s like this. Yi Yi, you''re powerful. You thought of such a wonderful idea in such a short time."


    The Emperor Yan micro admires with a face and raises his hand to pat Lin Qianyi on the shoulder.


    His face was eager to see the dog biting the dog bone.


    However, Emperor Yanwei''s hand was blocked by Emperor Yanmo before it fell.


    Looking at his blocked hand, Emperor Yanwei immediately put his hands on his hips and stared at his brother.


    "Di Yanmo, what are you doing? Even my old sister can''t touch your daughter-in-law, can she? "


    Emperor Yanwei thought that the queen was full of Qi and roared at his brother.


    However, Emperor Yan Mo glanced at her lightly and said faintly, "stupidity is contagious."


    Emperor Yan slightly stared his eyes in amazement, as if he had heard something incredible.


    While Emperor Yan was slightly stunned, Emperor Yan Mo took his little wife back to the villa.


    It''s not easy to be in the world with my little wife, so don''t be disturbed.


    "Emperor Yan Mo! What do you mean? Dare you say I''m stupid? Shit, right?!


    After returning to God, Emperor Yan Wei roared wildly at the background of Emperor Yan Mo, looking crazy.


    However, Emperor Yanmo completely ignored her and disappeared in her vision without looking back.


    "Di Yanmo, get back to me. Don''t think I dare not beat you!"


    Emperor Yanwei stood in place and continued to roar with her lion roar skill.


    However, there is still no response.


    Looking at his hot wife, Kang Junyan flashed a trace of helplessness in his eyes and raised his hand to pull him into his arms.


    "Well, not angry. Anyway, you can''t beat Yanmo."


    Kang Junyan said honestly.


    However, his truth made Di Yanwei more angry.


    "Kang Junyan! Are you itchy? Do you want to kneel on the washboard tonight? "


    Emperor Yanwei pinched Kang Junyan''s cold face with both hands, and ravaged him angrily.


    At the same time, we should not forget the threat of red fruit.


    "The washboard was broken by my son."


    Kang Junyan said calmly with an unchanged look.


    "You!"


    Emperor Yan bit his teeth slightly. Ya, don''t think she didn''t know. He trampled the washboard while she was asleep!


    "It doesn''t matter if one is rotten. I still have thousands of washboards waiting for you. Just enjoy it. You''re welcome."


    Emperor Yan micro instantly put away his anger and said with a smile.


    Then she got up and went to her villa. She had to go home and prepare a washboard for her husband to enjoy!


    Emperor Yan smiled proudly.


    Looking at his wife who giggled more than walking, Kang Junyan raised a slight arc around his mouth, and his cold face softened a lot.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    Yue Colin, who was thrown out of the gate of the blue garden by the man in black, landed directly on his ass and came to blossom.


    "Oh --"


    There was a close contact between his ass and the ground. Yue Colin exhaled in pain. His slightly obese face was full of pain.

 Chapter 897

    After the man in black threw the man out, he disappeared in an instant.


    Looking at the closed iron gate, Yue Colin was angry, as if he wanted to burn here.


    However, he can only think about it in his heart.


    Not to mention that he has an official position, even if he really burned him, he can''t live today.


    After all, Emperor Yanmo''s wealth is invincible. It''s not just talk.


    "Hum! I''ll tear it down one day! "


    Yue Colin held his waist and slowly stood up, with a gloomy face and a cold hum.


    "Oh --"


    Just a few steps away, Yue Colin suddenly twisted to his old waist and dared not move.


    After slowing down the pain, Yue Colin found that his driver was missing.


    Yue Colin cursed, took out his mobile phone from his pocket and called the driver.


    After giving the driver Lao Wang a bad scolding, he asked the driver to pick him up.


    At this time, the sun was still very fierce, and the place where Yue Colin stood was not shaded at all.


    In this way, he stood in the sun with strange movements, and sweat gradually came out of his forehead.


    The guard in the blue garden saw Yue Colin''s behavior during the monitoring and directly scolded a silly B.


    Yue Colin, who was scolded as stupid B, can only think about what to do next when he can''t move.


    "No, we must find a way, or such a big piece of fat will slip away."


    Yue Colin calmed down. His eyes were bright and dark. At a glance, he knew that he must be thinking of a conspiracy.


    Thinking of Lin Qianyi''s reaction just now, Yue Colin immediately determined that Lin Qianyi did not believe that he was her biological father.


    Moreover, Emperor Yanwei''s words also let Yue Colin know that he must not be the only one to make an acquaintance with Lin Qianyi.


    Then he must be regarded as a liar like those people.


    Finally, Yue Colin got along with one way, that is to disclose his relationship with Lin Qianyi.


    As long as he made it public in front of everyone, he would not believe it, and Lin Qianyi would not believe him.


    Once it is made public, Lin Qianyi can''t even if he doesn''t want to know him.


    Otherwise, Lin Qianyi will be said to have wealth and don''t recognize his father.


    Yue Colin thought that he would be the last one to benefit.


    An hour later, the driver Lao Wang finally drove back.


    After being exposed to the sun for an hour, Yue Colin didn''t even have the strength to scold the driver.


    After getting on the bus, he fainted directly.


    Yue Colin is a state secretary and a celebrity. Therefore, when he enters the hospital, a large number of reporters will report.


    The arrival of those reporters coincided with Yue Colin''s wishes.


    After Yue Colin woke up, he let the reporter who had been waiting outside the ward in.


    "Secretary Yue, why did you suddenly faint into the hospital? Is it heatstroke? Or is there something else? "


    "Yes, yes, has secretary Yue made any big moves recently?"


    "Secretary Yue, I heard that you ran for the presidential election. Did you faint and enter the hospital because it made you feel depressed?"


    As soon as the reporters came in, they couldn''t wait to ask a lot of questions.


    At the same time, the photographers also snapped at Yue Colin, who was sitting on the hospital bed with a slightly pale face.


    If in the past, Yue Colin would never let these reporters film his bad side.

 Chapter 898

    But now it''s different. He wants to use the reporters here to achieve his purpose, so this time he gave the reporters enough face.


    "Everyone be quiet first. Secretary Yue will answer you one by one, but come one by one."


    A charming and hot woman stood by the hospital bed and said to the reporters with a formulaic smile.


    This woman, who these reporters know, is Yu Tian, Yue Colin''s secretary.


    After hearing Yu Tian''s words, the reporters were indeed quiet, but the flash lights were still flashing.


    Seeing that the reporter was quiet, Yue Colin looked at Yu Tian with appreciation.


    Immediately, Yue Colin took dao''an''s rash mask and gave a polite greeting to the people.


    "I know what everyone wants to ask."


    Yue Colin said seriously.


    "But I can only tell you that the reason why I fell into the hospital is not because of business, let alone running for president."


    Hearing what Yue Colin said, the reporters immediately glowed and looked at Yue Colin more excitedly.


    For these journalists, gossip is often the most attractive.


    "Not for business? That''s because of private affairs? "


    "Secretary Yue, you are the Secretary of a country. How can a small private matter embarrass you?"


    "Yes, unless it''s a family matter, is it Secretary Yue who has a problem with your relationship with your wife?"


    The reporters kept guessing like gossip.


    Yue Colin quickly waved his hand and denied, "how is it possible? My relationship with my wife has always been very good."


    Seeing that Yue Colin denied it, those gossip reporters became more interested, as if they wanted to dig up Yue Colin''s material anyway.


    "Then Secretary Yue, what is it that can make your secretary faint and enter the hospital so serious?"


    "Yes, Secretary Yue, just say it and see if we can help you. You are the Secretary of a country and manage everything every day. You can''t faint because of some small things."


    One of the reporters seemed very concerned.


    However, Yue Colin has been in officialdom for so many years, how can he not hear the reporter? This is taking the opportunity to cover his words.


    However, Yue Colin doesn''t mind now, because what he wants is such an effect.


    In the face of people''s constant inquiry, Yue Colin finally sighed and looked sad.


    "Alas, it''s nothing. As we all know, my current wife is my second wife."


    Yue Colin spoke slowly.


    Seeing that Yue Colin was willing to say, the reporters immediately became quiet and listened attentively to him.


    "My first wife died shortly after giving birth. At that time, my wife gave birth to a daughter."


    Speaking of this, Yue Colin''s face was full of sadness, and he performed the man who lost his wife and daughter to perfection.


    "We all know that. When you say it, what does it have to do with your fainting now?"


    "Secretary Yue, I heard that your daughter suddenly disappeared, and her life and death are unknown."


    Yue Colin nodded, "yes, no matter how I looked, I couldn''t get my daughter back. I''m really sorry for my wife. I''m sorry for her.


    So now that I have finally found my daughter, I will never give up recognizing her. I want to compensate her and I want to fulfill my responsibility of being a father. "

 Chapter 899

    Yue Ke Linyi''s righteous words, touching and firm.


    His words immediately let the reporter burst into a nest.


    "What? Secretary Yue, you mean your daughter who has been missing for 25 years has been found? "


    "Yes, I found it. Just these days, I finally found my daughter."


    Then Yue Colin wept with joy and smiled gratefully, as if he could find his daughter. He was so happy and excited.


    However, he is really happy and excited. After all, who can not be excited with a rich son-in-law?


    Suddenly, Yue Colin''s look changed again and said sadly:


    "However, my daughter never knew she had my own father, so she didn''t believe that I was her own father.


    However, I don''t blame her, because it was all my dereliction of duty. If I hadn''t ignored her because of my wife''s death, she wouldn''t have disappeared. "


    Yue Colin''s face was full of remorse, as if he wanted to kill himself by cutting his belly. He saw that the reporters were all pitied.


    "Secretary Yue, you don''t have to blame yourself too much. After all, you didn''t think that someone would be bad for your daughter."


    "Yes, Secretary Yue, I''ve got it back now. Just treat her well."


    "Secretary Yue, what is your daughter''s status now? Was she adopted after she disappeared, or was she sent to an orphanage? "


    The reporters raised questions again.


    "My daughter was picked up and adopted by a good man. My daughter was well educated. I am very grateful to that good man. I thank her, really thank you."


    With that, Yue Colin bent over the camera and said gratefully.


    "Then, Yue Shuji, how is your daughter now? What''s her name now? Are you going to take her home? "


    The reporter couldn''t wait to ask.


    "No, she shouldn''t go home with me."


    Yue Colin shook his head. Then, before the reporter asked again, he said again:


    "Because she has married now and has her own home, I asked her to be proud, because she married a good family and that person was also very kind to her."


    "Secretary Yue, can you reveal who your daughter is? Then we can help you and make your daughter believe you. "


    One of the reporters said.


    Hearing the speech, Yue Colin''s face was happy. He looked at the reporter expectantly and excitedly, "really?"


    "Of course, we journalists, integrity is also very important."


    The reporter replied with a straight face.


    However, it is unclear whether it is superficial integrity or real integrity.


    With the assurance of the reporter, Yue Clinton was overjoyed and said without hesitation:


    "My daughter''s name is Lin Qianyi. I helped her with her mother at the beginning. The person she married was the owner of the emperor''s family, that is, the president of the emperor''s group.


    I know that I rushed to recognize her. She must think I will covet her. However, I just want to tell her that I can don''t want anything. I just want him to recognize my father and let me make good compensation to her.


    I was sorry for her. I found her this time. I must make good compensation to her. Otherwise, how can I afford my dead wife! "


    Yue Colin said it sincerely. With his rich expression, the reporters present immediately believed it.

 Chapter 900

    Watching the TV, Yue Colin''s hypocritical face, the temperature in Lin Qianyi''s eyes became colder and colder.


    Yue Colin is really shameless. He dares to mention her mother again and again.


    It''s unforgivable!


    Lin Qianyi decided that she would play more thoroughly.


    Didn''t Yue Colin want to be president? Then she will make his dream come true!


    Lin Qianyi''s eyes flashed a cruel smile, and the corners of his mouth aroused a sneer.


    "The good play is about to begin. Add me?"


    Emperor Yanmo took the remote control, turned off the TV, hooked his mouth and looked at his little wife with an evil smile.


    Whoever makes his little wife unhappy, he will make them pay the price!


    His little wife, no one can move!


    Lin Qianyi smiled brightly, reached out and hooked his fourth master''s neck, laughing, "even if I don''t add your share, you will get involved yourself, won''t you?"


    Emperor Yan Mo flashed a smile in his eyes and put his big hand around her waist. "It''s worthy of being my little wife. I really know me."


    Said, Emperor Yan Mo bowed his head and offset her two forehead. His deep eyes were full of tenderness.


    Just when they showed their love, the two steamed stuffed buns left silently hand in hand.


    Dad shows more love than Mommy all day. He wants to abuse their two single steamed buns into small steamed buns.


    At this moment, the two steamed stuffed buns finally knew that, as my little uncle often said, the bitterness of single Wang forced me to feel sour and cool.


    ¡­¡­


    In the VIP ward of a plastic surgery hospital.


    "Bang bang bang"


    Zhu Lihua, with gauze tied to her head, was frantically smashing things in the ward.


    "Bitch, bitch! All bitches! "


    Wish Lihua a hysterical roar.


    Suddenly Zhu Lihua stared at the TV play, which was broadcasting the news that Yue Colin was interviewed in the ward.


    "Yue Colin, you forced me, you forced me!"


    A crazy look appeared on Zhu Lihua''s face.


    "You want to be president? I won''t let you do what you want. What kind of bastard do you want to benefit from? I want you to turn against each other! "


    Zhu Lihua growled viciously.


    At this time, she hated Lin Qianyi and Yue Colin.


    At least, now Zhu Lihua''s whole mind is focused on how to deal with Yue Colin.


    As for Lin Qianyi, she has been put in second place for the time being.


    I have to say, Lin Qianyi is really clever.


    No, it should be said that Lin Qianyi knows that in addition to greed, they are greedy for life, afraid of death and selfish.


    Such people are the easiest to deal with.


    ¡­¡­


    Today is Monday.


    Lin Qianyi got up early in the morning because today is the day to send two steamed stuffed buns to kindergarten.


    Lin Qianyi rubbed his sour waist and got up hard. Like a ghost, he turned to the bathroom to wash.


    Looking at his little wife who didn''t open his eyes, Emperor Yanmo had no choice but to smile, got up quickly and walked to the bathroom.


    He didn''t want his little wife to brush her teeth and fall asleep again.


    After waiting on his little wife to wash and change clothes, Emperor Yanmo took her downstairs for breakfast.


    And two steamed stuffed buns were waiting at the table early.


    And there are two more people today.


    Xia Yuwei and Jiang Haicheng.


    Xia Yuwei was very pleased to see that her daughter was held down by her son-in-law.


    However, in front of my son-in-law, I have to pretend, don''t I? Moreover, the son-in-law also needs to care about the relationship.

 Chapter 901

    "Baby daughter, how can you let your son-in-law hold you down? If you are so heavy, what if you hurt your son-in-law?"


    Xia Yuwei scolded her daughter.


    However, everyone present heard that there was no blame in her tone, but there was a trace of love.


    "Mom, how can you say that about me? I''m your daughter. Do you help me or not? "


    Lin Qianyi was held by his fourth master and sat down. He complained to his mother with a wronged face.


    Lin Qianyi, who has a very good relationship with his mother, naturally knows the truth of her mother''s words.


    However, she and her mother were used to making fun of each other, so they didn''t feel anything.


    I have to say that the relationship between Lin Qianyi and Xia Yuwei''s mother and daughter is really too different.


    "Tut Tut, if you have such a good son-in-law, of course I will help your son-in-law instead of you. Moreover, don''t think I don''t know. You often bully your son-in-law. If you don''t cherish such a good husband, be careful that my mother beats you."


    Then Xia Yuwei raised her fist and waved to her daughter.


    Although she knew she couldn''t beat her daughter, she knew that her daughter would let her go every time.


    Sure enough, Lin Qianyi raised his hands and made a surrender.


    "Sure enough, the married daughter is the water poured out, and my mother is really unreliable."


    Lin Qianyi said sadly.


    Then he looked pitifully at his fourth master and sought tiger touch comfort.


    Looking at the poor appearance of his little wife, Emperor Yanmo raised his big hand and gently rubbed her head.


    Coax softly, "darling, and me, I will hurt you."


    "Mommy, Mommy, my brother and I will also hurt Mommy."


    Di Mo Xin, who had just swallowed a small soup bag, also raised his small hand and said with assurance.


    Emperor Mo Shen''s steamed stuffed bun didn''t speak, but he nodded in agreement.


    "That''s good. It''s better for my fourth master and two steamed stuffed buns."


    Lin Qianyi''s pitiful look suddenly became brilliant and smiled admiringly at the fourth master and the two steamed stuffed buns.


    Looking at the smelly face of her daughter, Xia Yuwei took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth.


    Over the years, she has always known her daughter''s shame, but she never knew that it was thicker than the city wall.


    "Good morning, mom."


    Seeing that Xia Yuwei wanted to speak, Emperor Yanmo suddenly said hello to Xia Yuwei and said, "it''s okay. Yi was tired last night. I''ll just hold her."


    Di Yanmo''s words are casual. However, listening to Xia Yuwei and Jiang Haicheng, they have another meaning.


    They looked at each other silently, and both saw the color of ridicule from each other''s eyes.


    Xia Yuwei forgot about her daughter''s smelly face and looked at her daughter and her son-in-law with warm and ambiguous eyes.


    Lin Qian had goose bumps when he looked at Eaton like an X-ray.


    She doesn''t have to think about it. Now her mother is full of thoughts!


    Lin Qianyi first stared at his fourth master, and then said to his mother:


    "I said, mom, can you stop looking at me with such obscene and trivial eyes? Others don''t know. They thought you fell in love with me and wanted to have a lily with me."


    Suddenly, Lin Qianyi blocked his chest with both hands and stared at his mother with vigilance.


    "Mom, although I am your daughter and listen to you from childhood, I just regard you as my mother. You can''t fall in love with me.


    If you fall in love with me, what about Uncle Jiang? "

 Chapter 902

    Lin Qianyi said with an exaggerated face, but her expression was wonderful. I don''t know. I really thought she said that.


    Xia Yuwei just drank a mouthful of milk. After listening to her daughter''s shocking words, she almost didn''t spray milk on the spot.


    Xia Yuwei choked herself for her little image, but she choked herself.


    "Cough - you, you..."


    Xia Yuwei trembled and pointed to her daughter, her face red.


    "Mom, mom, how are you? Are you okay? "


    Lin Qianyi looked nervous.


    Then he said solemnly:


    "Mom, although you can''t fall in love with me, you still have uncle Jiang who loves you. Uncle Jiang is ten good men. Don''t let uncle Jiang down."


    With that, he winked at Jiang Haicheng and made a refueling gesture.


    After receiving Lin Qianyi''s message, Jiang Haicheng nodded gratefully to her.


    "Let''s drink some water first."


    Jiang Haicheng gently patted Xia Yuwei on the back with one hand and handed her the water cup with the other.


    This time Lin Qianyi didn''t say anything shocking. Just now she didn''t want her mother to choke.


    Although mother and daughter often tease each other, she doesn''t like to let her mother choke again.


    After all, she still loves her mother.


    Xia Yuwei was finally satisfied and stared at Lin Qianyi, "I haven''t cleaned you up for too long. Isn''t it itchy?"


    Xia Yuwei was angry on her face, but she was very depressed in her heart.


    As her daughter grew older, she lost her mother''s power. Up to now, she was put together by her daughter!


    Shame!


    Yes, Xia Yuwei stares at her daughter because she feels ashamed and embarrassed.


    When my daughter was young, she ridiculed her daughter. Now how can my daughter ridicule her?


    Xia Yuwei became more and more depressed.


    "No, my skin doesn''t itch at all."


    Lin Qianyi shook his head quickly.


    "But to be honest, mom, uncle Jiang has liked you for so long, and now you live with Uncle Jiang. When will you really be together?


    My two steamed stuffed buns, but I''ve wanted to change my words to Uncle Jiang for a long time, right, steamed stuffed buns? "


    Lin Qianyi smiled and pulled the two steamed stuffed buns to the same busy line.


    Hearing mommy''s question, the two steamed stuffed buns nodded, "yes."


    In fact, the two steamed stuffed buns didn''t understand what their mommy said at all.


    However, after being hinted by mommy, they naturally listened to Mommy.


    Otherwise, Mommy will be like dad. The little cake threatens them.


    Two steamed stuffed buns said, is dad really better than Mommy?


    Xia Yuwei, who was just full of firepower, looked a little unnatural when she heard her daughter''s question.


    "What nonsense? What time is it now? I don''t want to have breakfast. Today is the first day of school for steamed stuffed buns. I can''t leave a bad impression on the teacher."


    Then Xia Yuwei took a big steamed stuffed bun and put it in her daughter''s bowl. She glanced at her daughter meaningfully.


    Feeling his mother''s dangerous eyes, Lin Qianyi shrunk his head and obediently picked up the steamed stuffed bun in the bowl to eat.


    Although, she really doesn''t want to eat such a big steamed stuffed bun.


    However, mom shows signs of getting angry, so she''d better eat steamed stuffed buns.


    I have to say that people are really one thing down.


    Seeing the little wife''s small appearance, Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth aroused a smile, and his deep eyes were full of laughter.

 Chapter 903

    Aware of his fourth master''s smile, Lin Qianyi quickly made a face at him, and then quickly had breakfast.


    Jiang Haicheng on the other side, after hearing Xia Yuwei''s answer, flashed a loss in his eyes.


    However, he soon cheered up.


    He believes that one day Xia Yuwei will really rest assured and give her future life to him.


    "Come on, this is your favorite dumpling. Eat more."


    Jiang Haicheng still looks gentle and gives Xia Yuwei a dumpling.


    "Well, thank you. You can eat it, too."


    Xia Yuwei bowed her head and answered. Then she also sandwiched a small soup bag for Jiang Haicheng.


    Seeing the small soup bag in his bowl, Jiang Haicheng''s smile was even worse.


    Lin Qianyi secretly glanced at the interaction between the two while eating. Looking at the reaction of the two people like young boys and girls, he couldn''t help laughing.


    It seems that the good thing between them is coming. Does she want to design a wedding dress for her mother?


    After a quick breakfast.


    Lin Qianyi''s family of four, together with Xia Yuwei and Jiang Haicheng, sat in two cars and drove to the best kindergarten in city A.


    Finally, he chose there because Lin Qianyi considered the most important point.


    That''s security and safety.


    Moreover, the kindergarten is very strict. Even if other parents see children, they will arrange to meet in a lounge.


    Moreover, there are security guards at the door.


    Therefore, there is no need to worry that some people will pretend to be parents and abduct children.


    As for why so many people send two steamed stuffed buns to kindergarten together?


    The good name says: each of the two steamed stuffed buns is very precious for the first time, so we should participate.


    Soon, the kindergarten will arrive.


    "Steamed stuffed buns, you should be good. You can''t cry. Also, you should listen to the teacher, you know?"


    Send the two steamed stuffed buns to the gate of the kindergarten. Lin Qianyi squats down and tells the two steamed stuffed buns.


    Although the two steamed stuffed buns didn''t want to go to kindergarten, they nodded obediently.


    "Don''t worry, Mommy, I''ll take good care of my sister."


    Di Mo Shen took his sister''s little hand and promised Mommy.


    "That''s good."


    Lin Qianyi smiled and rubbed the head of the big steamed stuffed bun.


    "Mommy, don''t worry. The steamed stuffed bun is very good. She won''t cry and will listen to her brother."


    Emperor Mo Xin''s steamed stuffed bun is also guaranteed.


    Looking at the teacher bringing two steamed stuffed buns in, Lin Qianyi suddenly felt that time passed so quickly. The two steamed stuffed buns were so big in the blink of an eye.


    "Let''s go. It''s protected in the dark. It''ll be fine."


    Emperor Yan Mo hugged his little wife''s waist and comforted him.


    "Yes."


    Lin Qianyi nodded and immediately wanted to ask his mother to leave together.


    However, as soon as they turned around, they saw a large number of reporters and wanted them to come quickly.


    At the same time, more than twenty tall people in black came out of there and protected Lin Qianyi in the middle.


    Those reporters who poured in in large numbers were blocked by people in black and could not get close to Lin Qianyi.


    However, those cameramen, no matter whether they have taken it or not, in short, they hold the camera high and press the key at Lin Qianyi.


    For the sudden emergence of a large number of reporters, Lin Qianyi and di Yanmo did not have much reaction.


    Xia Yuwei and Jiang Haicheng were just a little surprised. They didn''t expect that so many reporters would come.


    When Yue Colin came to the door, Lin Qianyi had told Xia Yuwei about her real life experience.

 Chapter 904

    And she also said her plan to deal with the Yue family.


    Xia Yuwei doesn''t think her daughter is cruel, but supports her daughter.


    However, although Xia Yuwei supports it, she still asks Lin Qianyi to be careful. After all, the people of the Yue family are not good people.


    At the same time, Xia Yuwei was relieved that her daughter had not found her biological parents, so she was estranged from her.


    "Miss Lin Qianyi, is it true that Yue Shuji said you were her daughter?"


    "Yes, Miss Lin Qianyi, do you know that Secretary Yue is your biological father? Are you going to meet him? "


    "Miss Lin Qianyi, the one around you must be your husband, the president of Di''s group with the respect of the fourth master?"


    "The fourth master standing at the peak of city a is indeed a dragon among people. It''s a great honor to have the honor to meet him today!"


    "Yes, yes, fourth master, how long have you been with Miss Lin Qianyi? Did you come to the kindergarten to see your children off? "


    At first, those reporters were very presumptuous.


    However, when he felt the powerful aura emitted by Emperor Yan Mo, he gradually settled down.


    There are people in black. You can see that they are not ordinary bodyguards.


    Journalists blinded by the desire for profit suddenly woke up.


    This time they want to dig materials, this powerful man is the emperor of city a!


    If you make him unhappy and want to run them over, it''s a very simple thing.


    In an instant, a fear rose in the hearts of the reporters.


    Some bolder reporters immediately put in the idea of flattering Emperor Yan Mo, hoping that he could let them go.


    Di Yanmo didn''t speak, but looked at his little wife.


    "I can answer your questions, but all the photos in your hands should be destroyed. Otherwise, you should know the consequences."


    Lin Qianyi swept around the reporters and warned.


    When she used to be an actor, Lin Qianyi didn''t care whether her news would be reported or not.


    But now she is no longer an actress, so she doesn''t like to be exposed by these reporters about her private life.


    What''s more, the fourth master of her family doesn''t like to be reported by the media. Otherwise, how can only a few people in the whole a city know the fourth master?


    If the fourth master wanted to, people all over the world would know him, but he chose to keep a low profile.


    Moreover, Lin Qianyi doesn''t want her affairs to affect the lives of the people around her.


    Hearing Lin Qianyi''s words, the reporters were immediately happy. However, after hearing the second half of Lin Qianyi''s words, they looked at each other.


    Obviously unwilling to delete photos.


    These entertainment gossip, often with photos is the most attractive.


    What''s more, the protagonist of this entertainment gossip is still the invisible emperor of city a and the president of Di''s group!


    Once the picture of the president of Di''s group can be shown, it will stir the whole a city and even the whole a country.


    Such a big disclosure, how can they give up easily?


    Seeing the hesitant look of those reporters, Lin Qianyi instantly sank his face.


    If these journalists are not one of her plans, how can they get close to them?


    Even, can you find them?


    "I won''t say it again, but you are journalists and should have heard of the consequences of our photos. I don''t need to tell you a story."


    Lin Qianyi warned again.

 Chapter 905

    She doesn''t like to oppress others with power, but some things should be solved.


    Some people will not let you go because of your request.


    Therefore, sometimes, we should use absolutely strong means to protect what we want to protect.


    Sure enough, after listening to Lin Qianyi''s warning again, the photographers put down their cameras.


    At the same time, quickly delete the photos just taken.


    "Miss Lin Qianyi, do you really have a biological father daughter relationship with Secretary Yue?"


    A reporter raised his hand and asked Lin Qianyi politely.


    As soon as the reporter''s voice fell, Emperor Yanmo''s cold and piercing eyes immediately shot at the reporter.


    Feeling that emperor Yanmo had no temperature, he seemed to look at the eyes of the dead. The reporter''s pupils suddenly contracted, and his eyes were full of panic.


    Other reporters also felt that the cold smell from Emperor Yan Mo''s body immediately dared not come out of the atmosphere.


    And the reporter who was watched turned more and more pale.


    He didn''t understand at all. What did he say wrong and let the evil spirit of emperor Yanmo stare at him.


    "She is my wife."


    Emperor Yan Mo hugged his little wife''s waist more tightly, and a trace of displeasure flashed in his deep eyes.


    Emperor Yan Mo''s cold voice came into everyone''s ears. Although it made them cold, they were also relieved.


    It turned out that he didn''t say anything, but used the wrong address.


    This also proves how much emperor Yanmo cares about Lin Qianyi.


    Therefore, the reporters present, looking at Lin Qianyi''s eyes, became more respectful and polite.


    "I''m sorry, fourth master."


    The reporter immediately responded, immediately bowed down and apologized, and then respectfully repeated one side of the question to Lin Qianyi again.


    However, the title of Miss Lin Qianyi was changed to Mrs. emperor.


    Lin Qianyi looked at his fourth master with a smile.


    The fourth master of her family, is this an opportunity to declare people''s sovereignty over her?


    Tut Tut, I have to say that the fourth master of her family is really an old fox and never misses any opportunity to declare sovereignty over her.


    However, it also proves that the fourth master cares about her very much.


    Therefore, Lin Qianyi is not only funny, but also very happy and sweet.


    Seeing through his mind by his little wife, Emperor Yan Mo Si didn''t mean to be guilty, but still had a trace of pride.


    It''s like a child who finally gets his favorite candy.


    For the childish fourth master, Lin Qianyi''s hand reached behind him without trace and pinched his waist.


    Emperor Yan Mo''s rich eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his deep eyes looked at his little wife wrongly.


    However, Lin Qianyi looked away and ignored him.


    Doesn''t she know how much force she used?


    The fourth master of her family pretended to be poor, and then took the opportunity to provide welfare for himself.


    She was already very familiar with the fourth master''s move, so she was not fooled by him.


    Seeing that his little wife was not fooled, Emperor Yanmo flashed a pity in his eyes and hugged her hand more tightly.


    The interaction between the two people was only a moment, and they didn''t see anything at all.


    "Secretary Yue in your mouth, I don''t know if he is my own father. After all, there are too many people who want to recognize me as a daughter."


    Lin Qianyi secretly pointed out and answered the reporter''s questions.


    Seeing that Lin Qianyi really answered their questions, the reporters were immediately excited.

 Chapter 906

    "Madam emperor, do you mean that Secretary Yue is not the only one to recognize you as their own daughter?"


    A reporter quickly raised his hand to ask.


    "Well, yes, after all, I am now the emperor''s wife. Although, for me, as long as I am a relative, I don''t care whether rich or poor.


    But some people don''t think so, so unless they can show evidence, I don''t believe anyone. "


    Lin Qianyi looked, but every word she said meant something.


    Lin Qianyi''s purpose of saying this is to make these reporters doubt Yue Colin''s integrity.


    She is very happy to make trouble for Yue Colin.


    Sure enough, after listening to Lin Qianyi''s words, the reporters showed a strange look one after another.


    Then the reporters asked a few more questions, and Lin Qianyi answered them one by one.


    When the answer was almost the same, Lin Qianyi and others left.


    In the car.


    "Little fox."


    Emperor Yan Mo rubbed his little wife''s head, and his eyes were full of spoil.


    "You are not an old fox."


    Lin Qianyi retorted, "since Yue Colin wants to use me, we should see if he has that ability."


    Lin Qianyi''s eyes flashed a touch of ruthlessness. For people like Yue Colin, she will never be soft hearted.


    Moreover, she will also take Lin''s group back from Yue Colin!


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the reporter''s interview with Lin Qianyi came out soon.


    However, in these reports, there are not any photos of Lin Qianyi and them, but several photos of Yue Colin.


    The title of the report reads: Yue Shuji rushed into the emperor''s house and recognized the emperor''s wife as his daughter.


    Such a title has a profound meaning.


    Especially after seeing the content of the report, I feel more that Secretary Yue Colin wants to climb the dragon and attach the Phoenix by recognizing his daughter.


    He spoke so well before, but now he has more slaps in the face.


    After Lin Qianyi''s report came out, several reports came out one after another, all about Yue Colin.


    It doesn''t mean that Yue Colin was the son-in-law who came to the door and climbed up to the Lin family, that is to say, Yue Colin played kindness and betrayed righteousness.


    One year after Lin''s death, he changed Lin''s group into Yue''s group.


    It is also said that Yue Colin was a door-to-door son-in-law with a purpose to get Lin''s group.


    Moreover, it also implied that the death of the Lin family was related to Yue Colin.


    At the same time, it also analyzes that Yue Colin can''t wait to recognize his daughter because Yue Group is in the economic crisis.


    When the rich Lin Group became Yue Group, it gradually became an empty shell.


    Therefore, Yue Colin wants to recognize his daughter and then fill the empty shell of Yue''s group.


    Finally, every report about Yue Colin reported his negative news.


    All his good deeds were wiped out in this day.


    It seems that his previous mask hole was torn to pieces by these media reporters on this day.


    City hospital.


    "Bang -"


    Seeing the negative news about him, Yue Colin was so angry that he smashed his mobile phone directly.


    "Fart! Those bullshit media are bullshit! I''m a great secretary. If they dare to slander me like this, they won''t be afraid that I''ll kick them all! "


    Yue Colin leaned against the hospital bed and roared angrily, as if he wanted to tear up the media reporters on the spot.

 Chapter 907

    "Secretary, don''t be angry. Those media are just scribbling. It''s not worth being angry with them."


    Yu Tian, the Secretary on the side, was startled by Yue Colin''s anger. However, he still had the courage to appease.


    At the same time, he lowered his body, stroked Yue Colin''s back with one hand and his chest with the other.


    Yu Tian is wearing a business suit, but her shirt is deliberately short of buttons.


    The looming beauty became clearer when she bent over.


    Yue Colin, sitting on the hospital bed, can see her beautiful scenery clearly as soon as he turns his head.


    If it had been in the past, Yue Colin would have taken care of a sweet meal.


    But now he is in no mood at all.


    Now, he is only full of anger and wants to cut those scribbled media reporters ten or eight dollars.


    However, he also knows that now is not the time to do it. Otherwise, anyone can know who did it to the media.


    Although Yue Colin is arrogant, he still has some brains. Otherwise, how could he deceive master Lin?


    "Get out of here!"


    Yue Colin has no pity for Yu Tian.


    "Ah --"


    Yu Tian was thrown unprepared and bumped into one side of the cabinet. Xiaoman immediately fell to the ground with a pain in his waist.


    Yu Tian holds his waist and looks up at Yue Colin pitifully, trying to get his pity.


    However, Yue Colin didn''t even look at her.


    Yu Tian bit her lip, and a touch of reluctance and resentment flashed in her eyes.


    If it weren''t for Yue Colin''s generosity to her, she would disdain to serve the old immortal.


    Yu Tian constantly cursed Yue Colin in his heart, but on the surface, he didn''t dare to have anything different.


    Because she knows Yue Colin''s means, but she is very cruel.


    "What a waste! I only eat and wear Laozi''s clothes all day, but now I can''t even do a small thing well. I raise you to do it. Fart!"


    Yue Colin, whose anger is soaring, is directly facing sweet expletive.


    "You immediately contact the media for me. No matter what method you use, I''ll deal with them for me. Otherwise, I''ll kill you first!"


    Yue Colin said ruthlessly that there was nothing like a senior official.


    Now he is undoubtedly a devil. At least, for Tian, he is a big devil!


    "Yes, yes."


    Yu Tian lowered her head, looked frightened and trembled, and her voice answered.


    "Then get out of here!"


    Seeing that Tian was still sitting on the ground, Yue Collington was even more angry, regardless of that Tian was also his woman.


    To be correct, it''s junior.


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Regardless of her embarrassment, Yu Tian threw out the ward on her knees and climbed.


    However, coincidentally, this is a medical staff just outside the door to open the door.


    Seeing Yu Tian crying and running out, he thought it was what had happened. When he went in, he saw Yue Colin''s face.


    Hospital staff knew what was going on, but she didn''t say anything, but a touch of contempt flashed in her eyes.


    Because she thinks it''s not a man''s job to scold a woman like this.


    Not to mention, Yue Colin is also the Secretary of a country.


    Therefore, she looked down upon Yue Colin even more.

 Chapter 908

    After changing the salt water for Yue Colin, the hospital staff left the ward.


    However, as soon as she left the ward, she chatted with her colleagues.


    So, soon after, there was another latest report about Yue Colin.


    The title is: Yueda Secretary scolded the female secretary, who fled the ward crying.


    After seeing the news, the people of country a renewed their understanding of Yue Colin.


    Those people used to think how kind and friendly Yue Colin was, but now they think how fake he is.


    There are more and more abuse against Yue Colin on the Internet, and even proposed to cancel Yue Colin''s qualification to elect president.


    When Yue Colin saw this report, he immediately smashed his computer.


    ¡­¡­


    Blue garden.


    "Hahaha, I''m worthy of being my sister-in-law. Just a few answers make Yue Colin''s reputation more and more smelly and powerful."


    With a flat plate in his hand, di Yanfeng walked into the villa living room while brushing the news report.


    "Sister in law, you are my second idol!"


    Emperor Yanfeng threw himself onto the sofa and looked at his sister-in-law admiringly.


    To the star eye of God Yan Feng, Lin Qianyi also put down the flat plate in his hand, looked at him, slightly raised his eyebrows and asked:


    "The second idol? Who is your first idol? "


    Emperor Yanfeng also put down the tablet, looked up proudly and said proudly:


    "Needless to say, of course it''s my brother. He will always be the first idol in my mind."


    Looking at the look of emperor Yanfeng who obviously made another mistake, Lin Qianyi casually asked again, "why?"


    "Of course, it''s because my brother is cool and domineering. The most important thing is that my brother''s force is worth breaking the table! Fight all over the world. "


    With that, Emperor Yanfeng jumped onto the sofa and put on an exaggerated posture of dry frame.


    "What''s up, sister-in-law? Isn''t she very handsome?"


    Emperor Yanfeng thought he was very handsome and said.


    Lin Qianyi nodded, "well, it''s handsome, but it''s a cricket''s cricket."


    "Also, you said that Yanmo beat all the invincible hands in the world, that means you were beaten by Yanmo, so you are so two. In fact, you were beaten out by Yanmo?"


    With that, Lin Qianyi looked forward to him.


    Emperor Yanfeng suddenly widened his eyes and looked at her more admiringly.


    "Sister-in-law, I really admire you so much that I can guess. Yes, I will change two. It''s all thanks to my brother. Therefore, sister-in-law, you have to decide for me."


    With that, Emperor Yanfeng suddenly flashed, sat on the ground, hugged Lin Qianyi''s leg, and looked like a little quilt.


    Looking at the appearance of emperor Yanfeng''s snot and tears, Lin Qianyi took a hard blow from the corner of his mouth.


    Lin Qianyi deeply believes that emperor Yanfeng is hopeless.


    Ya, there''s no one else with this acting skill.


    "How do you decide?"


    Lin Qianyi looked at him with a smile and continued to play with him.


    "As long as my sister-in-law fat beats my brother, as long as she doesn''t kill him. After all, how can I say he''s my brother."


    Emperor Yan Feng said with a profound righteousness.


    However, the Emperor Yan Feng''s heart is dark and refreshing.


    Usually he was abused by his brother. Now he finally has a chance to revenge.


    Although it was my sister-in-law who beat my brother, not him.


    After listening to Emperor Yanfeng''s words, Lin Qianyi''s smile became more brilliant. At the same time, he also stretched out his fingers and pointed to the back of emperor Yanfeng.


    Emperor Yanfeng, who was still in his heart, saw his sister-in-law''s expression, and the alarm bell suddenly rang.

 Chapter 909

    At the same time, he also clearly felt that there was a super strong cold behind him.


    Emperor Yanfeng turned his head. When he saw his brother''s evil face, he jumped up in a moment.


    "Oh, my God! Sister in law, help me! "


    Emperor Yanfeng jumped up flexibly and immediately hid behind the sofa Lin Qianyi sat, full of fear.


    Emperor Yanfeng''s reaction successfully pleased Lin Qianyi.


    "Pooh, haha -"


    Lin Qianyi fell down on the sofa with a straight smile and almost didn''t cry.


    Emperor Yanfeng is a second-class product. It must be sent by monkeys to be funny. Otherwise, how could he be so second-class.


    Emperor Yanmo walked into the hall step by step. His handsome face was full of cold.


    "No, no, no, brother, don''t come here, or... Or I''ll run away!"


    Emperor Yanfeng hid behind the sofa and threatened with trembling.


    Hearing emperor Yanfeng''s words, Emperor Yanmo''s cold became heavier, and his forehead jumped faintly.


    Obviously, Emperor Yan Mo endured this second cargo brother very hard.


    "Come here, I promise I won''t kill you."


    Emperor Yan Mo gnashed his teeth.


    "No, you''ll be crippled."


    Emperor Yanfeng refused without thinking.


    Then, fearing no death, he made a move that he thought was very handsome, and said narcissistically:


    "I''m so handsome. What a pity if I break my hands and short legs. My dear brother, it''s shameful to ruin a handsome Sao year, you know."


    With that, Emperor Yanfeng looked at his brother with a complaining face.


    At this time, Emperor Yan Mo''s thin lips closed tightly, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    It''s very dangerous. It''s possible to break the rhythm of emperor Yanfeng''s Sao year at any time!


    Lin Qianyi, who fell on the sofa with a smile, immediately laughed more happily and almost didn''t laugh.


    Lin Qianyi has to admit that emperor Yanfeng is just making fun of his life.


    Didn''t you see her fourth master''s eyes about to kill?


    Is di Yanfeng really two, or does she deliberately want to see her fourth master''s expression except coldness?


    "Sister-in-law, if you laugh again, your face will only have teeth."


    Emperor Yan Feng said faintly.


    However, if you look carefully, you will see that there is a light of mischief in emperor Yanfeng''s eyes.


    The second expression on my brother''s face can be provoked. It''s just too challenging, too fulfilling, and too wooden!


    "Pooh - better than you shameless."


    Lin Qianyi retorted with a smile.


    Looking at his little wife who kept laughing, Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth aroused a helpless smile.


    Step over, hold the person in your arms, gently caress her back to prevent her from really laughing.


    Seeing his brother''s tenderness for his sister-in-law, Emperor Yanfeng, who had been hiding far away since his brother stepped forward, couldn''t help shaking his body. He had goose bumps all over his body!


    However, soon, Emperor Yanfeng looked at his brother sadly.


    Is it really my brother? If it''s a real brother, why throw him to the North Pole?


    And my sister-in-law, how to jump up and down, my brother still dotes on me, and he also closes his tail behind his sister-in-law''s ass.


    The more he thought about it, the more emperor Yanfeng felt that his cliff was not his brother''s brother!


    Gradually, Emperor Yanfeng''s sad eyes became stronger and stronger, but the man stared at by the sorrow was a bird that didn''t bird him.


    I looked at my wife and forgot my brother.


    Emperor Yanfeng was in a low mood for a moment. He dragged his half dead body and threw himself down on the soft sofa.

 Chapter 910

    Looking at the dead emperor Yanfeng, Lin Qianyi wanted to laugh again.


    She found that her smile became lower and lower since she met Di Yanfeng.


    "Emperor Yan Feng!"


    Emperor Yanmo suddenly glanced at emperor Yanfeng, who was dead on the opposite sofa, with a hint of warning in his voice.


    It''s good for the little wife to laugh, but it must not be good for her to laugh.


    "Here!"


    Emperor Yanfeng, who had originally straightened out his body, immediately stood up and sat upright like a primary school student when he heard his brother''s cry.


    "Dear brother, if you have any orders, even if you go through fire and water, I will help you finish it!"


    Emperor Yan Feng said solemnly.


    If you ignore his almost blind eyes, it''s really like that.


    Unfortunately, doubi is always doubi. Emperor Yanfeng can''t take off the label of second goods.


    "Are you idle?"


    Emperor Yan Mo narrowed his eyes slightly and asked dangerously.


    As if emperor Yanfeng said yes, he would immediately throw him to the north pole to accompany the baby polar bear.


    "No, actually I''m busy."


    Emperor Yanfeng quickly denied it.


    Joking, if he dares to nod, diyanfeng cliff believes that his brother will immediately throw him to the North Pole.


    Emperor Yan Mo no longer spoke, but continued to look at him lightly. That look, don''t be too terrible.


    At least for emperor Yanfeng, who is afraid of his brother, his brother''s eyes are terrible.


    "Dear brother, I came to tell my sister-in-law something. It''s very important for my sister-in-law."


    Emperor Yan Feng said solemnly.


    Hearing emperor Yanfeng''s words, Lin Qianyi finally stopped smiling and looked at him suspiciously.


    "What''s important to me?"


    Lin Qianyi slightly raised his eyebrows, "did you find the evidence that Yue Colin killed my mother?"


    At this point, Lin Qianyi immediately restrained his smile and looked seriously waiting for emperor Yanfeng''s next words.


    However, di Yanfeng''s answer almost didn''t let Lin Qianyi beat him up.


    "Of course not."


    Emperor Yanfeng shook his head readily.


    Lin Qianyi directly gave him a white eye. These two goods are making two mistakes again?


    Now, Lin Qianyi stared at di Yanfeng dangerously, as if he would immediately go over and beat him if he didn''t talk about business.


    Feeling the dangerous sight of his brother and sister-in-law, Emperor Yanfeng shrunk his neck and said weakly:


    "Although I didn''t find out about my aunt, I found out about the death of my sister-in-law and your grandfather. In fact, it has something to do with Yue Colin."


    "What?!"


    Lin Qianyi was surprised and his face was unbelievable.


    "Didn''t the information you found last time say that my grandfather had a heart attack? Moreover, at that time, Yue Colin was not in the Lin villa. "


    At this time, Lin Qianyi''s heart was extremely shocked, at the same time, more resentment.


    She thought that her mother''s death was only related to Yue Colin, but unexpectedly, even her grandfather''s death was related to Yue Colin!


    Yue Colin!


    Lin Qianyi suddenly burst out a cold, piercing cold, and his bright eyes were full of strong killing intention.


    For Yue Colin, death is too cheap for him!


    Although she is very happy now, it is also true that Yue Colin destroyed her family.


    Moreover, he killed her mother and grandpa himself.


    That''s two lives. Yue Colin is crazy!


    Aware of the change of his little wife, Emperor Yanmo hugged her tightly in his arms, and his big hand gently followed her soft black hair.

 Chapter 911

    "Don''t worry, he can''t escape. You can take revenge whatever you want. It doesn''t matter even if you die. I have everything."


    Emperor Yan Mo comforted softly.


    Di Yanmo''s words sound like light clouds, but di Yanfeng knows that his brother is serious.


    Since the appearance of my sister-in-law, my brother only lived for my sister-in-law.


    Sister-in-law is undoubtedly equal to my brother''s inverse scale and my brother''s lifeblood.


    Therefore, if something happens to my sister-in-law and my brother says he wants to destroy the world, he absolutely believes it.


    Because emperor Yanmo has such ability!


    As long as emperor Yanmo wants to, the whole world can be his.


    Emperor Yanfeng never doubted these.


    "Yes."


    Lin Qianyi tried to suppress the towering resentment in his heart, looked at emperor Yanfeng and waited for his unfinished words.


    "At that time, there was a personal certificate that proved that Yue Colin was not in the Lin villa, but in a park when he had a heart attack, because he was not far from Yue Colin at that time."


    Emperor Yanfeng continued, "however, one month after the incident, the witness disappeared."


    Lin Qianyi frowned, "did the witness escape?"


    "No, the man died. He was found a few months later and died in his own home."


    Emperor Yan Feng shook his head and said.


    "Dead?"


    Lin Qianyi is even more puzzled. Since he is dead, why can he find it?


    After all, her grandfather died a year earlier than her biological mother.


    Her mother''s death can''t be found, so shouldn''t her grandfather''s death be found?


    Besides, the witness is dead, isn''t he?


    "With Yue Colin''s prudence, the witness he''s looking for should be that kind of gangster. Moreover, he still has no father and no mother."


    Lin Qianyi ran quickly in his mind and analyzed, "because it won''t be so troublesome to solve it like that."


    Emperor Yanfeng nodded and looked at his sister-in-law with appreciation.


    "Yes, Yue Colin chose him because the witness met the conditions you said."


    At this point, Emperor Yanfeng raised a touch of ridicule on his face.


    "Unfortunately, Yue Colin is too arrogant, and he should be too eager, so he didn''t check the background of the witness.


    The witness has a wife, but he is in the countryside. Moreover, the witness rarely goes back. Therefore, people familiar with the witness think he is alone. "


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi''s eyes brightened. "So, you found out that Yue Colin killed my grandfather through the witness''s wife?"


    "You can also say so."


    Di Yanfeng didn''t deny it, "but it was my brother who asked me to carefully check everyone related to Yue Colin that year, so I could find the witness.


    The witness doesn''t know Yue Colin, and it''s the first time to meet, so this is very beneficial to Yue Colin.


    After all, a person who has just met for the first time can''t lie to the police and make a false statement for a stranger. "


    Hearing what emperor Yanfeng said, Lin Qianyi looked up at his fourth master, with gratitude in his bright eyes.


    "I am your husband and you are my wife."


    So, don''t be grateful to me, just love me and trust me.


    Emperor Yan Mo lowered his head, like a solemn promise, and kissed her affectionately between her eyebrows.

 Chapter 912

    The fourth master''s words and the warmth between his eyebrows made Lin Qianyi''s negative emotions disappear, leaving only a full sense of happiness.


    Every time, when she is busy or unhappy, her fourth master can always appear and feel it for the first time.


    Can get such a person''s love, her life, is really perfect to make people envy and envy.


    Up to now, Lin Qianyi has an unreal feeling.


    Because, in her previous view, such happiness really only existed in fairy tales.


    I never thought that one day I would become the fairy tale princess I admired when I was a child.


    "No, you are my prince, and I am your princess."


    Lin Qianyi smiled brightly and kissed affectionately between his eyebrows.


    Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth was hooked. In his deep eyes, he gradually became hot, as if he would swallow the people in his arms into his stomach and integrate with them at any time.


    Seeing that they were about to wipe. The gun went off, Emperor Yanfeng quickly coughed loudly, "cough, sister-in-law, I haven''t finished yet."


    Although emperor Yanfeng looked like an indecent person, his eyes secretly floated in the past.


    Obviously, I really want to witness what the Millennium ice will be like when it turns into a wolf.


    "Well, well, you go on, you go on."


    Lin Qian was embarrassed when he was reminded by Emperor Yanfeng.


    God, she showed her love with her fourth master chiguoguo in front of her uncle. Moreover, she almost


    Thinking of what happened after the fourth master looked at her with hot eyes in the past, Lin Qianyi''s face became even more red.


    Suddenly interrupted, Emperor Yanmo''s murderous eyes shot at emperor Yanfeng in an instant.


    Emperor Yan Feng shrunk his neck and looked very innocent.


    "The witness was found by Yue Colin through a man named ''bald stick'' in order to increase the credibility of the witness testimony.


    The witness didn''t know at first that Yue Colin was his real boss. However, later, I was afraid that I would be killed, so I went back to my hometown and let my wife and children flee abroad. "


    Emperor Yanfeng continued to say quickly against his brother''s killing eyes, "however, the witness left his wife an amulet."


    "What amulet?" Lin Qianyi asked.


    "It should be a recording."


    Emperor Yan Feng replied.


    "What about the bald stick?"


    "I went abroad less than a month after the incident. I died abroad and was killed by a car."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi nodded and didn''t need Di Yanfeng to continue. Lin Qianyi also knew that the "bald stick" was solved by Yue Colin.


    "Now, there is only one line left to check. That is the wife of the witness. Since it is an amulet, I believe it will be preserved."


    Di Yanfeng said, "and we found that the wife of the witness will return home next month."


    "Keep up."


    Emperor Yan Mo suddenly said.


    "Don''t worry, brother. Don''t you worry about my work?"


    Emperor Yanfeng said proudly.


    "You can get out."


    After finishing the business, Emperor Yanmo drove people mercilessly.


    As soon as the voice fell, Emperor Yanmo went upstairs with his little wife.


    Looking at his brother''s ruthless back, Emperor Yanfeng only felt that he had been abandoned by the whole world.


    For wool, for wool, every time my brother runs out of him, he immediately dislikes him?

 Chapter 913

    Is he so despised? He is obviously a talented man, handsome and handsome!


    Such an excellent and handsome man, he was despised by his brother?!!


    Emperor Yanfeng felt that there was no love in the world.


    So emperor Yanfeng dragged his half dead body back home like a ghost, looking for his wife to comfort him.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, after Lin Qianyi sent two steamed stuffed buns to the kindergarten, he went to the jewelry store with di Yanwei to get the ring.


    Before, Lin Qianyi sent the ring he designed to a jewelry store and asked the master to help make it.


    Yesterday, people from the jewelry store called. The ring has been made and can be picked up.


    Just then, Lin Qianyi and di Yan made an appointment to go shopping, so they went to get the ring together.


    After taking the ring, they went to a shopping mall and went shopping crazily.


    In fact, most of the things they bought were not their own, but for their husbands and steamed stuffed buns.


    Lin Qianyi, on the other hand, has an old mother and the father and son of the Jiang family.


    Mom and uncle Jiang are close to each other. As a daughter, she should express her feelings anyway.


    They went shopping until more than two o''clock in the afternoon, and then they found a restaurant nearby to eat.


    Their booty was sent home by the driver first.


    In the restaurant, Lin Qianyi and di Yanwei sit opposite each other.


    "Yi, haven''t Xiao Mo seen the ring you designed?"


    Emperor Yanwei finally asked, and he held his doubts for a long time.


    "No, I want to surprise him when the ring is made."


    Lin said with a smile.


    I''ve been with the fourth master for so long. The fourth master has always surprised her. Now it''s finally time for her to surprise the fourth master.


    Lin Qianyi now knows that surprise is something that makes him so happy.


    Maybe it''s because that person is the one you love in your heart.


    "Tut Tut, Xiao Mo is so happy."


    Emperor Yan smiled slightly and flirted with Lin Qianyi.


    "Isn''t my brother-in-law also very happy? If you care about him and him, I''m afraid my brother-in-law will wake up in a dream."


    Lin Qianyi is also unwilling to admit defeat and flirt back.


    "That''s, he can turn to me. It''s a blessing in his 800 life."


    Emperor Yan smiled slightly and said proudly.


    Emperor Yanwei''s honesty made Lin Qianyi''s smile stronger.


    Every time he gets along with di Yanwei, Lin Qianyi feels very comfortable and relaxed.


    Just like, di Yanwei is really her sister.


    Just as Lin Qianyi and his wife were having a good chat, a man of about 27 years old with a blind golden hair on his head came over.


    "Hello!"


    As soon as the man came to Lin Qianyi''s table, he was very high and gave a very impolite hello.


    The man''s face was a little red, obviously after drinking.


    Lin Qianyi and di Yanwei frowned and looked up at the old man.


    "You are Lin Qianyi, aren''t you?"


    Seeing Lin Qianyi''s head up, the man''s eyes showed disdain and said in a very bad tone.


    "What''s up?"


    Lin Qianyi slightly picked his eyebrows, coldly asked.


    "My name is Yue Zhifeng. You should know who I am?"


    The man said arrogantly.


    Although he said interrogative sentences, his tone was very firm.


    As if the world should know who he is.


    "Are you sick?"


    Yue Zhifeng''s arrogant attitude made Emperor Yan micro explode.


    "Who do you think you are? Is it Altman who saved the world? Or the non-human who saved the universe? "


    Emperor Yan opened his mouth slightly overbearing, making arrogant Yue Zhifeng speechless.

 Chapter 914

    "You, you!"


    Yue Zhifeng was so angry that his face flushed with shame and anger that he wanted to come forward and pat Emperor Yan like flying.


    "What are you? You''re crazy. Don''t wander around. Be careful and get caught again."


    Emperor Yanwei continued to play his poisonous tongue skill and looked at Yue Zhifeng with disgust.


    "Smelly woman! How dare you talk to me like that! Do you know who I am! Be careful, I can''t keep you in country a! "


    Yue Zhifeng was so angry that he pointed to Emperor Yanwei with his fingers and threatened with an angry voice.


    Lin Qianyi and di Yanwei didn''t ask for a private room, but sat on the window of the hall.


    After Yue Zhifeng found fault, the people in the restaurant looked at them one after another.


    Even those shop assistants stopped and watched the good play for a moment.


    "You''re really sick. I''ll give you myrrh. I won''t give it even if I have one."


    Di Yanwei looked at Yue Zhifeng with neuropathy eyes.


    "Didn''t you ask me who you are? I''ll tell you now that you''re a psychopath with wind. Go home and take medicine. "


    With that, Emperor Yan waved his hand slightly and drove people impatiently.


    At the same time, Emperor Yanwei sighed in his heart that he could meet a neuropathy when he came out to stroll around the street for a while.


    It''s really not such a coincidence to win the grand prize.


    Hearing Di Yanwei''s impolite words, Lin Qianyi smiled and looked at di Yanwei with the eyes of ''you''re powerful''.


    Aware of Lin Qianyi''s appreciative eyes, the depression in di Yanwei''s heart dissipated in an instant, and then he smiled more brightly.


    However, her brilliant smile was a provocation to Yue Zhifeng!


    Yue Zhifeng, who was already angry, was almost furious!


    Feeling the mocking eyes of the people around him, Yue Zhifeng was even more ashamed and angry.


    "Smelly 38! Die! "


    Finally, Yue Zhifeng was completely controlled by anger. He waved his palm and slapped emperor Yanwei''s face.


    Seeing Yue Zhifeng''s hand on Emperor Yan, all the women around him stared at Yue Zhifeng angrily.


    Those men disdained Yue Zhifeng.


    It''s obvious that you''ll find fault first. If you can''t tell others now, you''ll do it. It''s like killing slag in the slag.


    Seeing Yue Zhifeng''s hands, Lin Qianyi and di Yanwei''s faces suddenly cooled down, and their eyes were full of cold.


    "Bang -"


    Emperor Yan Wei''s simple and rough foot stretched out and directly kicked people to the ground.


    Those who are kicked should be glad that emperor Yanwei is wearing a pair of flat shoes instead of high heels.


    "You want to beat my mother. It''s easy to bully me, isn''t it?"


    After kicking people over, Emperor Yanwei suddenly stood up and burst into an angry flame.


    "You, how dare you hit me, I..."


    Yue Zhifeng, who was kicked to the ground, covered his stomach and stared at emperor Yanwei with a look of disbelief.


    When he reacts, he wants to talk hard.


    However, before he finished, Emperor Yanwei raised his feet again and suddenly stepped on the next point in his stomach.


    "Ow --"


    Yue Zhifeng was trampled on unprepared, whined in an instant, his body was slightly curled up, and his eyes were full of pain.


    Emperor Yan''s tiny foot showed no mercy.


    Therefore, Yue Zhifeng is so painful that he can''t even speak.


    "Shrimp."


    Looking at Yue Zhifeng''s posture at this time, Emperor Yan slightly spit out two words, and his eyes are full of contempt.

 Chapter 915

    Looking at Yue Zhifeng''s painful expression, the people around him couldn''t help taking a cold breath.


    Some doubt whether his place will be abandoned like this.


    In an instant, people looked at emperor Yanwei and were full of awe.


    It''s so handsome and violent. You have wood!


    Those men feel lucky. Fortunately, their girlfriend is not so violent, otherwise


    Thinking, those men silently covered to a place under their stomach.


    But emperor Yanwei, who was domineering and leaked on the side, taught Yue Zhifeng a lesson, and then calmly sat back in his position.


    He didn''t mean to leave at all, as if he wasn''t afraid of Yue Zhifeng''s trouble at all.


    Just then, two men walked into the restaurant.


    When he saw Yue Zhifeng with a painful face and curled up on the ground, he was surprised and ran over.


    "Feng Shao, Feng Shao, what''s the matter with you?"


    The two men came to Yue Zhifeng, picked him up and asked quickly.


    Yue Zhifeng still covered a place with his hands and his face was pale. After hearing the words of the two men, he showed a look of rage.


    Yue Zhifeng stared and pointed to di Yanwei with trembling hands. His eyes seemed to want to bite Di Yanwei to death.


    The two men looked along the place pointed by Yue Zhifeng and saw emperor Yanwei.


    The two men looked at Yue Zhifeng, then at di Yanwei, and immediately wanted to understand what was going on.


    It''s right that emperor Yanwei played, but they mistakenly thought that Yue Zhifeng had a crush on emperor Yanwei, and Emperor Yanwei didn''t follow.


    Yue Zhifeng was hurt by Di Yanwei''s pricking rose. Knowing what was going on, the two men helped Yue Zhifeng stand up and looked proudly at di Yanwei.


    "Do you know who Feng Shao is? You dare to hurt Feng Shao. Be careful that you can''t stay in country a, and even your family won''t be better! "


    A man standing on Yue Zhifeng''s left said arrogantly.


    "Another psycho."


    Emperor Yan micro straight didn''t look at them one after another, and drank the drink in the cup.


    And Lin Qianyi also thinks they are transparent.


    Seeing that he was ignored, the man was immediately ashamed and angry.


    "Feng Shao''s father is secretary Yue. If you dare to offend Feng Shao, Feng Shao will make you feel overwhelmed!"


    The man proudly said his cards, as if Secretary Yue was his father, not Yue Zhifeng''s father.


    "Yes! Now as long as you kneel down and apologize to Feng Shao, we Feng Shao may forgive you, otherwise, you will die! "


    The man standing on the right said arrogantly.


    As if emperor Yanwei was an ant in their eyes.


    "Tut Tut, who did I think it was? It was Secretary Yue''s son. If you don''t tell me, I really thought he came out of the neurological hospital."


    After listening to the arrogant words of the two men, di Yanwei finally raised his eyes and looked at them, with full ridicule on his face.


    Then he continued, "since you know him, take him back to the mental hospital quickly. Don''t disturb us normal people."


    Emperor Yanwei''s words stunned the two men. Obviously, they didn''t expect that they all blew their identity. Emperor Yanwei dared to speak to them like this.


    This is completely different from what they think.


    "Smelly woman, don''t be shameless. It''s your blessing that we Feng Shao can see you. As long as we follow Feng Shao, we have what we want."


    The man again used both soft and hard.

 Chapter 916

    "Oh? In this way, Feng Shao is a great man? "


    This time, Emperor Yan''s tongue was slightly poisonous, but he asked very calmly.


    Emperor Yanwei''s reaction satisfied the two men. He raised his chin and said proudly, "of course, in city B, who doesn''t know us? Feng Shao''s father, Secretary Yue, is now running for the presidency.


    He has more than 80% chance to be elected, that is to say, our Feng Shao is the son of the president of a country! The president''s son, do you want anything? "


    The man continued to say proudly, but he didn''t find how strange those people around looked at him.


    Even, many people have secretly videotaped.


    "Oh, it''s the president''s son. No wonder."


    Emperor Yanwei looked at Lin Qianyi immediately.


    "Yiyi, the president''s son, isn''t he very powerful? Will I be killed by the president''s son because I refused the president''s son? "


    Said, Emperor Yan Wei immediately looked afraid.


    Lin Qianyi flashed a smile in his eyes, but his face was serious.


    "Of course, the president''s son is very powerful. As long as they want to kill someone, it''s a very simple thing.


    But don''t be afraid, sister. I''ll accompany you. If they dare to move you, they''ll step on my body first! "


    With that, Lin Qianyi suddenly stood up and stood in front of emperor Yanwei, with a look of justice and awe inspiring.


    The emperor Yanwei, who was blocked by Lin Qianyi, was laughing behind him. His sister-in-law''s play was almost comparable to her.


    However, the people around did not know that they were acting.


    Therefore, seeing such a scene, I immediately felt that Yue Zhifeng and others had deceived others with power.


    The people around them gradually began to talk, and some cursed Yue Zhifeng.


    Seeing the reaction between di Yanwei and Lin Qianyi, Yue Zhifeng thought they were afraid.


    Yue Zhifeng, who had a hard time, raised his chin and looked arrogantly at Lin Qianyi.


    "You should know my father? My name is Yue Zhifeng. My father''s name is Yue Colin. He is also your biological father. Now you can not kill Ben Shao, but... "


    At this point, Yue Zhifeng stopped.


    "But what?"


    Lin Qianyi answered.


    "But you hurry to meet my father, or I won''t be so easy to talk."


    These words, Yue Zhifeng''s words did not hide, so the people present basically heard them.


    People can''t help thinking of the reports about Yue Colin these days.


    In an instant, the people looked at Yue Zhifeng and became more disgusted.


    Like a scum.


    "Yue Colin, Secretary Yue?"


    Lin Qianyi slightly picked his eyebrows, and suddenly nodded a moment later, "it turned out that he came to my house a few days ago and thought he was a daughter.


    However, as I have said, there are many people who want to be my father. There is no evidence to prove that he is my biological father. I will never believe it. "


    Lin Qianyi said calmly.


    "Hum, there is no evidence. Just check the DNA. There are so many things."


    Yuezhifeng said impatiently.


    In his opinion, as long as his father recognizes Lin Qianyi, he can go back to city B to continue his drunken dream.


    As for other things, it was not in his consideration at all.


    Including his mother.

 Chapter 917

    "What? Are you forcing me to recognize a stranger as a father? "


    Lin Shaoyi sneered, "is that what you mean, or what your father means?"


    "Everyone has the same meaning. You just need to know my father. How can there be so much nonsense!"


    Yue Zhifeng became more and more impatient.


    Now he just wants to go to places with many beautiful women and have fun, but he doesn''t want to talk to Lin Qianyi.


    In his opinion, as long as he threatens Lin Qianyi, he doesn''t believe it. His father''s high position as a secretary can''t hold down a small woman!


    Yue Zhifeng knew Lin Qianyi because of the photos he saw from Secretary Yue.


    However, he did not know what kind of identity Lin Qianyi now had.


    Otherwise, he would not run to Lin Qianyi and say such brainless words in public.


    "It seems that this is your father''s intention. He doesn''t recognize women. Now he sends your son to threaten me, doesn''t he?


    Your father tried every means to think of this'' daughter '', I''m afraid it''s because I can bring benefits to him? If I were just an ordinary person, would he still recognize me? "


    Every word Lin Qianyi said plunged his father-in-law and son into a crisis. Once what happened here was spread.


    The father-in-law and his son really jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it.


    However, this is Lin Qianyi''s purpose.


    Since the Yue family sent them up to slap her in the face, wouldn''t it seem that she doesn''t respect them too much if she didn''t?


    Yue Zhifeng had a meal here just now. He drank wine. After being contradicted and beaten, Yue Zhifeng became more angry.


    "I won''t talk nonsense to you. In a word, do you recognize it or not?"


    Yue Zhifeng shook off the support of the two men and glared fiercely at Lin Qianyi.


    "I said, take out the evidence, take out the evidence that I am his own daughter."


    Lin Qianyi looked indifferent. "As for the DNA you said, you said, your father is a secretary. It''s easy for him to forge a DNA, isn''t it?"


    After listening to Lin Qianyi''s words, those around nodded in agreement.


    "Hum! I don''t care whether you are born or not. Call me until she thinks it! "


    Yue Zhifeng completely lost his patience, coupled with the effect of alcohol, now he has completely lost his mind.


    No matter how much trouble his trouble today will bring to the Yue family.


    Hearing Yue Zhifeng''s words, the two men immediately walked to Lin Qianyi with a cruel face.


    "Smelly woman, toast without penalty. Today we''ll teach you how to be a man for Feng Shao!"


    Then the two men waved their fists and waved to Lin Qianyi without pity.


    Lin Qianyi sneered at the corners of his mouth, grabbed his left hand and firmly clasped the fist waved by the man on the left.


    At the same time, the right leg kicked fiercely and fiercely to the place below the right man''s stomach.


    That ruthlessness is no worse than when Emperor Yan kicked slightly just now.


    After kicking one, Lin Qianyi took back his foot and kicked it out again. He kicked the man on the left with the same ferocity.


    "Ow -- ow --"


    Two screams and wails came into the ears of the people, and they were cold from their hearts.


    Violence, violence, it''s so violent, there''s wood!


    Those men, subconsciously again, covered their place, looked at Lin Qianyi and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.

 Chapter 918

    Men have said that women are really not easy to provoke, especially violent women. Don''t provoke them even if they are killed.


    Otherwise, their fate will be the same as those three people.


    Yue Zhifeng, who tried to be kicked there, covered it reflexively and looked at Lin Qianyi in horror.


    "What? Do you still want to try? "


    Lin Qianyi looked at him with a smile, and then his long legs slowly lifted up, as if he would kick out at any time.


    "No, no, no, No."


    Yue Zhifeng shook his head in panic, like a frightened rabbit.


    Seeing that Yue Zhifeng recognized the advice, the people watching the play around were refreshing and looked at Yue Zhifeng with more contempt.


    "Then go away?"


    Lin Qianyi turned coldly to him.


    To Shanglin Qianyi''s cold eyes, Yue Zhifeng was surprised and nodded again and again, "I roll, I roll."


    Then he covered a place and ran to the door of the restaurant with his legs, as if there were a ghost chasing behind him.


    The two men, seeing that Yue Zhifeng had left, followed up with their legs in confusion.


    Looking at Yue Zhifeng''s three people fleeing in a panic, they burst into laughter.


    At the same time, he also quickly pressed his mobile phone and sent the wonderful scene just photographed to the Internet.


    However, without exception, all the videos and photos uploaded by the people have no Lin Qianyi and di Yanwei, only Yue Zhifeng.


    The people who uploaded it felt strange, but they just shared gossip, so they didn''t care so much.


    Lin Qianyi and di Yanwei taught three dregs a lesson, which means they are in a very good mood.


    So I decided to visit again in the afternoon.


    It has to be said that the network spread very fast, but it spread to the whole country a in more than an hour.


    Now almost the whole people of country a know that the Secretary of a country can''t recognize a woman, so he sends his son to threaten people.


    Moreover, as the son of a state secretary, he bullied others and even threatened to kill a person in public. It was very simple.


    This has to make people wonder whether Yue Zhifeng has simply killed someone before.


    And as a secretary, does Yue Colin''s rampant son mean that he himself has done some shady activities?


    However, the most sensational thing is that Yue Zhifeng said that 80% of his father will take the position of president.


    His words, let those people on the network, crazy crusade against Yue Colin, and shouted, cancel Yue Colin''s qualification to run for president.


    Some even let Yue Colin roll down from the position of secretary.


    They all believe that such a person is not worthy to be a president or even a secretary.


    If such a person becomes the president of a country, the whole country a will be over!


    Once a senior official is denounced by the people, his position will never stay.


    He may even face prison.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yue Colin, who had just been discharged from the hospital, saw these videos, he almost fainted on the spot.


    "Bang - son of a bitch! Is this to piss me off?! How could I have produced such a thing! "


    Yue Colin broke a new tablet he had just bought.


    At this moment, Yue Colin even had the heart to strangle his own son.


    The previous situation was troublesome enough. Now Yue Zhifeng stepped in again. It was even worse. It was terrible!

 Chapter 919

    Moreover, Yue Zhifeng dared to say that!


    No doubt is to send the Yue family to hell!


    Seeing the angry Yue Colin and the servants and housekeepers around him, they all hid far away for fear that they might accidentally catch fire.


    At this time, Zhu Lihua, with gauze on her nose, hurried into the living room.


    "Colin, I..."


    Zhu Lihua looked flustered and panted to Yue Colin.


    However, before she finished, Yue Colin grabbed the cup on the tea table and threw it at Zhu Lihua mercilessly.


    "Bang -- ah --"


    The hot tea in the cup splashed Zhu Lihua, and the broken ceramic cup scratched her calf.


    "Zhu Lihua, I tell you that the evil son did this. If I don''t settle it, I''ll kill you first and let you bury me!"


    Before Zhu Lihua could speak again, Yue Colin said cruel words.


    "Now get out of here! Don''t step into my house until things are settled.


    Don''t even appear in front of me. Waste, waste, all waste. I raised you for nothing! "


    Yue Colin flushed with anger, and his words became more and more ugly.


    Zhu Lihua''s face was pale, her body trembled with anger, and her eyes rolled with hatred.


    However, Zhu Lihua was still embarrassed to leave the Yue family, because she knew that now she couldn''t fight the devil Yue Colin!


    However, one day, she will make Yue Colin kneel down and confess her mistakes!


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Qianyi doesn''t know what happened to the Yue family. Even if she knows, she won''t have the slightest reaction.


    Because that''s what she wants, isn''t it?


    Let Yue Colin and his wife bite the dog bone and lose both. Isn''t that a wonderful play?


    Blue garden.


    Lin Qianyi came back from shopping with di Yanwei. It''s almost 6 p.m.


    Two steamed stuffed buns have already been picked up by Chen Bo.


    "Mommy, Mommy, you''re back. Little steamed stuffed bun misses mommy so much."


    Seeing his mother coming back, di moxin steamed stuffed bun immediately threw down his toy.


    With his short legs, he ran to Mommy and hugged mommy''s legs.


    Like a lovely koala.


    "Mommy."


    Di Mo Shen''s big steamed stuffed bun also came to Mommy.


    Lin Qianyi was carrying the spoils of the afternoon with both hands. He wanted to rub the small head of two steamed stuffed buns, but he couldn''t do it.


    "Steamed stuffed buns are good. Mommy misses you too. Did you listen to the teacher today? Have you had a good meal? "


    Lin Qianyi asked with a smile.


    "Yes, we are all very good. The teacher also rewarded us with two sweets."


    The two steamed stuffed buns nodded together and looked at their mommy with bright eyes, as if waiting for mommy''s reward.


    "Well, good. My steamed buns are good."


    Lin Qianyi nodded with great satisfaction. "Come on, steamed stuffed buns, let''s sit on the sofa. Mommy wandered all day and was a little tired."


    Smell speech, Emperor Mo Xin steamed stuffed bun immediately let go of Mommy''s legs, and ran back to the sofa to sit obediently.


    Emperor Mo Shen''s big steamed stuffed bun silently stretched out two small hands and held under the bag carried by mommy.


    This will reduce the weight.


    Seeing the warm heart of big steamed stuffed bun, the smile on Lin Qianyi''s face became more brilliant.


    The little steamed stuffed bun, after seeing his brother''s move, also ran back, stretched out his little hand, imitated his brother''s appearance and held the bottom of the bag.

 Chapter 920

    At this moment, Lin Qianyi loves his two steamed stuffed buns!


    Lin Qianyi was very proud and shouted in his heart:


    Ow, Ow!! Whose steamed stuffed bun is the warmest? What''s the point? Cliff is her family''s two steamed stuffed buns, the world''s first warm heart!


    There are many things on the tea table in the living room, all of which are the booty of Lin Qianyi today.


    Lin Qianyi put everything on the tea table, sat on the sofa and breathed comfortably.


    "Mommy, beat the steamed stuffed bun for Mommy."


    Seeing that mommy was tired, di moxin steamed stuffed bun immediately walked over and beat mommy''s thigh with two small hands.


    "I''ll pinch Mommy, too."


    Emperor Mo Shen''s big steamed stuffed bun also squatted down and kneaded his legs for Mommy with two small hands.


    Looking at the two clever steamed stuffed buns, Lin Qianyi was in a mess.


    "Baji, Baji."


    Lin Qianyi was very happy and left a big MEDA on the small faces of the two steamed stuffed buns.


    "Steamed stuffed buns are so good. Mommy loves you!"


    Then Lin Qianyi held the two steamed buns in his arms and rubbed them.


    "Hee hee, hee hee ~"


    Two steamed stuffed buns were rubbed by mommy and laughed. They rubbed and rubbed like mommy.


    Seeing that even the cool big steamed stuffed bun smiled, Lin Qianyi was even happier.


    After a click on the small faces of the two steamed stuffed buns again, Lin Qianyi pointed to all kinds of bags on the tea table.


    "Mommy bought a present for the steamed stuffed buns today. See if you like it."


    "Ouye, Mommy is very kind."


    The two steamed stuffed buns clattered on mommy''s face, then excitedly jumped on the tea table and found their own gifts.


    In fact, the two steamed stuffed buns have long been seen secretly, so now they mainly look at the gifts just brought back by mommy.


    Seeing the two steamed stuffed buns happily looking for the gift, Lin Qianyi''s face was full of a loving smile, and his eyes glittered with happiness.


    Lin Qianyi got up, walked over and rubbed the heads of the two steamed stuffed buns. "Open your presents here, and I''ll go to the kitchen."


    "OK ~"


    Two steamed stuffed buns nodded obediently and opened the gift quickly with two small hands.


    It is said that children''s favorite thing is to open gifts. Facts have proved that it is right.


    When Lin Qianyi came out of the kitchen, he had a sly smile on his face.


    Then he went to the living room and whispered something mysteriously with two small steamed buns.


    As night falls, today''s moon is particularly bright. There are many stars around it, surrounded by a unique brightness.


    When Emperor Yanmo came back, it was already seven o''clock in the evening.


    Originally, he could have come back long ago, but when he was off work, the second goods of emperor Yanfeng suddenly came.


    Moreover, it is deliberately delaying time.


    Emperor Yanmo naturally saw it, but he didn''t point it out. For the first time, he patiently cooperated with emperor Yanfeng, the second cargo brother.


    Although, in the process of cooperation, he had the impulse to shoot his brother to death.


    As soon as di Yanmo got off the bus, he saw two steamed stuffed buns wearing a small dress and a white princess dress.


    "Daddy, daddy, you''re back!"


    Di Mo Xin said with great excitement.


    "Daddy."


    Di Moshen still had a cool little face as usual, but his deep eyes twinkled with a different light.


    "Good, where''s your mommy?"


    Emperor Yan Mo walked over, reached out and rubbed the small heads of two steamed stuffed buns, and asked softly.


    "Dad, squat down first."


    Two steamed stuffed buns didn''t answer, but let emperor Yanmo squat down.

 Chapter 921

    Looking at the small expression of expectation on the face of the two steamed stuffed buns, Emperor Yan Mo''s cold face was particularly soft.


    Emperor Yanmo squatted down according to the requirements of two steamed stuffed buns.


    However, even if he squatted down, he was still much higher than the two steamed stuffed buns.


    Seeing dad squatting down, di Mo Xin''s little steamed stuffed bun immediately stretched out his little hand hidden behind him.


    It turned out that she had a red rose ring in her little hand.


    Di Mo Xin excitedly brought the rose wreath to Dad Bi, and then looked forward to his brother.


    In the image of Emperor Yan Mo, it''s really inappropriate to be taken with such a wreath.


    However, Emperor Yan Mo didn''t take it down, but the corners of his mouth slightly aroused, which was obviously in a very good mood.


    "Daddy, close your eyes and go. You can''t open your eyes."


    Di Mo Shen, a big steamed stuffed bun, said seriously to his father.


    "OK."


    Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth slightly lifted up and closed his smiling eyes.


    After seeing daddy close his eyes, timoshen took daddy''s trouser leg and led the way.


    I can''t help it. Emperor Mo''s height is one meter and eight meters deep. It''s too high. Emperor Mo''s big steamed stuffed bun says he''s not tall enough.


    So I can only pull my trouser legs to lead the way.


    The two steamed stuffed buns leading the way walked very slowly, but also very smoothly.


    Ten minutes later, the two steamed stuffed buns finally took their father to the garden.


    Lin Qianyi, on the other hand, had already waited there.


    At this time, Lin Qianyi was wearing a handsome black suit and a handsome short wig on his head.


    It looks like a tomboy.


    Seeing that two steamed stuffed buns brought people, Lin Qianyi immediately turned on the powerful music.


    The body immediately danced with the music. Lin Qianyi danced a dance similar to street dance.


    When music rings, Emperor Yan Mo opens his eyes. When he sees the person in front of him, the arc of the corner of his mouth is more and more enlarged.


    Emperor Yan Mo just stood still and quietly watched his little wife dance.


    Lin Qianyi, who danced, was expressionless, but her eyes were blurred and attractive.


    Looking at the dancing Mommy, the two steamed stuffed buns standing aside happily said that their mommy was handsome!


    Gradually, Lin Qianyi approached emperor Yanmo with the dance of music.


    His slender hand touched his handsome face, and then gradually slipped, when he wanted to hold someone in his arms.


    Lin Qianyi, like an elf, flashed to his right and continued to dance.


    Looking at the dancing little wife, Emperor Yanmo''s eyes became more profound.


    The radian of the corner of the mouth has never fallen.


    Emperor Yanmo felt that his little wife attracted him more and more, which made him want to hold people in his arms.


    Even, integrated into his bones and blood, never separated from each other.


    Di Yanmo''s eyes are affectionate, while Lin Qianyi continues to dance with his heart.


    In this way, Lin Qianyi danced around his fourth master.


    During this period, Lin Qianyi endured the broken work and endured it very hard.


    However, in order to give his fourth master a beautiful surprise, Lin Qianyi stifled it.


    The strong dance music stopped, and then soft music sounded.


    Lin Qianyi didn''t speak. He took the fourth master''s hand and took him to the long table ready to find him and sat down.


    Emperor Yanmo did not resist and let his little wife move.


    After emperor Yanmo sat down, Lin Qianyi didn''t know where to change a red rose and handed it to the fourth master.


    Di Yanmo took over and looked at her with tender eyes.

 Chapter 922

    Suddenly, Lin Qianyi knelt on one knee and looked at his fourth master affectionately.


    "Yan Mo, since I met you, I know how happy it is to be cared about, loved into the bone marrow and infinitely loved by others.


    So, Yan Mo, let me pet you and love you deep into the bone marrow. I wish you to regard you as my life, even more important than my life. "


    Speaking of this, Lin Qianyi didn''t know when he was holding a small box and then opened it slowly.


    "Yan Mo, marry me. Let me love you and protect you forever."


    Unconsciously, a layer of fog appeared in Lin Qianyi''s bright eyes.


    Lin Qianyi didn''t think of it. He even said it and moved himself to cry.


    Pit father, the person who moved should not be his fourth master. How can he be moved to cry?


    For a moment, Lin Qianyi was embarrassed.


    "Together, Dad promised Mommy quickly ~"


    The two steamed stuffed buns standing on one side clapped their palms rhythmically and said in unison in a creamy voice.


    Such a scene, how to see how funny.


    So, the person peeking in the dark smiled unkindly.


    On the edge of a flower bed not far away, there were five people, four big and one small, all of whom were sneaky probes, looking at the scene in the garden.


    "Hahaha ~ my sister-in-law is so domineering that she proposed to her brother directly. There''s no one else."


    Emperor Yanfeng looked at it without blinking and said with a smile.


    "Yi Yi is so romantic. She not only designed the ring herself, but also prepared such an attractive dance.


    Coupled with such an affectionate confession, it''s simply too romantic. If only Yi proposed to me. "


    Su Xiaoqing held her face in her hands and said with envy.


    Hearing the envy of his wife, Emperor Yanfeng felt a crisis and immediately came to his wife.


    "Wife, when I proposed to you, I was also very romantic. Moreover, I also danced and had many roses, which was much better than my sister-in-law''s only one rose."


    Emperor Yanfeng was nervous and recalled it to his wife.


    My wife envies other people''s proposal? Doesn''t that mean he wasn''t sincere enough?


    Let your wife be insincere? The wife has to run?


    If his wife really runs away, who will he cry for?


    After emperor Yanfeng said this, Su Xiaoqing thought for a moment, touched her chin and said:


    "However, what you said at the beginning is not as affectionate as Yi said. Therefore, your proposal is poor."


    With that, Su Xiaoqing pushed away the Queen''s face and continued to watch the development of the two people in the garden.


    The Emperor Yan Feng, who was pushed away mercilessly, took a look at the two in the garden.


    I knew I wouldn''t bring my wife to peek. My 100% proposal skills on the spot have turned into a bad comment.


    Emperor Yanfeng felt that his heart was broken and he couldn''t pick it up.


    As the saying goes, without comparison, there is no harm!


    The emperor Yanwei looked at it with an excited face, followed the two steamed stuffed buns in the garden and whispered, "together."


    I can''t stop at all. There''s wood!


    Kang Junyan was purely pulled by Emperor Yan Wei.


    As for Kang Zixuan''s big steamed stuffed bun, of course, he came to join the fun.


    Seeing his fourth aunt propose to his fourth uncle, Kang Zixuan blinked, and then turned to his parents.

 Chapter 923

    A moment later, Kang Zixuan asked curiously, "Mom, when will you propose to dad?"


    "Ah? What? "


    He was so absorbed that emperor Yanwei didn''t react. What else did his son say.


    Kang Zixuan pointed to his father behind his mother and said again:


    "Aunt four proposed to Uncle four. Mom, when did you propose to dad? Then I will be with my younger brother and sister, say together? "


    Kang Zixuan asked seriously.


    However, Emperor Yanwei seemed to be struck by thunder. It was called an outer Jiao and an inner Nen!


    Emperor Yanwei didn''t have to look back to know that her head was looking at her.


    Son, you can''t lift a pot without opening it!


    Let her propose to the cold head of her family? Are you sure you can succeed? Or, after success, can she get out of bed?


    Either way, it''s not what she wants, so she still doesn''t hear it.


    "Cough, it''s too noisy here. What are you talking about, son? I didn''t hear it. "


    Emperor Yanwei pretended to be stupid to his son.


    Then, before his son spoke, he quickly said, "well, you see how serious your fourth aunt is, we should also watch it carefully, you know?"


    Emperor Yanwei taught his son with a whole face.


    Kang Zixuan''s big steamed stuffed bun looked at his mother strangely. When he looked at his mother''s red fruit threat, he shut up.


    Kang Junyan, who had been silent, raised a small arc at the corner of his mouth, like an eagle''s eyes, looking at the back of his wife''s head.


    Emperor Yanwei was stared at by his own head. It was a panic!


    At the same time, I kept praying in my heart that my brother and daughter-in-law''s proposal would be a little longer.


    After such a long time, the head of the family should forget the proposal, right?


    Emperor Yan thought hard, his body didn''t move, and he didn''t dare to look back, for fear of being resisted.


    However, he was knocked down and squeezed dry


    Imagining his extremely sour scene, di Yanwei''s body almost didn''t harden into stone.


    He noticed that Kang Junyan, like his wife, had a deeper arc at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were bright and dark.


    I seem to be thinking about how to eat later.


    ¡­¡­


    The scene returns to Lin Qianyi''s side.


    Looking at the little wife who proposed to him, Emperor Yanmo''s deep eyes were terribly hot.


    Then his eyes moved and landed on the ring.


    The ring is wide and flat, with a delicate little angel carved on it, and the heart of the little angel is inlaid with a small heart-shaped ruby.


    Obviously, this explanation represents an angel.


    Seeing that the fourth master only stared at the ring and didn''t speak, Lin Qianyi couldn''t help being anxious.


    This is a proposal prepared by myself. My fourth master won''t destroy it, will he?


    After a long time, in Lin Qianyi''s anxious eyes, Emperor Yanmo finally nodded slowly, "HMM."


    At this time, Emperor Yan Mo''s eyes were so bright that they seemed to burn people.


    Hearing his fourth master''s promise, Lin Qianyi immediately couldn''t wait to bring the ring into his left and right ring fingers.


    Looking at his slender fingers and being brought with his own designed ring, Lin Qianyi raised a brilliant smile on his face.


    Emperor Yanmo pulled up his little wife, then picked up the man and put him on the chair he had just sat on.


    "Where''s yours?"


    Emperor Yan Mo asked.


    Lin Qianyi was stunned for a moment, then reacted, took out another small red box from his pocket and handed it to him.

 Chapter 924

    When Lin Qianyi didn''t respond, Emperor Yanmo suddenly knelt on one knee and raised a tender smile on his handsome face.


    Deep eyes are full of strong tenderness.


    "For me, you are the only one in my life, the only one alive, the only one in love, and the only one forever.


    My infinite love only belongs to you, my tenderness only belongs to you, and all I have is for you to accept. "


    Speaking of this, Emperor Yanmo opened the small box in his hand and looked at her affectionately, "will you marry me? My little wife. "


    "Pooh, haha -"


    Finally, Lin Qianyi couldn''t help laughing.


    She dressed up as a tomboy and deliberately said to marry her when she proposed to the fourth master.


    She deliberately changed the identities of the two men and women.


    Now, the fourth master of her family even said to her: let her marry him?


    So, did her fourth master accept her script?


    Tut Tut, it seems that after being with her, the fourth master is really more and more incorruptible.


    But she likes it!


    Looking at his little wife laughing happily, Emperor Yan Mo''s pet drowned deeper in his eyes.


    "Hahaha, you fool."


    Lin Qianyi couldn''t stop laughing.


    The fourth master of her family is really cute. You have wood!


    "Well, I''m a fool and you''re a little fool."


    Emperor Yan Mo even nodded and solemnly said such a shocking sentence.


    "Well, we are all eggs, just a pair."


    Lin Qianyi also nodded and said with his fourth master.


    Di Yanmo took the ring and slowly put on the ring finger of his little wife''s right hand.


    Looking at the little hand with the ring, Emperor Yanmo gently kissed it, just like the most pious oath and commitment in the world.


    Lin Qianyi shook his hand with the same ring, and the corners of his mouth raised a happy arc.


    Ring as like as two peas, the ring that Lin has with the emperor''s ink.


    However, the emperor''s ink is an angel, while Lin Qianyi''s is a devil. A heart-shaped ruby is also embedded in the devil''s heart.


    "You say you are a devil, and I am your angel."


    At this moment, the little things they were together suddenly integrated into Lin Qianyi''s mind, which made her nose sour.


    "For me, you are the only devil I love in this life. I love you. Thank you for letting me know what love is and what protection is.


    Demons can guard angels, and angels can also guard demons, so... You can''t escape, my devil. I''ve locked you up. I can''t escape forever. "


    With that, Lin Qianyi smiled brightly and kissed the fourth master''s eyebrows slowly. It was also the most pious oath and chengruo.


    After the kiss, the tears moved from Lin Qianyi''s bright eyes.


    Big hands clasped her head, small kisses fell gently in her eyes, with infinite tenderness, making people indulge in it.


    "Don''t cry, I''ll hurt."


    Emperor Yan Mo''s voice was dull, his tender eyes looked at her, and his big hand gently stroked her beautiful little face.


    Lin Qianyi also slowly raised his hand, held his handsome face and cried with joy, "I''m so moved that I shed tears, not because of sadness."


    "I know, but it still hurts here."


    Di Yanmo took her little hand and put it on his heart, so that she could feel the strong beat for her.


    Lin Qianyi''s smile became more and more brilliant and nodded, "well, I won''t let it cry in the future."

 Chapter 925

    "My angel, can the devil do bad things?"


    Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth suddenly aroused a touch of evil charm, and his eyes were very hot.


    Lin Qianyi blinked, some didn''t react, "what bad thing?"


    "Ah, what are you doing?"


    Before Lin Qianyi reacted, Emperor Yanmo picked up the man and went to the villa.


    "Do bad things."


    Emperor Yan Mo''s natural answer.


    Lin Qianyi is still ignorant and forced on his face. Isn''t he still in the tender atmosphere just now?


    Why did you suddenly turn to doing bad things?


    "What bad thing?"


    Lin Qianyi asked unprepared.


    Then he turned his eyes and came to the fourth master''s ear. The thief whispered, "isn''t it going to fight? Or abuse slag? "


    Emperor Yan Mo''s eyes flashed a dark light, "well, fight."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi''s eyes lit up and nodded excitedly.


    "OK, OK, let''s fight. It seems that I haven''t been active for a long time. I can just have a good activity tonight, otherwise I''ll be rusty."


    Emperor Yanmo opened the door, carried people into the room and closed the door.


    "Don''t worry, I will never make you feel strange."


    As soon as di Yanmo''s voice fell, Lin Qianyi threw people down before he reacted.


    In such a large room, only a dim light is on at the head of the bed to illuminate the scene on the bed.


    The wonderful movement began gradually, accompanied by several roars.


    Two small steamed stuffed buns standing outside the door looked at each other and looked silly on their small faces.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with Mommy?"


    Listening to the roar of mommy in the room, di Mo Xin blinked his big eyes and asked his brother curiously.


    The emperor Mo Shen steamed stuffed bun asked was also ignorant.


    "I don''t know, but daddy made Mommy angry again."


    Di Mo Shen''s uncertain answer.


    Di Mo Xin frowned, "but mommy was not very happy just now?"


    "Yes."


    Di Mo nodded deeply.


    So, they were even more confused.


    Since Dad is happier than Mommy, why is Mommy angry now?


    "Brother, shall we go in and help dad? Let mommy not be angry with daddy? "


    Di Mo looked at his brother eagerly.


    Emperor Mo frowned deeply, as if he had encountered a very difficult problem and was thinking.


    Just then, Uncle Chen came up.


    "Young master and young lady, why are you here? What about the lady and the young master? "


    Chen Bo walked over and asked.


    However, just after he asked, there was another roar from the nearby room, Lin Qianyi''s hair blowing roar.


    "Emperor Yan Mo, you lied to me again! What about the agreed fight?! "


    Hearing Lin Qianyi''s lion roar, the three people standing outside the room shrunk their necks together.


    Two steamed stuffed buns, looking up at Uncle Chen, seem to be asking, Mommy, what''s the matter?


    Chen Bo, who has lived half his life, naturally knows what the young master and wife in the room are doing.


    Chen Bo did not turn a long face when he heard the voice.


    The pure eyes of the two steamed stuffed buns coughed, "it''s okay, madam and young master. This is an exchange of feelings."


    Chen Bo has explained (fooled) the word "exchange of feelings" to two steamed stuffed buns, so two steamed stuffed buns naturally know what it means.


    After listening to Chen Bo''s words, the two steamed stuffed buns suddenly realized and ordered their small heads.


    "Young master and young lady, you just ate snacks and haven''t eaten yet."

 Chapter 926

    Chen Bo took two steamed stuffed bun hands and went downstairs. "Come and have dinner with Chen Bo. Chen Bo specially made crayfish tonight."


    "Ouye Ouye, crayfish, crayfish, steamed buns are my favorite."


    Hearing the crayfish, di Mo''s heart jumped with joy.


    Although Di Mo Shen''s steamed stuffed bun was not as exaggerated as his sister, it accelerated a little.


    Two steamed stuffed buns are deeply inherited by Lin Qianyi. Therefore, the lovely two steamed stuffed buns have become two food goods.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    On the edge of the flower bed not far from the garden.


    "You said, sister-in-law, will they come out?"


    Emperor Yan Feng still stared at the empty garden for a moment.


    However, after a while, no one answered.


    Emperor Yanfeng didn''t care, and continued, "tut Tut, with my brother''s temperament, I can''t wait to get my sister-in-law right.


    Tut Tut, it''s less than eight o''clock now. My brother is so forced. Can my sister-in-law stand it?


    With my brother''s strong explosive power, how can I eat until midnight? Tut Tut, it''s worthy of being a brother, that''s great! "


    Emperor Yanfeng asked and answered himself happily in that person.


    However, no one paid attention to him.


    Suddenly, Emperor Yanfeng felt something wrong. How could he be so quiet behind him?


    Didn''t everyone dare to be interested in the questions he said?


    Emperor Yanfeng turned his head and wanted to ask them what happened.


    However, there was no one behind him, leaving him alone, squatting by the flower bed to feed mosquitoes


    "Bang - ow!! Anyone here? You ran away and didn''t call me young master! Can we have fun? "


    Emperor Yanfeng jumped up with excitement. One accidentally bumped into the night light beside him, and immediately covered his head and shouted.


    At more than ten o''clock, a cry came out of Lin Qianyi''s bedroom, and then there was a roar.


    "Emperor Yan Mo"!!! Get out of my room and don''t sleep in my room in the future!!! "


    As soon as he woke up, Lin Qianyi felt that he was more sour than before, and immediately kicked the fourth master around him.


    Yaya, her fourth master fucked her again last night!


    Yes, it''s a fight, but it''s a fight between goblins!


    She also thought that when she came back from the fight, she would continue the preparation later. Who knows, it was only halfway through.


    He was "exercising" by his fourth master in the middle of the night!


    Lin Qianyi is gnashing his teeth!


    Emperor Yanmo, who woke up long ago, accurately grabbed the calf kicked by his little wife.


    With an effort, he hugged his little wife into his arms again.


    "OK, I''ll sleep in my room."


    Emperor Yan Mo hugged his little wife and said very rogue.


    After last night, Emperor Yanmo was already full and thirsty. It can be said that he was very satisfied!


    The little wife is so delicious that he can''t eat enough.


    "Get out! You play word games again, don''t you? Believe it or not, who will punish you for a month in the study and kneeling Durian? "


    Lin Qianyi glared at him fiercely and threatened him with arrogance.


    "I was wrong."


    Emperor Yanmo is very sensible to admit his mistake.


    Di Yanmo believes that it is the wisest choice to be flexible and flexible in front of his little wife.


    "You pretend to be pathetic again, don''t you?!"


    Looking at the poor eyes of the fourth master, Lin Qianyi was unexpectedly not soft hearted, but more ferocious.


    "No..."


    Emperor Yan Mo was more wronged, "I''m hungry."

 Chapter 927

    Said, Emperor Yan Mo buried his head on his little wife''s neck, like a loyal dog, once rubbed.


    At this time, both of them were honest and opposite. Therefore, Emperor Yan Mo suddenly felt the friction clearly.


    Moreover, Lin Qianyi clearly felt that somewhere in the fourth master was gradually enthusiastic!


    Lin Qianyi gritted his teeth and grabbed something enthusiastically, and then quickly let go.


    A tumble, rolled directly to the bedside, then quickly slipped out of bed and ran far away.


    "Pooh, haha -"


    Seeing the fourth master''s forced appearance, Lin Qian laughed at Eaton and felt that he was oppressed and much smoother at last.


    Looking at the little wife who couldn''t stand up with a straight smile, Emperor Yanmo looked bitter on his face. However, in his deep eyes, there was a flash of doting and helplessness.


    His little wife seems more and more naughty.


    He challenged his enthusiasm early in the morning.


    While Lin Qianyi was still laughing, Emperor Yanmo had come to her.


    By the time she found out, it was already late.


    "Very funny?"


    Emperor Yan Molian was hugged by the, and the radian of evil charm was aroused at the corners of his mouth. The heat in his eyes was particularly hot.


    Aware of the danger of the fourth master, Lin Qianyi immediately stopped smiling and quickly shook his head.


    "He misses you again. What should he do?"


    Emperor Yanmo hugged the person in his arms more and made her clearly feel his enthusiasm for her.


    Lin Qianyi pulled a little from the corner of his mouth and felt that countless black lines fell on his forehead.


    Last night, I was "exercising" in the middle of the night. I just got up and wanted to "exercise" again?


    Her fourth master is actually a fighter, isn''t he?


    And it''s still the super invincible kind, the best fighter!


    "Cold mix with scrambled eggs!"


    Lin Qianyi gritted his teeth and choked out a few words.


    When the fourth master wanted to take another step, Lin Qianyi hurriedly said:


    "I''m hungry. I haven''t eaten yet in order to prepare a surprise for you last night. I''m almost hungry."


    With that, Lin Qianyi lay powerless on the fourth master.


    Then he said, "I don''t care. You didn''t let me eat last night. Now you hurry to wait on me to wash, and then take me down to dinner."


    Emperor Yanmo is very willing to accept his little wife''s cheating, and he wants his little wife to cheat all the time.


    Although Di Yanmo is still very enthusiastic somewhere.


    However, for emperor Yanmo, the little wife is the biggest, so it''s good to bear others.


    It''s a big deal. Just ask your little wife for it in the evening.


    After the assembly, Lin Qianyi was carried downstairs by his fourth master.


    "You married me last night, so you''ll listen to me later, you know? I told you to go west, you can''t go east. "


    Being held by the fourth master, Lin Qianyi stretched out his small hand, ravaged the fourth master''s handsome face in revenge, and said overbearing at the same time.


    "Well, good."


    Emperor Yan Mo nodded obediently.


    As long as you can eat the little wife, others, the little wife is happy.


    This is the purpose of Emperor Yan mo.


    "After you marry, I can''t wrong you. I''ll take the initiative in everything in the future, you know?"


    Lin Qianyi continued his education.


    As long as she doesn''t take the initiative, the fourth master can''t take the initiative. In this way, doesn''t she have to be dragged by the fourth master to "exercise" until midnight?


    Lin Qianyi suddenly felt that he was too smart.

 Chapter 928

    "Well, good."


    Emperor Yanmo nodded obediently.


    There are many ways to take the initiative, aren''t there?


    Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth aroused a evil smile, and a fox smile flashed in his deep eyes.


    Tut Tut, as the saying goes, the little fox can''t fight the old fox.


    However, Lin Chien Yi, who thinks he has successfully escaped the midnight "movement", is still happy in his heart.


    At breakfast, Lin Qianyi tried to enslave his fourth master. Don''t be too happy.


    However, after breakfast, Lin Qianyi was not happy immediately.


    Di Yanmo''s mobile phone rang. More than ten seconds later, he hung up and looked covered with cold ice.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Aware of something wrong with the fourth master, Lin Qianyi swallowed the food in his mouth and asked suspiciously.


    Lin Qianyi suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Sure enough, what the fourth Master said next almost didn''t make her angry immediately.


    "Yue Colin went to Jiang''s house, and a large number of reporters surrounded Jiang''s house."


    Di Yanmo said.


    "Damn it!"


    Lin Qianyi instantly sank his face, and his bright eyes were full of tyranny.


    As if Yue Colin was in front of her at the moment, she would strangle him without hesitation.


    Lin Qianyi, regardless of whether he had finished his breakfast or not, immediately got up and hurried out.


    The last thing she wants is for others to disturb her family.


    Especially her mother. Her mother has experienced too much. She doesn''t want to make her mother unhappy again.


    However, she never thought that Yue Colin hit her mother with his attention!


    Yue Colin is damn it!


    At the same time, Lin Qianyi also blamed herself. Why did she miss this point.


    Although the Jiang family also has dark guards to protect her mother, she doesn''t want her mother to participate.


    Mother just needs to be happy and have a good life with Uncle Jiang.


    On the way to Jiang''s house, Lin Qianyi was in a state of rage.


    As soon as he arrived at Jiang''s house, Lin Qianyi saw countless reporters blocking the door of Jiang''s house.


    As soon as those reporters saw a car coming, they immediately felt like taking stimulants, and a lot of them rushed over in an instant.


    The car was forced to stop.


    Lin Qianyi opened the door with a cold face and got off.


    Emperor Yanmo followed behind.


    Emperor Yanmo knew that his little wife needed to vent her anger, so he didn''t escort her for the first time.


    The little wife is not weak, she also has her strong side.


    So sometimes, he just needs to stand behind her and guard.


    When the reporters saw that the person getting off the bus was Lin Qianyi, they immediately stopped shooting.


    I''m kidding. Lin Qianyi warned last time not to take pictures of her or even the people around her.


    Last time, some reporters ignored Lin Qianyi''s warning and wanted to report their photos without fear of death.


    As a result, the man disappeared before the report.


    With that living example, those journalists are naturally afraid.


    They just make a living. There''s no need to take their lives in.


    "Madam emperor, why are you here?"


    The reporters asked one after another.


    Lin Qianyi glanced at them without expression and said, "I said, I don''t want you to disturb my family."


    Hearing the speech, the reporters were surprised.


    "Madam emperor, you misunderstood. We didn''t disturb your family. We were called by Secretary Yue. He said he would prove that he was your biological father. When he had the proof, he would come out and announce the proof."

 Chapter 929

    "Don''t be angry with madam di. We really don''t mean to disturb your family."


    "Madam Di, don''t worry. We will never report the photos of your family. We will only use the photos of secretary Yue as the layout."


    The reporters scrambled to explain to Lin Qianyi.


    The reporter''s words made Lin Qianyi angry a little.


    "Thank you."


    Lin Qianyi nodded to these reporters and sincerely said thank you.


    She knew that these reporters were just making a living, and they helped her indirectly.


    Hearing Lin Qianyi''s thanks, the reporters showed a look of surprise.


    In their view, those high-class and powerful people have always been people who are high above and look at people with a nose.


    It''s better to yell than them. Thank you. They''ve never heard of it.


    Even those senior journalists were frightened by Lin Qianyi.


    However, he reacted quickly and said to Lin Qianyi with a smile, "Madam emperor is polite. It would be good if madam emperor could let us continue to wait here."


    "Yes, madam emperor, you are the first person to say thank you to us. You are different from those people."


    Other reporters also responded and said politely.


    Lin Qianyi smiled and shook his head. "I just want to protect my family. As for others, I can only say that if others respect me, I will respect him."


    Wen Yan, those reporters looked at Lin Qianyi and became more different.


    As for the difference, in fact, these reporters do not know. They only know that Lin Qianyi deserves their respect.


    "Sorry, I have to go first. Whether Secretary Yue can prove that he is my biological father or not, I will ask someone to inform you."


    With that, Lin Qianyi and di Yanmo walked to the gate of the yuan family.


    The reporters automatically made way.


    Looking at the back of the two golden girls, the reporters couldn''t help sighing that they were a perfect match.


    It''s really not an ordinary woman who can make the unintentional and ruthless emperor fall in love.


    After entering the Jiang family, Lin Qianyi saw that the father and son of the Jiang family were also there, and Yue Colin sat opposite them.


    In the middle of the tea table is a document bag.


    Seeing Lin Qianyi coming, Yue Colin was not surprised. It seemed that he had expected it long ago.


    "Yi, I..."


    Yue Colin stood up and raised his loving little face. He just wanted to talk to Lin Qianyi.


    However, Lin Qianyi directly ignored him and walked to Xia Yuwei.


    "Mom, are you okay?"


    Lin Qianyi asked anxiously.


    As a man, Yue Colin must have said something bad. She was afraid that her mother would be angry.


    Seeing Lin Qianyi and Xia Yuwei''s originally black face, she immediately raised her smile and filled her eyes with love for her daughter.


    "Don''t worry, mom is fine."


    Xia Yuwei raised her hand and patted her daughter on the shoulder. Then she said, "who''s your mother? Don''t you know?"


    Lin Qian was relieved when he heard the speech.


    It''s her mother''s credit that she has such a powerful tongue.


    Because, all along, she has seen her mother''s poisonous tongue skills countless times. Of course, the person who was poisoned must not be her baby daughter.


    Lin Qianyi thought of a little narcissism in his heart.

 Chapter 930

    "Uncle Jiang, I''m sorry to trouble you."


    Lin Qianyi looked at Jiang Haicheng and said with apology.


    Jiang Haicheng waved his hand and said lovingly, "Yi, you are polite. We have known each other for so long. I have long regarded you as my daughter.


    Your business is my business. If there is any trouble, it should be you. Just ask Uncle Jiang for anything. No matter what, uncle Jiang will help you. "


    Jiang Haicheng said sincerely.


    "Yes, little Yi, if you don''t have a husband, you''ll be alienated from us. At least we''ve been together day and night for three years. Why didn''t we see each other for a few days and returned to before liberation?"


    Jiang Mingchen, sitting aside, said sadly.


    However, he didn''t dare to get close to Lin Qianyi as usual.


    Just because Lin Qianyi is followed by a evil god, he doesn''t want to be killed in the dark.


    He still has a good time, and it seems that his spring is coming.


    Therefore, he''d better stay away from the evil spirit and be a handsome young man.


    However, Jiang Mingchen, who is determined to be a beautiful teenager, completely doesn''t realize that what he just joked about was that chiguoguo stepped on a mine.


    Moreover, it is also a mine called Emperor Yan Mo Sha God.


    Hearing Jiang Mingchen''s words, the people present couldn''t help thinking crooked.


    If Jiang Haicheng and Xia Yuwei didn''t know the truth, they really thought that Lin Qianyi and Jiang Mingchen had something to do with each other.


    Even Lin Qianyi doubted whether she was careless and did something sorry for the fourth master.


    Lin Qianyi stared and gritted his teeth. This second lack, and then talked nonsense. Did he want to die quickly?


    Don''t know her fourth master is a super big vinegar bucket? In this way, are you not afraid of being secretly clicked by the fourth master?


    At that time, it''s no use crying with the Lord of hell.


    indeed.


    As soon as Jiang Mingchen''s voice fell, Emperor Yanmo''s cold and piercing eyes, as if to kill people, instantly shot at Jiang Mingchen.


    If the eyes can really kill, then Jiang Mingchen has already died and can''t die anymore!


    "Jiang Mingchen, can''t you use other words? I''ve seen too many love dramas, haven''t I? "


    Lin Qianyi took a hard blow from the corner of his mouth and said speechless.


    At the same time, she is also reminding him that she is saving him!


    If the fourth master is really angry, even she can''t stop it.


    At that time, the fourth master broke out and brought Jiang Mingchen to the palace of hell. How could she face her mother and uncle Jiang.


    So, Sao Nian, do your best!


    Xu Shi heard Lin Qianyi''s prayer. After listening to Lin Qianyi''s words, Jiang Mingchen suddenly reacted. He seemed to have said something misunderstood just now?


    Jiang Mingchen was almost crying when he felt the strong killing eyes. He was just joking.


    He used to joke with little Yi like this. Why did he step on a big mine today?


    Will he be blown up today?


    Mom! Man is so terrible. Can he go back to his mother''s stomach?


    "Mistake, misunderstanding, I, I was just joking. I have nothing to do with little Yi. Really, brother, you must believe me."


    Jiang Mingchen summoned up his courage, raised his head and said to God''s eyes.


    Speaking of the last, almost to drill a hole to escape the rhythm, there are wood and wood!


    "What I just meant was that I took little Yi as my sister. Since she is my sister, how can I be polite to my brother? Right? "

 Chapter 931

    Seeing that emperor Yanmo didn''t speak, he stared at her. Jiang Mingchen said with a bitter face again.


    It''s almost frightening the birds. There are trees and trees!


    "Cough, well, Mr. Di, sit down."


    Seeing that his son was very frightened, Jiang Haicheng quickly stood up and wanted to divert his attention.


    Lin Qianyi stretched out his small claw and pulled the corner of the fourth master''s clothes.


    Feeling the movement in the corner of his clothes, Emperor Yanmo finally took back his frightening killing eyes.


    At the moment when Emperor Yanmo looked away, Jiang Mingchen instantly felt that he was alive again.


    Instantly paralyzed on the sofa and became half dead.


    At this time, Jiang Mingchen constantly vigilant himself in his heart. The next time he talks to Xiao Yi.


    We must pay attention to millions of people, otherwise, he will really die in the sight of a murderous God.


    The lethality is too strong. There are trees and trees!


    "You''re welcome. Just call me Yanmo."


    Di Yanmo looked at Jiang Haicheng and said.


    Then he sat down next to his little wife and put his big hand around her waist naturally.


    Both of them have felt very natural for such a posture, and they don''t feel any.


    However, in Yue Colin''s view, it is very gratifying.


    As long as emperor Yanmo pays more attention to Lin Qianyi, it will be much easier for him to get what he wants after he meets Lin Qianyi.


    Thinking like this, Yue Colin''s eyes unconsciously showed the color of greed.


    Only Lin Qianyi and di Yanmo saw his changes.


    Yue Colin quickly regained his consciousness, and the greed in his eyes was immediately put away and changed back to a kind face.


    Seeing that he finally had a chance to speak, Yue Colin immediately opened his mouth and said to Lin Qianyi:


    "Yi Yi, I''m sorry about the last time, but I didn''t let that smelly boy threaten you. I didn''t know it until I saw the news afterwards."


    Yue Colin explained with a ashamed face.


    Then he sighed helplessly, "I''ve taught that smelly boy a lesson, so don''t worry, he will never dare to be presumptuous in front of you again."


    Yue Colin''s words completely pushed things down on Yue Zhifeng, and deliberately showed the image of his loving father.


    Lin Qianyi had a sneer on his mouth, and there was no temperature in his eyes.


    "I don''t know you well. Don''t shout so close."


    Lin Qianyi said coldly, "also, it was your son who spoke wildly to me and wanted to apologize to me. It should be your son, not you."


    Lin Qianyi didn''t mean to give Yue Colin face at all. The anger in her heart hasn''t completely disappeared.


    Yue Colin looked stiff, but he soon recovered.


    "Well, don''t worry, shallow Yi, he did something wrong. I''ll let him apologize to you in person."


    Yue Colin nodded readily and changed his mouth at the same time.


    He thought that Lin Qianyi was angry with Yue Zhifeng, so he was also angry with him.


    "Also, I don''t want others to disturb my family. This is the first and last time."


    Lin Qianyi warned again.


    The cold eyes like the cold ice of a thousand years surprised Yue Colin and quickly looked away.


    "Sorry, shallow Yi, I didn''t mean it. I just want to know you as soon as possible and make good compensation for you."


    Yue Colin showed weakness, full of guilt and apology, "if I hadn''t been negligent, you wouldn''t have disappeared. I''ve been sorry for you in those years, and now I can''t be sorry for you any more."

 Chapter 932

    Yue Colin said with true feelings on his face and full of regret and grief, as if he really loved Lin Qianyi''s daughter.


    If you don''t know Yue Colin''s true face and look at the surface, you will really be cheated by Yue Colin''s hypocrisy.


    "Secretary Yue, I don''t know what you said, and I don''t have any impression. Therefore, the most powerful thing is to prove it."


    Lin Qianyi said indifferently.


    Hearing the speech, Yue Colin seemed to think of the general. He quickly took out a photo from the work bag he brought.


    "I took this picture for your mother and daughter at that time. At that time, you were born on the fifth day."


    Then Yue Colin handed the photo to Lin Qianyi, "you are really like your mother, so I firmly believe that you are my suddenly missing daughter.


    Moreover, the blood jade your mother brought you was photographed in this photo. The blood jade is a pair, and the other blood jade is on your mother. "


    Yue Colin said one by one and then looked at Xia Yuwei.


    "I asked Ms. Xia just now. When she found you, you did have a blood jade, so you must be my own daughter who disappeared that year."


    With that, Yue Colin''s eyes were slightly moist, as if he were excited and grateful.


    "Siwan must have a spirit in heaven, and finally let me find you."


    Yue Colin said excitedly.


    Looking at the picture of the gentle woman with a loving face holding the baby, Lin Qianyi''s eyes couldn''t help softening up.


    Seeing this photo, anyone can see how much the woman in the photo loves the child in her arms.


    Emperor Yan Mo hugged his little wife more closely, like silent comfort.


    Xia Yuwei patted her daughter on the shoulder, smiled and said, "she loves you very much. You have never been abandoned."


    Lin Qianyi smiled, nodded and said, "I know that although I don''t remember her, I also love her."


    "Of course, I love you too, mom."


    Then Lin Qianyi kissed his mother''s face, and his eyes were full of happiness.


    However, the fourth master of big vinegar bucket was not happy. He turned her small face to him and leaned his handsome face to him.


    Looking at the handsome face that made countless women crazy, Lin Qianyi couldn''t help laughing. However, he kissed it to appease the fourth master''s jealousy.


    Seeing the interaction between the two people, except Yue Colin, it''s no wonder.


    Jiang Mingchen secretly despised him. In front of a single Wang, the show of love of red fruit is the rhythm of killing Wang.


    Jiang Mingchen touched his chin and thought, does he want to speed up his steps to make his spring come quickly?


    Originally, Yue Colin was full of drama, but all the audience in front of him ignored him.


    This makes Yue Colin feel fooled.


    However, in order to get benefits in the future, Yue Colin stubbornly resisted the impulse to be angry on the spot.


    Yue Colin took a deep breath and said again:


    "Shallow Yi, this is enough to prove that you are my own daughter. Are you willing to recognize me as a father now?"


    With that, Yue Colin looked forward to Lin Qianyi. At the same time, he seemed very nervous. Lin Qianyi would not recognize him.


    Looking at Yue Colin''s exquisite acting skills, Lin Qianyi couldn''t help clapping his hands for him. He could be the little golden man, you mu you!

 Chapter 933

    Lin Qianyi didn''t answer immediately. Yue Colin''s acting is good, and her acting is no worse than him.


    At this time, Lin Qianyi looked complicated, looked at the people around him, and then looked at Yue Colin.


    It seems that I suddenly recognize my relatives and feel at a loss.


    Looking at Lin Qianyi''s expression and knowing the truth, Jiang Mingchen and them praised her acting skills in their hearts.


    It''s just killing people, not paying for their lives. There are trees and trees!


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if you can''t call me father for a while, I won''t mind. After all, we just met our father and daughter."


    Yue Colin skipped the question of recognition and directly confirmed their father daughter relationship.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi breathed a sigh of relief and nodded.


    "Well, I believe it. You are indeed my biological father. I thought you were like those people before, so I spoke to you like that. I......"


    Lin Qianyi slightly lowered his head, held his hands together, and said nervously and apologetically.


    However, before he finished, he was interrupted by Yue Colin.


    "It''s all right. You should be cautious. After all, you''re the emperor''s wife now."


    Yue Colin waved his hand, smiled lovingly and said indifferently.


    Then he said, "but whether you are the emperor''s wife or not, you are my daughter, always."


    Lin Qianyi nodded and didn''t speak again.


    It seemed that Yue Colin was almost done. He pushed the bulging paper bag on the tea table in front of Xia Yuwei.


    "Ms. Xia, I know it''s presumptuous, but this is my little intention. Please take it."


    Yue Colin looked at Xia Yuwei and said.


    Xia Yuwei frowned, "I said, I really regard Yi as my daughter. I won''t want your money."


    If Xia Yuwei wants Yue Colin''s money, it means that she is greedy for money and regards money more important than her daughter.


    "Ms. Xia, I really don''t mean anything else. I just want to express my gratitude. Thank you for raising my daughter.


    Moreover, I really thank you from my heart for such a good education. In addition to gratitude, I don''t know what else to do. Therefore, this money represents my heart. "


    Yue Colin said the right words, as if he really wanted to say it on the surface, just a simple mind.


    However, his real purpose was to imply that he did not want the benefits of the emperor''s family to recognize her daughter.


    But really just want to recognize my daughter.


    Of course, Yue Colin hopes very much that Xia Yuwei won''t accept it. In this way, he can save 100000 yuan.


    Moreover, he achieved his real goal.


    Xia Yuwei frowned deeper. She just wanted to speak and refused again, but she was stopped by her daughter.


    "Mom, since he is so sincere, you can take it. After all, this is a wish for more than 20 years. If it weren''t for you, I would really be an orphan."


    Lin Shaoyi smiled at his mother and said.


    At the same time, he winked at his mother from an angle that Yue Colin couldn''t see.


    For her daughter''s eyes, Xia Yuwei immediately understood that the look on her face also turned.


    "Well, since it''s secretary Yue''s intention for more than 20 years, I''ll take it. However, if I use the money, I''ll feel bad, so I''m going to donate it to the orphanage."


    Xia Yuwei breathed and said, "Secretary Yue, you won''t object, will you?"

 Chapter 934

    "I don''t mind. Of course I don''t mind. Since you''re under control, you can use the money whatever you want."


    Yue Colin said with a smile.


    However, his heart is constantly dripping blood.


    100000 yuan, 100000 yuan may not be much for him in the past.


    However, as far as Yueshi group is concerned, it is already a lot of money.


    He had investigated Xia Yuwei''s behavior before, so he took out 100000 yuan without hesitation.


    However, he never thought that Xia Yuwei would work for her. She not only worked for her, but also donated money to the orphanage!


    In Yue Colin''s heart, he was suffocating and was about to explode.


    However, he stubbornly held back, because he knew the truth that small money doesn''t come out and big money doesn''t come in.


    But can Yue Colin really make a fortune?


    "Yue Shuji is really reasonable."


    Xia Yuwei also said with a smile.


    However, the villain in her heart has laughed over, and the original feeling of cheating is so good.


    No wonder my daughter often deceives people.


    Xia Yuwei silently praised her daughter in her heart. She is too smart, talented and wooden!


    "Qian Yi, we have also met. Would you like to go back to city B to see where your mother lived? And go and see your mother? "


    Although Yue Colin was extremely painful, his goal was finally achieved.


    So he immediately made the next plan to close the father daughter relationship between him and Lin Qianyi.


    As soon as the time comes, he can gradually reveal his difficulties in front of Lin Qianyi.


    When a father needs help, how can a daughter stand idly by?


    Yue Colin had such an idea from the beginning.


    Like pretending to be a loving father, doting on Lin Qianyi and pretending to be poor to get the benefits you want.


    As for the back, Yue Colin plans to swallow the whole Di''s group as usual!


    It has to be said that Yue Colin''s ambition is really big. It''s just fantastic.


    Tisch group is not only the top group of city a, but also the top group of the whole country a.


    How can it be simple for a group that can stand firm as the leader of country a?


    Lin''s group was the leading group in city B.


    However, compared with the whole country a, it is only the tail of hundreds of enterprises.


    Compared with Lin''s group, Di''s group is basically a heaven and a earth, and there is no comparability at all.


    Lin Qianyi thought for a moment and nodded, "OK, when I''m free, I''ll go to city B to see my biological mother."


    Seeing that Lin Qianyi agreed, Yue Colin was happy. He felt that he had taken a step away from his plan again.


    At this time, Yue Colin seemed to have foreseen the scene of him taking the presidency.


    "But would your present wife mind? After all, I''m your ex-wife''s daughter. "


    Lin Qianyi suddenly turned the topic and talked about Zhu Lihua.


    Didn''t Zhu Lihua hate their mother and daughter? She just bounced in front of her and was so angry that she died.


    The villain in Lin Qianyi''s heart smiled treacherously.


    As long as she says so, Yue Colin will let Zhu Lihua accompany her to see her biological mother.


    Sure enough, Yue Colin''s answer was completely in Lin Qianyi''s expectation.


    "Don''t worry, she won''t mind. I married her after your mother died, so it doesn''t matter much."

 Chapter 935

    Yue Colin waved his hand and said, "moreover, Lihua is a good person. I believe she will treat you as her own daughter."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi sneered in his heart.


    Like a biological daughter? I''m afraid I can''t wait to kill her all the time?


    Zhu Lihua''s hatred for her mother has long been investigated by Lin Qianyi.


    "That''s good."


    Lin Qianyi nodded.


    Seeing that the purpose of coming today has been achieved, Yue Colin immediately wants to leave. He has to go back and prepare.


    Because what he just said is false.


    He needs to make good arrangements and get everything ready in order to be safe.


    "Shallow Yi, I know such a big thing. You still need to digest it. Don''t worry, I won''t force you. Just take your time. I''m very satisfied that you can recognize me as a father."


    Yue Colin said with great righteousness.


    Lin Qianyi smiled comfortably and looked at Yue Colin gratefully, "well, I know. I''ll adapt myself as soon as possible."


    Seeing Lin''s reaction, Yue Colin instantly felt that Lin''s chess piece seemed easier to control than he thought.


    "Well, then my father will go first. Call my father if you have anything. No matter what my father can do, I will do it for you."


    Yue Colin stood up and said chengruo.


    At this time, in the eyes of outsiders, he is completely a father who exudes strong fatherly love in an instant.


    After walking out of the villa, Yue Colin couldn''t help his joy. He didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly.


    It was completely beyond his expectation.


    However, it also proves that even God is helping him. The position of president is destined to be his!


    Yue Colin walked out of the villa and went to the big iron door of the villa.


    Seeing a lot of reporters waiting there, Yue Colin''s confidence was enough in an instant.


    He was embarrassed by these media reporters before, but now he knows Lin Qianyi.


    Moreover, Lin Qianyi is still the emperor''s wife.


    It can be said that his current status is not only the Secretary of a country, but also the father-in-law of the person at the top of the business community of country a.


    Such an identity is not simple, especially for these journalists.


    After all, it''s very easy for business leaders to run over their little journalists.


    Those reporters were immediately excited when they saw Yue Colin coming out. Those flash lights illuminated Yue Colin without money.


    The big iron gate of the Jiang family opened slowly. Yue Colin''s bodyguards immediately separated the reporters so that Yue Colin could come out unimpeded.


    After walking out of Jiang''s house, Yue Colin stopped and looked at the reporters with a smile.


    "Secretary Yue, have you got the result of your certificate? What proof did you bring out? Did Mrs. emperor admit you? "


    "Secretary Yue, why didn''t Mrs. emperor come out with you? Is your certificate not accepted by the emperor''s wife? "


    "Secretary Yue, it was rumored that you let your son threaten the emperor''s wife. Is this true?"


    "Secretary Yue, are you trying to recognize the emperor''s wife because of her current identity? If Madame Di were just an ordinary person, would you recognize her? "


    As soon as Yue Colin came out, the reporters immediately scrambled to ask questions to Yue Colin.

 Chapter 936

    Yue Colin didn''t respond to the previous problems, but the latter problems flashed a touch of evil in Yue Colin''s eyes.


    However, he did not attack.


    Last time things haven''t subsided.


    Moreover, someone above spoke to him. If anything happens again, he must be temporarily suspended for investigation.


    This is a crucial moment in the presidential race. How can he be suspended? That is undoubtedly the loss of the presidency in vain.


    Therefore, now Yue Colin is cautious and dare not make any more mistakes.


    Yue Colin adjusted his mood, slowly raised his hands and motioned for everyone to be quiet.


    "Don''t be impatient. As I said, I''ll tell you the results when I come out. I know you are very concerned about my affairs, and thank you for your understanding."


    Yue Colin said slowly, his tone full of sincerity.


    At this time, Yue Colin really had the style of a country secretary. However, it was only a trace.


    The reporters did not ask any more questions, but waited for Yue Colin''s next words.


    "We have met father and daughter."


    Yue Colin said with a smile, "however, things are too sudden. Shallow Yi can''t accept my father for a while, so I won''t force her to call me father.


    I owe her too much. No matter whether she can accept my father or not, I respect her.


    Similarly, no matter what happens, as long as my daughter needs me, I will try my best to help her, stand beside her and support her. "


    Yue Colin''s words are true and touching.


    A moment later, Yue Colin said seriously, "it was really my fault for my son last time. I didn''t take good care of him and let him hurt shallow Yi.


    However, my son is also eager for my father, so he is anxious to say those wrong words. Here, I apologize to all of you. "


    Said, Yue Colin slightly bent over the camera, "I''m really sorry that the dog has caused so much trouble to you."


    "Although I apologized to shallow Iraq just now, here, I still say sorry to shallow Iraq again.


    But don''t worry, my father will never let this happen again. "


    Yue Colin looked at the camera and said apologetically.


    At the same time, it also admitted that the video was real.


    However, his words, invisible, turned himself into a rash dereliction of duty father, and put all his mistakes on Yue Zhifeng.


    Although Yue Colin admitted his mistake, few people really blame him, because Yue Colin didn''t ask Yue Zhifeng to do it.


    And Yue Zhifeng made his own decision.


    Sure enough, after listening to Yue Colin''s words, the reporters present saw a slight change in Yue Colin''s eyes.


    In this way, Yue Colin used these reporters to wash his stain.


    At the same time, through these reporters, let the whole country a know that his Yue Colin has a rich son-in-law!


    As soon as this news came out, Yue Colin believed that his road to run for president would be smoother.


    Just now, Yue Colin''s interviews were broadcast directly, so everyone in the yuan family villa saw Yue Colin''s interviews.


    "Tut Tut, I thought the man who pushed up with money was just a mediocre. Now it seems that Yue Colin really has a few brushes."


    Jiang Mingchen was lying on the sofa, watching the live broadcast of TV and mocking.

 Chapter 937

    "This kind of villain, the most important thing is his own interests. He won''t treat others sincerely. Even the closest person will do it without hesitation as long as it hinders him."


    Jiang Haicheng turned off the TV, looked at Lin Qianyi and said, "Yi Yi, you must pay attention."


    Lin Qianyi nodded, "well, don''t worry, uncle Jiang, I''ll be careful, and I won''t believe a word of his words."


    Lin Qianyi knew exactly what kind of person Yue Colin was.


    If it weren''t for wanting to know how her mother died, she would have exposed Yue Colin.


    The crimes committed by Yue Colin in recent decades have long been enough to be shot hundreds of times.


    "Daughter, you are the only mother, so you must not have anything to do."


    Xia Yuwei holds Lin Qianyi''s hand and says with a dignified look.


    Although she knew the skills of her daughter and son-in-law, she couldn''t help worrying.


    After all, Yue Colin is selfish, vicious and cunning. Even his relatives can do it.


    She was really afraid that Yue Colin would suddenly go crazy and hurt her baby daughter.


    Lin Qianyi took Xia Yuwei''s hand and said with a smile, "don''t worry, mom, we''ll be fine with all his actions.


    And even if you don''t believe me, you should believe your son-in-law, shouldn''t you? "


    Lin Qianyi smiled and pulled up his fourth master to increase his persuasion.


    Then he turned and looked at the fourth master, "right, Yan Mo? Will you protect me? "


    Emperor Yanmo nodded to his little wife''s bright eyes, "well, don''t worry, I will protect you from any harm."


    After the incident three years ago, Emperor Yanmo became the dark guard to protect his little wife.


    He will never let the tragedy three years ago happen!


    Sure enough, Xia Yuwei looked better with the assurance of her son-in-law.


    In Xia Yuwei''s heart, Emperor Yanmo''s son-in-law is incomparably powerful, just like invincible.


    Xia Yuwei doesn''t know how down-to-earth she is when she gives her daughter to him.


    "Well, well, I know you have a son-in-law."


    Xia Yuwei smiled helplessly, "but you should be careful yourself, you know?"


    "Well, I know, I know Mom is the best."


    Lin Qianyi nodded repeatedly and didn''t forget to flatter his mother.


    Xia Yuwei smiled when she saw her daughter like this.


    If you ask Xia Yuwei what is the luckiest thing, it is to meet her baby daughter.


    Without her daughter, Xia Yuwei doesn''t know what her life will be like.


    But fortunately, God didn''t forget her and gave her a glimmer of light in her darkest hour.


    And now, God gave her another light.


    Thinking like this, Xia Yuwei unconsciously looks at Jiang Haicheng beside her, and her eyes inadvertently change.


    Jiang Haicheng''s eyes lit up when she looked at Shang Xia Yuwei.


    Jiang Haicheng felt that Xia Yuwei seemed to really accept him at this moment.


    Looking at their faces, Lin Qianyi smiled treacherously.


    "Mom, look, you and uncle Jiang are so close to each other. When will they get married?"


    Lin Qianyi flirts with his mother with a smile.


    At the same time, he gave Jiang Mingchen a look.


    After receiving Lin Qianyi''s hint, Jiang Mingchen immediately got up and said solemnly to his father.

 Chapter 938

    "Dad, you are almost 50 years old. If you don''t marry aunt Xia again, aunt Xia is so beautiful. Be careful to be abducted by others. It''s no use crying at that time."


    After that, Jiang Mingchen asked Xia Yuwei, "right, aunt Xia?"


    After Jiang Mingchen asked, Xia Yuwei was embarrassed. She didn''t know where to look.


    She never thought that more than twenty years later, she met the feelings like first love again.


    At first she was frightened. Slowly, her closed heart was gradually opened, but after opening, she was afraid again.


    I''m also afraid that this time my feelings will repeat the tragedy of more than 20 years.


    Until recently, Xia Yuwei finally wanted to open up.


    Life in the world, this is not much time, if everything is afraid, is it still life?


    Therefore, she really opened her heart and really accepted Jiang Haicheng.


    However, now let her confess to Jiang Haicheng in front of others, which really makes her a little overwhelmed.


    Looking at his mother''s embarrassed look, Lin Qianyi and Jiang Mingchen quickly winked at Jiang Haicheng.


    Hurry up. This is the best chance. If you miss it this time, you won''t have a chance next time.


    After receiving their hints, Jiang Haicheng quickly took a deep breath and took out the ring he had been preparing in his pocket.


    When everyone didn''t expect it, Jiang Haicheng suddenly stood up and knelt down on one knee to Xia Yuwei.


    Xia Yuwei was surprised when she saw Jiang Haicheng kneeling down on one knee. She subconsciously wanted to avoid.


    However, he was held down by Lin Qianyi, who responded quickly.


    Xia Yuwei stared at her daughter anxiously, as if she were saying ''you traitor''.


    Lin Qianyi, on the other hand, sat in the arms of the fourth master and watched the play with a smile.


    Jiang Mingchen''s second lack is even more exaggerated. I don''t know where to get a camera and take a video.


    Lin Qianyi praised Jiang Mingchen in his heart. He finally did the right thing.


    Jiang Haicheng knelt down on one knee, opened the small box in his hand and looked at Xia Yuwei with a deep and serious face.


    "Microenterprise, I love you. I know you have been hurt before, so I cherish you more and want to heal all your wounds.


    However, I want to give you happiness, eternal happiness. Others say it will last forever.


    But I think our future will be longer, and we will be happy for a long time. "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Haicheng looked at Xia Yuwei''s eyes with tenderness.


    "Microenterprise, I love you. Marry me. Believe me, I will make you happy forever, and my happiness will always be in your hands."


    "Together, together, promise him, promise him."


    Hearing his father''s affectionate confession, Jiang Mingchen immediately gave an assist.


    Dad has finished the rest of his life, so he can rest assured to pursue his spring.


    Jiang Mingchen thought brightly.


    Hearing his son''s assists, Jiang Haicheng looked at his son with appreciation for the first time.


    It''s good that his second son is short of a son and finally doesn''t do any damage.


    "Well, I, I..."


    Jiang Haicheng''s affectionate confession almost made Xia Yuwei cry with joy. However, she was forced to hold back her tears.


    However, my heart was so flustered that I couldn''t even speak.


    "Mom, don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous, come on, take a deep breath, don''t be nervous, ha, uncle Jiang belongs to mom and won''t run away."

 Chapter 939

    Seeing that his mother was too nervous to speak, Lin Qianyi couldn''t help laughing. At the same time, he didn''t forget to flirt with his mother.


    Xia Yuwei stared at her daughter when she heard her daughter flirting.


    "Mom, uncle Jiang is tired when kneeling. Please promise uncle Jiang. When you are tired, uncle Jiang, you are still in love."


    Lin Qianyi doesn''t want money. He flirts with his mother continuously. Don''t be too happy with his small appearance.


    Sure enough, Xia Yuwei immediately showed a touch of worry in her eyes and stretched out her hands to help Jiang Haicheng.


    However, Jiang Haicheng thinks Xia Yuwei doesn''t agree. He is disappointed. Xia Yuwei doesn''t help him immediately.


    People can''t help, Xia Yuwei is more anxious and thinks he''s really tired.


    Looking at the two people whose IQ suddenly became lower, Lin Qianyi took a slight draw from the corners of his mouth, and countless black lines fell on his forehead.


    "Mom, you haven''t promised uncle Jiang yet. Haven''t you seen uncle Jiang look lost?"


    Lin Qianyi couldn''t help reminding his mother who had no IQ for the time being.


    After Lin Qianyi''s reminder, Xia Yuwei reacted, did it quickly, and then nodded again and again.


    "I will."


    Xia Yuwei looked at Jiang Haicheng and said, after thinking about it, she opened her mouth again, "Haicheng, I love you too."


    Xia Yuwei''s answer made Jiang Haicheng, who had just lost his mind, suddenly raise his head and look surprised.


    "Really, really? Microenterprise, did you really promise me? "


    Jiang Haicheng''s face was full of excitement. He held Xia Yuwei''s hand tightly in one hand. It seemed that he couldn''t believe it.


    Looking at Jiang Haicheng''s excited appearance, Xia Yuwei immediately smiled, and her heart was not so nervous.


    "Well, I promised."


    Xia Yuwei nodded again and confirmed again.


    "Great, great, I finally waited for you, microenterprise."


    Jiang Haicheng said excitedly.


    Looking at his father''s excitement, he didn''t mean to wear a ring for Xia Yuwei at all.


    Jiang Mingchen couldn''t help but draw a little from the corner of his mouth and reminded his father, "Dad, if you don''t hold aunt Xia with a ring, be careful that Aunt Xia regrets, just cry."


    Jiang Mingchen said foolishly, but his face was full of a smile. It was obvious that he was very happy for his father.


    Jiang Mingchen''s words surprised Jiang Haicheng. He quickly took out the ring in the small box and carefully brought it to Xia Yuwei.


    "Pa pa -"


    At the moment Jiang Haicheng brought Xia Yuwei a ring, Lin Qianyi and Jiang Mingchen smiled and applauded.


    "Ouye, courtesy, send to the bridal chamber ~"


    Jiang Mingchen snapped, turned off the video, and then said a sentence without fear of death, which made Jiang Haicheng want to shoot his impulse.


    "Smelly boy, you don''t have itching every day, do you?"


    Jiang Haicheng blushed and stared at his second son.


    "Dad, you yell at me so fiercely. Be careful I tell Aunt Xia about you. Aunt Xia must help me, right, aunt Xia?"


    Jiang Haicheng pretends to be afraid and looks wronged at his father. Then his face changes and asks Xia Yuwei with a smile.


    Looking at the two fathers and sons of the yuan family fighting again, Xia Yuwei is used to it, because she can see such a scene almost every day.


    However, in the face of Jiang Mingchen''s inquiry, Xia Yuwei nodded, "yes, don''t worry, aunt Xia helped you stop your father, and then you ran away."


    Xia Yuwei also followed Jiang Mingchen and joked about Jiang Haicheng''s coming.

 Chapter 940

    Jiang Haicheng is used to yelling at his second son. However, for his future wife, Jiang Haicheng dare not roar.


    If the roar runs away, he will really have to cry.


    "Hee hee, it''s better for Aunt Xia."


    Jiang Mingchen said with a smile.


    "The proposal was successful. Should we get married?"


    Lin Qianyi suddenly said.


    "It''s better to get married today than today."


    Jiang Mingchen followed Lin Qianyi''s words.


    But he''s a real troublemaker.


    "Smelly boy, you don''t make trouble and feel uncomfortable, do you?!"


    Jiang Haicheng yelled at Jiang Mingchen, the second son.


    However, Jiang Mingchen is not afraid of him at all. With the support of aunt Xia, his father is a paper tiger.


    Jiang Mingchen thought heartily.


    "Tut Tut, Dad, don''t think I don''t know. You have quietly prepared something for marriage."


    Jiang Mingchen looked at his father contemptuously, and chiguoguo revealed his background.


    "The ring, the blue witch aunt Xia likes, the wedding venue and even the wedding dress shop have been selected. Don''t tell me, you don''t want to turn aunt Xia home early?"


    Jiang Haicheng''s face flushed when his son revealed his background on the spot. He was so angry that he directly picked up the chicken feather and swept it away at Jiang Mingchen.


    Jiang Mingchen was obviously on guard. When Jiang Haicheng swept chicken feathers, he had already left in advance.


    Therefore, in such a large hall, there was a play of an angry father chasing his son with a chicken feather sweep.


    "Ow, Ow! Dad doesn''t take you like this. I''m telling the truth. How can you treat your son like this? "


    "Dad, I''m doing it for you. Aunt Xia will be more moved when she knows you''re so anxious to marry her."


    "Dad, you are almost 50 years old. Be careful to slip your ass and blossom. At that time, you can''t marry aunt Xia if you want to marry her."


    Jiang Mingchen kept saying words to stimulate Jiang Haicheng while running.


    "Smelly boy, you have the guts not to run. See if I can break your leg and let you peek at my diary again! Smelly boy, you''ll itch if you don''t smoke for a day. I think you just owe it! "


    Jiang Haicheng roared angrily as he chased him.


    That voice, just don''t be too loud.


    Looking at the chasing father and son, Lin Qianyi''s mother and daughter smiled.


    It is said that father and son were enemies in their previous lives. It is true.


    The final result of the chase is that the wedding between Xia Yuwei and Jiang Haicheng has been decided to be held next month.


    Jiang Haicheng is basically ready for the wedding.


    So, they just need to register and take a wedding photo happily.


    After the happy decision, Lin Qianyi and the fourth master went to Di''s group, and Jiang Mingchen didn''t know where to go.


    The big Jiang family is left to Xia Yuwei to continue to cultivate their feelings.


    After going to Di''s group, Lin Qianyi accidentally received an express.


    Almost all the people Lin Qianyi knows are in city A. therefore, Lin Qianyi is very confused about the express sent to him.


    Diyan ink asked people to check the express. After confirming that there was no problem, Lin Qianyi opened the express.


    Express is a document bag with only one photo in it.


    The photo is a group photo of Yao Wenxi and Yao Wenxuan. On the back wall where they stand, there is a portrait of Yao Wenxi painted by Lin Qianyi.


    Lin Qianyi found a word behind the photo, only two very simple words.

 Chapter 941

    "We"


    With these two words and this picture, Lin Qianyi understood what it meant.


    That portrait represents her, that is, this photo is a group photo of the three, which shows that Yao Wenxi accepted her sister.


    The reason why he didn''t come to Lin Qianyi immediately may be that he didn''t want to face it, or to appease Yao Wenxuan.


    After all, when Yao Wenxuan found out that Lin Qianyi was Yao Wenxi''s sister, she took him away directly.


    It can be seen how much Yao Wenxuan cares about Yao Wenxi.


    Di Yanmo hugged his little wife from behind, put his jaw on her head, and glanced at the picture with dim vision.


    "Are you so sure that he is your own brother?"


    Emperor Yan Mo asked such a question inexplicably.


    Lin Qianyi did not think much, but certainly nodded, "of course, we laugh very much, and he also has a blood jade.


    Most importantly, when I first met him, I already felt that she had a subtle connection with me. I thought it was my illusion. Facts have proved that my feeling is right. "


    Lin said with a smile,


    Emperor Yan Mo''s deep eyes flashed a dark awn and hugged the man in his arms more closely. Finally, he didn''t say anything.


    As long as the little wife is happy, true or false, what does it matter? As long as it doesn''t hurt my little wife.


    Gradually, Emperor Yan Mo''s eyes returned to calm.


    Lin Qianyi didn''t notice this.


    ¡­¡­


    I have to say that Yue Colin''s speed is fast.


    Only yesterday did he make a promise. Today, Yue Zhifeng came to Lin Qianyi to apologize in person.


    However, the blue garden does not allow others to come up, so Yue Zhifeng can only wait on the road at the foot of the mountain.


    There is also a large group of journalists waiting.


    Some of these reporters were called by the Yue family, and most of the others came one after another after receiving the wind.


    Now the news of the Yue family is a piece of cake. Naturally, these media reporters will not let go.


    After staring in the sun for more than an hour, Yue Zhifeng finally saw the car coming down.


    Seeing the late car, Yue Zhifeng bit his teeth, endured his unhappiness and walked over.


    Now, even if he is no longer happy, he has to apologize to Lin Qianyi.


    Just because Yue Colin warned him that if he didn''t satisfy Lin Qianyi, he would be cut off so much money.


    Even, drive out of the Yue''s house.


    Yue Zhifeng knew that without his family and money, he would be nothing. Therefore, he endured the humiliation in his heart and apologized to Lin Qianyi.


    Thinking of his mother''s request, Yue Zhifeng''s anger subsided a little.


    Lin Qianyi got out of the car. She happened to try on her wedding dress with her mother today, so she didn''t let anyone go up.


    However, Lin Qianyi didn''t intend to let Yue Zhifeng go up. She didn''t like her home to be polluted.


    When Lin Qianyi appeared, the reporters immediately gathered around and slapped Yue Zhifeng.


    They don''t want to miss every expression of Yue Zhifeng.


    "What do you want from me?"


    Lin Qianyi''s expression is light, not close, but also friendly.


    "Sorry, I drank some wine last time, so I was confused. I hope you can forgive me."


    Yue Zhifeng changed his arrogance in the restaurant last time and bowed to Lin Qianyi to apologize.


    However, as he lowered his head, his eyes showed a look of resentment.

 Chapter 942

    Yue Zhifeng has been enjoying the wind and water for the first time. Therefore, he has hated Lin Qianyi.


    However, he knew that now was not the time to deal with Lin Qianyi, but his mother promised him that he would kill Lin Qianyi as soon as he had a chance.


    Looking at Yue Zhifeng, who stooped down in front of him, Lin Qianyi flashed a cold light in his eyes.


    Yue Zhifeng came to apologize to her. Lin Qianyi was not surprised, but now she was surprised.


    Because she only thought that Yue Zhifeng would apologize, but she didn''t think that Yue Zhifeng''s attitude was so good.


    So good that she was a little surprised.


    It seems that she underestimated Yue Zhifeng.


    "Qian Yi, please forgive me. I wanted to do something for my father last time. I was in a hurry to say that to you.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t forgive me, but please don''t blame your father. It''s none of his business. "


    Seeing that Lin Qianyi didn''t speak, Yue Zhifeng bit his teeth again, endured the impulse to strangle Lin Qianyi, and said remorse.


    Lin Qianyi glanced at Yue Zhifeng''s fists, still indifferent.


    It seems that I can''t help it.


    However, for the next play, Lin Qianyi finally spoke.


    "I don''t blame him, and we''ve already met, but after all, we''ve just met. I need some time."


    Lin Qianyi did not call Yue Colin his father, but called him.


    In Lin Qianyi''s heart, Yue Colin doesn''t deserve to be her father at all, so she will never call him father.


    She wouldn''t even act.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. I have something else to do."


    With that, Lin Qianyi wanted to open the door.


    "Wait a minute."


    Yue Zhifeng said quickly.


    "What''s up?"


    Lin Qianyi looked at him.


    "My father asked me to tell you that he has arranged for you to go to city B."


    Yue Zhifeng looked surprisingly calm.


    Of course, if you ignore the blue veins on his forehead.


    Lin Qianyi didn''t answer immediately. After a moment, he slowly opened his mouth, "three days later, I''ll be there in three days."


    With that, Lin Qianyi directly opened the door and got on the bus.


    Watching the car leave, the reporters immediately surrounded Yue Zhifeng.


    "Mr. Yue Zhifeng, why did you come to apologize to Mrs. emperor? Did your father ask you to apologize? "


    "Mr. Yue Zhifeng, are you willing to apologize? Or is it threatened? "


    "Mr. Yue Zhifeng, did you tell the truth after drinking what you said in the restaurant that day?"


    "Mr. Yue Zhifeng, it''s easy for you to say that you want to kill someone. Does it mean that you killed someone?"


    "Mr. Yue Zhifeng..."


    Those reporters kept asking questions around Yue Zhifeng, and their every question was extremely sharp.


    Because they didn''t believe that Yue Zhifeng would apologize to Lin Qianyi so "sincerely".


    There must be something inside.


    As journalists, they are very interested in this inside story.


    Yue Zhifeng ignored the reporters and walked directly to his car.


    After the car left the sight of the reporters, Yue Zhifeng angrily patted the steering wheel.


    "Smelly woman! I''ll kill you sooner or later! "


    Yue Zhifeng''s face was cruel and his face was almost distorted.


    At this time, Yue Zhifeng''s mobile phone rang.


    "Nothing happened. I''ve done what you said."

 Chapter 943

    "Mom, don''t worry, I won''t be impulsive anymore."


    "That smelly woman will go to city B in three days. Mom, you should prepare yourself. You must not make that smelly woman feel better!"


    After hanging up, Yue Zhifeng went directly to a KTV and began his drunken life and dream again.


    Soon, the news about the Yue family reappeared on the Internet. In just one hour, it has exceeded millions of clicks.


    It can be imagined that the gossip of the Yue family has attracted much attention.


    On the Internet, some people say that Yue Zhifeng is a prodigal son, while others say that he is hypocritical and pure show.


    However, whether netizens believe it or not, the matter has been lifted for the time being.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Lin Qianyi directly asked Chen Zhong to drive to city B.


    The fourth master of the stick man crazy devil naturally wanted to follow his little wife, but he was rejected by Lin Qianyi.


    The reason for refusing is: the fourth master''s aura is too strong. The Yue family dare not do it. Is it swollen and broken?


    If you don''t do it, how can you continue to play?


    Only when Zhu Lihua does something to her can she expose her one by one, and then she can continue to bite the dog bone with Yue Colin.


    Zhu Lihua is afraid of Yue Colin and refuses to do it.


    In order to continue brilliantly, she had to let Yue Colin fight Zhu Lihua.


    The result is the same anyway, isn''t it?


    Or, it will be more wonderful.


    However, Lin Qianyi is also very vigilant, and protecting her dark guard is twice as much as usual.


    More than two hours later, the car arrived at Lin''s house.


    Yes, the villa of the Lin family.


    Soon after Lin Siwan''s death, Yue Colin moved out of the Lin family''s villa, which is called touching the scenery.


    It''s funny that she married another woman soon after, and she was still a woman with two children.


    As long as people with brains know that there must be a problem.


    Otherwise, if you get Yue Colin from Lin''s group, what woman do you want? Do you have to marry a woman with two children?


    Moreover, the youngest child is only one year old.


    This is even more problematic.


    The car drove directly into Lin''s house, and Yue Colin and Zhu Lihua had already waited at the door of the villa.


    Seeing Zhu Lihua in, Lin Qianyi was not surprised at all.


    Zhu Lihua appeared for two reasons.


    One was that Yue Colin asked her to follow, because Lin Qianyi mentioned her and said if Zhu Lihua would mind her.


    At that time, Yue Colin vowed not to.


    Therefore, if Zhu Lihua is not here today, Yue Colin will hit himself in the face.


    Another reason is that Zhu Lihua is afraid of Yue Colin. She really has a father daughter relationship with Lin Qianyi, especially when facing Lin Qianyi''s face.


    This one looks like that woman''s face.


    "Shallow Yi, you finally came."


    As soon as Lin Qianyi got off the bus, Yue Colin hurried down and said with a kind smile on his face.


    "Well, there was a traffic jam on the way over, so it was a little late."


    Lin Qianyi nodded and smiled.


    "I''m tired from city A."


    Yue Colin said with concern, "come on, go in. I asked the servant to prepare freshly squeezed orange juice. You can drink some to quench your thirst."


    "OK."


    Lin Qianyi answered, and then they walked into the villa.


    At this time, they are very much like loving fathers and filial daughters.


    Otherwise, Lin Qianyi knew very well that they were just acting.


    Looking at Lin Qianyi, they ignored her and walked directly into the villa. Zhu Lihua''s face was gradually ferocious.

 Chapter 944

    Her eyes were full of hatred.


    Especially when Zhu as like as two peas, he saw the same face of Lin Qian Yi, almost the same face as that woman.


    More hate, almost broke a silver tooth.


    It was not so obvious when looking at the photos, but Zhu Lihua was really frightened when she saw the real person.


    It seems that Lin Siwan has come back to life and avenged her.


    Therefore, at this time, Zhu Lihua was frightened but hated. The two contradictory emotions almost made her lose her reason.


    It took Zhu Lihua five minutes to sort out her emotions and open her eyes again. She instantly became an elegant lady.


    Lin Qianyi and Yue Colin had already sat opposite in the living room.


    As soon as Lin Qianyi sat down, the servant brought her a cup of freshly squeezed juice, which was still slightly cold.


    Drinking in hot summer is the most uncomfortable.


    Seeing Lin Qianyi drink juice, Yue Colin said with a smile, "I heard you like to drink freshly squeezed juice, so people have prepared a lot. You can drink as much as you like."


    Lin Qianyi put down the juice and looked at Yue Colin. "It seems that you really care about me. Otherwise, how can you even know that I like to drink fresh juice."


    "You are my daughter, how can I not care about you?"


    Yue Colin didn''t think much about Lin Qianyi''s words.


    In his opinion, Lin Qianyi is a man who has not been deeply involved in the world. Although he is a little clever, he is very simple.


    This kind of person is the easiest to control for Yue Colin.


    However, arrogant he did not realize that he had been led by the nose by the "simple" Lin Qianyi.


    "I said I would make it up to you, not only because I feel sorry for you, but also because you are my daughter.


    Therefore, as a father, of course, I should be good to my daughter first. "


    Yue Colin also used the father love model to brainwash Lin Qianyi.


    "Moreover, your mother asked me to take good care of you. She is the most loved person in my life, so I will protect and take good care of you."


    If ordinary people hear Yue Colin say so, they will be moved.


    However, it happened that this man was Lin Qianyi, and he had seen through all his thoughts early in the morning.


    Therefore, listening to Lin Qianyi, it is disgusting to be false.


    However, in Lin Qianyi''s bright eyes, there was a flash of ridicule and abuse.


    Because when Yue Colin said the following words, Zhu Lihua entered the villa and heard it clearly.


    Yue Colin personally said ''she is the person I love most in my life''.


    Even ordinary women hear their husbands say that the person they love most in this life is their ex-wife.


    Will also be very unhappy, even sad and angry.


    Let alone Zhu Lihua, who hates Yue Colin''s ex-wife.


    Zhu Lihua, who had calmed her emotions.


    After hearing Yue Colin''s words, his eyes were ferocious again. His slightly scarlet eyes were full of towering sadness, anger and hatred.


    It''s like a ghost climbing out of hell.


    At this moment, Zhu Lihua hates in addition to hate.


    Yue Colin even said that the person he loves most in this life is that bitch. What is she?


    What did Yue Colin do for her?!


    For Yue Colin''s sake, she promised Yue Colin to marry that cheap woman, and even wronged herself. She became an invisible junior.

 Chapter 945

    However, she met Yue Colin first, and they were boyfriend and girlfriend.


    Why can that bitch and her man appear in the public eye openly?


    And she can only meet Yue Colin secretly?


    Even when pregnant, suffer so many people''s strange eyes?


    She has paid so much for Yue Colin, but now she has to say, is that bitch her favorite in this life?


    Hate, hate!


    At the moment, Zhu Lihua seemed to finally see through Yue Colin''s true face. Staring at Yue Colin''s eyes, she was full of towering resentment.


    Can''t help but let the person being stared at suddenly startle in his heart.


    Yue Colin subconsciously turned his head and was startled when he saw Zhu Lihua''s fierce and ferocious appearance at this time.


    But with it comes anger.


    He is the head of the family. Zhu Lihua is just his wife, but she looks at him with such eyes.


    In Yue Colin''s opinion, Zhu Lihua is just the opposite!


    "Mrs. Yue? How do you stand? There are many sofas here. Why not sit? "


    Lin Qianyi said to Zhu Lihua with a smile that she was directly against the guest.


    And it seemed as if she had not seen her gloomy and terrible look.


    The more angry I wish Lihua, the more refreshing she will be.


    According to the information from the investigation, her biological mother is behind, but she knows the existence of Zhu Lihua.


    Moreover, they also met. Zhu Lihua took the initiative to find her mother. At that time, her mother was pregnant with her for more than eight months.


    However, after Zhu Lihua found her mother, her mother immediately went to the hospital to give birth.


    She was a premature baby. Obviously, what Zhu Lihua said to her mother at that time stimulated her mother, so she moved her fetus.


    So now she wants to give it back to Zhu Lihua thousands of times!


    Piss her off!


    "You bastard! Do you have a voice here? This is my place. It''s not your turn to talk! "


    Zhu Lihua''s reason has been covered up by hate. Especially when she saw Lin Qianyi''s face, she was more open-minded and scolded loudly.


    Lin Qianyi instantly cooled down his face, and his bright eyes twinkled with a piercing cold awn. Not because Zhu Lihua scolded her, but because of the word "evil seed".


    If Zhu Lihua scolds her evil seed, it is tantamount to scolding her biological mother.


    "Mrs. Yue is so angry. Since she doesn''t even let people talk, do you have to kill if someone touches you?"


    Lin Qianyi stared at her coldly.


    "Bastard! You... "


    Zhu Lihua also wants to scold Lin Qianyi, but she is interrupted by Yue Colin.


    "Bang - presumptuous! Shut up! "


    Yue Colin snapped at the tea table, yelled at Zhu Lihua angrily, and stared as if he were going to eat Zhu Lihua.


    If it were normal, Zhu Lihua would immediately shut up in fear.


    However, she has been completely stimulated by Yue Colin''s "favorite of this life". Having lost her reason, she doesn''t know what fear is.


    "Why should I shut up! You should shut up and get out of here!! She should have... "


    Zhu Lihua screamed at the bottom, and even wanted to jump on Lin Qianyi and wave her hand to hit her.


    "Pa -"


    As soon as Zhu Lihua was about to rush over, she was slapped by Yue Colin, and her face suddenly became red and swollen.


    The body also thought Yue Colin''s relentless strength and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 946

    "Enough! When are you going to make trouble, bitch? I said, shallow Yi is my own daughter. No one can move, including you! "


    Yue Colin was completely in a state of rage at this time. Zhu Lihua was almost bad just now.


    If Lin Qianyi knows those things, he will not get any benefit, and his body may be retaliated by Lin Qianyi.


    Yue Colin is not afraid of Lin Qianyi. What he is really afraid of is the evil spirit of emperor Yanmo.


    Di Yanmo''s ruthlessness and hot means are not just rumors.


    "I really didn''t test the DNA with shallow Yi, but without testing, I also know that she was my own daughter. Her father and daughter are connected by blood. As a father, how can I not feel it?!"


    Yue Colin stared down at Zhu Lihua lying on the ground and gave a vicious warning.


    Just a few moments, Yue Colin got along with a way to save.


    "I know you''re worried about me being cheated, but do you need to cheat me as shallow Yi is now? Can you think about it with your head? "


    Yue Colin turned Zhu Lihua''s resentment into that she thought Lin Qianyi was false, so she scolded so impulsively.


    In this way, it can not only explain why Zhu Lihua is so excited, but also increase his favor in Lin Qianyi''s heart.


    It can be said that it is a stone two birds.


    Zhu Lihua was stunned by Yue Colin, but her reason came back slowly.


    Thinking of her impulse just now, Zhu Lihua was shocked.


    Just now she was almost bad. If her words came out, not only Yue Colin would be finished, but also she would be finished.


    Zhu Lihua thinks the same as Yue Colin. She is not afraid of Lin Qianyi, but she is afraid of emperor Yanmo.


    Lin Qianyi is the wife of emperor Yanmo. If Lin Qianyi knows that they forced her mother to death.


    Then Lin Qianyi must have let them go.


    "It seems that Mrs. Yue doesn''t like me?"


    Looking at the two ghosts beating ghosts, Lin Qianyi''s mouth aroused a touch of ridicule, and his bright eyes were bitterly cold.


    Hearing Lin Qianyi''s words, Yue Colin was surprised and quickly said:


    "How could it be? She was just confused for a moment. She thought you were someone else who hurt me. That''s why she was so excited."


    "Really?"


    Lin Qianyi couldn''t see anything.


    "Of course."


    Yue Colin nodded firmly, "my father had many enemies in officialdom. They all knew that my daughter was missing, so they sent someone to the Yue family to recognize her.


    Once I almost lost my life, so Lihua was so nervous. Shallow Yi, forgive Lihua this time. She didn''t mean it. "


    I have to say that Yue Colin still has some abilities. In such a short time, he has solved two problems.


    Moreover, he successfully shaped himself into a loving father and wife.


    Although Yue Colin hit Zhu Lihua just now, he pleaded for her later.


    In the eyes of others, he is saving Zhu Lihua.


    After all, the person behind Lin Qianyi is a very domineering person. If that person knows, Zhu Lihua scolds Lin Qianyi.


    Zhu Lihua is sure to be retaliated.


    Lin Qianyi didn''t speak, but looked at Zhu Lihua who was still lying on the ground at the moment.


    "What are you doing?! Why don''t you apologize to shallow Iraq? "


    Seeing Lin Qianyi''s eyes, Yue Colin immediately shouted to Zhu Lihua again.


    Zhu Lihua bowed her head, gritted her teeth and didn''t speak.

 Chapter 947

    "It seems that Mrs. Yue really doesn''t welcome me. In that case, I don''t need to stay here anymore."


    Then Lin Qianyi took the bag next to him and got up to go out.


    "Wait."


    Yue Colin hurriedly stopped, and then kicked Zhu Lihua''s calf without pity.


    "Why don''t you apologize to Shay! As an elder, how can you say that? Shallow Yi is my daughter. If you scold her, you''ll scold me. "


    Yue Colin had a gloomy face.


    "I said I would protect her well. If you don''t apologize to shallow Yi, you will be powerful to the Yue family. You can''t accommodate my daughter, so the Yue family can''t accommodate you."


    Yue Colin said sadly, sat back on the sofa and stopped seeing Zhu Lihua.


    "What?"


    Zhu Lihua looked up at Yue Colin as if she couldn''t believe it. A layer of tears appeared in her eyes.


    All along, Zhu Lihua never thought that Yue Colin would say this to her.


    She thought that Yue Colin still had a trace of love for her. Otherwise, how could he not divorce her for so many years?


    Besides, he is always nice to her except when he is in a bad mood.


    But now her husband of more than 20 years wants to drive her out of the Yue''s house because of the daughter of that bitch?!


    At this time, Zhu Lihua was panicking except that she couldn''t believe it.


    She has given Yue Colin most of her life. If she is kicked out, she really doesn''t know how to live.


    Although she hated Yue Colin in her heart, she loved him too. She never thought about leaving him, even to let him die.


    "You drove me away? You drove me away for this bastard?! "


    Zhu Lihua''s tears kept dripping. Pointing to Lin Qianyi, she almost tore her heart and lungs and questioned Yue Colin.


    A flash of anger flashed in Yue Colin''s eyes, and he could not wait to strangle Zhu Lihua.


    Success is not enough, failure is more than!


    Soon, Yue Colin changed his face and looked helpless and sad.


    "It''s not that I want to drive you, but that you can''t accommodate my daughter. I owe too much to shallow Iraq. I can''t sorry shallow Iraq any more."


    Yue Colin shook his head, "so I can only let you leave."


    Lin Qianyi sat down again and silently looked at the good play in front of him.


    Lin Qianyi can''t help looking forward to how the play will end.


    Is it Zhu Lihua''s madness regardless of the consequences, or Zhu Lihua''s resentment to leave?


    "You owe her?"


    Zhu Lihua struggled to get up, and her tears kept flowing.


    "You owe her. What about me? I''m your wife for more than 20 years. Don''t you owe me?!


    Over the years, I''ve tried my best for you and I''m willing to do anything for you. Even if you have a woman outside, I''ll turn a blind eye. Isn''t that enough? "


    Zhu Lihua said sadly.


    At this time, she completely forgot Lin Qianyi''s existence, and even forgot what Yue Colin had said to her before.


    Now she is just a woman who has been hurt by her lover and covered up by hate.


    Hearing Zhu Lihua''s disclosure, Lin Qianyi looked at Yue Colin with a touch of irony.


    Yue Colin and Zhu Lihua have been a model husband and wife for more than 20 years.


    But what about the facts? In fact, Yue Colin had a woman outside long ago, and Zhu Lihua, as the main room, knew it.


    But chose to turn a blind eye.

 Chapter 948

    Model couple? Love as before? It''s a big joke!


    Aware of Lin Qianyi''s eyes, Yue Colin''s face turned red. He knew that Zhu Lihua must not speak again.


    Otherwise, something bad will happen.


    Yue Colin suddenly got up and immediately walked to Zhu Lihua.


    "You''re talking nonsense! As I said, it''s just a colleague. Why don''t you have dinner with your colleagues? Can''t you be more atmospheric? "


    Then Yue Colin took Zhu Lihua''s hand and pulled her out.


    "What kind of stimulation did you get today? Go home and calm down. If you''re still like this, don''t blame the Yue family for not accommodating you."


    "No! You let go of me, let go of me, why let me go? I''m your wife. You marry the wife in the door openly!! "


    I wish Lihua a crazy struggle.


    However, Yue Colin pulled him out of the villa quickly.


    "Evil seed, wait for me. I won''t let you go. You want me to be driven out of the Yue''s house. Don''t think about it!"


    Zhu Lihua''s voice was far into Lin Qianyi''s ear.


    From beginning to end, Lin Qianyi looked at their wonderful play calmly.


    Seeing that there was no play to see, Lin Qianyi slowly stood up and looked at the villa.


    Looking at the elegant decoration in the room, Lin Qianyi knew that it was completely from her biological mother.


    Because it is impossible for Zhu Lihua to have such a taste. This can be seen from the "Lady" dress she usually wears.


    True and false Phoenix can be seen at a glance.


    After looking downstairs, Lin Qianyi walked upstairs.


    No one lives here, so even if Lin Qianyi opens the doors one by one, there will be nothing.


    Finally, Lin Qianyi found her mother''s room on the third floor.


    In such a big room, there was no photo, and even everything about Lin Siwan was missing.


    However, Lin Qianyi saw from the decoration of the room that the owner of the bedroom was her mother''s.


    On the other side, Yue Colin, who pulled Zhu Lihua out of the villa, left Lin Qianyi''s line of sight.


    "Pa -"


    Yue Collington slapped Zhu Lihua again and directly knocked the man to the ground. It can be seen how hard he was.


    "Bitch! Are you crazy enough? "


    Yue Colin stared at Zhu Lihua condescensively, with a cruel and even frightening look in his eyes.


    Although Yue Colin was angry, he didn''t dare to roar loudly for fear that Lin Qianyi in the villa would hear him.


    However, Zhu Lihua doesn''t care.


    Now she is completely in anger and has only one idea, that is to drive Lin Qianyi out of her Yue''s house.


    Even kill Lin Qianyi, just like he did in those years.


    "Am I crazy?"


    Zhu Lihua covered her face, raised her head and shouted:


    "I think it''s you who''s crazy. You want to drive me away for that bastard?! I work for you. Is that what you did to me in the end?!


    Yue Colin, I tell you, want to drive me away? no way! I have your handle. If you dare to drive me away, I''ll tell the reporter everything about you. At that time, I''ll see how you look! "


    Zhu Lihua is going to break her face with Yue Colin. She even doesn''t hesitate to threaten.


    Over the past 20 years, Zhu Lihua has been used to a rich life. Although there will be a sum of money after divorce with Yue Colin.


    However, Zhu Lihua knew that the money would soon be used up by her.

 Chapter 949

    If she wants a permanent rich life, she must always hold Yue Colin, so that she can have a steady stream of money.


    Not a temporary fortune.


    It shows that Zhu Lihua loves Yue Colin''s money most, not his person.


    Yue Clinton was furious when she heard Zhu Lihua''s threat, and waved her right hand to Zhu Lihua''s face.


    "You fight, you fight. Unless you kill me, I won''t forget it!"


    Zhu Lihua raised her face directly, and chiguoguo threatened.


    "You!"


    Yue Colin stopped his movements, flushed with anger and stared at Zhu Lihua''s eyes as if he wanted to eat her.


    Zhu Lihua did not admit defeat and looked at Yue Colin. She didn''t believe it. Yue Colin really dared to drive her away.


    She knew that what Yue Colin valued most was his power, if she exposed Yue Colin''s black material.


    Not only could Yue Colin not run for the presidency, he could not even hold the position of secretary.


    Let a person who is used to being in a high position fall into the abyss at once, it is more terrible to die.


    Therefore, Zhu Lihua is determined to be Yue Colin.


    Sure enough, Yue Colin put down his hand and tried his best to suppress his anger.


    After a long time, Yue Colin spoke again. This time, his tone was much better than that just now.


    "Do you know you almost did something bad just now? As I said, I''m just using her to achieve my goal.


    As long as I take the president''s seat, you will be the president''s wife. She will be gone by then. Whatever you want, but not now! Are you clear? "


    Yue Colin growled, hating that iron is not steel.


    Yue Colin is getting more and more unhappy with Zhu Lihua. He used to think Zhu Lihua was smart and interesting.


    But now, Yue Colin thinks that Zhu Lihua is a thorough bitch!


    He is now very regretful about how he married Zhu Lihua.


    However, at this point, he can''t do anything.


    However, as long as he takes the presidency


    Thinking of this, Yue Colin looked at Zhu Lihua and quickly flashed a touch of cold.


    What he hates most is that others threaten him.


    After listening to Yue Colin''s words, Zhu Lihua had a little guilty on her face, but she still stubbornly retorted:


    "Then why do you say you love that bitch most in this life? Are you still thinking about that bitch! "


    Zhu Lihua''s face was ferocious again, and her eyes were full of malice.


    "Fool, if I really miss her, do you think I would stand idly by?! Over the years, I think you have lost your mind! "


    Yue Colin yelled as soon as he opened his mouth, his face full of impatience.


    "I tell you, don''t think about what''s not. If you dare to break my good deeds, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    Yue Colin warned fiercely.


    Zhu Lihua was surprised at Shangyue Colin''s cruel eyes, and there was a color of fear in her eyes.


    It was just a moment. Zhu Lihua immediately made a choice that was good for her.


    "Colin, I''m sorry. I was wrong just now. I shouldn''t be jealous of a dead man, and I shouldn''t doubt your feelings for me."


    Zhu Lihua quickly stood up, hugged Yue Colin''s arm with both hands, deliberately stuck it on her chest, and said in a soft voice.


    I have to say that Zhu Lihua''s cosmetic surgery is still successful. Now she is almost 50 years old, it seems that she is only about 30.

 Chapter 950

    Coupled with her well maintained figure, she is still attractive to men.


    Yue Colin''s eyes unconsciously looked at Zhu Lihua''s chest, his eyes flashed, and his big hand grabbed it impolitely.


    "Well -"


    Yue Colin''s simplicity and rudeness made Zhu Lihua hum, and the expression on her face was like pain and pleasure.


    "Colin, will you forgive me? I will never dare again. I was just dizzy with anger for a moment before I said that. "


    Seeing the heat in Yue Colin''s eyes, Zhu Lihua took the opportunity to say, "I promise, there will never be another time."


    It is said that men can''t escape the "beauty pass", and Yue Colin is no exception. What''s more, Zhu Lihua still holds his handle in her hand.


    Therefore, he can''t tear his face with Zhu Lihua for the time being.


    "I''ll forgive you this time, but there''s definitely no next time."


    Yue Colin''s hands kept moving, but his face was serious. "You should know how important the president''s position is to me. I don''t want any more mistakes."


    "Well, I see. I''ll never again."


    I wish Lihua to admit her mistake and match Yue Colin''s action at the same time.


    "Well, go back first."


    Yue Colin let her go and let her leave.


    "Colin?"


    Zhu Lihua was surprised and thought he regretted it.


    "Stop thinking."


    Seeing Zhu Lihua''s thoughts, Yue Clinton scolded, "now you''re not suitable to stay here. I''ll have a party in a few days. Come back then and don''t make any trouble for me.


    As long as I become the president, you will be the president''s wife. At that time, you will be the most noble woman in country A. therefore, you must be patient, okay? "


    Yue Colin said, half warning and half seducing.


    Yue Colin believes that no one has any resistance to money and power.


    Including himself.


    So he set out bait for Zhu Lihua to make her obedient.


    Sure enough, Zhu Lihua nodded this time, "OK, I''ll listen to you. Don''t worry. I''ll pay attention next time."


    "However, when the matter is over, can you hand over Lin Qianyi to me?"


    Zhu Lihua asked.


    "No problem. You can do whatever you want at that time, but don''t leave the ending."


    Yue Colin said without hesitation.


    For him, Zhu Lihua helped him solve Lin Qianyi, which undoubtedly helped him.


    How could he refuse?


    Hearing the speech, Zhu Lihua looked on her face and felt that he had misunderstood Yue Colin just now.


    At the same time, a cruel smile flashed in her eyes. Soon, Lin Qianyi, a bastard, will soon go to hell to see her bitch mother.


    Watching Zhu Lihua leave, Yue Colin''s face immediately cooled down.


    Zhu Lihua didn''t know that Yue Colin didn''t like her because of her threat just now.


    Lin Qianyi in the villa has come down from upstairs.


    The Lin family is still the Lin family, but all the things they should have are gone.


    So, there''s nothing to see.


    However, Lin Qianyi had an idea in his heart.


    When Yue Colin returned to the living room, Lin Qianyi just went down to the first floor.


    Seeing Lin Qianyi coming down from upstairs, Yue Colin smiled and asked, "how''s it going? Have you been to your mother''s room?"


    "Well, yes."


    Lin Qianyi didn''t say much.

 Chapter 951

    Because she knew that even if she asked, Yue Colin had countless reasons to explain.


    Seeing Lin Qianyi''s low mood, Yue Colin didn''t explain anything, but said back to what just happened.


    "Shallow Yi, I''m sorry. Just now your aunt told her that she was just too excited. I hope you don''t blame her."


    Lin Qianyi looked unchanged and said indifferently, "don''t worry, I didn''t blame her. Didn''t you also say that she was for you and cared about you, so what reason do I have to blame her?"


    Lin Qianyi''s purpose is to make them bite the dog constantly, not solve it at one time.


    Therefore, Lin Qianyi naturally "forgives" Zhu Lihua''s rashness just now.


    Hearing the speech, Yue Colin was overjoyed and thought that Lin Qianyi had a father daughter relationship with him. He forgave Zhu Lihua for him.


    Thinking like this, the kindness on Yue Colin''s face became more and more obvious.


    "Shallow Yi, you are so sensible and clever. It''s a blessing to have a daughter like you."


    Yue Colin said with a moved look on his face.


    However, Lin Qianyi sneered in his heart.


    Does his words mean that if she doesn''t forgive Zhu Lihua, she will be rebellious and vicious?


    However, Lin Qianyi didn''t say it and continued to act with Yue Colin.


    "This villa is the Lin family back then, isn''t it? My grandfather and mother have always lived in the home. "


    Lin Qianyi looked around and suddenly said this.


    Yue Colin couldn''t understand Lin Qianyi''s words, but he still nodded.


    "Yes, this is the Lin family. They lived in the Lin family until they left."


    Lin Qianyi smiled and looked at Yue Colin.


    "Since it''s grandpa''s and mother''s home, can you give me this villa? On the contrary, you don''t live here. It''s empty. "


    Without waiting for Yue Colin to reply, Lin Qianyi said, "the Lin family has so many assets, isn''t it bad for this villa? What do you say? "


    Then Lin Qianyi looked at Yue Colin with a smile and waited for his answer.


    Lin Qianyi asked for a villa, and it was still a villa worth tens of millions, which changed Yue Colin''s face.


    Originally, he wanted to sell it off for a while, get tens of millions of it first, and take care of it at that time.


    However, he never thought that Lin Qianyi asked him for the villa.


    Yue Colin couldn''t help regretting. How did he propose to let Lin Qianyi come here?!


    At this moment, Yue Colin was so regretful that his intestines were green.


    However, no matter how regretful and reluctant he was, he still wanted to give the villa away.


    Because of Lin Qianyi''s words, but also because of Lin Qianyi''s current identity.


    Lin Qianyi''s surname is Lin. according to the will, all the property of the Lin family should be Lin Qianyi''s.


    It was only because there was no one in the Lin family that the property fell into the hands of his son-in-law.


    Now Lin Qianyi, the Lin family, has appeared. According to the law, all the assets of the Lin family should be returned to Lin Qianyi.


    However, it is absolutely impossible for Yue Colin to spit out his Treasury.


    In order to prevent Lin Qianyi from checking, he must give the villa to Lin Qianyi to dispel her mind of checking the assets of the Lin family.


    At the same time, if Yue Colin gave the villa to Lin Qianyi, he would let Lin Qianyi owe him a favor.


    So, no matter what, he had to give the villa to Lin Qianyi.

 Chapter 952

    "What''s the matter? It''s embarrassing for you? "


    Seeing Yue Colin''s look changing, Lin Qianyi asked again.


    "No, no, I''m thinking when it''s appropriate to transfer your ownership."


    Yue Colin quickly recovered and said.


    Lin Qianyi smiled brightly and said, "just today. It''s a good day. It''s a good day."


    Lin Qianyi''s words completely stopped Yue Colin from thinking of other ways.


    Since Lin Qianyi has said so, and his words have been said, Yue Colin naturally can''t refuse.


    "Well, wait a minute. After I accompany you to visit your mother, I''ll transfer the ownership of the villa to you."


    Yue Colin gritted his teeth and said.


    "No, just tell me the address. I want to see my mother myself. I want to talk to her."


    Lin Qianyi refused directly.


    "Don''t you really need me to accompany you? I haven''t seen your mother for some days. I can go together. "


    Yue Colin said with some uneasiness.


    "Really not. I want to be alone with my mother."


    Lin Qianyi refused again without hesitation.


    Yue Colin was also one of the murderers who killed her mother. How could she let him see her mother?


    Moreover, Yue Colin has never visited her mother for more than 20 years. Now it''s just a play.


    Mother has been quiet for more than 20 years. She doesn''t want these people to disturb her mother again.


    "Well, be careful."


    Yue Colin is no longer reluctant.


    In fact, he didn''t want to go at all, because he always remembered the look Lin Siwan looked at him.


    He also became a demon for more than a month.


    He managed to get rid of the devil. He didn''t want to do it again.


    After watching Lin Qianyi''s car leave, Yue Colin looked back at the villa worth thousands in front of him. It''s called meat pain!


    However, he also understood the truth that a small fortune does not make a big fortune.


    Finally, Yue Colin bit his teeth hard, endured the meat pain, and called someone to go through the transfer formalities.


    And Lin Qianyi, who pit a villa in Yue Colin, is refreshing.


    Yue''s group is an empty shell and can''t afford to pay at all, and most of the real estate of the Lin family has been sold by Yue Colin.


    Now she has cheated Yue Colin for tens of millions. Yue Colin must have died of meat pain?


    As long as he thought of Yue Colin''s gnashing teeth and pain, Lin Qianyi was happy.


    Lin Qianyi felt it for the first time. It was so refreshing to pit the enemy''s money.


    So Lin Qianyi decided to do more of these things in the future, so that the enemy could remember her more deeply, didn''t he?


    If Yue Colin knew Lin Qianyi''s mind, he would be angry.


    Pit his tens of millions of villas for the sake of being refreshing in his heart?!


    It''s killing people!


    Half an hour later, the car arrived at the cemetery.


    This cemetery is the best in city B.


    Yue Colin chose here because he was afraid of gossip from the outside world, so in order to reduce these gossip.


    Yue Colin had to bury Lin Siwan here.


    As soon as he got off the bus, he saw the tall figure in front of him. Lin Qianyi smiled happily, just like the happiest person in the world.


    "Why are you here?"


    Looking at his cool fourth master, Lin Qianyi walked over and asked with a smile.


    Emperor Yanmo also walked towards her, and his cold face softened at the moment he saw his little wife.

 Chapter 953

    "See your parents."


    Emperor Yanmo hugged people into his arms and naturally replied.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi smiled more brightly, holding his handsome face that made countless women crazy with two small hands.


    "Tut Tut, see your parents? I didn''t say to bring you. "


    Lin Qianyi''s two small hands ruthlessly ravaged his face and had a good time.


    Emperor Yan Mo''s eyes were full of spoil and let her do whatever she wanted to do to his face.


    "Well, I followed myself."


    Emperor Yan Mo nodded and admitted that he was not embarrassed at all.


    According to Lin Qianyi''s words, it''s playing rogue.


    However, in Lin Qianyi''s opinion, even if her fourth master is a rogue, he is also a very handsome rogue.


    "Scoundrel."


    Lin Qianyi stared at him with a smile.


    "No, scoundrels can''t get a little wife, and they can''t eat a little wife."


    Emperor Yan Mo said innocently.


    Lin Qianyi''s mouth was slightly drawn. Her fourth master was playing with her openly and openly. Hooligan?


    It seems that the fourth master of her family has a rogue in addition to being a rogue.


    Lin Qianyi gave his fourth master a white eye and two small claws finally stopped ravaging his handsome face.


    "Well, you''re right."


    Lin Qianyi patted him on the shoulder, although his small face said domineering:


    "Now that you have married me, you should take you to meet your parents. Come with me. My husband will take you to meet your parents."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Qianyi grabbed her arm to the fourth master, and then learned from the fourth master.


    With her short hand, she hugged the fourth master''s strong waist, as if she took the fourth master away.


    However, the height gap between the two is too obvious. Lin Qianyi''s height has just reached the fourth master''s shoulder.


    Besides, she hasn''t worn high heels yet.


    So, in fact, whether she hugged fourth master''s waist or fourth master hugged her waist, it was no bad.


    It''s just that it looks more intimate and loving.


    One or two of Chen Zhong and Yan, who followed behind, were severely abused. The boss and his wife showed the lethality of love. It''s really not ordinary!


    They''re two scum. Stay away.


    Soon, they found the tomb of Lin Siwan and master Lin.


    The tomb of Lin Siwan and old man Lin is next to each other. It can be regarded as a companion.


    Looking at the photos on the tomb, Lin Qianyi''s nose was sour. He blinked and didn''t cry.


    But she promised the fourth master that she could not cry any more.


    Lin Qianyi and di Yanmo took Yanyi''s prepared towel and cleaned the tomb of Lin Siwan and master Lin.


    Emperor Yanmo cleans up old man Lin''s tomb, while Lin Qianyi cleans up Lin Siwan''s tomb.


    These two tombs have not been visited for more than 20 years, so there is a lot of dust, and even the photos are a little blurred.


    Five minutes later, they both cleaned up.


    They put two bouquets of flowers in front of the two tombs.


    And Yan one or two people have gone far, leaving the space for Lin Qianyi.


    Lin Qianyi directly took the fourth master and sat on the road of the geographical flagstone shop. They sat in the middle of the two tombs, so that they could take both sides into account.


    "Grandpa, mom, I''m sorry to come to see you now."


    Lin Qianyi smiled and said, "although I have no memory of you, I know you all love me, and I love you very much."


    "I live very well now. After I was taken away, I was picked up and adopted by my mother. I met such a good mother. You must have blessed me?"


    Lin Qianyi said half jokingly.

 Chapter 954

    "You bless me to meet a good mother. It must be your blessing to meet Yanmo."


    Then Lin Qianyi hooked the fourth master''s neck and continued, "Grandpa, mom, I married Yanmo home. He will be your grandson-in-law and son-in-law in the future.


    If you need Yanmo to do anything, you''re welcome. Just find him. Don''t worry. Yanmo has great courage and won''t be afraid. "


    Lin Qianyi said with a smile. It''s completely to pit his fourth master no longer.


    If it were someone else, he would have been scared away.


    However, Lin Qianyi knew that this man was the fourth master of her family, so he couldn''t run away.


    Sure enough, Emperor Yanmo nodded very cooperatively


    "Well, I''ll do it well, and I''ll protect Yi. Please rest assured with grandpa and mom."


    Emperor Yan Mo said sincerely.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi''s heart was warm and his nose was sour again.


    "Fool."


    Lin Qianyi touched the fourth master''s head and his eyes were full of happiness.


    "Well, so you''re a little fool."


    Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth was slightly aroused, and his deep eyes were full of tenderness and laughter.


    He was also said to be a little fool. Lin Qianyi puffed his cheeks and stared at the fourth master without any lethality.


    In the eyes of the fourth master, don''t mention how cute.


    Lin Qianyi spoke to Lin Siwan and old man Lin for a while. Suddenly, he looked very serious.


    "Grandpa, mom, don''t worry. I won''t let go of those who killed you. I will let them return thousands of times."


    Lin Qianyi''s eyes showed a touch of ruthlessness, "you don''t have to worry about me. I''m even protected by Yanmo. It''ll be fine. You have to believe him. He''s my patron saint."


    Speaking of the back, Lin Qianyi laughed again.


    Because she knew that her mother wanted to see her laugh.


    As a mother who loves her children, what she wants to see most is that the children are happy.


    She is also a mother now. Naturally, she knows her mood as a mother.


    "Grandpa, mom, I left with Yanmo. Next time I''ll bring both steamed stuffed buns and let them meet you."


    Lin Qianyi was slowly picked up by Emperor Yanmo, looked at the photos on the two tombs, and said reluctantly.


    "Grandpa, mom, Yi is more important than my life, so I won''t hurt her again. Please rest assured."


    Emperor Yan Mo also solemnly inherited Ruo Dao.


    After they left the cemetery and got on the bus, Lin Qianyi nestled in the arms of the fourth master and didn''t speak all the way.


    And Emperor Yan Mo just hugged her quietly, stroking her back with his big hand and comforting her silently.


    The other side.


    After Zhu Lihua learned that Yue Colin had transferred the Lin family''s villa to Lin Qianyi, she was furious and smashed the things in the living room.


    However, she dared not ask Yue Colin again, and she also knew why Yue Colin transferred the villa to Lin Qianyi.


    Although the villa will be brought back sooner or later, Zhu Lihua is still unhappy, very unhappy!


    Even if Lin Qianyi only took a penny from the Yue family, Zhu Lihua would be extremely unhappy.


    Just because Lin Qianyi is her daughter who hates that woman most.


    Moreover, whenever she thought of Lin Qianyi, she remembered how Lin Qianyi came and reminded her all the time.


    Her husband slept with another woman and had a child!


    Although Lin Siwan didn''t know that Yue Colin had her, she couldn''t help hating Lin Siwan.

 Chapter 955

    She thinks Lin Siwan stole her husband and even made her scolded by others.


    Zhu Lihua blamed Lin Siwan for all these mistakes. She never thought that if they were not greedy for money, how could they be today?


    After smashing things, Zhu Lihua called a little.


    "Check all the information of Lin Qianyi for me. No matter what big or small things, check it out for me. There is another one named Xia Yuwei. Check it for me. I''ll give you any money."


    Then he hung up without waiting for the other party to speak.


    "Evil seed, I don''t believe I can''t kill you!"


    Zhu Lihua''s eyes were full of yin and ruthless whispers.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Blue garden.


    As soon as Lin Qianyi got off the bus, he received a call from Yue Colin, saying that the transfer procedures had been completed.


    The documents have also been sent. Just wait for Lin Qianyi to sign his name. The villa of the Lin family is hers.


    At the same time, Yue Colin also mentioned that he would hold a banquet for Lin Qianyi next Monday.


    The purpose is to introduce it to the public. After all, in those news reports, although it was reported that Yue Colin and his daughter met.


    However, there was no picture of Lin Qianyi in the report, only the picture of Yue Colin.


    So Yue Colin came up with such a party.


    His purpose is very simple. Let others know that his daughter is the emperor''s wife and a rich son-in-law.


    In this way, others will give face to Yue Colin more or less. Therefore, his future road will be more smooth.


    I have to say, Yue Colin had a really good idea.


    However, Lin Qianyi did not refuse, but promised.


    Seeing his little wife hanging up, Emperor Yanmo hugged her with one hand and looked at her with deep eyes.


    Aware of his fourth master''s strong eyes, Lin Qianyi looked up and blinked. He didn''t understand what happened to the fourth master.


    Emperor Yan Mo didn''t speak, so he looked at her.


    Lin Qianyi blinked again, a little confused, "what''s the matter? Is this a fight with me? "


    Lin Qianyi said jokingly.


    "Are you going to the party next Monday?"


    Emperor Yan Mo asked.


    "Yes."


    Lin Qianyi nodded.


    "You have nothing to say?"


    Emperor Yan Mo asked again.


    Lin Qianyi turned his eyes, then raised his small hand and patted his fourth master on the shoulder.


    "Don''t worry. Although Zhu Lihua will certainly do it to me, there won''t be much action. I can handle it."


    Lin Qianyi said confidently.


    Because Yue Colin must have warned Zhu Lihua when he was at Lin''s villa just now.


    Therefore, even if Zhu Lihua really has any actions, it will only be small actions.


    Never dare to make big moves.


    Otherwise, Yue Colin won''t let her go easily again.


    However, the fourth master''s eyes became resentful, like abandoned children.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing something wrong with the fourth master, Lin Qianyi looked at him anxiously, "are you uncomfortable?"


    With that, his little hand touched his forehead. However, the temperature was normal.


    However, Emperor Yanmo still didn''t speak, but became more resentful.


    Lin Qianyi is completely ignorant. The fourth master of her family, once she returned to understanding, she suddenly turned back to two years old?


    Lin Qianyi suddenly set his face, stared at him with a pair of bright big eyes, and shouted sternly, "Emperor Yan Mo!"

 Chapter 956

    "Yes." Emperor Yanmo answered.


    "Say, be lenient when you confess and strict when you resist. If you don''t say, you''ll sleep in your study tonight. The protest is invalid!"


    Lin Qianyi, like an officer, gave orders to his fourth master.


    Emperor Yan Mo pursed his lips, and finally opened his mouth quietly, "you go to the party without me..."


    Although Di Yanmo''s voice was as usual, Lin Qianyi heard a trace of grievance.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Qianyi only felt a row of crows flying over her head.


    So, is that why her fourth master suddenly changed into a child?


    Lin Qianyi took a hard blow at the corner of his mouth and had an impulse to beat the fourth master.


    "I didn''t say I wouldn''t take you."


    Lin Qianyi clenched his teeth and stared at him.


    "But you didn''t say to take me."


    Emperor Yan Mo Liluo retorted. His deep eyes were incomparably resentful, like a abandoned little resentful woman.


    Looking at the appearance of his fourth master selling Meng, Lin Qianyi almost broke his kung fu and wanted to jump on it and ravage it severely.


    "I didn''t take you this time. Didn''t you follow?"


    Lin Qianyi rolled his eyes at him angrily, and then walked to the villa.


    The fourth master of her family really likes selling cute more and more, but she likes it.


    Di Yanmo hurried to keep up, declared sovereignty with a big hand and hugged her waist, "that''s different."


    "Why is it different?"


    Lin Qianyi is used to his little moves, and he likes the fourth master''s closeness all the time.


    The fourth master''s behavior tells her all the time how much he dotes on her and how careful he is.


    How lucky she is to get such love.


    Lin Qianyi hopes that her life will never end, so that she can be happy with the fourth master forever.


    "You''ll be happy to invite me here."


    Then emperor Yanmo took her little hand and put it on his heart.


    Feeling the strong and powerful beating, Lin Qianyi gave the fourth master a funny look.


    She was about to be defeated by the fourth master.


    They say that cold people don''t know how to talk about love. In fact, it''s just that they haven''t met the right person.


    For example, the fourth master of her family is a good example. The sweet words every day are like giving her heart without money.


    Make her too sweet.


    For example, now, although it''s not red fruit''s love words, it''s much better than love words.


    Therefore, the fourth master of her family, precipice, is an expert in love talk.


    "Well, now I''ll formally invite you to go to Monday''s party with me. Would you like to?"


    Lin said with a smile.


    "Since my little wife needs me, as a husband, I naturally want to go with her."


    Emperor Yan Mo''s evil spirit smiled and quickly kissed his little wife''s forehead, like a successful child.


    Lin Qianyi raised his hand and pinched his handsome face. "Take advantage and sell."


    Emperor Yan Mo did not hide, let his little wife hold it, and his deep eyes were full of laughter.


    How could he let his little wife go to the party alone? What if someone abducted his little wife while he was away?


    Therefore, it''s better to keep an eye on the little wife so as not to be robbed.


    Emperor Yan Mo thought secretly.


    If Lin Qianyi knew what he thought, he would despise his fourth master.


    She is very single-minded. Well, how can she be kidnapped casually?


    However, Lin Qianyi obviously forgot one of her super special hobbies.

 Chapter 957

    That is, unconsciously appreciate all good things.


    Simply put, it''s a flower maniac!


    All, how can the Emperor Yan Mo, who loves his wife dearly, not look at the little wife of a little flower maniac?


    The little wife was abducted, but he wanted to cry.


    "Tut Tut, I said Pro brother and sister-in-law. If you show love like this all day, you''re not afraid of killing us all?"


    As soon as Lin Qianyi entered the villa, they heard the loud voice of emperor Yanfeng.


    At this time, Emperor Yanfeng was sitting on the sofa with a flat plate in his hand, looking up at Lin Qianyi and his wife.


    Beside him was su Xiaoqing with a sly smile on his face.


    "Tut Tut, I really want to take a camera to take photos of you two showing love every day and send them to the Internet. It will certainly cause a great sensation."


    Su Xiaoqing said with a smile.


    Of course, she''s just talking.


    After all, the identity of emperor Yanmo is not simple.


    Even if it''s not a picture of love, it''s just a picture of emperor Yanmo, which is enough to cause a huge sensation.


    Plus God Yan Mo''s beautiful face that makes countless women crazy, the sensational scene, simply don''t be too crazy!


    For their ridicule, Lin Qianyi just smiled brightly and looked at the two people sitting next to each other.


    "Tut Tut, if you''re so close, you''re not afraid to stick together and can''t be separated?"


    Lin Qianyi learned how to talk to them and joked back.


    Lin Qianyi is quite confident about his oral Kung Fu, except for the fourth master of the rogue fighter.


    Hearing Lin Qianyi''s words, Emperor Yanfeng and Su Xiaoqing looked at each other together, and then looked down.


    Sure enough, they sat close together.


    Su Xiaoqing''s first reaction was to dodge, but di Yanfeng was a little faster than her and hugged people.


    The two people immediately adhered more tightly.


    "It''s just inseparable, isn''t it, my wife?"


    Emperor Yanfeng has a thick skin and doesn''t care about Lin Qianyi''s ridicule. At the same time, he doesn''t forget to show his love.


    Although my sister-in-law and brother show every day? As a brother, he should also learn. After all, showing love is a very good thing.


    In particular, I can eat my wife''s tofu.


    Emperor Yanfeng thought in his heart, so that a thief''s smile appeared on his face.


    Su Xiaoqing looked up and saw emperor Yanfeng''s smile. She knew what was going on in his mind.


    After all, she has seen it too many times and is no longer familiar with it.


    Su Xiaoqing put her hand on his waist and pinched it. The epithelium of her face smiled and the flesh didn''t smile, "don''t you separate? You think it''s a hermaphrodite? "


    Emperor Yanfeng showed his teeth, but he still held back, "it''s very good to be a catamaran. We can do everything together and never separate. How much love."


    Emperor Yanfeng said with a smile. He didn''t want to be too bright looking at Su Xiaoqing.


    "Can you tell me how to go to WC? Can you tell me how to sleep? How do you drive? Can you run? "


    Su Xiaoqing pinched her hand again and looked at her husband like an idiot.


    It turns out that her husband is not only second, but also very stupid.


    Identification completed.


    But she still loves him.


    "Just go up and sleep together. We have drivers. Why do we run? There are no dogs behind us. "


    Emperor Yanfeng said with an innocent face.


    Looking at the comic interaction between the two, Lin Qianyi took his fourth master and sat on the opposite sofa, watching with interest.

 Chapter 958

    Looking at the little wife with shining eyes, Emperor Yan Mo spoiled and rubbed her head, hugged her body and let her lean against him.


    Lin Qianyi was very obedient, but her eyes still looked at the two Emperor Yan Feng.


    Lin Qianyi felt that there should not be too much joy between two lively people.


    "Are you stupid?!"


    Su Xiaoqing gnashed her teeth at emperor Yanfeng, "how inconvenient it is for two people to connect together, for example..."


    Su Xiaoqing looks like she hates iron and doesn''t become steel. However, when it comes to her, she gets stuck, and there is a touch of embarrassment on her face.


    "Like what?"


    Emperor Yanfeng put his face close to the past and asked curiously.


    Su Xiaoqing slapped him away from his face. "In short, it''s inconvenient to be connected. How can there be so much."


    Su Xiaoqing said slightly disgusted.


    However, she deliberately avoided the topic, and her eyes twinkled. She knew there was a problem at a glance.


    Therefore, Emperor Yanfeng will not spare it.


    "Wife, like what? Tell me, I''m really curious. "


    Emperor Yanfeng put his face together again and said with a smile.


    Su Xiaoqing pushed people away again and waved more disgustingly, "they all said it''s nothing. You''re so curious about what to do and can''t eat."


    However, the less Su Xiaoqing said, the more curious emperor Yanfeng became.


    Emperor Yanfeng touched his chin and turned his eyes, which could embarrass his careless wife


    Suddenly, Emperor Yanfeng thought of his wife''s shy appearance last night, and suddenly realized it.


    "For example, it''s inconvenient like we did last night, isn''t it?"


    Emperor Yanfeng blurted out without noticing that his sister-in-law and brother were still sitting opposite them.


    "How''s it going? Am I right? "


    Emperor Yanfeng, who didn''t feel strange at all, looked at his wife very proudly.


    Emperor Yanfeng didn''t treat Lin Qianyi as transparent, but Su Xiaoqing didn''t!


    Therefore, when Emperor Yanfeng said that, she felt suddenly struck by thunder, which made her scorch outside and tender inside.


    After the reaction, his face immediately turned red.


    "Emperor Yan Feng! You really want to kneel on the keyboard tonight, don''t you? "


    Su Xiaoqing became angry directly.


    Especially, since her husband was in front of her best friends, he said what they did last night.


    There is no need to explain what happened last night. The whole world knows what it is.


    Ah!!! It''s almost shameless to see people!!!


    At this moment, Su Xiaoqing has an impulse to drill a hole.


    If the floor is too hard, you can drill the sofa!


    Lin Qianyi on the other side, seeing Su Xiaoqing''s reaction, the villain in his heart has laughed.


    She has also experienced this situation, and she has experienced it countless times, thanks to the fourth master of her family.


    Therefore, now I see Su Xiaoqing''s dilemma. Lin Qianyi is a schadenfreude.


    It turned out that Su Xiaoqing, like her, was always facing this situation, and she came from two brothers.


    This is no one.


    Tut Tut, if the fourth master and di Yanfeng are not close brothers, it''s really hell.


    Looking at the little wife covering her mouth and laughing, Emperor Yanmo immediately knew what she was thinking.


    The big hand rubbed her little head and suddenly approached her ear, "why, did the little wife think of our last night?"


    Di Yanmo''s voice suddenly became dull and full of temptation. It can''t help but make people lost.

 Chapter 959

    However, Lin Qianyi had a certain resistance, so he was not seduced by the fourth master''s voice.


    However, although Lin Qianyi''s face was not red, it was still so unnatural.


    "Now in broad daylight, you talk nonsense and watch quietly."


    Lin shallow Yi''s face was expressionless. His small hand pushed his handsome face away and said solemnly.


    Emperor Yanmo took the opportunity to seize her little hand, put it on his lips and kissed. The corner of his mouth was hooked, and his handsome face showed evil charm.


    "Does the little wife mean that she can talk nonsense at night? Even... Can you mess around? "


    Emperor Yan Mo said, approaching his little wife.


    Don''t look too hard at the dangerous smell.


    Lin Qianyi immediately pulled back his hand and blocked the fourth master''s face again. Suddenly, he was unable to laugh or cry.


    She was clearly watching the funny interaction between the two opposite. How could it become a fire on her upper body?


    Lin Qianyi was very puzzled. Finally, he concluded that the fourth master''s enthusiasm factor was too strong, so it would erupt anytime, anywhere.


    Just get used to it, just get used to it.


    Lin Qianyi comforted himself so hard.


    "Want to sleep in the study tonight?"


    Lin Qianyi held back his embarrassment and swept over with a domineering look. There was a threat from chiguoguo.


    "No."


    Emperor Yan Mo answered almost reflexively.


    No way, the little wife has asked this question countless times, so he is already reflective.


    "Then give it to me. Otherwise, I''ll leave you and let you sleep in the study in the future."


    Lin Qianyi hummed and threatened.


    Sure enough, when it comes to sleeping in the study, Emperor Yanmo immediately became honest.


    However, the big hand holding the little wife hugged the man more tightly, as if he was afraid that the man in his arms would run away.


    Lin Qianyi doesn''t care, as long as the fourth master is not in the daytime and is hot in front of others.


    Otherwise, she''s really going to dig a hole.


    On the opposite side of Su Xiaoqing, as soon as he heard the kneeling keyboard, Emperor Yanfeng was immediately too honest to be honest.


    Thus, an interaction full of comedy ended.


    "Yi Yi, are you just back from city B?"


    After cleaning up her husband, Su Xiaoqing asked Lin Qianyi excitedly.


    Su Xiaoqing knows and is very interested in her best friend.


    I can''t wait to see those people lose.


    Lin Qianyi smiled brightly and told the story of the Lin family villa, especially the story of Yue Colin''s villa.


    Don''t be too refreshing.


    "Ha ha, Yi Yi, you are so talented. Well done. Those scum should kill them."


    After listening to Lin Qianyi''s story, Su Xiaoqing couldn''t help laughing, and her eyes were full of schadenfreude.


    She could fully imagine what kind of forced expression Yue Colin had at that time.


    It''s so soothing.


    And Emperor Yanfeng looked at his sister-in-law with adoration on his face. However, he went to city B and got the villa worth tens of millions.


    Cow, it''s home.


    For his sister-in-law, Emperor Yanfeng was full of admiration!


    "Sister in law, the purpose of Yue Colin''s party must be more than introducing you. He must have other purposes. Be careful."


    Although emperor Yanfeng sometimes has two, his real ability and brain are still very good.

 Chapter 960

    As soon as I heard about the banquet held by Yue Colin, I immediately knew that there was something fishy.


    "Yes, Yi Yi, especially the old witch. The old witch knew that she was a poison queen.


    So we should be more careful. It''s possible that one may be overcast by carelessness. "


    Su Xiaoqing also put away her smiling face and said with worry.


    With a warm smile, Lin Qianyi reached out and hooked the fourth master''s neck. The tiger touched the fourth master''s head.


    "Don''t worry, in front of the absolute strong, all the intrigues are just decorations."


    Lin Qianyi said with a smile.


    Lin Qianyi''s words seem to be joking, but they are also true.


    Money and power are the most useful things in modern society. They can make the right people become wrong.


    It can also make people who are wrong become people who are not wrong.


    It''s just how big the money and power are.


    Hearing the speech, Su Xiaoqing and Emperor Yanfeng seemed stunned, and then suddenly realized that Qi Qi gave Lin Qianyi a thumbs up.


    "Sister in law, in your last life, you must be a little fox."


    Emperor Yan Feng''s face was full of admiration.


    Lin Qianyi patted the fourth master beside him and said with a smile, "it''s a perfect match for the little fox to accompany the old fox."


    For the little wife''s words, Emperor Yan Mo agreed and nodded.


    For Lin Qianyi''s answer, di Yanfeng and Su Xiaoqing gave her a praise.


    Suddenly, di Yanfeng remembered the tablet in his hand.


    Emperor Yanfeng''s eyes moved, and the thief said with a smile, "sister-in-law, do you want to make the party more wonderful?"


    Lin Qianyi''s mouth was hooked, and his eyes twinkled with bright light, "of course."


    "What fun have you come up with?"


    Su Xiaoqing also looked curiously at her husband.


    Emperor Yanfeng smiled but didn''t speak. He just picked up the tablet and let them see the pictures on the tablet clearly.


    After seeing the picture, several people suddenly realized that they all showed a treacherous smile.


    Looking at the smiling little wife, Emperor Yanmo felt that his little wife seemed to have gone bad.


    However, he also likes the bad little wife.


    In the evening, Emperor Yanfeng and Su Xiaoqing came back to their house after rubbing their meals.


    Back to the room, when Lin Qianyi was thrown down by his fourth master, Che Yifei called her.


    She was invited to the birthday party tomorrow evening.


    Hung up the phone, Lin Qianyi reluctantly shook his head. Che Yifei spoke to her carefully on the phone.


    I''m afraid I still care about what happened when she went to her birthday party three years ago.


    Emperor Yanmo, who threw his little wife down, didn''t start in a hurry after seeing his little wife hang up the phone.


    But staring at her, deep eyes, with a trace of expectation.


    Seeing the fourth master''s eyes, Lin Qianyi instantly felt familiar. It took only two seconds to remember.


    Lin Qianyi looked at him with a smile. He held his handsome face in his hands and said with a smile, "Mr. Di Yanmo, I''m going to attend Yifei''s birthday party tomorrow night. Do you want to go with me?"


    "My little wife needs me, of course."


    Emperor Yan Mo nodded without hesitation.


    The deep eyes twinkled with a hotter light, as if they were going to swallow the people in their arms in the next moment.


    For the fourth master who betrayed himself again, Lin Qianyi directly pinched his handsome face to show punishment.


    And Emperor Yan Mo let his little wife act. When his little wife pinches it, he can start.

 Chapter 961

    Lin Qianyi didn''t take two steamed stuffed buns to the birthday party in the evening. After all, the two steamed stuffed buns will go to kindergarten tomorrow.


    Lin Qianyi and di Yanmo got into the car with gifts and drove to the six-star hotel where Che Yifei held the birthday party.


    After arriving at the hotel, Lin Qianyi accidentally leaned against a person he knew.


    The reason why people know, not familiar people, is that she knows each other, and the other party doesn''t know her.


    However, the other party may know her, but it is certain that they met for the first time.


    He watched the other party walk into the hotel with a man''s close arms, and the man''s hands swam on the other party from time to time.


    And the other side, did not stop the man''s action, but laughed more happily.


    "Let''s go."


    Seeing his little wife looking at the front, Emperor Yanmo hugged her waist and walked gracefully to the hotel.


    At the same time, he also held a gift in his hand.


    The two people in front walked very slowly.


    Therefore, Lin Qianyi soon walked behind them and saw more clearly the wanton actions of men towards women.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Lin Qianyi flashed a touch of irony in his eyes.


    Is this to help her mother out? After all, her mother was kept at first.


    Now, the daughter has taken care of the man, so is this a disguised revenge?


    Yes, the woman Lin Qianyi knows is Yue Zhiying, the daughter of Yue Colin and Zhu Lihua.


    The man holding Yue Zhiying knew at a glance that he was kept, because although the man was presumptuous to Yue Zhiying''s actions.


    But there was a faint flattery on his face.


    If you are an ordinary boyfriend and girlfriend, how can you bring obvious flattery all the way?


    The only explanation is that men are kept by Yue Zhiying, or one night relationship.


    All four of them went to the elevator door and waited for the elevator.


    And the men who are already presumptuous are even more presumptuous.


    Yue Zhiying''s face was a look of enjoyment, which was obviously very satisfied with the man''s action.


    Looking at their increasingly presumptuous behavior in public, Lin Qianyi looked the same, but his eyes were full of ridicule.


    The two hugged together. The man was buried in Yue Zhiying''s chest and kept moving.


    Suddenly, Yue Zhiying turned her head and saw Lin Qianyi and Emperor Yanmo behind her.


    Immediately, Yue Zhiying''s eyes were fixed. She was unwilling to leave for a long time, and then a look of ecstasy appeared on her face.


    At this time, Yue Zhiying stared at emperor Yanmo. She had never seen such a handsome and powerful man.


    The invisible charm is the super male hormon, which is crazy attraction for women.


    At this moment, Yue Zhiying was completely attracted by the hor Meng emitted by Emperor Yan ink.


    As for the man in her arms, she had already ignored him.


    Looking at his fourth master being stared at by Yue Zhiying, Lin Qianyi blocked him in front, although she couldn''t stop his face.


    But at least it declared her sovereignty.


    Now, Lin Qianyi finally knows that the fourth master feels sour and happy about her jealousy.


    It turns out that it''s really easy to be jealous.


    Because I love each other too much, you have wood!


    At the same time, Lin Qianyi also found that not only the fourth master had a strong possessive desire for her, but also she had a strong possessive desire for the fourth master.

 Chapter 962

    Just like now, her fourth master was stared at by chiguoguo, and she was unhappy.


    The Emperor Yan Mo was stared at by Yue Zhiying''s eyes, with a startling coldness in his eyes.


    Just when he asked someone to do it, his little wife suddenly stood in front of him.


    Emperor Yan Mo looked down at the top of his little wife''s head and immediately understood her behavior.


    The corners of the mouth were slightly aroused, and the cold face was softened in an instant. The original coldness in the eyes turned into infinite tenderness in an instant.


    His little wife was finally jealous of him.


    Well, good, good.


    The villain in emperor Yanmo''s heart nodded happily.


    This is the man who moves on Yue Zhiying. He also notices that something is wrong. He can''t help looking up in doubt.


    What I saw was Yue Zhiying, his eyes shining, staring at Emperor Yan Mo with great interest.


    A touch of evil suddenly flashed in the man''s eyes. Yue Zhiying was his big customer. He didn''t want to lose such a money tree.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen others show their love?"


    The man glared at Lin Qianyi in a bad tone, and his hands on Yue Zhiying became more presumptuous.


    Yue Zhiying''s dress was exposed. After the man''s wanton action, it was like the exposure of red fruit. There were trees and trees!


    Lin Qianyi didn''t pay attention to the man for the first time, but turned to his fourth master.


    "Don''t look around, you know?"


    Lin Qianyi said to the fourth master.


    "OK."


    Emperor Yan Mo nodded.


    In fact, from beginning to end, Emperor Yanmo never saw Yue Zhiying. His eyes have always been on his little wife.


    However, seeing his little wife jealous, he nodded obediently. He looked very soft.


    Lin Qianyi nodded with satisfaction, raised his little claw, and the tiger touched his head as a reward.


    Emperor Yanmo naturally liked the little wife''s "reward".


    Therefore, the handsome face became softer and softer.


    Yue Zhiying, who has been staring at him, is even more fascinated by it. She is deeply in love with youmu!


    "Hiss, little white face."


    Seeing the obedience of emperor Yanmo, the man hissed and looked at his eyes full of disdain.


    As if he was so noble, and Emperor Yan Mo was just the mud under the ground.


    "Who does little white face say?"


    Hearing that the man scolded his fourth master, Lin Qianyi immediately colded his face and said in a very blunt tone.


    "Of course, the person behind you, a big man hiding behind a woman, is a coward."


    The man replied without thinking.


    "Oh, so you admit it. Are you a little white face?"


    Lin Qianyi nodded with a sudden realization.


    "Don''t you know that a man standing behind a woman represents protection? And standing in front of women like you proves that you don''t take your women seriously. "


    Lin Qianyi said with a smile, and also pointed to the position they occupied at this time.


    At this time, the man stood a little in front, while Yue Zhiying was half covered by him.


    Therefore, this is absolutely consistent with what Lin Qianyi just said.


    However, in fact, it was just nonsense by Lin Qianyi, but Yue Zhiying took it seriously.


    "Get out of here!"


    After listening to Lin Qianyi''s words, Yue Zhiying''s face changed and pushed away the man in front of her.


    PS: the explosion is more than 60. Good night, dear friends ~ good dream~

 Chapter 963

    The man was unprepared and was pushed away by Yue Zhiying. Moreover, he tripped and sat on the ground.


    Seeing the man''s ass in close contact with the ground, Lin Qianyi looked at the floor with pitiful eyes.


    "Tut Tut, the floor is really poor. I''m afraid it''s already blooming when you sit on your big ass."


    Lin Qianyi shook his head and said with emotion.


    It seemed that he was really mourning for the floor. He looked straight and let the man bite his teeth.


    The man quickly got up. Yue Zhiying was his cash cow. Naturally, he didn''t dare to be angry with her, so he had to be angry with Lin Qianyi.


    "Smelly woman, you don''t want to live, do you?!"


    The man held his chest and thought he was very domineering to Lin Qianyi.


    Emperor Yan Mo''s look was terrible cold. In his deep eyes, there was an obvious killing intention.


    Aware of the fourth master''s intention to kill, Lin Qianyi grabbed his big hand and asked him not to be angry.


    "Of course I want to live. Why not? If you ask, don''t you want to live? "


    Lin Qianyi nodded naturally, and then asked innocently, "in fact, you don''t want to live very simply. There are many cars outside. You just have to stand in the middle of the road."


    Lin Qianyi said calmly and pointed out outside the gate of the hotel.


    The situation here has attracted the attention of many people. People passing by have basically listened to it and watched the play.


    Hearing Lin Qianyi''s answer, some people directly held back a smile and looked at the man''s eyes with a face of ignorance.


    "You!"


    The man was so angry that he immediately wanted to do it. However, he suddenly remembered that this was a hotel and immediately stopped his action.


    "What? You want to hit me? "


    His action, Lin Qianyi naturally saw it, and his small face looked at him with a smile, "come on, you fight, I''m standing here."


    Provocation, full provocation.


    The man, however, can only hold back and bend.


    Because there are a lot of people watching them, and there are cameras here.


    If he dares to hit people, the evidence is conclusive and he will be sentenced.


    Seeing Lin Qianyi, the man immediately put his eyes on Emperor Yan Mo again.


    "Hum, a little white face is a little white face. It will only make women stand out. It''s like losing our men''s face!"


    The man pointed the spearhead at Emperor Yan Mo and said with disdain.


    Obviously, the man has completely forgotten that he is a little white face, a little white face kept by Yue Zhiying.


    Tut Tut, I have to say that people who don''t want face are invincible.


    Hearing the man''s words, Yue Zhiying frowned and looked at the man unhappily.


    Before, she thought men were very good. Now, she thinks men are too fake, which makes her sick.


    The man on the opposite side is the prince charming in her mind. She must get him!


    Yue Zhiying stared at emperor Yanmo again. Her eyes were full of plunder. She didn''t take Lin Qianyi as one thing.


    In Yue Zhiying''s heart, as long as she likes it, she can''t get it.


    Moreover, she also believes that emperor Yanmo is really just a little white face.


    After all, if you are a boyfriend, how can you let your own woman stand out instead of acting for her?


    If Lin Qianyi knew what she thought, he would definitely give her a big ha da.


    The fourth master of her family had long wanted to do it, but she stopped it.

 Chapter 964

    Because she came to Che Yifei''s birthday party tonight, not to abuse slag.


    Therefore, she didn''t let the super lethal fourth master stand up, otherwise, their two dregs would have been thrown out.


    "Tut Tut, are you shameless and invincible?"


    Lin Qianyi was very angry and smiled back, "is the little white face you keep saying yourself? Call yourself a little white face. Your heart is really big. "


    Lin Qianyi looked at him and said with admiration, but her eyes were full of ridicule.


    Moreover, anyone can hear that she is satirizing men.


    "Hum! Smelly woman, what evidence do you have that I''m a little white face? You are jealous that I am handsome and want to attract my attention? "


    The man snorted coldly, and then said with a narcissistic face, "I tell you, I can''t see a woman like you who wants a body without a body and a face without a face!"


    The arrogance of a man''s face seems to be so cool.


    However, what he doesn''t know is that in other people''s eyes, he is actually a clown.


    Besides, it''s still a clown who can''t make it to the table.


    After all, the identity of people who can enter six-star hotels is not bad.


    Hearing the man''s words, Zhou people looked at Lin Qianyi, and even Yue Zhiying looked at Lin Qianyi.


    When she saw Lin Qianyi''s face, Yue Zhiying flashed a touch of jealousy in her eyes, and when she saw Lin Qianyi''s figure.


    Yue Zhiying''s eyes flashed a touch of ridicule, and then straightened her chest, as if she were showing off.


    The man''s words made the cold on emperor Yanmo more intense, and the deep eyes were freezing to the bone.


    After noticing that the people looked at the little wife, a trace of tyranny flashed in their eyes.


    His little wife, no one can say no!


    Emperor Yanmo hugged his little wife and suddenly raised his right foot. He kicked the proud man out.


    The man was unprepared, so he was kicked upside down by the violence of emperor Yanmo and hit the wall behind him.


    Then he hit the ground hard, his face full of pain, half dead and curled up.


    At this time, the man covered his kicked stomach and couldn''t even scream.


    Hearing the news here, the security guard guarding the door immediately walked over, but he was blocked on the way.


    The one who came out to block people was the dark guard of the emperor''s family.


    Seeing emperor Yanmo''s violent foot, the people were frightened and subconsciously retreated away from emperor Yanmo.


    Yue Zhiying was also surprised. However, she soon showed a more excited look. Looking at the eyes of emperor Yanmo, she became more hot.


    Emperor Yanmo, after kicking someone, glanced coldly at the crowd, and his eyes were full of warning.


    His big hand hugged Lin Qianyi very strongly and told everyone here that Lin Qianyi was his.


    Who dares to see, the man kicked is their end!


    Sure enough, when Emperor Yanmo looked at it, the people around him looked away and didn''t dare to stare at Lin Qianyi again.


    This foot of Di Yanmo is full of deterrent!


    In the public, and there are so many cameras, I dare to beat people.


    Some people can''t help guessing the identity of emperor Yanmo. However, after careful analysis, they still haven''t analyzed why.


    Although they didn''t analyze it, they didn''t want to offend emperor Yanmo at all.

 Chapter 965

    After all, how violent it would be to kick a one meter eight adult man directly!


    The man kicked must lie in the hospital for at least half a month?


    Thinking like this, they couldn''t help but pity the man who was still half dead on the ground.


    However, no one went up to help him.


    At this time, the elevator arrived. Emperor Yanmo gently hugged his little wife, like a noble king, and walked gracefully to the elevator.


    Lin Qianyi, on the other hand, was cuddled by his fourth master and looked up at him. Don''t be too crazy!


    Although she can kick someone, it''s just a tight kick.


    However, the fourth master of her family not only kicked a man away, but also kicked him half dead. He didn''t even have a chance to scream.


    Looking at the man''s appearance, I''m afraid he can''t recover completely for the first half of a month.


    Tut Tut, I have to say that her fourth master is too violent.


    But she likes it!


    Lin Qianyi thought in his heart. In his bright eyes, red fruit appeared the color of worship. There are trees and trees!


    Feeling the adoration of his little wife, the coldness of emperor Yanmo''s body weakened a lot, and even his cold face, like a ghost God, eased a lot.


    Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth was slightly hooked, and his big hand gently pinched on her small face. Finally, he didn''t give up touching.


    Well, it feels as good as ever, which fascinates him.


    Lin Qianyi didn''t care about the fourth master''s eating her tofu, but he was very happy.


    Because the fourth master of her family is too domineering, and it''s right to reward him.


    Seeing that the man he liked was about to run away, Yue Zhiying quickly reacted and caught up.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Yue Zhiying ran over and stood in front of them.


    "What''s up?"


    Lin Qianyi slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at her.


    Zhu Lihua''s appearance is naturally good if Yue Colin can marry in, and Yue Zhiying, as Zhu Lihua''s daughter, also has a good appearance.


    Unfortunately, it was ruined by the thick makeup on her face.


    Coupled with her exposed clothes, she was like a young lady from that kind of field.


    The men around looked at Yue Zhiying, who was wearing very exposed clothes and was still very hot, and his eyes couldn''t shine.


    And those women, looking at Yue Zhiying, were full of disdain and disgust.


    Yue Zhiying directly ignored Lin Qianyi''s question and looked up at emperor Yanmo with extremely hot eyes.


    "I fell in love with you. I dumped her. Come with me. I promise I can give you more you want."


    Yue Zhiying said confidently.


    At the same time, he despised Lin Qianyi. His arrogant appearance made Lin Qianyi want to beat her up.


    "Are you sick?"


    Lin Qianyi spoke directly, which was the attack of thorn fruit.


    What''s the matter? The fourth master of her family is so handsome and domineering. How can he be like that kind of person?


    Yue Zhiying is really not only sick, but also has problems with her eyes. She needs to be treated!


    "How dare you scold me? Do you know who I am? "


    Yue Zhiying stared at Lin Qianyi with anger on her face.


    "Not only are you sick, but you also have problems with your ears."


    Lin Qianyi said, "besides, who are you? Do you have a dime to do with me? Stupid. "


    Lin Qianyi''s disdainful appearance should not be too lethal.


    "Smelly woman! I''m the eldest lady of Yue''s group. Dare you speak to me like this? Believe it or not, I can''t let you get out of this door! "

 Chapter 966

    Yue Zhiying said proudly.


    At the same time, he also threatened chiguoguo with cruel words, without worrying about the occasion.


    Although this is city a, many people have heard of Yueshi group in city B.


    Only because Yue''s group is the group of its own secretary, although he did not participate in the affairs of the group.


    However, everyone knows that the real power of Yueshi group is in his hands.


    In addition, there are many reports about Yue Colin recently, so more people know.


    As soon as Yue Zhiying''s words came out, the people around the theater couldn''t help talking about them one after another. Some even wanted to come forward and curry favor with Yue Zhiying.


    Although they don''t value Yue''s group, they see the identity of secretary Zhong Yue Colin.


    That''s the Secretary of a country. If you ask him for help, it''s much easier to do.


    Therefore, at this time, in the eyes of everyone, Yue Zhiying is a sweet cake and wants to make friends.


    Feeling the flattering eyes of the people, Yue Zhiying couldn''t help being more arrogant. Her head almost didn''t go to heaven.


    Looking at Yue Zhiying''s proud appearance, Lin Qianyi looked at her eyes as if she were looking at an idiot.


    Besides, it''s still a myrrh idiot.


    Yue Colin''s business has just been pressed up. As a daughter, she not only doesn''t keep a low profile, but also makes trouble without fear.


    She''s really a good daughter. It''s so good that her dead father can''t pay for his life.


    Tut Tut, Lin Qianyi couldn''t help but praise Yue Colin for giving birth to such a good daughter.


    Make trouble, make trouble. The more serious Yue Zhiying makes, the better. It''s better to make the reporter come, and that''s even better.


    Last time, people from country a have seen Secretary Yue''s good son. Now let''s get to know his good daughter again.


    In this way, the whole country a has known their family of four. What a face.


    Those obviously can''t be recognized by the audience.


    Lin Qianyi thought of the thief in his heart.


    "The eldest lady of Yue Group? Sorry, I haven''t heard of it. "


    Lin Qianyi said with a smile, "don''t let us out of this door, that is, you want to imprison us?"


    "Haven''t even heard of Yue''s group? Sure enough, it''s a steamed stuffed bun. "


    Yue Zhiying scoffed, "Miss Ben is imprisoning you. What''s the matter? I can have you mutilated and thrown into prison for ten or eight years. "


    Yue Zhiying is becoming more and more arrogant. Her every word is very brainless.


    Lin Qianyi looked at her like an expression. For Yue Zhiying, who has no brain, Lin Qianyi was really speechless.


    She hasn''t made any moves yet. Yue Zhiying has directly dug a pit to die.


    Even those who are really powerful and powerful dare not say so. What''s more, Yue Colin has just calmed down a storm.


    Now another storm will undoubtedly kill Yue Colin.


    Tut Tut, Yue Zhiying is really a good daughter of a dead father.


    After Yue Zhiying''s words were spread to the Internet, would Yue Colin want to slap him to death? Yue Zhiying, a good daughter who specializes in pit father?


    Lin Qianyi couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    "What? Are you afraid? "


    Seeing that Lin Qianyi didn''t speak, Yue Zhiying became more arrogant.


    Then he said to Emperor Yan Mo, "see, she''s afraid of me. Come with me. I promise I''ll treat you well."


    With that, Yue Zhiying wanted to reach out to pull Di Yanmo. She couldn''t wait to pull people into the room.

 Chapter 967

    Seeing that Yue Zhiying dared to reach out and bang her fourth master, Lin Qian was angry with Eaton.


    The fourth master is hers. She will kill anyone who dares to touch him!


    "Pa!"


    Lin Qianyi mercilessly shot and slapped Yue Zhiying''s hand directly.


    One move hit and directly photographed the back of Yue Zhiying''s hand red. It can be seen how hard Lin Qianyi was.


    "Ah!"


    The sharp pain on the back of her hand made Yue Zhiying cry out.


    "Smelly woman! How dare you beat me? "


    Yue Zhiying worked harder and harder.


    From small to large, others were respectful and polite to her, but no one dared to beat her.


    Even her parents never beat her.


    Now, she was beaten by Lin Qianyi, but it was obvious how angry she was.


    "Are you blind? Can''t you see me beating you? Or do you have no pain? "


    Lin Qianyi looked at her contemptuously.


    She has beaten her openly, but she still asks her, dare to beat her?


    Are you stupid?


    The disdain of Lin Qianyi completely angered Yue Zhiying.


    "Smelly woman, dare to hit me, I''ll kill you!"


    Yue Zhiying became angry with shame and waved her hand, so she took it out of Lin Qianyi''s face.


    Looking at her fierce appearance, I knew she had no mercy at all.


    Plus the sharp nails on her hands, once Lin Qianyi is hit, there will be several blood marks on her white and tender face.


    This is undoubtedly the rhythm of Disfigurement for a woman.


    Lin Qianyi and di Yanmo''s faces were instantly cold, and their eyes were full of cold.


    I have to say, they are really synchronized.


    "Bang -"


    Just when Lin Qianyi wanted to do it, the fourth master immediately kicked her and kicked the man away.


    "Bang -"


    At this time, the elevator door has been closed. Yue Zhiying''s body hit the elevator door hard, but hit the floor hard.


    Yue Zhiying''s tragedy is as like as two peas who had been kicked.


    One difference is that the man didn''t faint on the spot just now, while Yue Zhiying fainted directly.


    Looking at Yue Zhiying who was lying on the ground and fainted, he just wanted to please the people he made friends, and immediately stepped back a few steps.


    Lest one accidentally offend emperor Yanmo and give them such a kick.


    Violence, tough!


    These are two words that emerge from everyone''s mind.


    Looking at the tall figure of Emperor Yan''s ink pen, fear appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    "Tut Tut, what a pity."


    Looking at the motionless person, Lin Qianyi shook his head and said with regret.


    Those people who watched the play dared to nod in agreement. However, Lin Qianyi suddenly came out again.


    "The floor is really poor. It obviously didn''t offend people, but it was smashed so hard. It''s estimated that it had internal injuries."


    Hearing the speech, the crowd only felt that rows of crows flew over their heads.


    Can the floor hurt internally?


    This is the coldest joke they''ve ever heard, okay!


    "Throw people out, deal with things and send them up."


    Emperor Yanmo coldly left a few words and hugged his little wife and walked to the elevator that opened again.


    After the elevator door closed, Yue Zhiying and the man suddenly appeared a tall man in black.


    Immediately, they carried one person directly to the door. Under the stunned eyes of the people, they threw the person out of the door impolitely.

 Chapter 968

    There are dozens of stairs at the door of the hotel. Is it really all right to throw it down like this?


    After the two men in black left, the audience ran out one after another to see how the two men were doing.


    "Hiss -"


    When they saw their tragedy, they couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning.


    They just had a good look. At this time, their faces were black and blue, and they also shed blood on their faces.


    However, those were nosebleed. They should have hit their nose when they were thrown onto the stairs.


    The man who had not passed out just now also completely passed out.


    Seeing that they fainted, the security guard who had just been stopped by the dark guard immediately called an ambulance.


    However, the security guards did not call the police, because they knew that the person who could hurt people in such a public place was certainly not a simple person.


    They are just small security guards, but they don''t dare to provoke those big people.


    In the elevator.


    Thinking of Yue Zhiying''s miserable appearance just now, Lin Qianyi smiled all over his face, and his eyes should not be too bright.


    "Very happy?"


    Emperor Yan Mo rubbed her little head with his big hand, and his eyes were full of doting.


    "Of course, I like slag abuse best, especially the slag of the Yue family."


    Lin Qianyi nodded honestly.


    Emperor Yan Mo''s eyes flashed, lowered his head and put his handsome face to his little wife''s lips. The meaning was very obvious.


    Looking at the envious face in front of him, Lin Qianyi gave him a MEDA very generously.


    The little hand lifted, hooked the fourth master''s neck, and the other hand touched his head.


    Lin Qian smiled more brightly when Eaton. What she liked most was that the tiger touched the fourth master''s head.


    I felt that there was too much contrast. It was so cute that her heart was too soft to want.


    "Did you just ask the dark guard to send the video online?"


    Lin Qianyi let go of his hand around the fourth master''s neck and asked.


    "Well, it will be handled. We won''t appear."


    Emperor Yan Mo straightened up, and his slender arm circled his little wife''s waist.


    "Hee hee, good."


    Lin Qianyi smiled and was very satisfied with his fourth master''s practice.


    Once Yue Zhiying''s video is uploaded to the Internet, it will set off another storm.


    At that time, Yue Colin will really be suspended.


    After the suspension, Yue Colin will certainly try his best to get back to work. It''s a very simple thing for Yue Colin to want to get back to work.


    But it is very difficult.


    Money is money.


    Yue Colin believes that as long as he has money, he can get back to work as soon as possible.


    However, Yueshi group is now just an empty shell and can''t afford to pay at all.


    The other assets of the Lin family were almost sold out by Yue Colin.


    Yesterday, he was also trapped by Lin Qianyi for tens of millions, which was even worse.


    If he doesn''t pay, it means there is no hope of his reinstatement.


    It takes a lot of money to get back to work.


    It must be impossible to borrow from others. After all, his secretary has been suspended.


    It may even never be reinstated.


    For others, it is useless.


    Since it''s useless, how can you lend him money? And a lot of money?


    Therefore, the only way is Lin Qianyi. To be exact, it is the Emperor Yan Mo behind Lin Qianyi.


    How could he not get the money Yue Colin wanted?


    Yue Colin is eager to get back to work, so he can only listen to Lin Qianyi. Once Lin Qianyi drags, he will be anxious.

 Chapter 969

    At that time, it will be much easier for Lin Qianyi to know something from him.


    Lin Qianyi and di Yanmo thought of these, so Di Yanmo asked dark Wei to put the video online.


    Of course, those are later words.


    Now, Lin Qianyi and Lin Qianyi have reached the third floor by elevator, where Che Yifei holds a birthday party.


    The whole party was packed, so the venue of the party was very large and many people came.


    Look at the costumes of those people. Most of them are shopping friends of cheyifei''s parents.


    The appearance of Lin Qianyi has attracted the attention of many people.


    The people who came here to attend the birthday party were almost the same as those who attended the car mother painting exhibition last time.


    Therefore, although they did not know emperor Yanmo, they looked at him with awe.


    Only because they know that emperor Yanmo has a good relationship with Kang Junyan, they are in awe of emperor Yanmo.


    Although many people paid attention to Emperor Yanmo, no one dared to come forward.


    Just because the aura of Emperor Yan Mo was too full, and his cold appearance directly frightened many people.


    The two of Lin Qianyi didn''t care about the people''s eyes and walked over as if there were no one else.


    Lin Qianyi soon found Che Yifei''s figure, but found that she was being pulled by the car mother to chat with everyone.


    Therefore, Lin Qianyi didn''t bother, but sat down on the sofa in the corner with his fourth master.


    "Little Yi, why are you here?"


    Just after the two of Lin Qianyi sat down, a figure suddenly jumped up to them and seemed to want to hold Lin Qianyi.


    "Bang -"


    The visitor was directly kicked by Emperor Yanmo.


    Immediately, Emperor Yanmo did not look at the people who were kicked to fly, sat down again, hugged his little wife and declared his sovereignty.


    "Oh!"


    Jiang Mingchen, who wanted to give Lin Qianyi a friendship, was kicked off unprepared.


    However, Emperor Yan Mo didn''t use much force.


    This can be seen from Jiang Mingchen who was kicked to the ground and jumped up in an instant.


    After jumping up quickly, Jiang Mingchen covered his kicked stomach and looked at Lin Qianyi in pain.


    The poor look was like Lin Qianyi bullied him.


    Lin Qianyi originally wanted to stop the fourth master, but the fourth master was too fast. She had no time to stop him.


    Looking at the forced Jiang Mingchen, Lin Qianyi spread his hands and disappeared. She was innocent. She wasn''t the one who kicked people.


    "Don''t help me when you see me being kicked off, or is it not a buddy?"


    Jiang Mingchen is more and more sad.


    Lin Qianyi nodded, "I have no problem helping you, but are you sure you want me to help you?"


    Said, Lin Qianyi looked at him with a smile. That smile, don''t be too treacherous.


    As soon as Lin Qianyi''s voice fell, Jiang Mingchen immediately felt it, and a cold, piercing look shot at him.


    Jiang Mingchen looked mechanically on the Internet. A moment later, he looked at emperor Yanmo''s almost murderous eyes.


    "No, no, absolutely not. I''ll just get up by myself. I''ll just come by myself, ha ha."


    Jiang Mingchen quickly shook his head, gave a dry smile and said timidly.


    Looking at Jiang Mingchen''s advice, Lin Qianyi smiled more brightly.


    Tut Tut, the lethality of her fourth master should not be too strong.


    Jiang Mingchen slowly moved to the sofa and sat down far away from Lin Qianyi.

 Chapter 970

    "Why are you here?"


    Lin Qianyi looked at Jiang Mingchen and asked.


    Jiang Mingchen took a glass of champagne on the low table and took a sip. Dissatisfied, he replied:


    "Little Yi, it seems that I asked you this question first. Well, if you want to ask other people''s questions, you should answer other people''s questions first. Do you understand?"


    Jiang Mingchen looks like a big brother educating his little sister. Don''t be too mean.


    Lin Qianyi drew a little from the corner of his mouth and resisted the impulse to let his fourth master kick him again.


    "Yifei is my friend. She called to invite me."


    Lin Qianyi replied.


    "Cut, I''m also Feifei''s friend. She invited me personally."


    Jiang Mingchen cut and said proudly.


    It''s like showing off.


    Lin Qianyi''s forehead fell countless black lines.


    It''s only been a day since I saw Jiang Mingchen. Why is Jiang Mingchen more deficient?


    If this goes on, will the second shortage become the third shortage?


    Looking at Jiang Mingchen''s expression, Lin Qianyi suddenly felt something wrong, and his eyes turned around.


    After an instant, Lin Qianyi raised a clear smile.


    "Jiang Mingchen."


    Lin Qianyi looked at him with a sly smile.


    "Why?"


    Jiang Mingchen drank champagne and didn''t notice Lin Qianyi''s smile.


    "Look at the way you smile, don''t you like Yifei? And, Feifei''s cry, you are willing to have an affair. "


    Lin Qianyi touched his chin and the thief said, "tell me, be frank and lenient, resist and be strict. If you don''t tell me, I''ll let the fourth master kick you again and kick you to heaven."


    Lin Qianyi exaggerates that it is also a threat of red fruit. There are trees and trees!


    Sure enough, Jiang Mingchen immediately counseled.


    He was not afraid of heaven and earth, but he was afraid of the evil spirit of emperor Yanmo.


    He thought that Emperor Yan Mo was the incarnation of evil spirit. Otherwise, how could it be so terrible?


    Just one look scared him to pee.


    "Don''t be so uneducated. Well, we call it normal communication, normal, you know?"


    Although he was afraid of the evil spirit of emperor Yanmo, Jiang Mingchen still expressed his dissatisfaction.


    With that, Jiang Mingchen looked contemptuously at Lin Qianyi, as if to say, "it''s terrible to have no culture.".


    Lin Qianyi gritted his teeth and gave him a white eye.


    But after the reaction, Lin Qianyi was surprised, "what? Are you dating? "


    Jiang Mingchen smiled proudly, "yes, we have been together for more than a month."


    I don''t know what suddenly occurred to me. Jiang Mingchen was giggling all the time, just like a neuropathy who was asked to laugh.


    "More than a month?"


    Lin Qianyi was forced. It seems that they have only come back from country C for less than four months?


    Moreover, Jiang Mingchen and Che Yifei have known each other for more than three months and have been together for more than a month?


    Is this too fast?


    Lin Qianyi was speechless in an instant. It''s not that fast by plane, is it?


    "Yes, how''s it going? Am I fast enough? "


    Jiang Mingchen smiled proudly, as if he had got some beloved treasure.


    "Well, it''s really fast enough. It''s almost comparable to the rocket."


    Lin Qianyi exaggerated metaphor.


    This time, Jiang Mingchen disliked her.


    "If we are rockets, the one behind you is the fighter in the spaceship."


    Jiang Mingchen retorted.


    Lin Qianyi blinked and remembered that she and the fourth Master seemed to be faster.

 Chapter 971

    Not counting 15 years ago, their speed together is really much faster than the fighter in the spaceship!


    The first time I met, I registered directly.


    There seems to be no one except her and the fourth master.


    "Well, now it''s about you. How can it be about me?"


    Lin Qianyi coughed and quickly opened the topic.


    "Come on, are you serious about Yifei? She is my friend. I won''t allow you to bully her. "


    Lin Qianyi threw his hands on his hips and stared at Jiang Mingchen.


    Jiang Mingchen liked her before. She knew it.


    Therefore, I was surprised at Jiang Mingchen''s speed with the car, and I was very surprised.


    "Of course I''m serious. When did I stop serious?"


    Jiang Mingchen sat upright and said seriously.


    Lin Qianyi glanced at him and ruthlessly revealed, "you''re not serious at all. You say you, you say you go diving, you say you go mountain jumping, you say you dig a hole, and then you say you want to sleep, but you don''t go.


    Why don''t you tell me when you''ve been serious? "


    At this moment, Lin Qianyi despises Jiang Mingchen, who is called a red fruit.


    "Poof - cough."


    Jiang Mingchen, who was drinking a mouthful of champagne, sprayed it directly and choked at the same time.


    "Tut Tut, look, am I right?"


    Lin Qianyi put his hands around his chest and his eyes were full of abuse.


    "Shit! I was shocked by you. "


    Jiang Mingchen put down the champagne in his hand, "I was joking with you, okay, jump the mountain? You think I''m Superman? Dig a hole? Do you think I''m a mouse? "


    "Who knows, maybe you''re a non-human?"


    Lin Qianyi said innocently.


    "You!"


    Jiang Mingchen suffocated and almost didn''t go crazy.


    "What? I''m right again? "


    Lin Qianyi smiled.


    It''s so angry that people don''t pay for their lives. There are trees and trees!


    "Hum, I won''t quarrel with you."


    Jiang Mingchen turned his head proudly and left Lin Qianyi a back of his head.


    But it''s not enough for him to admit defeat.


    Jiang Mingchen hummed proudly in his heart.


    Looking at the proud Jiang Mingchen, Lin Qianyi picked up the juice on the table and drank it. Jiang Mingchen stopped.


    It''s good to know that Jiang Mingchen is serious.


    Che Yifei knows at a glance that she is not playing. Girls like her are serious as long as they start.


    Che Yifei and Jiang Mingchen are her friends, so she doesn''t want them to be hurt.


    Jiang Mingchen, who had finished her work, turned his head back, and then looked at Lin Qianyi.


    However, a super murderous look immediately shot at him.


    Jiang Mingchen quickly raised his hands and made a surrender.


    "Calm down, don''t get me wrong, don''t get me wrong. I don''t think Xiao Yi has an unreasonable desire for her, but wants to ask her for a favor."


    Jiang Mingchen swallowed a mouthful of water hard and explained to Emperor Yanmo tremblingly.


    Lest emperor Yanmo be upset, he kicked him away again.


    That foot just now, although it didn''t hurt much, it was still very humiliating to fall on the floor.


    He''s so handsome. How can he fall to the ground? That''ll affect his image, okay.


    Besides, he has something important to do tonight.


    His lifelong happiness is decided tonight.


    Lin Qianyi touched the fourth master and asked Jiang Mingchen, "what''s up? I tell you, I won''t do anything against the law. "


    Jiang Mingchen rolled his eyes at her and said silently, "I''m a good citizen. How can I break the law? You''ve seen Conan too much."

 Chapter 972

    "Yes, how do you know?"


    Lin Qianyi nodded very honestly.


    "When you were in country C, you saw it almost every day. You thought I was blind?"


    Jiang Mingchen threw her a white eye again, with a slight sense of disgust.


    "Ah? So you''re not blind. I know now. You''re great! "


    Lin Qianyi pretended to be surprised and gave Jiang Mingchen a thumbs up.


    Jiang Mingchen took a sharp blow from the corner of his mouth and had an impulse to break up with him.


    They have known each other for more than three years. The way they get along is to quarrel, lose each other, and sometimes pit each other.


    This kind of basic feeling is called "brothers among brothers".


    Even if they cut each other two knives, it''s no problem. Of course, the premise is that Emperor Yan Mo doesn''t waste Jiang Mingchen.


    Looking at the familiar interaction between the two people and holding his little wife''s emperor Yanmo, he couldn''t help eating.


    As soon as the second vacancy appeared, the little wife first focused on him and completely ignored him.


    Therefore, Emperor Yanmo''s murderous eyes shot at Jiang Mingchen again.


    Feeling the danger of the fourth master again, Lin Qianyi quickly turned around, hooked the fourth master''s neck with his small hand, and printed a MEDA on his handsome face.


    "Good ha, I''ll play with you when I finish this second goods PK."


    Lin Qianyi said like coaxing a child.


    However, what scares Jiang Mingchen is.


    Emperor Yanmo nodded obediently. The dangerous breath on his body disappeared in an instant.


    Jiang Mingchen swallowed his saliva and decided that a good man would not fight with a woman.


    "Hum! I won''t quarrel with you. "


    Jiang Mingchen turned his head proudly and left Lin Qianyi a back of his head again.


    Lin Qianyi is very familiar with Jiang Mingchen''s proud and charming action, because every time Jiang Mingchen can''t say anything about her.


    He will be in this proud state.


    Of course, this proud state lasted less than ten seconds, and he would come up again to smoke.


    Sure enough, just seconds later, Jiang Mingchen twisted his head back.


    "Well, next I''ll get down to business. It''s a very important thing, so you can''t interrupt any more, or I''ll break up with you for ten minutes."


    Jiang Mingchen put his hands around his chest and said to Lin Qianyi with a serious face.


    "OK, you say."


    Lin Qianyi also looked at him with a serious face.


    Jiang Mingchen didn''t say immediately, but first looked around to make sure no one noticed him.


    The thief said, "I''m going to propose to Feifei tonight."


    "What? Propose?! "


    Lin Qianyi made a noise in surprise, and the two stared greatly.


    "Shh - be careful. If someone hears and tells Feifei what to do, there will be no surprise."


    Jiang Mingchen said nervously.


    "Well, how are you going to propose?"


    Lin Qianyi''s low voice.


    "I don''t know."


    Jiang Mingchen answered readily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Now, Lin Qianyi not only disliked Jiang Mingchen, but also looked at him like a fool.


    "Why don''t you propose?"


    Lin Qianyi was speechless.


    I don''t even know how to propose. I also said that I was drunk when I proposed.


    The second vacancy is not far from the third vacancy.


    "Cough, I''m here to ask you."


    Jiang Mingchen said somewhat guilty.


    Lin Qianyi''s forehead fell countless black lines, and he had an impulse to break up with Jiang Mingchen.


    "Please, man, whether my happiness can succeed depends on you."


    Jiang Mingchen put his hands together and looked at Lin Qianyi pitifully.

 Chapter 973

    Lin Qianyi is even more black. Although she proposed to the fourth master, that''s the premise that she knew the fourth master wouldn''t refuse.


    If Yifei refuses Jiang Mingchen as soon as she gets off the bus, won''t she become a sinner?


    Therefore, Lin Qianyi decided to give the two deficiencies a preventive injection first.


    "I can help you, but I don''t guarantee success. If you fail at that time, don''t blame me."


    Lin Qianyi said.


    "Shit, you''re still not a buddy. You think it''s over before I start."


    Jiang Mingchen complained and looked at her.


    "Cough, I''m just in case."


    Lin Qianyi coughed awkwardly, "Okay, let''s start."


    "Start what?"


    Jiang Mingchen asked.


    "Of course, I study how to propose. Are you stupid?"


    Lin Qianyi said naturally.


    "All right."


    Jiang Mingchen answered. Why did he suddenly feel that it didn''t seem a wise choice to ask Lin Qianyi for help?


    However, up to now, we can only trust Lin Qianyi.


    Jiang Mingchen thought bitterly.


    "What does Yifei like?"


    Lin Qianyi asked.


    "What do you mean?"


    Jiang Mingchen asked.


    "Clothes, bags, dolls, flowers and so on, of course."


    Lin Qianyi despised him.


    Jiang Mingchen didn''t care about her contempt, but touched his chin and thought.


    However, five minutes later


    Ten minutes have passed


    "Shit! Are you a statue or something? "


    Looking at Jiang Mingchen, who remained motionless, Lin Qianyi grabbed a pillow on the sofa and threw it directly.


    Jiang Mingchen quickly grabbed the pillow and held it in his arms.


    "I''m thinking."


    Jiang Mingchen said innocently.


    "Have you come up with a reason now?"


    Lin Qianyi smiled at the meat but didn''t laugh.


    "Yes."


    Jiang Mingchen nodded, "little bear, Feifei should like little bear."


    "Should I?"


    Lin Qianyi frowned. That''s a dislike.


    "Yes, I gave her a bear last time. I think she likes it very much."


    Jiang Mingchen nodded.


    "All right."


    Lin Qianyi also convinced him, "what flowers does Yifei like?"


    "Lily."


    This time Jiang Mingchen answered quickly.


    Lin Qianyi nodded with satisfaction and asked, "have you prepared a ring?"


    "Of course I did. I didn''t propose without a ring?"


    Then Jiang Mingchen looked contemptuous.


    Lin Qianyi, who was despised, gritted his teeth and resisted the impulse to pat him to death.


    "Well, now let''s plan."


    Lin Qianyi waved and decided.


    Although the two had a crackling discussion for half an hour, the cheyifei cake had been cut.


    When the music sounded, Jiang Mingchen and Lin Qianyi immediately split up.


    Jiang Mingchen went to dance with Che Yifei and delayed the time.


    And Lin Qianyi called.


    Who are you calling? Of course, I called Di Yanfeng.


    Emperor Yanfeng is so idle and gossip. Let him help.


    After the call, Lin Qianyi nestled in the arms of the fourth master, waiting to see his proposal.


    Looking at the excited little appearance of his little wife, Emperor Yan Mo''s eyes flashed, as if thinking of something.


    Time passed quickly.


    Jiang Mingchen took Che Yifei and danced for half an hour. Finally, he was afraid of Che Yifei''s suspicion, so he reluctantly stopped.


    "Come on, let''s go to Yi Yi and have a rest."


    Seeing Jiang Mingchen''s reluctant look, he thought he wanted to continue dancing with her.

 Chapter 974

    Although she still wants to continue dancing, she still wants to say hello to Lin Qianyi first.


    After all, she invited people to come. It would be bad if she ignored people all night.


    Besides, she has something to tell Lin Qianyi.


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Mingchen''s eyes brightened, "OK, go to Xiao Yi."


    As soon as the voice fell, Jiang Mingchen took the car Yifei and walked to Lin Qianyi''s sofa.


    If Che Yifei goes to talk to others, he is afraid of any changes. However, if he goes to Lin Qianyi, it is safe and there is no problem.


    Therefore, Jiang Mingchen just turned against his reluctance and took the car away.


    However, Che Yifei couldn''t see through his ideas.


    Therefore, looking at Jiang Mingchen''s happy and impatient appearance, his eyes suddenly darkened.


    Jiang Mingchen likes Lin Qianyi. She knows, but she unknowingly likes him in several meetings.


    Even if he knows that there is someone he likes in his heart, he still likes it regardless, and even takes the initiative to confess.


    She knows it''s bad for girls to take the initiative to confess, but she just can''t help it. She wants to be with Jiang Mingchen.


    When Jiang Mingchen promised to be with her, she felt that she was the happiest woman in the world.


    However, when seeing Jiang Mingchen now, she was happy and excited because of Lin Qianyi, but her heart was in pain.


    Gradually more and more pain, the pain made her want to cry.


    However, she still held back, because she already knew, didn''t she?


    I knew for a long time, but I still chose to love recklessly, so she couldn''t cry.


    As long as he''s still around him, it''s good. He shouldn''t covet too much.


    Otherwise, God will take away even the last trace of her love.


    "Feifei? What''s the matter with you? "


    Jiang Mingchen looked at Lin Qianyi and sat on the sofa.


    However, the car he pulled was still standing, and it looked like a lost soul.


    Jiang Mingchen immediately worried.


    Che Yifei quickly regained his mind, quickly cleaned up his mood, shook his head to Jiang Mingchen, "it''s all right, I''m all right."


    Then he looked at Lin Qianyi happily, "Yi, thank you for coming to my birthday party."


    Che Yifei is very happy about Lin Qianyi''s arrival.


    Because this proves that Lin Qianyi really didn''t mind what happened three years ago, but regarded her as a friend.


    Then Che Yifei looked up, nodded to Emperor Yanmo and said politely, "thank you, Mr. emperor, for coming."


    When Che Yifei looked at emperor Yanmo, there was a trace of awe in his eyes.


    She never forgot what happened that day.


    The Emperor Yan Mo that day was like the king of hell. He was ruthless. He could take people''s lives when he raised his hand, which made him afraid.


    However, even in that case, Che Yifei did not stay away from Lin Qianyi.


    Because she really regarded Lin Qianyi as her best friend, and that day, Lin Qianyi knew each other''s trap, but still came to save her.


    Why didn''t she move?


    Therefore, no matter what kind of person Lin Qianyi is, she will regard her as her best friend.


    Lin Qianyi smiled, "we are friends, aren''t we? Why do you say thank you? "


    Lin Qianyi shook her head reluctantly. She knew that Che Yifei had always been careful of her.

 Chapter 975

    Especially after the incident three years ago, I was more cautious about her.


    It''s like she''s a little afraid of her, or she''s afraid of losing this friendship.


    "Hee hee."


    Hearing Lin Qianyi''s words, Che Yifei scratched his head and smiled foolishly.


    "This is a gift for you. Happy birthday."


    Lin Qianyi took the gift and got up and handed it to Che Yifei.


    "Thank you, Yi."


    Che Yifei quickly took over, with an excited look on his face, as if he had got some treasure.


    Seeing Che Yifei''s excited look, Jiang Mingchen was a little jealous. She wasn''t so excited when he gave her a birthday present.


    "Little Feifei, do you need to be so excited? Don''t tell me, are you in love with little Yi? "


    Said, Jiang Mingchen looked at her with a sad face.


    That small appearance, as if it was like a abandoned little resentful woman.


    Che Yifei blushed and stared at Jiang Mingchen. "What are you talking about? We are all women."


    "True love is gender neutral."


    Jiang Mingchen became more and more resentful.


    "Cough, don''t make trouble."


    Feeling Lin Qianyi''s ambiguous eyes, Che Yifei quickly sat down, pulled Jiang Mingchen''s clothes, coughed and whispered.


    "Hahaha, little Feifei, you are so cute."


    Seeing the shy car Yifei, Jiang Mingchen laughed.


    Looking at Jiang Mingchen who kept laughing, he knew he had been fooled by him as soon as the car fell.


    "Hum, you will bully me."


    Che Yifei puffed his face angrily and twisted the beginning, leaving Jiang Mingchen a small back of his head.


    Looking at the action of Che Yifei, Lin Qianyi smiled brightly. No wonder the two people can come together.


    Since even the action is the same.


    "No, how dare I bully you? You''re my sweetheart. It''s too late to hurt. How can you bully?"


    Jiang Mingchen quickly denied Che Yifei''s complaint. At the same time, he hurriedly sat on the other side and looked at her "sincerely".


    Seeing Jiang Mingchen''s "sincerity", the car smiled as soon as it fell.


    Because Jiang Mingchen''s sincerity is making a funny face at her.


    However, Che Yifei didn''t intend to forgive her so much, so he pretended to be angry and snorted, turning his head to the other side again.


    However, as soon as she turned to the other side, she saw Lin Qianyi''s smiling eyes.


    Che Yifei''s face turned red when he brushed it.


    Then he quickly turned his head back and didn''t dare to see Lin Qianyi again.


    £¡£¡£¡ She even flirted with men''s tickets in front of Yi, and still looked at it like this.


    Cheyifei is an embarrassment!


    Does Yi think she''s naive?


    Jiang Mingchen just wanted to get up and sit on the other side and continue to coax women''s tickets.


    However, before he got up, the car turned back. Jiang Mingchen''s eyes lit up.


    Did little Feifei forgive him so soon?


    "Little Feifei, what''s wrong with your face? Why is it so red? "


    Jiang Mingchen asked with concern as soon as he saw the car.


    "Do you have a fever?"


    Then Jiang Mingchen wanted to put his hand on her forehead to see if she really had a fever.


    However, he was blocked by the car.


    "Well, I''m fine. I''m fine. I just suddenly feel too hot. I''ll be fine later."


    Che Yifei said quickly.


    She can''t say she''s shy, can she?

 Chapter 976

    Jiang Mingchen felt the temperature and felt that the air conditioner was quite enough.


    Seeing Lin Qianyi''s smiling expression, Jiang Mingchen suddenly understood that his little Feifei was not hot, but shy.


    Looking at her increasingly red face, Jiang Mingchen stopped teasing her.


    Asked the waiter to take the frozen juice and handed it to her, "the frozen juice here is good. Do you want to drink it?"


    Che Yifei took it and drank it with a straw.


    Jiang Mingchen couldn''t help laughing, "drink slowly. No one robbed you."


    Che Yifei glared at him, ignored him and continued to drink.


    Now she can only drink to ease her embarrassment and shyness.


    Just then, all the lights in the hall suddenly went out, and suddenly a beam of light hit the car Yifei.


    For the sudden exit, Che Yifei was stunned, holding a cup and drinking juice.


    The rest of the party was also startled by the sudden attack.


    However, when they saw a light shining on the birthday star tonight, everyone understood what was going on.


    Someone must want to surprise the car.


    Jiang Mingchen clenched his fist and pressed down the tension in his heart. After taking a deep breath, he took the cup in Che Yifei''s hand.


    Then he took her and walked towards the middle.


    Lin Qianyi made a cheering gesture to Jiang Mingchen with a bright face in the dark.


    Jiang Mingchen can know his own happiness. She is very happy for him.


    She was worried that he would always spend it on her. Now it seems that he has really found true love.


    Thinking that the people around him had achieved positive results, Lin Qianyi couldn''t help laughing more brightly.


    Although love is not the whole of life, it is the most happy.


    She hopes the people around her will always be so happy.


    Emperor Yanmo seemed to know what Lin Qianyi was thinking. His big hand held her small hand and tightened his fingers.


    "We will all be happy."


    Emperor Yanmo looked at her in the dark and said softly in a low voice.


    "Well, yes, we will all be happy."


    Lin Qianyi also held him tightly, with a happy smile on his face.


    "Well, what''s the matter? Where are you taking me? "


    After Che Yifei reacted, he asked Jiang Mingchen, who took her.


    At this time, there were only two of them in the audience. They were illuminated by a strong light, so they couldn''t see the expression of people in the dark.


    Jiang Mingchen firmly took her and took her forward step by step, with deep feelings in his eyes.


    "You''ll know later. Don''t be frightened."


    Jiang Mingchen said with a gentle smile.


    Jiang Mingchen seems calm and calm. In fact, he is already nervous to death, because he doesn''t know what kind of scene will be after turning on the light again.


    Hearing Jiang Mingchen''s words, the car, which was still at a loss, was relieved.


    I thought Jiang Mingchen had prepared something for her.


    Jiang Mingchen stopped and turned to look at Che Yifei.


    Just when they thought he was going to say something to Che Yifei, Jiang Mingchen didn''t say anything. He looked at Che Yifei like he was still.


    However, Jiang Mingchen''s heart is actually like this.


    Come on, come on! Light up quickly!!


    If it doesn''t light up, how can he start to confess and propose!

 Chapter 977

    When Che Yifei saw Jiang Mingchen looking at her, she also looked up at him. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Che Yifei was a little confused.


    She looked up at him like this and said with a sore neck.


    Just as they were about to break their skills, the lights in the hall finally lit up again.


    At the moment when it lit up, the people immediately gave an uproar.


    The two people who "look at each other affectionately" do not look around together.


    When they saw the scene in front of them, they were not surprised.


    Che Yifei is a pleasant surprise.


    Jiang Mingchen was surprised at this time. He didn''t expect that Lin Qianyi would be in such a short time.


    Can make such an exaggerated scene.


    At this time, not far from them, there appeared a huge heart shaped by lilies.


    The position where they stood was surrounded by cubs.


    To put it correctly, hundreds of little bear dolls were used to make a heart shape and surround them in the middle.


    Most importantly, the ground is covered with red rose petals. Don''t be too beautiful.


    At this time, a waiter came over with a large bunch of lilies.


    A little bear sat on the lily, and the little bear held a small red box in his hands.


    A moment later, he went to Jiang Mingchen and handed the flowers to Jiang Mingchen.


    However, Jiang Mingchen is still stunned, so he hasn''t reacted at all.


    "Sir?"


    Seeing that Jiang Mingchen didn''t answer, the waiter couldn''t help shouting in doubt.


    "Ah? Oh, thank you. "


    Jiang Mingchen hurriedly recovered and took the flower carefully. He was so nervous that he was sweating.


    Looking at Jiang Mingchen''s proposal, Lin Qianyi was speechless. There was no one to propose.


    When Che Yifei saw the small box held by the little bear, he vaguely guessed what Jiang Mingchen was going to do.


    However, he is not very confident. After all, Jiang Mingchen has loved Lin Qianyi for many years.


    And with her, but only for more than a month.


    However, Che Yifei was still very nervous. He was too nervous to speak, and the whole person was frozen in place.


    Jiang Mingchen took a deep breath, knelt down on one knee and looked up at her affectionately.


    "Feifei, it''s only a few months since I met you, and it''s only a little more than a month since we were officially together.


    However, I know that you are the only true love and the only princess in my life. I want to protect you and make you happy forever.


    So, I love you. Please marry me, Feifei. "


    Jiang Mingchen was still very nervous at first, but gradually he forgot his nervousness. There was only one car and one person in his eyes.


    At this moment, Jiang Mingchen''s world is only one car and one person.


    Jiang Mingchen looked forward and waited for Che Yifei''s answer.


    Jiang Mingchen, who had forgotten the tension, suddenly became nervous, and his eyes were obviously eager.


    Because Che Yifei didn''t answer him.


    In fact, Che Yifei was completely stunned. At the moment when she determined that Jiang Mingchen really proposed to her.


    Che Yifei didn''t know how to react well, because she was so happy that she didn''t know how to express it.


    Without warning, tears trickled down from Che Yifei''s eyes, one drop, two drops, more and more.


    Seeing Che Yifei crying, Jiang Mingchen was stunned, then got up quickly and looked at her nervously.

 Chapter 978

    "Feifei, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you like my proposal? "


    Jiang Mingchen held flowers in one hand and wanted to wipe her tears in the other, but he was afraid of her disgust, so he stopped in mid air at a loss.


    Che Yifei covered his mouth and shook his head. Tears were still dripping.


    She was so happy and excited that she didn''t even dream of it.


    However, it came true on her birthday. Is this a dream? If it was a dream, she would rather never wake up.


    "I''m sorry. Did I scare you too suddenly?"


    Jiang Mingchen apologized repeatedly and said at a loss, "or do you love me not deep enough, so you don''t want to marry me?"


    Speaking of this, Jiang Mingchen couldn''t help losing. He really didn''t think of this problem.


    Because, at first, Che Yifei confessed to him, although he was also ready to confess to her.


    Therefore, he never thought that Che Yifei would not love him deeply enough.


    However, this problem happened at this time, and he didn''t know what to do.


    Break up with car Yifei? But he loved her, he was reluctant to let go of her, and it was even more impossible not to love her.


    Looking at the person who is still crying, Jiang Mingchen has a severe pain in his heart, although his heart is very painful.


    However, he didn''t want to see her unhappy, and he didn''t want to see her cry.


    "I see."


    Jiang Mingchen raised a smile and said easily, "I''m sorry to scare you."


    However, everyone present could see that although Jiang Mingchen was smiling, it was more like crying.


    As soon as the voice fell, Jiang Mingchen would turn and leave.


    Looking at the failure of a good marriage proposal, people couldn''t help feeling sorry. Even the car mother was a pity.


    She likes Jiang Mingchen''s son-in-law very much.


    However, if her daughter can''t accept it, she can''t say anything. After all, it''s her daughter''s happiness.


    Just when everyone thought it was a failed proposal, Che Yifei suddenly grabbed Jiang Mingchen who wanted to leave.


    Jiang Mingchen looked at Che Yifei with a happy face.


    "You fool, when did I say I didn''t like it? If I don''t love you enough, how can I be with you, you big fool. "


    Che Yifei wept with joy and smiled and scolded Jiang Mingchen.


    "Well, do you mean to accept me and accept my proposal? You promised to marry me? "


    Jiang Mingchen asked uncertainly.


    "Well, I promised. I''m willing to marry you big fool."


    Che Yifei nodded and smiled brightly.


    "Ouye, great. You promised."


    Jiang Mingchen was so excited that he directly picked up the man, turned around in situ and cheered.


    After putting the man down, Jiang Mingchen suddenly asked, "but why did you cry just now? I thought you accepted me and scared me. "


    "Say you''re a big fool. You''re really a big fool. I''m too happy to cry, okay?"


    Che Yifei pinched his nose and said with a smile.


    In fact, she was afraid that it was just a dream. When she woke up, all this would disappear.


    Therefore, while she was happy, she was afraid, and tears fell unconsciously.


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Mingchen immediately breathed a sigh of relief and raised an excited smile on his face.

 Chapter 979

    "Hee hee, I care too much about you. When you see you crying, I''m worried. My brain doesn''t work."


    Jiang Mingchen said sweetly.


    Sure enough, after hearing Jiang Mingchen''s words, Che Yifei smiled more happily.


    So, they smiled at each other so foolishly that they forgot the people around them, and even forgot to put on their rings.


    Looking at the two who smiled at each other, Lin Qianyi drew a little from the corners of his mouth, a little black line.


    The day before yesterday, Jiang Mingchen teased his father. If he didn''t wear a ring, the bride would run away.


    Now, when it came to him, there was a hairy scene.


    If they are not their own father and son, who believes it?!


    When they looked at each other for nearly a century, some people around them finally couldn''t help shouting.


    "Put a ring on her. If you don''t put it on, people will run away."


    "Yes, yes, be careful. She suddenly regretted."


    The people around made fun of it with kindness.


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Mingchen was surprised and hurried back to his mind.


    "Yes, yes, wear the ring first."


    Jiang Mingchen quickly took down the small box in the little bear''s hand.


    However, at this time, he held a large bunch of flowers in one hand and a small box in the other hand. There was no third hand to open the box.


    Just as Jiang Mingchen thought about throwing the flowers first, Che Yifei reached out and took them.


    Looking at the flowers in his hand, Che Yifei''s face is full of happiness.


    Jiang Mingchen, who solved the dilemma, quickly opened the small box and the ring came into everyone''s eyes.


    "Wow -"


    When they saw the ring, there was an uproar.


    Just because the ring was designed by the most famous designer, and it is unique.


    Even if you have money, you may not be able to get it. Therefore, people are so surprised.


    That ring means unique love.


    The women around looked at the car and couldn''t help admiring it for a while. I wish they were just like the car.


    "This ring represents unique love and my love for you."


    Jiang Mingchen looked at Che Yifei and said affectionately.


    Immediately, Jiang Mingchen picked up the ring, gently pulled Che Yifei''s right hand and slowly put it on her.


    At the moment of putting on the ring, Che Yifei was almost moved to cry again, but she finally held back.


    "Pop pop --"


    In an instant, there were warm applause and cheers for them in the huge hall.


    The car mother also walked towards the two at this time, with a happy smile on her face.


    A daughter can find happiness. As a mother, she is naturally happy for her.


    Although she was reluctant, she could not delay her daughter''s life.


    Seeing the car mother coming, Jiang Mingchen stood in place with a smile, waiting for the car mother.


    "Mom."


    Che Yifei''s eyes are slightly red, with a thick nasal voice and thousands of words looking at his mother.


    "Mom."


    Jiang Mingchen also brazenly followed the car.


    The car mother also red eyes, smiling and nodding, looking at Jiang Mingchen''s eyes is very satisfied.


    The car mother is also a happy person. Naturally, it can be seen that Jiang Mingchen is serious about her daughter.


    Otherwise, she opposed it from the beginning.


    "Well, don''t cry, you can find happiness, and mom is happy for you. As long as you are happy, mom will be at ease and happy."

 Chapter 980

    The car mother reached out to touch her face and said in a loving soft voice.


    A layer of fog appeared in Che Yifei''s eyes and nodded repeatedly. She was afraid that she would cry again as soon as she spoke.


    "Mingchen, I have only such a daughter. You must treat her well, or I''ll get my daughter back."


    The car mother said half jokingly.


    However, there was a serious look in her eyes, indicating that she was not joking.


    "Don''t worry, mom, I will treat Feifei well. Feifei told me to go east. I absolutely dare not go west. She let me go to heaven and I will never go to the ground."


    Jiang Mingchen said with a serious face.


    However, as soon as he said this, everyone laughed.


    In such a big hall, there was a happy laughter.


    "Hee hee."


    Jiang Mingchen scratched his head with some embarrassment and smiled.


    "Well, well, with your words, I can rest assured to give my daughter to you."


    The car mother smiled brightly and said good again and again.


    Because she could see that what Jiang Mingchen had just said was serious.


    At this time, the hall was dark again, and only a beam of light shone on Jiang Mingchen.


    At the same time, the music sounded slowly.


    "Well, next is your time."


    The car mother smiled and pulled up one of their hands, slowly put them together and looked at Jiang Mingchen, "I gave my daughter to you."


    With that, he turned and left the space for them.


    Looking at his mother''s figure, Che Yifei''s eyes became more red.


    Looking at the appearance of Che Yifei, Jiang Mingchen held her hand tightly and his eyes were full of sincerity.


    Seeing this, the car burst into tears and smiled. It also clenched his hand, as if no one could be separated.


    Suddenly, red petals appeared in the air, slowly falling among the two, endless and beautiful.


    For such a scene, Jiang Mingchen gave Lin Qianyi 32 compliments in his heart.


    It''s so successful, so handsome, you have wood!


    Jiang Mingchen directly hugged Che Yifei''s waist and hugged him in his arms. They looked at each other happily and danced slowly.


    Looking at the two people under the light, Lin Qianyi sincerely blessed them.


    After watching for a while, Lin Qianyi pulled up his fourth master and walked out, "let''s go. There''s nothing for us here."


    The two who have just proposed successfully will certainly think about the world of two?


    So she won''t bother.


    Out of the hotel, they got on the bus and left directly.


    Inside the car.


    Lin Qianyi leaned against the fourth master''s arms and looked at the night scene outside. The corners of his mouth were slightly curved.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Emperor Yan Mo put his chin on her head and lowered his eyes.


    A pair of big hands wrapped her in their arms, and two big hands held her small hands and kept making small movements.


    Lin Qianyi played with her little hand with him, with quiet happiness on his face.


    "I think we are all so lucky. It''s really not easy to meet the right people."


    Lin Qianyi looked at whether there were passing lovers outside and said with a sense of generality.


    "Well, so we will always be happy, always."


    Emperor Yan Mo whispered.


    His big hand, open her small hand, and then close with it, as if it could not be separated.


    Feel his small action, the smile on Lin Qianyi''s face is more brilliant, and his head rubbed in his arms.


    Like a little cat, Emperor Yanmo loves it very much.


    Lin Qianyi opened his mouth and just wanted to speak.

 Chapter 981

    At this time, on the opposite road, a car crossed her car.


    Lin Qianyi suddenly widened his eyes, broke away from the embrace of emperor Yanmo, climbed on the window and looked back.


    However, there was nothing but cars passing by on the opposite road.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Emperor Yan Mo looked in the direction of his little wife, but found nothing.


    However, Lin Qianyi was stunned when he saw something incredible.


    Emperor Yanmo hugged people into his arms and waited patiently for his little wife''s recovery.


    After a long time, Lin Qianyi recovered from his shock and slowly looked up at his fourth master.


    "I, I seem to, I seem to see my mother."


    Lin Qianyi''s hand held his arm tightly, and his body trembled slightly because of excitement.


    Lin Qianyi is talking about his mother, not his mother.


    In other words, her mother is her biological mother, Lin Siwan.


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Yan''s ink eyes flashed, and a touch of thought flashed in his eyes, "are you sure?"


    "It should be. Although it''s only for a moment, it''s really similar."


    Lin Qianyi is also a little uncertain.


    Because, no matter what the people knew that year, or the information they investigated, all showed that her mother really died that year.


    However, the man she saw passing in the car just now really looks like her mother.


    Although she could not see her appearance clearly, she seemed to feel that the man was her mother.


    Is she thinking too much? Or did her mother not die at all?


    At the thought of this, Lin Qianyi couldn''t help getting more excited.


    Emperor Yan Mo stroked her small face with his big hand and looked at her deeply. "Don''t worry, I''ll let someone check."


    Emperor Yanmo didn''t say he believed it or didn''t say he didn''t believe it. In his opinion, he would do whatever his little wife wanted.


    "Yes."


    Lin Qianyi nodded, looking incomparably complex.


    Lin Qianyi closed his eyes and leaned against the fourth master''s arms, thinking back on the scene he had just seen.


    However, the more she thought about the unclear figure, the more confused she became.


    Even let Lin Qianyi wonder if she was wrong just now?


    After all, everyone said her mother had died.


    Lin Qianyi, who was thinking about things, didn''t know at all. At this time, the network had exploded.


    Even more lively than she expected.


    There is a video on the Internet, and it is such a video that makes the whole country a set off a storm again.


    That video was carefully processed by the dark guard.


    In the video, the figures of Lin Qianyi and di Yanmo were blurred. Even the most familiar people couldn''t help coming.


    Only Yue Zhiying and the man were clearly photographed.


    Even the voice was dealt with. Of course, it was just Lin Qianyi and di Yanmo.


    Those other people''s did not deal with the original sound.


    After the emergence of such a video, the click through rate has increased rapidly, but in less than two hours, it has been clicked by tens of millions.


    Moreover, some people even gave Yue Zhiying meat and dug out all her black materials.


    So, tens of millions of people know that Secretary Yue''s daughter was so open and free.


    Tens of millions, it''s only temporary. After all, it''s only less than two hours now.

 Chapter 982

    As for Yue Zhiying''s release. Wave, because among the black materials exposed, Yue Zhiying has been in contact with at least 50 men.


    Besides, this is not counting the men she kept.


    If you add the men she keeps, it''s countless.


    Referring to the word "keeping", people can''t help thinking of her mother Zhu Lihua.


    Because Zhu Lihua is Yue Colin''s second wife, which is known to the whole country a.


    Moreover, Zhu Lihua married Yue Colin less than a year after she died.


    Even with two children one or two years old.


    This makes people wonder whether Zhu Lihua and Yue Colin have had an affair for a long time.


    Zhu Lihua, with her two children, was also speculated by netizens that she was born by Yue Colin.


    Not to mention Yue Zhiying''s black history, just her wave and the cruel words she released in the video are enough to bomb the whole country a.


    So the Yue family became famous again.


    Yue Colin managed to escape a disaster, but now he is facing a more serious disaster.


    Even Yue Colin never dreamed of it.


    When Yue Colin learned about his daughter''s trouble, it was three hours later.


    At this time, the Yue family has been smashed by Yue Colin.


    At this time, Yue Colin was like a furious lion, which made the servants of his family fight and hide far away.


    Zhu Lihua, standing in the smoke of gunpowder, was even more afraid.


    Yes, she was completely afraid, because she knew that this storm could definitely make Yue Colin lose his position as secretary.


    After smashing everything, Yue Colin stared at Zhu Lihua, who stood aside with a frightened face.


    Watching Yue Colin walking towards her step by step, Zhu Lihua became more and more frightened, and her legs kept retreating.


    Finally forced to the wall, there is no retreat.


    "Ke, Colin, you, you calm down. First, there must be another way."


    Zhu Lihua stuck her back to the wall, looked at Yue Colin in horror and said with a trembling struggle.


    "I, we can hire someone to delete those videos and clarify them. That''s all. Yes, that''s it."


    Zhu Lihua had said it unconsciously. She suddenly felt that this method would work. She immediately looked at Yue Colin with a hopeful face.


    However, Yue Colin''s face was darker, and he could drop water.


    "Fart! You''re a fool in country a, aren''t you?! Was your brain eaten by a pig?! Fool! All fools! "


    Yue Colin yelled at her angrily, and his veins burst up, as if he would beat Lihua at any time.


    "I, I..."


    Zhu Lihua was so scared of Yue Colin that she wanted to escape here immediately.


    But she knew that if she ran away, she would never go back to her husband''s house.


    "You, I told you to be calm, but what did you do?"


    Yue Colin still didn''t let Zhu Lihua go. He stared into her eyes as if he hated her.


    "Success is not enough, failure is more than something! No, you don''t even deserve things. You''re rubbish! It''s all rubbish! "


    Yue Colin''s abuse made Zhu Lihua''s face more and more pale. At the same time, it also cooled her heart.


    Although his daughter did cause great trouble, Yue Colin was their father and she was his wife.

 Chapter 983

    But he actually abused them like this, calling them rubbish, which was really chilling.


    However, Yue Colin, who was in a rage, didn''t care about her feelings at all.


    Now Yue Colin''s whole body is full of anger. At the thought that he will be finished, he can''t wait to kill Zhu Lihua and them.


    Suddenly, Yue Colin''s cell phone rang.


    When he saw the caller ID, Yue Colin almost didn''t drop his cell phone, but he finally connected the phone.


    "Comrade Yue Colin, after discussion, it''s you now. You need to be suspended temporarily. At the same time, you also need to accept internal investigation.


    As for the time of reinstatement, it will be discussed again after the internal investigation is completed to determine whether you can be reinstated. "


    After hanging up the phone, Yue Colin was terribly calm.


    Zhu Lihua was even more frightened. She knew that Yue Colin was completely angry.


    She tried to run away, but her legs softened and didn''t listen to her at all.


    Yue Colin stood in place without saying a word. His hand holding the mobile phone burst with green tendons, but it was obvious that his heart was far from as calm as the surface.


    Yue Colin''s eyes flickered and looked at Zhu Lihua after a long time.


    Zhu Lihua felt that she was being stared at by the beast and almost didn''t cry.


    "I''ll give you the last way now. If you still can''t do it well, or something else happens, I''ll kill you first!"


    Yue Colin said darkly, then reached out and grabbed Zhu Lihua''s hair, pulled it hard, "do you hear me!"


    "Yes, yes, I, I will do it well."


    The sharp pain on her scalp made Zhu Lihua burst into tears and answered quickly with fear.


    Yue Colin snorted coldly, pulled her hair and threw people on the floor.


    "Well -"


    Zhu Lihua bit her lips to keep her from screaming.


    Because she knew that once she cried out, Yue Colin would only be more dissatisfied with her.


    So as to be more cruel to her.


    "Listen to me. No matter what method you use, I will dig out a sum of money from Lin Qianyi!


    You can beg her on your knees or be shameless. In short, I only want one result, that is money! As long as the money is in hand, I can be reinstated and sit as president!


    I want to trample on those who oppose me. I want them to know who is the real winner! "


    Yue Colin said grimly, his face full of madness.


    Hearing Yue Colin''s words, Zhu Lihua looked unbelievable, and her eyes showed great hatred.


    Let her kneel down to the bastard of that bitch?!


    How is it possible? She can''t kneel down to that bastard. She won''t die!


    However, she doesn''t dare to refuse in front of Yue Colin, otherwise she will die now.


    She knows exactly what Yue Colin has done this year.


    Therefore, she will be more and more afraid of Yue Colin, but she doesn''t want to leave, because there is prosperity for her to put down.


    "How much?"


    Zhu Lihua asked cautiously, holding back her huge hatred.


    "One hundred million."


    Yue Colin replied.


    "What? One hundred million?! "


    Zhu Lihua''s eyes widened in amazement.


    "Yes, it''s 100 million. You can''t lose a penny!"


    Yue Colin gave the order to die.


    "One hundred million, how is one hundred million possible!"


    Zhu Lihua shook her head and wanted Yue Colin to reduce the number.

 Chapter 984

    However, is it possible?


    "Hum, I don''t care whether it''s possible or not. All I want is the result. If you can''t get 100 million, you should know the consequences."


    Yue Colin snorted coldly and threatened.


    Yue Colin asked Zhu Lihua to do so only because he was white faced and Zhu Lihua was black faced.


    What he wants is not just a hundred million. A hundred million is just to reinstate him.


    If he wants to sit firmly as president, he must give at least 500 million, otherwise he has no chance of winning.


    When he became president, it was when he swallowed up the Tishi group and had the Tishi group in hand.


    Then he is the real winner, well deserved winner!


    Yue Colin smiled wildly in his heart, and his face looked extremely distorted.


    With that, Yue Colin ignored Zhu Lihua''s ugly look and left the Yue family directly.


    Now he urgently needs to vent his fire, or he will be really angry.


    After leaving the Yue family, Yue Colin went directly to his secretary''s residence, that is, the female secretary Yu Tian.


    Yu Tian is Yue Colin''s female secretary on the surface, but secretly, it is Yue Colin''s love.


    Zhu Lihua also knows about their relationship, but she can only turn a blind eye.


    Because she was afraid that Yue Colin would really divorce her. At that time, all her glory and wealth would leave her.


    She has been used to wealth, and it is absolutely impossible for her to live a poor life. That is worse than killing her.


    "Ah!!!! Yue Colin, Yue Colin!! "


    Zhu Lihua in the villa roared wildly after Yue Colin left, as if she wanted to vent all her resentment.


    "I''ll go first. If there''s any news inside, remember to tell me."


    After venting, Yue Colin put on his clothes and left.


    He also has to prepare Monday''s party. Although he has been suspended, he also wants to let those people know.


    Although he has been suspended, he still has a son-in-law who is very rich!


    He doesn''t believe it. Those people won''t flatter him.


    Yue Colin thought arrogantly and really took himself for a while.


    Watching Yue Colin go, Yu Tian, the female secretary lying in bed, showed a look of disgust on her face.


    "Old man, it''s disgusting. I have to take a few more baths."


    Yu Tian murmured disgustingly.


    Then she opened the quilt and wanted to take a bath in the bathroom.


    Just then, her cell phone rang.


    Seeing the strange phone number, Yu Tian answered it despite her doubts.


    A moment later, Yu Tian hung up the phone, hurried into the bathroom and took a simple bath. His face was full of excitement and joy.


    As if something good had happened.


    After quickly cleaning herself up, Yu Tian left immediately, and a place she went was a sparsely populated park.


    Ten minutes later, Yu Tian came out, and the smile on her face was more excited and brilliant.


    When she entered the park, her bag was still flat. At this time, it was bulging. At a glance, she knew that it contained a lot of things.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When he woke up early in the morning, Lin Qianyi was in a very good mood.


    Because there have been many happy events recently.


    Her mother married uncle Jiang, and Jiang Mingchen and Che Yifei are also preparing for the wedding.


    Another is that emperor Yanwei was asked by the chief Kang Junyan to propose to him, just because he saw Lin Qianyi''s proposal to Emperor Yanmo last time.


    Therefore, he asked Di Yanwei to propose to him.

 Chapter 985

    And di Yanwei, who was asked to propose, said she wanted to shit.


    Because Kang Junyan not only asked to be proposed, but also wanted to be different from others.


    The crackling demands are simply not too great.


    So emperor Yanwei asked Lin Qianyi for help.


    The two women studied all day, and almost at night, they finally studied it.


    Emperor Yan went home happily and prepared.


    After dinner, Lin Qianyi wanted to peek. After all, they peeked the last time she proposed.


    Don''t think she doesn''t know.


    However, as soon as she wanted to run, she was caught by the fourth master and took a bath in her room.


    When he was about to go to bed, Lin Qianyi suddenly heard a terrible and angry cry.


    The cry came from the right, that is... The villa where Di Yanwei is located.


    Lin Qianyi shrunk her neck. She didn''t have to peek. She knew what was going on.


    After swallowing his saliva, Lin Qianyi observed a minute of silence for Emperor Yan.


    The di Yanfeng couple who received the news squatted furtively not far from the di Yanwei villa.


    However, after squatting all night, they didn''t hear anything, just as they were about to leave.


    Immediately heard an earth shaking cry, and immediately they both jumped up and patted their little hearts.


    After a cry, calm returned.


    Emperor Yanfeng and Su Xiaoqing looked at each other silently.


    "Do you want to have a look?"


    Asked Su Xiaoqing.


    "Peek?"


    Emperor Yanfeng said uncertainly.


    "Of course, otherwise you will go in and see a fart?"


    "Er, but if the elder sister knows, we will all be miserable."


    Thinking of the violent factor of his sister, Emperor Yanfeng immediately shrunk his neck in fear.


    "Uh."


    Now, Su Xiaoqing hesitated.


    She has witnessed the explosive power of Di Yanwei. It''s terrible.


    Su Xiaoqing flinched at the thought that the person who was beaten was herself.


    "But I''m still curious."


    Su Xiaoqing blinks and looks at her husband.


    "Curiosity is as important as life?"


    Emperor Yanfeng asked seriously.


    "Small life, of course."


    Su Xiaoqing answered without thinking.


    "Well, that''s all right. Let''s go home."


    With that, Emperor Yanfeng turned smartly and wanted to go to the villa on the left.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Xiaoqing stood where she was.


    After walking for a few steps, the people behind didn''t follow. Emperor Yanfeng turned around suspiciously and saw his wife looking at his handsome back.


    "Good, let''s go. If we don''t go, we''ll be miserable if the elder sister finds out."


    Emperor Yanfeng walked over and coaxed Su Xiaoqing.


    "But I''m curious. I''m so curious that I can''t sleep. What should I do?"


    Su Xiaoqing let him pull her away, frowning and saying.


    "No, I have a way."


    Emperor Yan Feng smiled brightly and quickened his pace.


    Soon after, an earth shaking lion roared again in the blue garden.


    The cry came from the villa on the left, which is the villa where emperor Yanfeng and Su Xiaoqing are located.


    This time, those dark guards in the dark were also jumped. Fortunately, their hearts were strong.


    Otherwise, a few earth shaking ghost cries a night can''t scare people to death.


    Lin Qianyi, who received the milk from the fourth master and wanted to go to bed after drinking it, almost didn''t spray it after hearing the cry.

 Chapter 986

    Although she held back at last, it was no surprise that she choked.


    "Cough, cough -"


    Lin Qianyi coughed and even his face flushed slightly.


    Di Yanmo quickly took the cup in her hand, patted her back with his big hand, and raised a helpless smile at the corners of his mouth.


    A moment later, Lin Qianyi finally slowed down.


    "What''s the matter with them? Why is it so exaggerated? "


    Lin Qianyi looked out of the window and looked confused.


    She wondered if their voices were all right after their earth shaking cry?


    In addition, the cry from emperor Yanwei is even better. How come even Su Xiaoqing has a cry?


    She was very sure that the two earth shaking cries were from emperor Yanwei and Su Xiaoqing.


    But why does wool cry so loud?


    The Emperor Yan Mo evil spirit smiled and looked at her with deep eyes, "do you want to know?"


    "Yes."


    Lin Qianyi nodded without hesitation. He didn''t see the fourth master''s eyes.


    "Well, as you wish."


    Emperor Yanmo carried the man to the bed, then turned off the light, leaving only a dim bedside lamp.


    Lin Qianyi looked at him suspiciously. Didn''t the fourth master want to tell her the answer? Why not?


    Soon, Lin Qianyi knew the answer.


    "Ah!!!!!"


    The third earth shaking cry rang out in the blue bieyuan. The dark guards were jumped again and almost didn''t pee.


    The night passed and ushered in light.


    In the afternoon.


    In Lin Qianyi''s living room, three couples each occupy a sofa.


    The three women of Lin Qianyi all sat far away from the men, as if to distinguish the boundaries.


    Moreover, the three were all angry, staring at their respective husbands from time to time.


    "Cough, I said you''re not tired. You''ve been staring for more than an hour. Have your eyes dried?"


    Emperor Yanfeng first broke the calm, coughed and said carefully.


    "Hum!"


    Lin Qianyi, three women, directly and proudly snorted.


    They haven''t calmed down about last night.


    At the thought of last night, the three women couldn''t help rubbing their small waist. The new posture really shouldn''t be too difficult.


    Three men, seeing their wives like this, shook their heads funny.


    Then they all sat down, put people in their arms and gently massaged them.


    The three women enjoyed it comfortably, but their hearts resolutely refused to admit and forgive them.


    "Sister-in-law, I have arranged there."


    While massaging his wife, Emperor Yanfeng said to Lin Qianyi, "however, according to the investigation of dark Wei, Yue Colin seems to have other actions."


    Lin Qianyi couldn''t help being positive. He slightly picked his eyebrow and asked, "what action?"


    "He seems to want to join hands with people in a military region in order to draw on the prestige of people in that military region.


    In this way, those who investigate him internally will also give some face to the people in the military region. They will only do superficial work, not really investigate. "


    Emperor Yanfeng analyzed the news from the investigation of dark Wei and said it.


    "Sure enough, it''s still old ginger."


    Lin Qianyi sneered at the corners of his mouth, "people in the military region will not cooperate with him so easily. Should he give the military region benefits?"


    Emperor Yanfeng looked at Lin Qianyi with appreciation and nodded, "yes, Yue Colin''s advantage is 100 million."

 Chapter 987

    "One hundred million?"


    Lin Qianyi was slightly surprised.


    "Yes, one hundred million."


    Emperor Yanfeng confirmed again.


    Then he explained, "the military region happens to be in some shortage of materials, so the talents of the military region will promise to cooperate with Yue Colin. However, the man of the military region only promised to say a word for him, and the others don''t care."


    Lin Qianyi knew it, but he thought of another question, "a hundred million can be a lot. With his current economic situation, can he get it out?"


    "Therefore, this is the most critical point."


    Emperor Yanfeng smiled mysteriously and sold it.


    Looking at the appearance of emperor Yanfeng, Lin Qianyi quickly flashed an idea in his mind.


    "Yue Colin wants to dig that one hundred million from me?"


    Lin Qianyi said in a positive tone.


    "Yes."


    Emperor Yanfeng nodded determinedly.


    "Well, that old guy dares to beat Yi''s idea. My mother went to beat him to death."


    Emperor Yanwei, who has always been forthright, was angry when he heard that someone dared to beat her brother-in-law''s idea.


    Without saying a word, I really wanted to get up and run to city B to beat people.


    However, as soon as she moved, she immediately felt sour.


    "Hiss -"


    Emperor Yan took a breath, hurriedly held his small Manyao, and then glared at his head.


    "It''s all you! You must kneel on the washboard for my mother tonight! "


    Kang Junyan couldn''t help her. A pair of big hands continued to rub her gently. For her words, he smiled and nodded calmly, "OK."


    However, seeing Kang Junyan so calm, Emperor Yanwei was even more unhappy. His little hand reached his waist and pinched it.


    Kang Junyan still looked at her spoiled, and his look did not change at all.


    Emperor Yan clenched his teeth and pinched again.


    Kang Junyan''s expression still didn''t change. The movement of his hands continued. In his dark and cold eyes, there was only the color of connivance.


    Emperor Yan glared at him fiercely, hummed and ignored him directly.


    Although she could pinch harder, she was reluctant to give up.


    So she had to admit defeat.


    Looking at his angry wife, Kang Junyan''s cold face showed a faint smile, and the actions on his hands became more and more attentive.


    Watching the two people show their love, the other two pairs present appear very calm.


    After the two showed their love, di Yanfeng said:


    "It''s too cheap to beat people to death at once. Since he wants 100 million, we''ll just give it to him."


    Emperor Yanfeng said with deep meaning, and his eyes glittered with cunning light.


    "To the old man? a hundred million? Xiao Fengzi, is there a sudden draught in your brain? "


    Di Yanwei looked at di Yanfeng with a strange look.


    "Elder sister, I call it a trick. Besides, I didn''t say it was for nothing."


    For the Idiot''s eyes of old sister chiguoguo, Emperor Yanfeng almost didn''t collapse.


    After all these years, why is his elder sister still so simple, rude and direct? Can''t you think about it first and think about it?


    Stupid old sister is not terrible. What''s terrible is that she is a smart old sister, but she doesn''t bother to use her brain.


    "Oh, it''s a trick. What kind of trick did you think of? Tell me."


    Emperor Yan nodded slightly, and then an uncle leaned in the arms of his head, waiting for his brother''s report.


    Looking at his elder sister''s posture, Emperor Yanfeng took a deep breath and confessed his life to explain his plan.

 Chapter 988

    "If Yue Colin wants 100 million, we''ll give it to him, but it''s in the hands of another person."


    Emperor Yan Feng smiled treacherously and his eyes were full of calculation.


    He''s his favorite.


    Especially those dregs in the pit. It''s like killing dead dregs!


    "Passing another person? Who? "


    Emperor Yanwei asked a question again, but he didn''t want to speak.


    In her opinion, using the brain is a very troublesome thing, and it also hurts the brain. In addition, the brain is used too much. What if it degenerates in advance?


    Therefore, Emperor Yanwei flattered the principle of not using his brain.


    "Whoever this person is, just let Yue Colin believe it, and let him sign the contract."


    Emperor Yanfeng patiently explained, "however, we have to move our hands and feet in the contract. In fact, it''s not hands and feet, that is, we play word games."


    With that, Emperor Yanfeng couldn''t help laughing. He was just too satisfied with his plan. You mu you!


    Looking at the smiling emperor Yanfeng, Emperor Yanwei grabbed the pillow around him and threw it impolitely.


    "You must be normal."


    Emperor Yanwei said with extreme disgust.


    For emperor Yanwei''s arrogance, Lin Qianyi silently praised him in his heart.


    In fact, she also wants to throw the emperor Yanfeng pillow.


    However, there was no pillow on her sofa, only a fourth master. The fourth master was too heavy for her to carry.


    "I''ve always been normal. Well, you just don''t understand appreciation."


    Emperor Yanfeng said narcissistically.


    "Cut ~"


    The three women present made a direct cut, which was full of disgust.


    "Wife, how can you dislike me? I''m your dear husband. Don''t you love me?"


    Seeing that his wife despised him, Emperor Yanfeng was wronged immediately and pitifully betrayed his wife.


    That small shape, full of small suffering, there are wood and wood.


    Emperor Yanfeng''s words simply don''t be too numb.


    Even if Su Xiaoqing has a thick skin, she can''t help being a little unnatural.


    "Talk to me normally!"


    Su Xiaoqing rubbed her goose bumped arm and warned emperor Yanfeng.


    Emperor Yanfeng immediately sat upright and said with a serious face, "wife, I''m your dear husband. You can''t dislike me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Xiaoqing only felt a row of crows passing over her head, but a big drop of cold sweat hung on her forehead.


    Su Xiaoqing took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth, "you''d better not be normal."


    "Good wife, as long as my wife doesn''t dislike me, it doesn''t matter if I''m abnormal."


    Emperor Yanfeng looked at his wife with a smile.


    Su Xiaoqing mechanically looked away and couldn''t bear to look straight at her.


    What''s it like to have a second husband?


    A: I want to slap him and stun him.


    For the smelly emperor Yanfeng, the others only felt a black line and were speechless.


    "Cough, well, let''s get back to business."


    Emperor Yanfeng coughed twice, and the second changed back to a serious appearance, as if the smelly face was not him just now.


    "How to give the 100 million yuan to Yue Colin depends on the development of the banquet on Monday.


    I think he won''t talk to his sister-in-law about his understanding of Yue Colin. He will find someone to replace him. "


    Emperor Yanfeng analyzed.


    He is the best at gossip analysis. After all, he is the king of gossip.

 Chapter 989

    Without a few brushes, how can you deserve the title of the king of gossip?


    "That person is Zhu Lihua?"


    Lin Qianyi didn''t even think about it. He said a name directly.


    "More than 80% possible."


    Emperor Yanfeng nodded in agreement, "although he knows that Zhu Lihua hates your sister-in-law, according to the current situation, Zhu Lihua is the only one who is most suitable.


    Other people, Yue Colin must not believe it. "


    Lin Qianyi shook his head with mockery in his eyes.


    "No, correctly speaking, Yue Colin doesn''t trust anyone. He only believes in himself. The reason why he handed things over to Zhu Lihua is because he is confident that he can control her, not trust."


    Yue Colin himself came out of a village.


    If he had not climbed up to her biological mother, he would have been just a busy wage earner for money all his life.


    From Yue Colin''s unscrupulous means to climb up step by step, he is a person who is mercenary and whose own interests outweigh everything.


    Simply put, it''s selfishness.


    For a selfish man like Yue Colin, what he values most is his own life.


    The second is money. In his eyes, the so-called family members can be abandoned at any time.


    Like her own mother, even if she gave him a daughter and gave him everything he wanted.


    He killed them all in the end.


    "He calculated step by step and used everything around him, but he was destined to be a loser in the end, because the most wrong thing he did in his life was to destroy his home."


    Di Yanfeng said seriously, but also with a sense of generality.


    Power and money are not only life-saving things, but also harmful things. It only depends on how everyone chooses.


    The home mentioned by Emperor Yanfeng is naturally the home of the Lin family.


    If Yue Colin could be the son-in-law of the Lin family and didn''t have so much thought, his life now might be much better than it is now.


    Unfortunately, Yue Colin''s greed doomed him to the road of destruction.


    And soon, Yue Colin will be officially destroyed.


    The person who destroyed him was his own daughter, who was almost killed by them.


    "So, you should take care of your heart. If I know you''re picking up girls outside, I''ll crack you."


    Su Xiaoqing said with a groan. She also made a gesture of scissors in her hand, which means full of danger. There are wood and wood.


    Emperor Yanfeng subconsciously covered a part with his hands and nodded bitterly, "absolutely not. My body and mind are all yours and will not change in my life."


    For Di Yanfeng''s performance, Su Xiaoqing nodded with satisfaction.


    At the same time, Su Xiaoqing''s words also let Lin Qianyi and di Yanwei look at their husband.


    "Yan Mo, you have a super cleanliness habit, right? Men and women are not allowed near you, are they? "


    Lin Qianyi looked at his fourth master with a smile. There was an obvious danger in his bright eyes.


    Di Yanmo''s body was slightly stiff and nodded obediently, "well, no one can except you."


    "Well, good, keep it up."


    Lin Qianyi smiled with satisfaction. "However, if I know which woman touched you, I will take a bath for you personally. Wash it with a wire brush to ensure cleanliness."


    "Yes."


    Di Yanmo nodded calmly.


    However, the villain in his heart is about to cry.

 Chapter 990

    The little wife has become so terrible. He is so nostalgic for the little wife of fried hair. At least the little wife of fried hair is much safer than the little wife now.


    After being with his little wife, Emperor Yanmo found that his inner activities were much more.


    All this is the credit of my little wife.


    The other side.


    "Chief, I heard that you are ruthless and despise women. You are like a plague to women, aren''t you?"


    Emperor Yan smiled sincerely, but his tone was not gloomy.


    Kang Junyan rubbed the big hands of her waist and listened, then continued to move and nodded, "well, only you are different."


    "Oh? Why is it different? "


    Di Yanwei continued to ask.


    Kang Junyan didn''t answer immediately, but thought, "you''re not a man or a woman."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Emperor Yan''s forehead was blue and his hands were clenched into fists. He had a posture of beating people at any time.


    The chief said she was not a man, not a man, and even said she was not a woman!


    The cat can bear it, but the head can''t bear it!


    However, just when Emperor Yanwei was about to beat the head, he spoke again.


    "You are my woman, my wife."


    Kang Junyan looked at her with 10000 points of sincerity.


    Looking at the sincere leader, di Yanwei was so sweet that he didn''t want to. He just looked like a man eating expression and suddenly became brilliant.


    "Yes, so you are also my man, my husband."


    Emperor Yan patted him on the shoulder. "So, don''t be defiled by other women. Otherwise, I''ll throw you away, you know?"


    Emperor Yan slightly raised his chin and said with a queen''s posture.


    "I know."


    The head who held the power in the outside hand nodded obediently under the threat of his wife.


    So the three women were satisfied.


    The happy atmosphere should not be too strong.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, in the bedroom.


    Lin Qianyi opened the safe and took out a picture from it.


    This photo is exactly the "proof" that Yue Colin used to recognize her at that time.


    She kept the picture and put it in the safe.


    Looking at the woman holding a baby in the picture, Lin Qianyi looked very complicated.


    Lin Qianyi looked at the photo of her biological mother and her loving and doting smile.


    Bright eyes, with a touch of happiness and confusion.


    Was the person she saw that day really her mother? However, if it was really a mother, why didn''t the mother come to her?


    After all, almost the whole country a knows about her acquaintance with Yue Colin, and her mother must know it in city A.


    Too much doubt exists in Lin Qianyi''s mind. She doubts more and more that the figure she saw that day is just her illusion.


    However, her heart was extremely unwilling to admit that it was an illusion.


    Although she has no memory of her mother, after seeing her mother''s loving and doting eyes in the photo.


    She seems to have a feeling for Lin Siwan, her biological mother, the feeling between mother and daughter.


    It''s true that blood is connected.


    Even though Lin Siwan was not the one who raised her, Lin Qianyi clearly felt that love.


    Moreover, Lin Qianyi believed that if her biological mother had not died, she would be the person who loved her most in the world.


    Of course, if Lin Siwan is not dead and Lin Qianyi is not missing.

 Chapter 991

    Lin Qianyi has tried her best not to think about the figure that day, but as long as it is a leisure time, she can''t help flashing the figure in her mind.


    Just like now, I still can''t help taking it out.


    "Still thinking?"


    Emperor Yanmo was only surrounded by a bath towel and hugged Lin Qianyi behind her. A low and charming voice sounded in her ears.


    Feeling the warmth behind him, Lin Qianyi sighed silently and nodded, "well, although they say she died, but..."


    Lin Qianyi couldn''t say that feeling. It seemed that she had a feeling for Yao Wenxi when she first met him.


    Finally, it proved that her feeling was right.


    But this time she was not sure, because everyone said that her mother was no longer.


    Moreover, if you really don''t die, why don''t you come back to city a?


    Or come back, why don''t you show up? Why not take revenge on Yue Colin?


    At that point, she should have seen the true face of Yue Colin.


    As long as she appears, everything in the Lin family will return to her hands, so Yue Colin is over.


    Even if it''s not over, it''s just lingering.


    But why did it just disappear?


    Lin Qianyi doesn''t understand, really doesn''t understand.


    It was because of too many doubts that she didn''t believe her feelings.


    "Darling, don''t think about it. If mother is really alive, we will find her."


    Di Yanmo''s jaw rubbed the top of her hair and said softly, "if you want to know whether your mother is still alive, you can know the answer soon."


    Di Yanmo refers to Yue Colin and Zhu Lihua. After they both fall into the trap they designed.


    The two Yue Colin are the meat on their chopping board.


    The only thing they can do is to be honest.


    Years of truth will come out.


    Lin Qianyi''s eyes were still staring at the photo, and his little hand gently touched the woman''s face and eyes in the photo.


    "Still not investigated?"


    Lin Qianyi asked lonely.


    She meant the figure she saw that night.


    As long as you check the monitoring, you should be able to find out the cars that intersected with them at that time.


    "No."


    Emperor Yan Mo replied in a low voice.


    "It''s not my mother, is it?"


    Lin Qianyi said definitely.


    Di Yanmo didn''t answer immediately, but turned her body, held her small face in his big hand and let her look at him.


    "You still have me. Believe me, as long as mother is alive, we can find her."


    Di Yanmo said seriously.


    He didn''t want his little wife to be unhappy, even for his mother.


    As long as the little wife is unhappy, his heart is suffocated and there is a faint tingling.


    Love is too deep, so I don''t even want my little wife to have a little sadness.


    With the deep eyes of the fourth master, looking at the firmness and seriousness in his eyes, the faint sadness in Lin Qianyi''s heart gradually disappeared.


    Instead, it is a warm feeling.


    Lin Qianyi stroked the fourth master''s handsome face with a small hand and smiled happily, "yes, I still have you, two small steamed stuffed buns, my mother, and many, many people."


    "I shouldn''t be too persistent."


    Lin Qianyi smiled with relief. She was too persistent, but let the people around her worry about her.


    "Well, I don''t want to. If my mother is really alive and she doesn''t appear, there must be her reason."


    Lin said with a smile.

 Chapter 992

    Lin Qianyi pulled down the fourth master''s hand and turned to put the picture back in the safe.


    "It''s late. Let''s go to bed. Tomorrow we promised two steamed stuffed buns to take them out."


    Lin Qianyi took the fourth master''s hand and walked to the big bed in the bedroom.


    However, she just took a few steps and was suddenly picked up.


    "What do you want?"


    Lin Qianyi subconsciously hugged the fourth master''s neck and looked at him warily.


    "What do you think?"


    Emperor Yan Mo''s evil spirit smiled and looked at her eyes, full of infinite heat and danger.


    The alarm bell in Lin Qianyi''s heart suddenly rang and looked at the fourth master bitterly, "Yanmo, we''ll take two steamed stuffed buns out tomorrow."


    Lin Qianyi tried to pretend pity and let the fourth master let her go.


    However, is it possible?


    "Well, I''ll play with you with two steamed stuffed buns."


    Emperor Yan Mo said solemnly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    so what? The result is still exercise, right?


    Tonight is Lin Qianyi


    Monday will arrive soon.


    Finally, Lin Qianyi and others decided to let Kang Junyan, the chief, go too, mainly to suppress the people of the military region that Yue Colin found.


    When the people in the military region saw Kang Junyan, the chief, they certainly didn''t dare to help Yue Colin any more.


    Otherwise, it will be his own misfortune.


    The reason why Lin Qianyi did this was to make Yue Colin lose the help of the man in the military region.


    So Yue Colin had to find someone else to help him through the difficulties of internal investigation.


    Without the man in the military region, he had only two options. One was to bribe the internal investigators.


    The second is to find the people above the internal investigation.


    There is no doubt that there are relatively high risks in both options.


    Because, for a moment, he was caught.


    After all, when he goes to buy people, it means that he is guilty and that he has really done something invisible.


    Therefore, Yue Colin will go to the man in the military region. At least the risk is low. I don''t know how many times.


    However, now Lin Qianyi and they are going to interrupt Yue Colin''s way with the man in the military region.


    Yue Colin can only choose two roads with higher risk, otherwise, if he is really found out.


    He''s really coming to an end.


    At four o''clock, Lin Qianyi and Kang Junyan got on the bus and went to the six-star Hotel held by Yue Colin in city B.


    As the king of gossip, Emperor Yanfeng and Su Xiaoqing wanted to abuse slag.


    However, Emperor Yanmo gave them two cool words: housekeeping.


    Due to the majesty of his brother, Emperor Yanfeng could only complain and watched their cars leave one after another.


    "It''s all your fault. What tricks do you propose? You have to look after the house now."


    Su Xiaoqing pours and stares at emperor Yanfeng.


    The so-called housekeeping actually means waiting until the time is about the same to arrange the next step.


    For example, how to give a hundred million to Yue Colin.


    Originally, any dark guard could do it, but emperor Yanfeng came and said it was more exciting to do it by himself.


    He intended to participate in the slag abuse plan, but he dug a hole for himself.


    Now I can only stay at home and wait for my brother''s next order.

 Chapter 993

    "I, I didn''t mean it."


    Emperor Yanfeng looked at his wife wrongfully.


    Just bullied by his brother, and now bullied by his wife, Emperor Yanfeng felt that he was really a enslaved life!


    "If you say it''s not intentional, it''s not intentional."


    Su Xiaoqing hands akimbo, continue ferocious.


    Emperor Yanfeng shrunk his neck and looked at her fearlessly, "it''s really not intentional. Wife, you can calm down."


    Su Xiaoqing turned his eyes and said, "if you want me to calm down, you should make watermelon ice for me personally, and I''ll calm down and forgive you."


    As soon as di Yanfeng''s eyes lit up, he immediately came forward and picked up his wife.


    "Yes, my wife, let''s make watermelon ice now to ensure that my wife will calm down in an instant."


    Emperor Yanfeng quickly walked to the villa and said happily.


    "Hum, I want a large one."


    Su Xiaoqing lay in his arms, laughing and humming proudly.


    "OK, no problem, but my wife can''t eat too much, otherwise, she will have a stomachache."


    Emperor Yanfeng readily agreed, but still reminded his wife.


    Su Xiaoqing''s smile is more brilliant.


    Those dark guards hiding in the dark around looked at the happy atmosphere and question marks on their faces.


    Didn''t you just get angry and quarrel?


    How did you suddenly become so happy and warm?


    It should be said that I was just angry. How can pink bubbles come out when I am angry?


    Dark guards who have not been in love say that the world of couples and couples is really difficult to understand.


    Especially those who love too deeply, such as di Yanfeng and his wife who are happy to take a pink bubble just because of a small thing.


    As long as you meet, you can take bubbles, not only Di Yanfeng and his wife, but also the other two couples in the blue garden.


    This is what the dark guards who have not been in love see in their eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    After Lin Qianyi and others came to the six-star hotel in city B, it was already more than 6 p.m.


    In order to facilitate their love show, Lin Qianyi and his wife and di Yanwei take the bus separately.


    In this way, even in the car, how to show love will not feel embarrassed!


    Many people have come to the party.


    The people at the party didn''t intend to come.


    However, they came because they got the news that the president of Di''s group would also come.


    Otherwise, with Yue Colin''s "guilty identity" now, they will never come, because it will cause themselves unnecessary trouble.


    However, if the president of Di''s group comes, it will be different.


    Both businessmen and politicians want to have a relationship with the emperor''s family.


    Because the financial resources of the emperor''s family are even stronger than the outside world imagined.


    Although people in politics can''t be greedy for the emperor''s money openly, they can be greedy secretly.


    Moreover, he is greedy and aboveboard.


    For example, investing in Di''s group, even a small investment, has made them blush.


    Therefore, we can imagine how attractive Dijia is, especially the president of Dishi group.


    When Lin Qianyi appeared, the people at the party were obviously quiet.


    They all looked at Lin Qianyi. To be exact, they looked at emperor Yanmo and Kang Junyan.


    These two people are the two most feared in country a, and they are also the two most capable.


    Offending any one will never come to a good end.

 Chapter 994

    Seeing emperor Yanmo coming with Kang Junyan, those people at the party looked different.


    For example, the faces of Yue Colin and the people in the military region are more ugly.


    Others are awed and excited.


    Because, usually these two people are missing, and they won''t come to these banquets at all.


    As for why they recognized emperor Yanmo, it was naturally because they got the news and confirmed that emperor Yanmo would come.


    Moreover, it can have such a powerful gas field.


    It is very obvious that he also came with Kang Junyan, the youngest leader in history.


    After all, most people know that the relationship between the president and the head of Di''s group is excellent.


    More importantly, as long as they have a little relationship with one of them, they may go to a higher level.


    How can this not make people excited?


    However, although everyone was excited, no one dared to come forward and talk.


    Because these two masters are famous for their ruthlessness and hot means.


    If you accidentally annoy them, it''s terrible.


    Once there was a self righteous rich businessman who had offended the emperor''s group and disappeared. Along with the disappearance, there was the rich businessman''s group.


    Therefore, people can only look at the mobile Treasury in their eyes, and can''t come forward to pick up treasure.


    After all, there is only one life, and they dare not gamble.


    Seeing Kang Junyan''s arrival, Yue Colin was discontented. However, when he saw the eager faces of those around him.


    Yue Colin''s frustration was instantly liberated, because these people appeared here because of him.


    This is invisible, raising his status and identity.


    At first, people were skeptical about the arrival of emperor Yanmo, so they didn''t make friends with Yue Colin.


    But now it''s different. After seeing emperor Yanmo with his own eyes, everyone looked at Yue Colin one after another.


    It goes without saying.


    They didn''t dare to make friends with emperor Yanmo directly, so they had to take God Yanmo''s big fish through Yue Colin''s father-in-law.


    Feeling the envious and flattering eyes around, Yue Colin was immediately floating in his heart.


    At this time, he stood there with his belly and chin raised, looking proud and proud, waiting for Lin Qianyi to come forward and say hello.


    Because he is the host of this banquet. When the guests arrive, they naturally take the initiative to say hello to his host.


    Once the president of Tangdi group and the youngest leader in history take the initiative to say hello to him, it will be a matter of face.


    However, just when he was floating and arrogant, the four of Lin Qianyi walked directly to a sofa.


    Completely, he ignored the host of the party.


    In an instant, the eyes around Yue Colin became very strange. Those who could not wait to make friends also stopped.


    Yue Colin, who was originally floating in the air, didn''t mention how ugly he was at this time. His face was straight blue.


    His eyes are full of shame and anger.


    Lin Qianyi''s disregard was undoubtedly a slap from the public, and he was merciless!


    The four of Lin Qianyi ignored everyone''s eyes and Yue Colin''s face.


    They came here today, not to please or encourage Yue Colin''s momentum, but to pit him.

 Chapter 995

    After sitting down, Lin Qianyi directly asked the waiter for two glasses of champagne and two glasses of juice.


    The Emperor Yan Mo gave everyone a cold glance. Those people immediately took back their eyes and didn''t dare to look at them again.


    Gradually, the people recovered the conversation picture that emperor Yanmo and others had not come before.


    However, their thoughts remained among emperor Yanmo and others.


    "Tut Tut, see? The old guy''s face is almost angry."


    After drinking a mouthful of juice, di Yanwei gloated.


    "It''s not good to be angry. It''s too cheap for him. We should play slowly."


    Lin Qianyi answered and smiled.


    That small appearance is just a little fox alive.


    At this time, they are sitting on the sofa in the corner, far away from the others, so the others can''t hear what they say.


    Emperor Yan Mo rubbed his little wife''s head with his big hand. Sure enough, he was the most energetic little wife like a little fox.


    Lin Qianyi looked at his fourth master suspiciously. He didn''t understand why he suddenly touched her.


    Emperor Yan Mo stretched out his hand and pinched her little face. He didn''t speak, but the corners of his mouth stirred up slightly.


    Lin Qianyi pulled down his big hand and pinched his handsome face.


    She found that the fourth master has been pinching her face more and more recently.


    Is this another new hobby of the fourth master?


    Lin Qianyi thought secretly in his heart.


    "Let''s act according to the circumstances. That old guy will certainly divert Xiaomo and the head away from the mountain. Then we will abuse slag together."


    Emperor Yanwei rarely used his brain to think about things.


    She''s a favorite for abusing slag. Of course, it would be better if the public could beat people.


    I have to say, diyanwei is really a violent person!


    Kang Junyan is the only one who can accept her.


    Violence plus violence is invincible!


    "Well, tonight''s good play will come on stage one after another."


    Lin Shaoyi smiled and nodded, his little face full of expectation.


    "You two should cooperate later. You can''t come out before things are done, you know?"


    Emperor Yanwei said to Emperor Yanmo and Kang Junyan.


    Emperor Yanmo and Kang Junyan looked at each other, and there was a touch of helplessness in their eyes.


    They seem to be used as decorations?


    But I wish my little wife had a good time.


    Zhu Lihua, standing in the dark, saw the smile on Lin Qianyi''s face and almost didn''t bite her teeth.


    At the thought of going to beg Lin Qianyi later, Zhu Lihua wanted to kill her immediately.


    However, she also knew that if she really killed Lin Qianyi, she would never live.


    Even, Lin Qianyi had to die a thousand times miserable.


    Therefore, she can only endure the overwhelming hatred in her heart and beg her, the most hated evil seed!


    But she will never kneel, never!


    Zhu Lihua held her hands, biting her teeth hard, trying to suppress her impulse to go up and strangle Lin Qianyi.


    At this moment, Zhu Lihua has put all the things on Lin Qianyi.


    Including Yue Colin''s bad treatment of her, she thinks that everything is because of Lin Qianyi, so she hates it more.


    I have to say, Zhu Lihua is really a real person who eats soft and fears hard.


    Because Yue Colin is better than her, she has no ability to revenge him, so she chose Lin Qianyi, a "soft" to hate.

 Chapter 996

    She believes that as long as Lin Qianyi doesn''t have the backing of emperor Yanmo, it''s easy to crush Lin Qianyi.


    Or, she secretly laid hands on Lin Qianyi. At that time, there is no evidence, even emperor Yanmo can''t help her.


    Just like the bitch Lin Siwan, everyone knew something was wrong, but without evidence, who could get her?


    Zhu Lihua thought ferociously.


    Lin Qianyi and others naturally noticed that Zhu Lihua''s vicious eyes.


    However, they ignored it.


    The wonderful play is still ahead.


    "Secretary Yue, I''ll go first if I''m still in business."


    The man from the military region said to Yue Colin without expression.


    Just now, he had noticed that Kang Junyan''s eyes swept over with implicit warning.


    Therefore, he naturally did not dare to continue to help Yue Colin.


    He believed that with Kang Junyan''s power, it was easy to know the transaction between him and Yue Colin.


    Moreover, he also felt that this matter was not aimed at him, but at Yue Colin.


    Therefore, it is even more unnecessary for him to offend Kang Junyan for the sake of Yue Colin.


    The reason why people in country a are so afraid of Kang Junyan is that Kang Junyan, the head, has the right to cut first and then play.


    Even if he kills people in front of everyone, Kang Junyan will be fine. He just needs to fill in a piece of information later.


    This is why the man in the military region dare not offend Kang Junyan at all.


    He doesn''t have to gamble with the whole military region, and he can''t afford to gamble.


    Moreover, Yue Colin promised that if his benefits had not come to his hands, he could go back at any time.


    Hearing the man''s words from the military region, Yue Colin''s face changed and his hand holding the wine glass was hard.


    In his eyes, there is a trace of evil and unwilling.


    However, he can''t do anything to the people in the military region.


    The people in the military region are famous for protecting their weaknesses. If he dares to move the people in the military region, he will certainly suffer devastating revenge.


    So he had to bite his teeth and swallow it.


    "I can add 50 million more."


    Yue Colin still doesn''t give up and wants to fight for it again.


    Because only the people of the military region in front of us are the safest.


    There is only less than 30% chance of buying internal investigation or the first two ways of buying internal investigation.


    If you fail, you lose the whole pot.


    The man in the military region sneered and said coldly, "if I accept your 150 million, my military region will not improve resources, but will be completely destroyed.


    As for the truth of my words, you should be very clear. "


    Then the man of the military region looked in the direction of Kang Junyan''s position, and then turned to Yue Colin, "you do it yourself."


    With that, the people of the military region left directly.


    Seeing that the people of the military region left, people could not help wondering why the banquet had not started yet. Why did people leave?


    Just now, I had a good time with Yue Colin, but now I leave with a cold face?


    So everyone''s eyes looked at Yue Colin, as if waiting for his explanation.


    But can Yue Colin explain?


    Of course not. Unless he''s out of his mind, once he explains, he''ll be arrested immediately.


    After all, he has done a lot over the years. The smallest thing can make him sit for ten or eight years.


    How could he be willing to fall to the bottom of the valley and even become a prisoner?

 Chapter 997

    Looking at Yue Colin''s iron green face and not explaining, people''s eyes couldn''t help but become a little despised.


    I think what he said before is just boasting.


    He said before that he was good friends with the man in the military region.


    He also said that the president of Di''s group was his son-in-law, but the son-in-law didn''t even say hello to him.


    Even his daughter, the wife of the president of Di''s group, did not take the initiative to say hello to him.


    I have to say, as a father, he really failed.


    However, some people wondered whether Lin Qianyi knew something about the past, so he embarrassed Yue Colin today.


    However, people are just guessing. After all, so far, Lin Qianyi''s daughter has not made a statement.


    Everyone present is waiting for Lin Qianyi to make a statement.


    Once Lin Qianyi''s attitude towards Yue Colin is bad, they naturally know what to do.


    For the contempt of the people, Yue Colin''s face was even more ugly.


    However, he still held back, because now he is a "body of guilt".


    If you make anything more, or if someone kicks him behind his back, it will not pay off.


    After taking a deep breath, Yue Colin tried his best to suppress his anger and turned to the high platform of the hall.


    Although Lin Qianyi seemed to ignore Yue Colin, his eyes still swept away without trace from time to time.


    Therefore, I can see clearly what happened to Yue Colin.


    Lin Qianyi and di Yanwei looked at each other and smiled brightly. They knew that the good play was about to begin.


    "Everyone, thank you very much for coming today."


    After Yue Colin stood on the stage, he first said a polite word, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    Then, continue with the following words.


    "The banquet held today is mainly to celebrate the recovery of my daughter, my biological daughter, Lin Qianyi, who has been missing for 25 years.


    She was the daughter of my first wife. I was too sad because of the death of my beloved wife. I didn''t notice her disappearance in time. When I found out, it was too late.


    I''ve been looking for it for more than 20 years. The emperor is worthy of his heart. I finally found it a while ago. I thank God and my first wife.


    Because, I believe, she must have blessed me to find my daughter. At the same time, she also gave me a chance to make up for my father.


    I will cherish this opportunity. I will never let my daughter be wronged again. As long as my Yue Colin is here one day, even if I work hard, I will protect her thoroughly! "


    Yue Colin spoke impassioned, even red eyed, a look of gratitude.


    However, his words were only intended for everyone present, especially Lin Qianyi, his own daughter.


    As long as Lin Qianyi feels that his father''s good words will not be under his control at that time?


    After a pause, Yue Colin looked in the direction of Lin Qianyi and said lovingly.


    "I think many people already know that she is my daughter, although she is now the wife of the president of Di''s group.


    However, in my mind, no matter what kind of person she is, she is my favorite daughter, and I am just an ordinary father. "

 Chapter 998

    Then Yue Colin raised his hand to Lin Qianyi and accurately told everyone who was his own daughter.


    At the same time, people also saw the loving behavior of Di Yanwei sitting closely with Lin Qianyi.


    In doing so, Yue Colin is nothing more than reminding everyone that the president of Di''s group is indeed his son-in-law.


    At the same time, he also told Lin Qianyi that he would never covet the emperor''s group. He just recognized her daughter, not the emperor''s group.


    Every word of Yue Colin shows that he is a good father and an aboveboard man.


    However, what Yue Colin doesn''t know is that his repeated emphasis will make people doubt that he has ulterior motives.


    Now that Yue Colin is talking about this, Lin Qianyi, as his daughter, naturally wants to respond on the stage.


    Otherwise, the red fruit hit Yue Colin''s face.


    When the crowd looked at her, Lin Qianyi''s expression suddenly became moved, as if he had been moved by Yue Colin''s words.


    Then he stood up with a happy face and walked to the high platform step by step.


    The emperor Yanwei sitting on the sofa, seeing Lin Qianyi''s magical face change, couldn''t help but silently praise her.


    It''s faster than changing face in Sichuan. There are trees and trees!


    Just when Emperor Yan was slightly aware of it, Lin Qianyi had stepped onto the high platform and stood beside Yue Colin.


    "Thank you. You are really a good father. I''m really happy to have a father like you."


    Lin Shaoyi said to Yue Colin with a smile, but the word "good" is particularly biting.


    However, no one found it except emperor Yanmo.


    Hearing Lin Qianyi''s words, Yue Colin held back all night and was immediately released.


    "Ha ha, silly child, it''s your father''s blessing to have such a clever daughter. Moreover, your father is very grateful that you can forgive his father''s negligence."


    Yue Colin smiled and his face was full of his father''s love for his daughter. "I don''t ask for anything. I just ask you to live a good life with the emperor''s master and live a happy life.


    In this way, as a father, I will be comforted. Even if I die tomorrow, I will die in peace. "


    What Yue Colin said was really moving.


    Even many veteran market officials present were cheated by Yue Colin''s acting skills.


    However, although Lin Qianyi smiled on his face, he sneered in his heart.


    Yue Colin wasted his acting talent by not acting.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You can live a long life. We just met. I haven''t had time to honor you."


    Said Lin Qianyi, looking like a filial daughter.


    However, she never called Yue Colin''s father.


    However, the people present didn''t care, because Yue Colin had given them vaccination in advance.


    Know that Lin Qianyi needs time to adapt.


    It has to be said that Yue Colin''s other preparation means in addition to his acting skills are still very good.


    If he didn''t recognize Lin Qianyi''s daughter, he might really be able to sit as president.


    Hearing Lin Qianyi''s words, Yue Colin smiled more happily and said that Lin Qianyi was a good daughter.


    However, what he didn''t know was that soon, it was the good daughter in his mouth who destroyed everything with his own hands.


    Looking at the interaction between Lin Qianyi and Yue Colin''s father and daughter, those present finally believed Yue Colin''s previous words.

 Chapter 999

    So they thought carefully and wanted to curry favor with Yue Colin, so as to lead Emperor Yan Mo or Lin Qianyi.


    In this way, they can get a lot of benefits.


    Once there is an interest relationship between people, even an enemy can become a good friend. Of course, a good friend can also become an enemy.


    All things, in fact, are two-way.


    Lin Qianyi glanced at the people''s faces. Naturally, he knew their careful thinking.


    Since Yue Colin wants to take advantage of her fourth master''s reputation, she doesn''t mind helping him.


    After all, he is always her ''good father'', isn''t he?


    A touch of cunning flashed in Lin Qianyi''s eyes.


    "Everybody."


    Lin Qianyi stepped forward and looked at the audience with an elegant smile. "I know all the people present are friends with Secretary Yue. Here, I, the emperor''s wife, thank you for taking care of secretary Yue."


    Then Lin Qianyi bowed to the people, as if he really thanked them.


    Everyone was surprised at Lin Qianyi''s practice.


    They did not expect that in a short time, Yue Colin could let Lin Qianyi, the emperor''s wife, help him speak to this.


    Lin Qianyi''s words undoubtedly told everyone present that she valued Yue Colin as her father.


    In this way, people will certainly be more polite to Yue Colin for the sake of Di''s group.


    In short, Lin Qianyi is a hint to everyone. Behind Yue Colin, there is Di''s group behind him.


    Anyone who dares to make trouble with Yue Colin is against Di''s group.


    "Shallow Yi, you don''t have to do this, I......"


    Yue Colin was very happy, but he knew that now as a "loving father", he still had to show it.


    "It''s all right. It''s a very simple thing for me. Besides, I heard that you were suddenly suspended, so I want to help you."


    Lin Qianyi didn''t ask him why he was suddenly suspended. If he didn''t say, she pretended not to know.


    Because this can invisible hit Yue Colin''s face.


    Like now.


    Moreover, no one knew that it was she and the fourth master who had a dispute with Yue Zhiying in the hotel at that time.


    Because it has been handled by the fourth master.


    Sure enough, when Lin Qianyi said this, Yue Colin''s look stiffened, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes.


    Of course, the anger was not against Lin Qianyi, but against Yue Zhiying, who suspended him.


    It is estimated that Yue Colin even strangled Yue Zhiying''s heart.


    "Good daughter, father, thank you."


    Yue Colin pretended to be moved and said.


    Then he seemed worried and asked, "will that bring you trouble? After all... "


    With that, Yue Colin looked at the location of Emperor Yan Mo, a trace of which was self-evident.


    Lin Qianyi smiled, "don''t worry, Yanmo won''t care. When he came, I told him and he agreed."


    Hearing the speech, Yue Colin seemed relieved and nodded again and again, "that''s good, that''s good. My father doesn''t want to make your husband and wife conflict because of me."


    "No, Yan Mo also said that you are a good father. Let me help you a lot. If you have anything, just ask him."


    Lin said with a smile and gave Yue Colin a reassurance.


    "It''s really troublesome for you. Thank your good son-in-law for your father."


    Yue Colin was moved.


    But in his heart, he was already laughing proudly.

 Chapter 1000

    He did not expect that emperor Yanmo, who was said to be ruthless and cruel, could be cheated by him so easily.


    It seems that he thinks too highly of emperor Yanmo.


    At this moment, Yue Colin felt more and more that God was so kind to him.


    Although they didn''t speak into the microphone, they were close to each other.


    But they heard their words clearly.


    Therefore, they were even more shocked.


    At the same time, he also made up his mind to curry favor with Yue Colin.


    "OK."


    Lin Qianyi nodded and got off the platform.


    Yue Colin, on the other hand, said a few more words on the stage before announcing that the banquet had really begun.


    Yue Colin was surrounded by many people when he got off the high platform.


    Those people were flattering or flattering, flattering Yue Colin.


    Yue Colin, however, is very modest on the surface.


    Looking at the picture of Lin Qianyi and Yue Colin''s father''s kindness and filial piety, Zhu Lihua almost bit her to pieces.


    Because of the strong anger, her chest fluctuated constantly, her eyes were full of malice, and even her face was distorted.


    The ladies who talked with her were immediately frightened by her ferocious appearance.


    After the ladies looked at each other carefully, they all quieted down.


    Zhu Lihua will look like this. Of course they know why.


    After all, it is no secret that Zhu Lihua is the second wife of Yue Colin.


    Although their hearts do not like, self righteous and arrogant Zhu Lihua.


    However, their husband wants them to be friends with Zhu Lihua, so they will always flatter her.


    Otherwise, in their capacity, how can they tolerate Zhu Lihua''s arrogant nature?


    Looking at Zhu Lihua''s anger, the ladies were dark and happy, but they didn''t dare to show it on their faces.


    "Evil seed, I''ll show you later!"


    Zhu Lihua clenched her fists with both hands and said in her heart.


    "Tut Tut, Yiyi, you''re tough enough."


    As soon as Lin Qianyi sat down, di Yanwei gave her a thumbs up and admired her.


    Lin Qianyi smiled brightly and was not surprised that emperor Yanwei saw her plan.


    "Don''t be cruel to him. I''m afraid God won''t agree."


    Lin Qianyi said with a smile.


    "Well, that makes sense."


    Emperor Yan smiled slightly and nodded approvingly.


    "The higher you hold, the worse you fall. You deliberately hold Yue Colin high, and then let him be arrogant and arrogant, so as to offend others.


    Later, when he fell down, these people who were offended by him certainly didn''t mind stepping on one foot, which undoubtedly made Yue Colin worse. "


    Emperor Yanwei analyzed Lin Qianyi''s plan one by one.


    Then, with a look of great happiness, he said, "fortunately, I''m not your enemy. Otherwise, I''ll be worse than you. I don''t know what''s going on."


    "Chief, I''m afraid. You have to protect me."


    Emperor Yan leaned against Kang Junyan''s arms, pulled one of his arms to the front and hugged his face.


    "Well, I''m not afraid. I''m here."


    Kang Junyan was very cooperative, and his big hand touched her head like comfort.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Qianyi only felt a row of crows flying over her head, with black lines hanging on her forehead.


    A man whose force is worth breaking the watch, and who can see through her plot at a glance, says he is afraid of her?


    Lin Qianyi is also drunk.

 Chapter 1001

    Time seems to pass very long.


    Because Lin Qianyi and di Yanwei feel a little bored. It''s been half an hour. Why hasn''t there been any news yet?


    I don''t know. Did they wait very hard?


    When Lin Qianyi lay on his fourth master and was about to fall asleep, Yue Colin finally came.


    "Shallow Yi, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? "


    Yue Colin came over and saw Lin Qianyi squint slightly and asked with concern.


    Lin Qianyi sat up straight and moved his body. "No, it''s just a little boring."


    "Sorry, Shay, father didn''t know you didn''t like this occasion."


    Yue Colin said apologetically.


    "It''s all right. I know you want to introduce me to everyone and be good for me."


    Lin Qianyi replied tactfully.


    Yue Colin smiled happily, then looked at di Yanmo and said to Kang Junyan:


    "Shallow Yi, I have something to do with the emperor''s family leader and chief Kang. I don''t know if I can talk to them alone in the private room?"


    With that, Yue Colin looked forward to Lin Qianyi.


    However, his heart is beating drums, if they don''t leave here with him.


    Then, the next plan will not be implemented.


    Lin Qianyi didn''t speak, but looked at his fourth master.


    Looking forward to the little wife''s eyes, Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth slightly stirred up and rubbed her little head with his big hand.


    "You want me to go?"


    Emperor Yan Mo asked calmly, making people unable to hear his emotions.


    "Yes."


    Lin Qianyi nodded.


    "Well, as you wish."


    Emperor Yan Mo bowed his head and kissed her on her forehead.


    "Let''s go."


    Emperor Yan Mo looked at Kang Junyan''s indifferent way.


    Kang Junyan nodded and kissed the emperor Yanwei''s forehead before he got up and walked towards the emperor Yanmo.


    Seeing emperor Yanmo''s doting on Lin Qianyi, Yue Colin was stunned.


    He did not expect that such a terrible person could be so kind to a person.


    He thought that emperor Yanmo didn''t love Lin Qianyi at all, but took a fancy to Lin Qianyi, so he married her.


    The so-called looks, is a temporary interest, not like, not love.


    But now it seems that this is not the case.


    "No?"


    Seeing Yue Colin standing still, Emperor Yan Mo opened his mouth coldly.


    That tone, like the cold in the Millennium iceberg, makes people cold from the bottom of their heart.


    In front of Lin Qianyi, Emperor Yanmo is gentle, but in front of others, he is a cold hell hell.


    "Well, go, go, this way, please."


    Yue Colin inadvertently raised his head and surprised emperor Yanmo''s cold eyes.


    Those deep eyes made him feel that he was stared at by death, which made him afraid from the bottom of his heart.


    Yue Colin quickly lowered his head and led the way in front, for fear that if he slowed down a step, he would be killed by the God of death.


    Yue Colin trembled unconsciously for fear of success. At first, he thought it was an external person who exaggerated his words about Emperor Yanmo''s coldness.


    Now it seems that he is wrong.


    The ruthless God of death, Emperor Yanmo, is only "gentle" because he is around Lin Qianyi.


    In front of others, it is still a cold God of death.


    Soon, Yue Colin took them out of the hall and came to a luxurious private room.


    Yue Colin didn''t lead Di Yanwei away because he didn''t think it was necessary. He didn''t think Di Yanwei could see their plot.

 Chapter 1002

    To put it simply, he didn''t take emperor Yanwei seriously.


    Therefore, I''m not afraid of her being with Lin Qianyi.


    If emperor Yanwei knew what he was thinking, he would slap him to death.


    Emperor Yanmo and Kang Junyan entered the private room and sat directly on the sofa without looking at him from beginning to end.


    It seemed that he was not taken seriously at all.


    However, they did not take Yue Colin seriously.


    If it weren''t for Lin Qianyi and di Yanwei, they wouldn''t pay attention to people like Yue Colin.


    "Er, please have tea. I asked someone to prepare it specially. It tastes good."


    Yue Colin personally brought them a cup of tea and said pleasantly.


    For their disregard, a flash of anger flashed in Yue Colin''s eyes, but he didn''t dare to show it.


    Because, these two people in front of him, but stamping their feet can shock the existence of the whole country a.


    Now he can''t bear such anger.


    Yue Colin kept a flattering face.


    However, five minutes later, the two giant Buddhas opposite him ignored his meaning at all.


    The smile on Yue Colin''s face had frozen, and his anger soared rapidly.


    "Emperor, about my daughter, I......"


    Yue Colin is very knowledgeable. He doesn''t call Di Yanmo''s son-in-law. He is also very smart. He wants to use Lin Qianyi to make friends with di Yanmo.


    However, before he finished, he was interrupted by the cold and piercing eyes of emperor Yanmo.


    Yue Colin was surprised. The feeling of fear from the bottom of his heart rose again.


    Emperor Yanmo ignored Yue Colin''s panic. After glancing at him, he leaned directly against the sofa and closed his eyes.


    On the other side, Kang Junyan also closed his eyes and seemed to be asleep.


    Looking at the two giant Buddhas in front of him, Yue Colin was stunned.


    He didn''t understand at all. What was the situation at present?


    Didn''t the two agree to talk to him? Why do you close your eyes now?


    Moreover, just now Emperor Yan Mo''s eyes, with a warning, told him not to speak again?


    Yue Colin frowned, constantly guessing in his mind what they meant.


    According to what Lin Qianyi just said to him, Emperor Yanmo should be very satisfied with him.


    Why is it completely different now?


    Yue Colin was full of doubts, but he didn''t dare to ask, and he didn''t dare to make a sound.


    So, in such a big private room, Emperor Yanmo closed his eyes and waited for his little wife to go home after playing enough.


    Yue Colin sat carefully, afraid to make a sound or leave the private room.


    Outside the hall.


    After Yue Colin drew people away, Zhu Lihua winked at the ladies around her.


    The ladies received her message and immediately made a gesture to two women in their twenties not far away.


    "Afraid?"


    Emperor Yan smiled at Lin Qianyi and suddenly asked.


    "Why be afraid?"


    Lin Qianyi asked.


    "Conspiracy is everywhere. If you are not careful, you may fall into the trap?"


    Emperor Yan said cruelly.


    Lin Qianyi smiled brightly and replied domineering, "in front of force, all conspiracies will have nowhere to hide."


    Emperor Yan was slightly stunned. This sentence reminded her of the scene that the cold boy said this sentence to her many years ago.


    "This is what Xiao Mo said."


    Emperor Yan smiled slightly and said definitely.

 Chapter 1003

    "Yes."


    Lin Qianyi nodded.


    She was stunned when she heard the fourth master''s words.


    What she saw most was the cool look of the fourth master kicking the flying man. As for the real dry fight, she really didn''t see much.


    Therefore, it was hard for her to imagine how her fourth master could come up with such a classic and domineering sentence.


    Just then, two women came over.


    "Oh, it''s really you. Aren''t you the second female in the legend of Brahma? You really did a good job in playing the evil girl villain who robbed the man with the woman. "


    The two women seemed to come to recognize people, and one of them said with surprise and excitement.


    "Yes, yes, I also remember. Although it has been three years, I still remember the witch you played.


    Although you are involved in the love between men and women, you love men very much. "


    The two women, standing in front of Lin Qianyi, discussed warmly, regardless of the feelings of the person being discussed.


    Moreover, their tone of voice was ironic. At the same time, they all reflected the role played by Lin Qianyi at that time, which was a third party involved in other people''s feelings.


    Simple and rough, it''s a little three.


    You don''t have to think about it. These two women have come to find Lin Qianyi.


    "What? Haven''t you ever loved a man? "


    Lin Qianyi looked at them in surprise.


    "You must be in your thirties? Why haven''t you loved a man yet? Don''t you love men and women? "


    Speaking of this, Lin Qianyi looked at them up and down.


    "I''ll tell you why you''re so matched. You''re a couple.


    Although female love is rare, don''t worry, I will never discriminate against you. You know, true love is regardless of men and women. "


    With that, Lin Qianyi also made a refueling action for the two.


    It seems to encourage them to love bravely and don''t care about other people''s eyes.


    "Who are you talking about in your thirties! I''m only 29 today. Besides, who says I haven''t loved anyone? I have a boyfriend. Don''t talk nonsense. "


    The short haired woman with a little taller said angrily.


    At the same time, I also looked around, as if I was afraid of being heard by others.


    "I''m only twenty-nine. I have a fiance. We''re just friends. What did you say?"


    The woman with long hair also said angrily.


    However, neither of them was angry on the spot, and they seemed to have some scruples about anything.


    Lin Qianyi blinked innocently, touched his chin and nodded.


    "It turns out that one of you treats the other as your boyfriend and the other as your fiance. Tut Tut, that''s really interesting."


    With that, Lin Qianyi looked at them with a look of appreciation.


    Lin Qianyi deliberately misinterpreted his words, which made the two women blush with anger.


    "Smelly woman! You did it on purpose, didn''t you? "


    The short haired woman stared at Lin Qianyi angrily. It seemed that she wanted to strangle Lin Qianyi.


    "Deliberately?"


    Lin Qianyi looked at her innocently. "Do you deliberately say that you are a female. Tong. Zhi? In fact, it''s nothing like this. Love is love. Why hide it? "


    Lin Qianyi looked like a preacher, and she deliberately amplified her voice.


    Coincidentally, a waitress passed by and looked at the two women in shock after hearing Lin Qianyi''s words.


    As if I saw something amazing.

 Chapter 1004

    "What are you looking at? Believe it or not, I complain to you!"


    When the long haired woman saw the waitress looking at them, she immediately scolded angrily.


    The waitress quickly took back her eyes and left quickly. However, her expression obviously believed Lin Qianyi''s words.


    The Emperor Yan who looked at him smiled faintly and quarreled with Yi. It was like looking for his own death.


    "What are you laughing at? Believe it or not, I''ll tear your mouth!"


    The long haired woman looked at the smile on emperor Yanwei''s face and immediately became angry, pointing directly at emperor Yanwei and threatening.


    These two women were found by those ladies, and they were here just now.


    The lady asked them to find Lin Qianyi, so they took the money to do things. They didn''t know the identity of Lin Qianyi and di Yanwei.


    "I don''t believe it. What''s the matter? You tear my mother. "


    Emperor Yan micro put his hands around his chest and looked like a queen.


    "You!"


    The long haired woman obviously didn''t expect that emperor Yanwei should answer so. For a time, she was so angry that she didn''t know what to say.


    When they received the money, they were told not to do it.


    Therefore, women with long hair can only hold their breath in their stomach.


    "Coward, white lotus, you''re stupid. You know you''re short of tendons, not only tendons, but also hearts."


    Seeing that the woman was silent, Emperor Yan despised her slightly red fruit.


    "Poof -"


    For emperor Yanwei''s poisonous tongue, Lin Qianyi directly laughed.


    It''s terrible. She''s very sure that emperor Yanwei''s poisonous tongue skill may have surpassed her.


    Lin Qianyi silently lit a praise for her and a candle for the long haired woman.


    "You, you smelly woman, I''ll kill you!"


    The long haired woman finally couldn''t help it. She picked up an apple on the low table, threw it at di Yanwei, and rushed over at the same time.


    Emperor Yan''s slight spirit color remained unchanged, easily caught the apple, then extended his long leg and kicked the woman''s knee directly.


    "Ah --"


    The woman with long hair suddenly knelt on the ground, her face full of pain.


    "Xiaoyi!"


    Seeing the long haired woman being kicked down, the short haired woman was surprised and hurried forward to help people.


    But just then, an apple hit her forehead.


    "Ah --"


    The short haired woman covered her forehead, which was hit by an apple, and her face tingled.


    "Oh, what are you doing?"


    Emperor Yanwei sat on the sofa and looked at the long haired woman with a surprised face, "even if you worship me, you don''t have to kneel to me.


    I''m a new woman in the 21st century. If you really worship me so much, in fact, you just need to offer me a cup of tea. The big gift of kneeling is a little inconsistent with my new woman. "


    Emperor Yanwei said a pair with a crackle. The degree of narcissism was almost comparable to that of emperor Yanfeng.


    Emperor Yanwei''s words made the long haired woman so angry that she couldn''t speak. Only her chest fluctuated violently, indicating that she was very angry.


    "Hey? Why are you looking at me like that? Are you in love with me? "


    Emperor Yan looked at her in shock, "no, you can''t fall in love with me. I don''t like women. I have a husband. If you want to like it, you''ll like the fiance behind you."


    With that, Emperor Yan smiled and pointed at the short haired woman standing behind the long haired woman.


    "You, you..."


    For Di Yanwei''s narcissism, long haired women and short haired women are blocked and don''t know how to refute it.


    I can only stare at Emperor Yan and get angry.

 Chapter 1005

    Although the movement here is not big, it has attracted the attention of many people.


    Zhu Lihua, who had been secretly waiting for the opportunity, saw that the situation was wrong and immediately went over.


    "Shallow Yi, what happened?"


    Zhu Lihua looked gently at Lin Qianyi and asked. Her attitude was very different from that of the last time.


    Lin Qianyi just glanced at her and didn''t speak. Then he ignored her directly.


    Seeing Lin Qianyi ignoring her, Zhu Lihua flashed a touch of resentment and malice in her eyes, but she soon hid it.


    However, Zhu Lihua didn''t think much. She just thought Lin Qianyi was angry with her for scolding her at the Lin family last time.


    "What are you doing?"


    Zhu Lihua frowned at the two women and said sternly, "you don''t seem to be invited to the party, do you? Why is it here? "


    The two women seemed to be frightened by Zhu Lihua''s severity, and their faces suddenly showed a look of fear.


    "I, we..."


    The two girls looked at each other, then carefully looked at Zhu Lihua, "we didn''t mean it, we just... Just..."


    They hesitated, but they couldn''t say why.


    "Hum! I don''t care what you''re doing here. In short, get out of here right now. "


    Zhu Lihua snorted coldly, quite like a lady.


    "Yes, yes."


    The two women nodded again and again. The short haired woman hurried forward to help the long haired woman. Like a frightened rabbit, she wanted to leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    Wish Lihua to stop.


    "Husband, madam?"


    The two women stopped obediently and looked at Zhu Lihua in fear.


    "Did you bully shallow Yi just now?"


    Zhu Lihua asked.


    "I, we..."


    The two women hesitated and bowed their heads, which was obviously very guilty.


    "That''s bullying."


    Zhu Lihua said positively, and then shouted loudly:


    "No matter who you are, I must apologize to shallow Yi. She is my husband''s daughter and half of my daughter. I can''t tolerate your bullying."


    Zhu Lihua''s approach is undoubtedly to maintain and help Lin Qianyi get justice.


    If you are an ordinary person, you will certainly be moved by Zhu Lihua''s stepmother. However, Lin Qianyi has seen through her true face.


    So no matter how much effort she does, it''s just useless.


    Besides, her superficial Kung Fu is self directed and self performed.


    As for why Lin Qianyi saw that Zhu Lihua was with two women, of course, because the acting skills of those two women were too poor.


    Just now, Zhu Lihua became a sick cat when she came, and she didn''t look too much.


    Mainly people who are not blind can see that there is something wrong between them.


    The two women, who were so drunk by Zhu Lihua, immediately leaned together with fear, and their faces were full of fear.


    "Yes, I''m sorry. We were wrong just now. Please forgive us. We won''t dare again."


    The two women immediately bowed down and apologized to Lin Qianyi. It seemed that they were really frightened by Zhu Lihua.


    Lin Qianyi looked indifferent. He didn''t say anything about their apology, and didn''t even look at them.


    Seeing that Lin Qianyi didn''t respond, the woman couldn''t help looking at Zhu Lihua, as if waiting for her next instructions.


    Seeing that Lin Qianyi didn''t respond, Zhu Lihua shook her fist hard, and her sharp nails fell into her palm.

 Chapter 1006

    "You go and don''t let me see you again."


    Zhu Lihua glanced at the two women and said coldly.


    "Yes, yes, we will never appear again."


    The two women nodded and left in a panic.


    Listening to their conversation, Lin Qianyi sneered in his heart.


    Zhu Lihua, do you mean to let these two women roll away and leave no trace?


    Otherwise, how could the two women''s final answers be so intriguing?


    However, Lin Qianyi still didn''t speak. He picked up the juice on the low table and drank it.


    As if Zhu Lihua didn''t exist.


    Looking at Lin Qianyi''s indifferent and elegant appearance, Zhu Lihua suddenly saw a face very similar to Lin Qianyi in her mind.


    In an instant, Zhu Lihua''s eyes were full of hate. Her carefully dressed makeup was destroyed by her ferocity.


    Lin Qianyi and di Yan looked at each other without trace. They all felt the strong hatred on Zhu Lihua.


    Soon, Zhu Lihua recovered her gentle and approachable appearance, took a deep breath and forced her hatred down.


    "Shallow Yi, I came to apologize to you today. Last time I was in the Lin family villa, I was too excited and extreme. It was my fault. I shouldn''t have treated you like that before I knew it."


    Zhu Lihua said apologetically, and then looked at Lin Qianyi sincerely.


    "Qian Yi, I''m sorry. Can you forgive me? At that time, I really didn''t mean it. I just cared too much and worried too much about your father, so I said that. "


    Zhu Lihua said ashamed, and her eyes reddened slightly, as if she had been wronged.


    Lin Qianyi looked a little changed. He looked at Zhu Lihua and seemed to have some signs of softening.


    But soon, the softening disappeared.


    Lin Qianyi changed back to his indifferent appearance and said coldly:


    "I can''t stand it. You''re Mrs. Tangyue. I''m a little person. How can I say forgive or not? Mrs. Yue, don''t hurt me. "


    With that, Lin Qianyi put down his glass, leaned against the sofa, closed his eyes and ignored Zhu Lihua.


    Zhu Lihua saw her softening in her eyes, but she still cursed in her heart: little cheap. Kind.


    Although her heart was itching with hate, Zhu Lihua held back, because it was about her future fate.


    Yue Colin said he would kill her, he would definitely kill her.


    Therefore, she must get a hundred million from Lin Qianyi, otherwise, her end will be absolutely miserable.


    She wanted to resist Yue Colin and even kill Yue Colin first.


    However, she participated in all the criminal evidence of Yue Colin. Once she exposed Yue Colin''s criminal evidence.


    Then she can''t escape as an accomplice.


    She was reluctant to give up her life, so she didn''t choose to die with Yue Colin.


    Instead, she was obedient and hoped that Yue Colin would get through this difficulty, and then she would find another chance to get rid of Yue Colin completely.


    Of course, before getting rid of Yue Colin, she will take all her money away.


    Before that day, she had never thought of killing or getting rid of Yue Colin, because she still had feelings for him.


    However, after seeing Yue Colin''s ruthlessness towards her, she was cruel and made plans for the future.


    Yue Colin is unkind, so don''t blame her for being a wife!


    Zhu Lihua took a deep breath again, tried to control her anger, and had a flattering smile on her face.

 Chapter 1007

    "Shallow Yi, what you say here, there is nothing wrong. Although I am an elder, if I am wrong, I am wrong. I should apologize."


    Zhu Lihua said in righteous words.


    As if she were such a reasonable and elegant lady.


    However, Lin Qianyi still closed his eyes and paid no attention to her meaning.


    One side of the emperor Yanwei, this is watching the play with a smile.


    The red fruit''s eyes almost made Zhu Lihua angry.


    After she became Mrs. Yue, no one dared to look at her face again. Only others looked at her face.


    However, now Di Yanwei''s abusive eyes of chiguoguo show that he sees her as a clown.


    And Lin Qianyi put on airs for her and didn''t take her seriously!


    This made Zhu Lihua almost burst out and strangled them alive.


    However, in full view of the public, she held back again.


    "Shallow Yi, how can you forgive me?"


    Zhu Lihua asked, and then sighed, "as long as you can forgive me, I am willing to do whatever you want me to do."


    A moment later, when Zhu Lihua thought that Lin Qianyi still ignored her.


    Lin Qianyi slowly opened his eyes and looked up at her, "are you sure? At that time, don''t say I''m a junior and bully your elders. "


    "Of course not. Don''t worry. I''m willing to. I just hope you can forgive me."


    Zhu Lihua said excitedly.


    Lin Qianyi smiled and glanced at the apple on the low table. "I want to eat apple."


    "No problem, I''ll get it for you."


    I wish Lihua a happy reply.


    Then he picked up the apple pieces that had been cut on the fruit tray, endured the overwhelming frustration in his heart, raised his smiling face and handed them to Lin Qianyi.


    However, Lin Qianyi did not answer, but frowned.


    "This is no longer fresh. I want to eat fresh. Moreover, I want to peel it and cut it into small pieces."


    Lin Qianyi said dissatisfied.


    In fact, it''s not. This fruit tray took less than half an hour, and there''s ice.


    So there is no new saying at all.


    However, Lin Qianyi is deliberately finding fault. Naturally, he will open his eyes and tell lies.


    The most important thing is that Zhu Lihua, who hates her to the bone, can''t refute it, but can only hold back.


    This feeling, simply don''t be too refreshing!


    The villain in Lin Qianyi''s heart looked up and laughed, but on her surface, she still maintained a dissatisfied look.


    Zhu Lihua shook her hand with the fruit plate and almost didn''t hit Lin Qianyi''s head.


    She''s the Secretary''s wife. She''s so angry that she''s called by a little bitch.


    "OK, wait a minute. I''ll have someone cut it now."


    Zhu Lihua said almost gnashing her teeth.


    However, her tone is very good. If you don''t listen carefully, you really can''t tell that her mouth is wrong.


    "That''s all your sincerity?"


    Just as Zhu Lihua turned around and wanted to ask the waiter to change a new fruit plate, Lin Qianyi said quietly.


    Zhu Lihua stopped, but did not immediately turn around to face Lin Qianyi.


    Because she was afraid that when she saw Lin Qianyi''s face, she could not help tearing it up immediately.


    At this time, Zhu Lihua put her hands in front of her and grabbed them together, biting her teeth hard.


    Her face became ferocious because of the fierce anger in her heart, and her body trembled slightly.

 Chapter 1008

    Obviously, Zhu Lihua was very angry with Lin Qianyi.


    Looking at Zhu Lihua''s back, Lin Qianyi slightly picked his eyebrows, then looked at the emperor Yanwei on the side, and a smile was aroused in the corners of his mouth.


    As if to say: guess how long she can endure?


    Emperor Yan smiled, shrugged his shoulders, spread his hands, as if to say: who knows.


    They smiled at each other, waiting for Zhu Lihua''s adjustment or the outbreak of the next moment.


    However, once Zhu Lihua breaks out, she can''t get that 100 million.


    Therefore, Zhu Lihua finally endured it, swallowed all her anger and digested it in an instant.


    Two minutes later, Zhu Lihua finally moved her body and turned around. There was no trace of anger on her face.


    "I can''t think about it. You''re right. I''ll be more sincere if I do it myself."


    Zhu Lihua nodded gently and agreed with Lin Qianyi.


    Then Zhu Lihua squatted at the low table and picked up a knife to cut the apple.


    Although the people around them couldn''t hear what Lin Qianyi said.


    However, I clearly saw that Zhu Lihua, the Secretary''s wife, squatted at the low table and personally peeled the apple?!


    People were not surprised. At the same time, countless guesses emerged in their hearts.


    The most speculation is that Zhu Lihua wants to please Lin Qianyi. After all, she can only be regarded as a stepmother.


    Moreover, now Yue Colin is guilty.


    Once Yue Colin is really found out, there must be no place for her secretary and wife.


    Therefore, everyone guessed that she must have paved the road for the back in advance. If there was no name of secretary''s wife.


    As long as she climbs the emperor''s wife Lin Qianyi, no matter where she goes, everyone will give her some face.


    Moreover, it is much easier to use than the name of secretary''s wife.


    Of course, this is just speculation.


    For Zhu Lihua''s compromise, Lin Qianyi just slightly raised her eyebrows.


    Zhu Lihua''s endurance seems to be a little better than she imagined.


    When Zhu Lihua finished peeling and cutting into a small piece, Lin Qianyi spoke again.


    "I suddenly don''t want to eat. I want to drink apple juice. Go and squeeze it."


    Lin Qianyi said very casually.


    Lin zhulihua suddenly raised her head, stared at her with both eyes, held the hand of the fruit knife, grabbed it, and the green veins burst faintly.


    Lin Qianyi winked at her and asked innocently:


    "What''s the matter? Can''t I drink apple juice? Or are you just saying that? "


    In an instant, Lin Qianyi said coldly, "since you are not sincere, don''t say, waste my time."


    With that, Lin Qianyi closed her eyes again, as if she came here just to sit in the corner and sleep.


    Zhu Lihua forcibly controlled the expression on her face, just raised a stiff smile and said gently:


    "How could it be? Since I said it, I will do it. As long as you can forgive me."


    At this point, Zhu Lihua paused a little and then said, "if we can get along well, Colin will be very happy."


    Zhu Lihua said unintentionally, then took the cut apple and walked to the bar not far away.


    If Lin Qianyi really accepted Yue Colin''s father''s words, she would certainly because of Zhu Lihua''s words.

 Chapter 1009

    And fell into thinking, never again embarrassed, Zhu Lihua.


    Unfortunately, from the beginning to the end, the acquaintance was deliberately arranged by Lin Qianyi.


    How could she be deceived by their appearance when she already knew their true colors?


    And she could never forgive the man who killed her biological mother.


    Therefore, no matter what Zhu Lihua and Yue Colin do, Lin Qianyi will not have the slightest pity and compassion for them.


    If they really have a little conscience, they won''t be here for more than 20 years and continue to do things that can''t see the light.


    Moreover, Lin Qianyi never saw a trace of guilt in them.


    Even now, they are thinking all the time about how to use her to achieve their final interests.


    "Tut Tut, do you think she will become a ninja turtle after she has endured it to the end?"


    Glancing at Zhu Lihua''s back, Emperor Yan said slightly.


    The delicate little face was full of schadenfreude.


    "Ninja Turtle?"


    Lin Qianyi puzzled, "shouldn''t it be a blood vessel explosion, and then we call an ambulance for her?"


    "Poof, if you have the ability to blow up blood vessels, this idea is also very good."


    Emperor Yan nodded slightly and agreed with him with a smile.


    The two chatted happily, and Zhu Lihua, who was about to explode over there, finally squeezed the juice and came over with a cup of apple juice.


    In order to squeeze the apple juice, Zhu Lihua soiled her favorite dress.


    At this time, Zhu Lihua is like a time bomb. As long as it is stimulated again, it will explode.


    Zhu Lihua completely took the cup in her hand as Lin Qianyi and pinched it desperately. She almost didn''t burst the cup.


    Watching Zhu Lihua hate to death, but still hold up a smile, Lin Qianyi''s heart is refreshing.


    The more angry Li Hua is, the happier Lin Qianyi will be.


    You know, her biological mother was very angry with Zhu Lihua.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t be a premature baby.


    "Shallow Yi, I freshly squeezed this glass of juice. Please taste it."


    Zhu Lihua handed the apple juice to Lin Qianyi and said gently.


    Lin Qianyi looked up at her, and then reached out to take it, but he was not in a hurry to drink, but stirred it with a straw.


    When Zhu Lihua saw that Lin Qianyi took over, a flash of success flashed in her eyes, and a hint of sinister was faintly aroused in the corners of her mouth.


    "It looks good."


    Lin Qianyi said with appreciation.


    "If you like it, I squeezed it specially for you. Try it and give some advice. If you like it, I can often squeeze it for you in the future."


    Then Zhu Lihua sat on another sofa and looked at Lin Qianyi lovingly.


    It seems to be really waiting for her evaluation.


    "Well."


    Lin Qianyi seemed to really think about it, and finally shook his head, "no, I prefer to drink more orange juice."


    "This cup of juice is squeezed by your heart and is also a painstaking effort."


    Lin Qianyi said seriously, "so, you''d better drink it. Apple juice can also be used for beauty. It''s good to drink more."


    With that, Lin Qianyi handed back the juice to Zhu Lihua and looked at her with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Zhu Lihua''s face changed and disgust flashed in her eyes.


    "Hehe, thank you for your help, but I want you to forgive me for making this apple juice, so you should drink it."

 Chapter 1010

    Zhu Lihua maintained a gentle face and said politely.


    In fact, her heart still scolded Lin Qianyi to death.


    Lin Qianyi just made it clear that she turned the corner and said she was old.


    Women care most about being said to be old. Zhu Lihua is no exception. Moreover, she cares more about her appearance than ordinary women.


    Because, in order to keep Yue Colin, she did not hesitate to take risks to have cosmetic surgery. Moreover, she did it no less than 20 times, large and small.


    Until finally satisfied, he carefully maintained his face.


    Her efforts are also rewarding, just like what she looks like now. She is almost 50 years old.


    But on the surface, it looks like it''s only about 30, which can be described as an anti heaven appearance.


    However, beauty also needs a price. The face after cosmetic surgery must be carefully protected.


    Otherwise, one day a accidentally bumped his nose, it wouldn''t be wonderful.


    "Do you want me to forgive you?"


    Lin Qianyi suddenly turned the topic and asked seriously.


    I wish Lihua was alert in her heart, but her face was full of expectation. "Yes, if we can get along well, I believe Colin will be happy."


    Zhu Lihua moved Yue Colin out and wanted to put more pressure on Lin Qianyi.


    Because she felt that since Lin Qianyi recognized Yue Colin''s father, she must have feelings for Yue Colin.


    Therefore, I will certainly consider Yue Colin''s situation.


    "OK."


    Lin Qianyi nodded.


    Just as Zhu Lihua was happy on her face and secretly scolded Lin Qianyi for being a fool, Lin Qianyi spoke again.


    "If you drink up this glass of apple juice, I''ll forgive you. It''s your hard work, but I don''t want to drink apple juice.


    So, in order not to waste, just drink it. If you drink it, I''ll forgive you. "


    With that, Lin Qianyi handed the cup a little again and looked at her with a smile.


    Lin Qianyi is undoubtedly a threat from chiguoguo. If Zhu Lihua doesn''t drink, she will never forgive her.


    To Shanglin Qianyi''s eyes, Zhu Lihua was already in her heart. At that moment, she always felt that Lin Qianyi seemed to have seen through her.


    However, no, she has clearly confirmed that Lin Qianyi can''t see that position.


    Zhu Lihua looked at the cup of apple juice in front of her, and her eyes were full of nausea.


    This cup of apple juice was flavored by her.


    In order not to let Lin Qianyi drink differently, she simply and rudely added her own saliva.


    Saliva mixed in apple juice can leave no trace!


    Just now, Zhu Lihua was very proud, but at this time, she was almost dead.


    She never thought that Lin Qianyi would make such a move.


    She is very sure that Lin Qianyi can''t know. She added material to the apple juice, so now Lin Qianyi is testing her?


    Thinking of this, Zhu Lihua said tentatively, "really, as long as I drink, you will forgive me?"


    "Yes, I mean what I say."


    Lin Qianyi nodded affirmatively.


    "OK, I''ll drink."


    Then Zhu Lihua took the apple juice, picked up the straw and stirred it, just like she wanted to drink.


    Lin Qianyi looked at her with a smile and waited for her to finish drinking.


    Zhu Lihua''s face changed. She thought that as long as she said that and pretended to drink, Lin Qianyi would stop her.


    However, Lin Qianyi looked at her like this! I just want to watch her drink!

 Chapter 1011

    Looking at the apple juice close at hand, Zhu Lihua suddenly remembered the scene of spitting in her mind just now.


    In an instant, Zhu Lihua vomited and almost didn''t vomit out.


    At this time, Zhu Lihua flashed a light in her mind. Her hand holding apple juice loosened slightly, and the cup fell down immediately.


    Seeing that the cup was about to fall to the ground and break, Zhu Lihua flashed a proud smile in her eyes.


    However, just when she thought she was free, her slender hand grabbed the cup of apple juice in an instant.


    "Fortunately, I react quickly, or your hard work will be wasted."


    Lin Qianyi, who caught the cup, said happily on his face.


    Then he handed it back to Zhu Lihua and said, "be careful this time, or I''ll think that God won''t let me forgive you."


    Although Lin Qianyi said with a light smile, Zhu Lihua felt the threat of red fruit!


    Zhu Lihua is suffocating to death. She is a little uncertain now. Whether Lin Qianyi is so easy to control as she imagined.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing Zhu Lihua''s hesitation, Lin Qianyi had some doubts on his face, "what''s the matter with this glass of juice?"


    Lin Qianyi seemed to ask unintentionally.


    Zhu Lihua was surprised. She knew that if she didn''t drink it, Lin Qianyi would doubt it.


    If you drink it, you may get that 100 million. If you don''t drink it, you will never get 100 million.


    Zhu Lihua stared at the juice. Finally, she bit her teeth, took it, closed her eyes, opened her mouth directly, and quickly poured it into her stomach.


    "Vomit -"


    As soon as she finished drinking, Zhu Lihua couldn''t help feeling sick and nauseous. She looked at the low table and wanted to find water to rinse her mouth.


    However, there was no water or even drinks on the low table. The only water source was the orange juice left in Lin Qianyi''s glass.


    Let Zhu Lihua drink the saliva of people she hates? That''s impossible.


    Therefore, Zhu Lihua immediately ignored her image and hurried to the bar not far away.


    It''s like eating Xiang.


    Zhu Lihua''s behavior was very prominent at this banquet.


    So many people looked over one after another and saw Zhu Lihua standing in front of a sink, boiling water, half bent over and covering her chest with one hand, vomiting.


    Seeing Zhu Lihua''s reaction, people were surprised one after another. This reaction still appeared in the woman.


    This has to make people suspect that.


    Many men present marveled in their hearts that Yue kelingo was not old. He was already in his fifties.


    I can even get my wife who is about 50 pregnant!


    What a miracle!


    Zhu Lihua didn''t notice the strange eyes around her.


    Now she is disgusting except disgusting.


    Although it was her own saliva, it still made her sick!


    In order to revenge Lin Qianyi, she spit a lot of saliva, but she cheated herself.


    I wish Lihua a regret!


    At the same time, his hatred for Lin Qianyi increased a bit.


    "Tut Tut, people who don''t know think she''s pregnant."


    Looking at Zhu Lihua''s reaction from a distance, di Yanwei joked with schadenfreude.


    "Doesn''t this just prove that Yue Colin''s sword is not old? Maybe we can have another son. "


    Lin Qianyi shrugged and said innocently.

 Chapter 1012

    "Anyway, how did you know she cut in apple juice?"


    Emperor Yan asked curiously.


    Lin Shaoyi smiled, "for a person who hates you to the bone but has nothing to do, do you think she will do nothing obediently and be enslaved by me willingly?"


    "No."


    Emperor Yanwei answered without hesitation.


    "Hee hee, I don''t know who will be better when you compete with Xiao Mo?"


    Emperor Yanwei suddenly turned the topic, looked at Lin Qianyi with a sly smile, and said with deep meaning.


    Recalling the scene of being knocked down and squeezed by the fourth master in the past, Lin Qianyi''s face was a little unnatural.


    "I don''t know. There''s no comparison."


    Lin Qianyi shook his head and looked calm.


    However, what she didn''t know was that the blush on her face had betrayed her.


    Di Yanwei naturally saw the unnatural blush on her face and the sly smile on her face.


    It seems that there are some interesting secrets between my brother and daughter-in-law and Xiao mo.


    Di Yanwei thought secretly in her heart. At the same time, she kept YY in her mind what interesting secrets there would be between them.


    Think about it, but also unconsciously giggle out.


    Seeing the appearance of Emperor Yan''s soul wandering in space, Lin Qianyi took a slight draw from the corner of his mouth.


    How does she feel that what emperor Yanwei thinks now is definitely not a good thing? And it''s still about her?


    I have to say, Lin Qianyi the truth!


    Fifteen minutes later, Zhu Lihua finally managed to resist her nausea and walked towards Lin Qianyi with a bad face.


    "What''s the matter with you? Uncomfortable? "


    Seeing that people came back, Lin Qianyi instantly changed the acting mode and looked at her with concerned eyes.


    "She''s obviously pregnant."


    No wish Lihua answered, and the emperor Yanwei on one side said first.


    "What? Are you pregnant? "


    Lin Qianyi looked at Zhu Lihua strangely, and then his eyes moved to her stomach.


    "This is a happy event. Secretary Yue will be very happy to hear this news."


    Lin said with a smile, "I''ll let someone inform him now. You''re pregnant and need a good rest."


    Then he waved to a waiter not far away and motioned him to come over.


    Hearing Lin Qianyi''s words, Zhu Lihua''s face suddenly turned black and white.


    Moreover, there were faint veins on her forehead, which was obviously hard to bear.


    "Madam, can I help you?"


    The waiter soon came over and asked Lin Qianyi respectfully.


    "Nothing!"


    When Lin Qianyi couldn''t speak, Zhu Lihua yelled at the waiter and stared as if she were going to eat the waiter.


    The waiter was startled by her stare.


    "Not yet?!"


    Zhu Lihua gnashed her teeth and said darkly.


    She can''t do anything to Lin Qianyi, but it doesn''t mean she can''t do anything to others.


    Now, Zhu Lihua is completely angry with the innocent waiter and regards the waiter as Lin Qianyi.


    Frightened by Zhu Lihua again, the waiter quickly left, as if a ghost was chasing behind.


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t you happy you''re pregnant? "


    Lin Qianyi asked puzzled.


    Zhu Lihua just suppressed a little anger and was lit by Lin Qianyi in an instant.


    However, she knew she couldn''t break out and could only press it.

 Chapter 1013

    Now Lin Qianyi''s attitude towards her has obviously changed. It can be said that she has been half successful.


    She can''t just give up all her previous efforts!


    "No, I''m not pregnant. I just suddenly feel a little uncomfortable. It can be the reason why I haven''t had a good rest recently."


    Zhu Lihua forced out a smiling face and explained softly.


    "Really?"


    Lin Qianyi asked uncertainly.


    "Really, I''m so old. How can I still be pregnant?"


    In order to convince Lin Qianyi, Zhu Lihua admitted that she was old.


    "All right."


    Lin Qianyi nodded and sat back on the sofa. "You are his wife. You need to take good care of your body so that you can take good care of him."


    Lin Qianyi''s mouth of him is naturally Yue Colin.


    Lin Qianyi thought he had almost played, so he let Zhu Lihua take the next step.


    She wanted to hear what reason Zhu Lihua used to convince her and let her take out a hundred million.


    Sure enough, after listening to Lin Qianyi''s words, Zhu Lihua was happy on her face and hurriedly asked, "you mean, have you forgiven me?"


    "Well, you are his wife anyway."


    Lin Qianyi nodded and said seriously.


    "Thank you, really thank you. Colin is really lucky to have such a good daughter as you."


    I wish Lihua a moved look.


    However, she laughed at Lin Qianyi in her heart and believed her when she was so casually coaxed.


    It''s stupid and ridiculous.


    Just like that bitch back then, stupid!


    However, she believed that before long, she could send this bitch. Seed, but she saw that bitch.


    She will let their mother and daughter reunite in hell.


    Zhu Lihua thought maliciously in her heart.


    "No, he should be lucky to have a wife like you who thinks of him wholeheartedly."


    Lin Qianyi waved his hand and replied modestly.


    "Where?"


    Zhu Lihua smiled embarrassed.


    They were silent for a moment. Zhu Lihua seemed to finally summon up her courage and looked at Lin Qianyi.


    "Shallow Yi, I didn''t know Colin until your mother died. I didn''t know what happiness is until I knew her.


    Not only did he not mind that I was a woman who had just been abandoned, he even married me, but he was willing to let my two children enter the door of the Yue family, and gave them the surname Yue.


    I really appreciate him and love him very much. I will follow him all my life. No matter what difficulties he encounters, I will be by his side and accompany him through the difficulties. "


    Zhu Lihua spoke seriously on her face. When she talked about the back, her eyes were red and she was about to cry.


    Lin Qianyi frowned and looked at her suspiciously, "what''s the matter with you? Why do you say this all of a sudden? "


    Zhu Lihua didn''t answer immediately, but turned her head away and looked away.


    However, her behavior makes people more sure that she really has something to do.


    Lin Qianyi was very cooperative and asked again, "did something happen to you? If you have any difficulty, you can say it.


    Maybe I can help you. If I can''t, there''s secretary Yue. He can certainly help you. "


    Lin Qianyi said comfortingly. After saying that, he looked forward to her.


    Zhu Lihua was very satisfied with Lin Qianyi''s reaction and despised Lin Qianyi even more in her heart.

 Chapter 1014

    "No, Colin, he can''t help me."


    Zhu Lihua shook her head firmly.


    "What? Even he can''t help you? What the hell is that? Is it serious? "


    Lin Qianyi asked with concern.


    "I, he..."


    Zhu Lihua swallowed my face and wanted to say, but she was afraid of trouble to Lin Qianyi.


    "You say, if I can help you, I will try my best. After all, you are his wife, and I can''t die."


    Lin Qianyi sighed and said.


    However, the villain in Lin Qianyi''s heart turned a big white eye.


    She can''t say it simply and rudely. She has to learn white lotus.


    Don''t you know her time is precious?


    After listening to Lin Qianyi''s promise, Zhu Lihua said weakly, "it''s not my business, it''s Colin''s business."


    "What? What about him? "


    Lin Qianyi frowned, looked at her and motioned her to continue.


    "Yes."


    Zhu Lihua nodded and remorselessly said:


    "It''s all because of my disappointing daughter. She made trouble, implicated Colin, suspended Colin, and had to accept an internal investigation."


    Lin Qianyi didn''t speak, but continued to wait for her to speak.


    "Colin has always been an honest man. After taking the position of secretary, he has done a lot of good things, large and small, and donated a lot of money to the orphanage disaster areas."


    Speaking of this, Zhu Lihua paused for a moment, and then said sadly, "originally, the internal investigation was nothing. Colin was sitting upright and was not afraid of them.


    Unfortunately, Colin lent a sum of money to help one of his brothers through the difficulties not long ago.


    Colin took the money directly from Yue''s group and lent it to his brother. "


    Lin Qianyi still looked at her suspiciously. Obviously, he didn''t understand what she meant by saying so.


    "What''s the problem? Yue''s group was originally Secretary Yue''s. He took money from his own company. What''s more, he must have reported it with the above? "


    Lin Qianyi said.


    Yue''s group existed before Yue Colin became an official.


    As long as he applies to the above and confirms that he has Yueshi group, there will be no problem.


    Even if his expenses do not match his income, there is nothing wrong.


    If the money figure is too large, you need to report it to the above, and there will be no problem.


    Zhu Lihua sighed heavily and said bitterly, "Colin has always been cautious. Someone asked him to borrow money before. He reported it one by one and then lent it to others.


    But that time, his brother was in urgent need of money. He couldn''t wait for Colin to report to the top. The brother knelt down and begged Colin. Colin was soft hearted for a moment, so he didn''t report and lent it directly to the brother. "


    Speaking of this, Zhu Lihua accused, "I should have stopped Colin at that time. It''s all my fault."


    "You don''t have to blame yourself. Secretary Yue just attaches too much importance to friendship."


    Lin Qianyi comforted her.


    Then he said, "if it''s this thing, just let the brother explain it directly.


    The final result will be a sanction at most. The position of secretary will not shake the position of secretary. "


    Lin Qianyi is doing her best to "help" Zhu Lihua solve her difficulties. She really thinks and is sincere.


    PS: the above rules are all made up by the author Jun. please don''t take them seriously.

 Chapter 1015

    Zhu Lihua sighed, her face full of sadness and a trace of anger.


    "We thought so at that time, but when we went to find the brother, we found that the man had already run away.


    Moreover, I went abroad and couldn''t find anyone at all. "


    Then, Zhu Lihua said angrily, "how can that man be like this? Thanks to Colin, he still regarded him as his own brother. It''s really heartless!"


    "Yes, why are you so heartless?"


    Lin Qianyi chuckled, her bright eyes looked at Zhu Lihua without any condition, and her voice was very cold.


    "Clearly you must have got what you want, but you still continue to be greedy and finally do something to bury your conscience. Aren''t you afraid of midnight ghosts coming to the door?"


    Speaking of this, Lin Qianyi''s eyes suddenly became fierce. He stared at Zhu Lihua and asked, "what about you? Are you afraid? "


    For Shanglin shallow Yi''s fierce eyes, Zhu Lihua was surprised, and the bottom of her heart rose in a wave of fear.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    The fear in her heart made Zhu Lihua forget to play.


    "Of course, I''m afraid of evil spirits asking for their lives in the middle of the night. I heard that those killed will become fierce ghosts after death.


    In the middle of the night, they will come out of hell to avenge the people who killed them and forcibly dig out the hearts of the people who killed them. "


    At this time, Lin Qianyi didn''t know when he put a few small tomatoes in the fruit tray on the low table.


    Holding the little tomato''s hand, he suddenly extended it to Zhu Lihua.


    "Just like this, it breaks when you grasp it with force, and the bright red blood flows out continuously, and the heart becomes slag in an instant."


    Lin Qianyi shook several small tomatoes in his hand, and then slowly opened his palm to let the small tomatoes that had been blasted into Zhu Lihua''s eyes.


    The bright red tomato juice slipped down Lin Qianyi''s hand and just dropped on the back of Zhu Lihua''s hand.


    "Look, is this heart beautiful?"


    Lin Qianyi put his hand full of bright red tomato juice closer to Zhu Lihua.


    The beautiful little face raised an evil smile, just like a night killing queen, which was frightening.


    "No, no, no, no!! Ah!!! "


    Zhu Lihua suddenly got up with a frightened face and retreated to one side. Her eyes widened, and the fear in her eyes was obvious.


    When Lin Qianyi started talking, Zhu Lihua didn''t take it seriously at all.


    However, somehow, the scene mentioned by Lin Qianyi came to her mind unconsciously.


    Zhu Lihua had a ghost in her heart. In addition, the scene of Lin Qianyi holding and exploding a small tomato and the dripping bright red liquid immediately let her into its territory.


    When Lin Qianyi''s bright red hands approached her, it was like a heart just dug out alive in her eyes.


    The impact of the scene in front of her mind immediately made Zhu Lihua scream in horror, as if she were the next person to be dug out by a fierce ghost.


    Seeing Zhu Lihua''s reaction, Lin Qianyi''s mouth aroused a sneer, and his bright eyes were as cold as the Millennium ice.


    It was just a simple test. Zhu Lihua''s reaction now made it clear that there was a ghost in her heart.


    Is the ghost in her heart her biological mother?


    "Ah --"


    Zhu Lihua accidentally tripped over her leg and sat down on the floor when she stepped back.

 Chapter 1016

    Zhu Lihua''s scream was undisguised, so the whole Party heard her voice.


    All the people looked at the place where the sound was made, and what they saw was that Zhu Lihua sat on the ground with a frightened and embarrassed face.


    The four ladies who usually flatter Zhu Lihua immediately walked quickly when they saw her like this.


    "Lihua, what''s the matter with you?"


    One of the ladies asked anxiously. At the same time, she wanted to help Zhu Lihua with another lady.


    However, when they first met Zhu Lihua, they were suddenly thrown away by Zhu Lihua.


    "No, no!!"


    For the touch of the two ladies, Zhu Lihua seemed to see something terrible, raised her hand and threw away their hands.


    The two ladies in high heels were thrown so hard by Zhu Lihua that they suddenly lost their balance.


    Like Zhu Lihua, the two ladies had a close contact with the floor.


    "Ah -- ah --"


    The sharp pain in the ass made the two ladies scream at the same time.


    "Lihua, what are you doing? They are kind enough to help you. How can you push them down?!"


    The two ladies in the back, seeing that Zhu Lihua pushed people down mercilessly, immediately asked questions.


    Although they usually please and flatter Zhu Lihua.


    However, they also have dignity, and if they are still in public, they can''t lose their dignity.


    Moreover, this is indeed Zhu Lihua''s fault. Their questioning is also a reasonable party.


    Zhu Lihua, who was questioned, slowly returned to the cage after seeing the four ladies.


    Zhu Lihua looked at the current situation, and her face suddenly looked ugly.


    She just yelled in public and sat on the ground in embarrassment.


    What a shame!


    I wonder when she was so embarrassed.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Lihua looked at Lin Qianyi in an instant. She remembered that Lin Qianyi had frightened her just now.


    It was because of Lin Qianyi that she became so embarrassed.


    Lin Qianyi! Zhu Lihua gnashed her teeth in her heart.


    Feeling Zhu Lihua''s eyes, Lin Qianyi threw away the paper towel and looked at her innocently.


    "What''s the matter with you? I just told a ghost story. Why are you so afraid?"


    Lin Qianyi frowned slightly, and then said apologetically, "sorry, I didn''t know you were afraid of ghosts."


    Hearing Lin Qianyi''s words, those who came around looked at Zhu Lihua and became a little strange.


    It seems to say: people who have lived for half a hundred are still afraid of ghosts? Besides, there are so many people here.


    Some people who don''t like Zhu Lihua at ordinary times can''t help laughing in their hearts, and some even cover their mouths and laugh.


    The four ladies looked at Zhu Lihua strangely.


    Feeling the strange eyes of the people, Zhu Lihua''s face was so black that she was going to explode with anger.


    Just now, Lin Qianyi was a ghost story. It was a threat, a threat of red fruit!


    What Zhu Lihua didn''t think about was that she was intimidated by Lin Qianyi because there were ghosts in her heart.


    She was frightened because of herself.


    If there is no ghost in your heart, how can you be frightened?


    Although Zhu Lihua was angry, she could only swallow her anger back into her stomach.


    If she said she was intimidated by Lin Qianyi, even Lin Qianyi would doubt her if she didn''t say that no one believed her here.

 Chapter 1017

    Because she has a ghost in her heart.


    Therefore, Zhu Lihua can only eat this dumb loss, and she can''t do anything to Lin Qianyi.


    Zhu Lihua stood up and raised her gentle face to the crowd:


    "I''m sorry, everyone. The story told by shallow Yi is so vivid that I stumbled accidentally."


    Zhu Lihua didn''t mention the word "scared" or "falling to the ground", let alone the word "ghost".


    As if she could save face by saying so.


    "Feel free. The salad here is good. You can try it."


    Zhu Lihua said calmly.


    The meaning of her words was obviously that she had ordered to leave.


    To be precise, it implies that people should stop watching her and do whatever they should do.


    The people who came to this party were basically people from business and politics. These people are not fools.


    Naturally, I heard the hint in Zhu Lihua''s words.


    So the people nodded to Zhu Lihua and turned around to do whatever they had to do.


    As for the four ladies, they stood where they were.


    "You can do whatever you want."


    Seeing that they didn''t move, Zhu Lihua''s tone took a trace of impatience.


    Zhu Lihua''s attitude changed the faces of the four ladies.


    They were waiting for Zhu Lihua''s apology. After all, Zhu Lihua was really frightened just now.


    However, they kindly helped her up, but what she pushed was a fact. Anyway, Zhu Lihua should apologize.


    In this way, they won''t be so embarrassed.


    However, Zhu Lihua did not mean to apologize at all, which annoyed the four ladies.


    However, they couldn''t do anything about Zhu Lihua, so they had to leave angrily.


    Zhu Lihua sat back on the original sofa.


    "Are you okay? Would you like to have a rest? "


    Lin Qianyi smiled and looked at her.


    "No, I''m fine."


    Zhu Lihua tried to control her facial expression and clenched her teeth.


    "Oh, that''s good."


    Lin Qianyi nodded without a trace of guilt because of what happened just now.


    Zhu Lihua took a deep breath and pinched her palm hard, trying to keep her anger under control.


    "Shallow Yi, what I told you just now..."


    Zhu Lihua looked at Lin Qianyi and said suggestively.


    "Huh? What just happened? What''s up? "


    Lin Qianyi looked at her suspiciously, as if he really didn''t know what she said.


    Zhu Lihua grits her teeth hard and feels that Lin Qianyi did it on purpose.


    However, when she looked at Shanglin Qianyi''s innocent eyes, she felt more oppressed.


    "That''s the money."


    Zhu Lihua doesn''t seem to have a good meaning.


    "Oh ~"


    Lin Qianyi suddenly remembered the general, and then asked, "what happened to the money?"


    Zhu Lihua''s hands were clenched into fists, and her veins burst faintly. Her carefully made nails were suddenly broken by her.


    Finally, Zhu Lihua bit her teeth hard, made a sad expression, and begged to look at Lin Qianyi.


    "I know it''s wrong for me to do this, but I really have no choice. Everyone begged, but they all refused.


    I don''t know who else can ask. Now the only person I can think of and have the ability to take out the money is you. "


    As she spoke, Zhu Lihua''s eyes turned red again, and she looked like she was about to cry.


    "Shallow Yi, please help your father. If he doesn''t fill in the money back to the company, the internal investigators can find it."

 Chapter 1018

    "At that time, if those interested people hold on to this point, Colin may lose his position as secretary.


    Colin has worked hard for so many years to get to the position of secretary. If he loses the position of secretary because of such a small thing, it must be a great blow to him.


    I''ve been with him for so many years. What''s her temperament? I know. I''m afraid he''ll have to do something stupid. "


    Zhu Lihua said a big push very emotionally, and it was also very touching.


    Lin Qianyi couldn''t help admiring her. She thought of so many words in such a short time.


    That''s great.


    If Zhu Lihua goes to the performing arts circle, she must be able to be at least one of the second-line actors.


    Lin Qianyi didn''t speak, but frowned and lowered his eyes, as if he were thinking.


    However, a minute later, Lin Qianyi still did not respond.


    Zhu Lihua couldn''t help but worry, "shallow Yi, please, just help your father. He has a strong man heart and doesn''t want to ask you for help.


    However, as a wife, I really can''t bear to watch him fall to the bottom like this. Please, shallow Yi, only you can help him. "


    Zhu Lihua looked at Lin Qianyi with a begging face.


    This request is really a performance of Zhu Lihua, because she knows that if she can''t get 100 million from Lin Qianyi.


    Her fate will definitely be terrible.


    Even if she wanted to escape, it was useless, because all the money of the Yue family was firmly held in his hands by Yue Colin.


    She couldn''t move a penny at all unless Yue Colin was willing to give it to her.


    Once Yue Colin kicked her out and lost her rich life, it would be more miserable for her than death.


    Zhu Lihua thought that she would never use the word "beg" to Lin Qianyi.


    However, when you are really facing the coming fear, the rest is floating clouds. Only keeping what you want is the most important.


    Therefore, at this moment, she temporarily put down her self-esteem and hatred for Lin Qianyi and begged the person she hated most.


    After listening to Zhu Lihua''s plea, Lin Qianyi finally responded and slowly looked up at her, "how much do you want?"


    Lin Qianyi looked into Zhu Lihua''s eyes, hiding a trace of ridicule.


    Whether Zhu Lihua is sincere or false, of course she can feel it. Just like the plea just now comes from her real emotion.


    It has to be said that desire is really a terrible thing, because it supports a person''s power to live indefinitely and endure humiliation temporarily.


    I wish Lihua a happy face and hurriedly said, "one hundred million, we only need one hundred million, we can get through this difficulty."


    "One hundred million?"


    Lin Qianyi repeated in surprise.


    "Yes, one hundred million, which is nothing for Tishi group and will not affect Tishi group at all.


    So, shallow Yi, please help your father through this difficulty? "


    Zhu Lihua nodded again and again, and then said carefully.


    Lin Qianyi frowned and said in embarrassment, "although a hundred million is really nothing for Di''s group.


    But, you know, those are not mine, but Yanmo. I said before I married him that I wouldn''t want his money. "


    Wen Yan, I wish Lihua a clear Leng, obviously did not think, next to a rich and hostile man of the woman, unexpectedly said not to that man''s money?

 Chapter 1019

    Before that, if Zhu Lihua heard others say so, she would scold the man for being a fool.


    However, the person who said this now is the one she is asking for now. Therefore, she can''t scold silly hat.


    Moreover, we have to continue to beg Lin Qianyi and deceive her to dig 100 million from emperor Yanmo.


    At this moment, Zhu Lihua almost choked and was about to spit out.


    "But you are his wife, aren''t you? If you ask him, he will certainly help. "


    I wish Lihua anxious persuasion.


    "But..."


    Lin Qianyi still seems very embarrassed.


    "Qian Yi, you should be able to feel what your father did to you since he met you.


    He dotes on you so much for you, can''t you help him this time? Just this time, please. "


    Zhu Lihua uses morality to kidnap Lin Qianyi in an attempt to force her to submit.


    However, who is Lin Qianyi?


    Not to mention that she has no feelings for Yue Colin, she can''t forgive Yue Colin just for killing her biological mother.


    So, moral kidnapping? What the hell is that?


    Lin Qianyi sighed helplessly and finally let go.


    "I''ll try. If Yanmo doesn''t agree, I don''t know how to help. After all, it''s 100 million."


    Lin Qianyi said to try, not to help.


    However, Zhu Lihua doesn''t care so much.


    In her opinion, as long as Lin Qianyi spoke, how could emperor Yanmo disagree?


    Just now, she had seen that emperor Yanmo was sincere to Lin Qianyi. Therefore, as long as Lin Qianyi spoke, he would get 100 million.


    Zhu Lihua was very excited in her heart, and even her face raised an excited and grateful smile.


    "Thank you, shallow Yi, really thank you."


    Zhu Lihua said gratefully to Lin Qianyi.


    "No, I''m not sure if I can help."


    Lin Qianyi waved his hand and kept his way back.


    One side of emperor Yanwei, looking at the exquisite acting skills of the two opposite, couldn''t help admiring them in his heart.


    Great. If she hadn''t known in advance, they were both acting. She really believed it.


    However, what Di Yanwei doesn''t know is that Zhu Lihua''s back is really a fake play. That''s why she has such "exquisite acting skills".


    Just as the conversation between the two had just ended, a woman with hot figure and extremely charming dress came to their side.


    The three present all looked up at the visitor.


    When he saw the man in front of him, Lin Qianyi and di Yanwei raised a cunning smile.


    I''ve just finished a play. Now I''m going to see other big plays by myself. It seems like a good feeling.


    Lin Qianyi thought secretly.


    Then he sat back on the sofa, waiting for the big play to begin.


    It was just last week that emperor Yanfeng asked Lin Qianyi if he wanted the party to be more fun.


    Mysteriously, she took the tablet and showed her the woman in the picture.


    This woman is Yue Colin''s Secretary Yu Tian, and another identity is Yue Colin''s love woman.


    Zhu Lihua also knew Yu Tian and knew the relationship between her and Yue Colin, but she pretended not to know.


    But both sides know it.


    "Why are you here?!"


    Seeing Yu Tian, Zhu Lihua immediately blackened her face and stared at Yu Tian coldly.


    "Why can''t I come here?"


    Yu Tian seems not afraid of Zhu Lihua and asks sarcastically.

 Chapter 1020

    Yu Tian is very attractive to men in both appearance and figure, plus her dress.


    It''s the best weapon to confuse men!


    She just appeared. The men around her couldn''t help looking at her and showing their eyes.


    For those men''s eyes, Yu Tian didn''t care at all, but gave them a sweet smile.


    Seeing Yu Tian''s behavior, Zhu Lihua finally couldn''t help the fire in her heart.


    "This is not the place for a lowly person like you. Get out of here quickly, or I won''t blame you for being rude!"


    I wish Lihua a cruel word.


    However, Yu Tian sneered and looked at her disdainfully, "who do you think you are? If you let me roll, I won''t roll. What can you do? "


    Yu Tian''s arrogant face is not afraid of making things big.


    "You!"


    Zhu Lihua obviously didn''t expect Yu Tian to be so shameless and shameless.


    However, Zhu Lihua really can''t do anything to her.


    If she asks the security guard to drag people out, it will certainly attract the attention of the people at the party.


    At that time, if the people here know that Xiao San has made trouble with her main room, she will become a joke.


    Moreover, those wife gossip women will certainly say that she can''t bind her husband''s heart.


    So she can''t afford to lose this face.


    Moreover, her self-esteem can''t be known. Her husband has a junior!


    "What do you want?"


    Zhu Lihua glared at Yu Tian fiercely, as if many people couldn''t tear her up on the spot.


    Yu Tian hissed and looked at the angry Zhu Lihua triumphantly, opening his mouth like a winner.


    "I came to tell you to divorce Colin quickly. You don''t look at you. You are old and dry. How can Colin like you?


    Don''t bully Mrs. Yue''s position. I really don''t know your courage. "


    Yu Tian said, glancing up and down contemptuously at Zhu Lihua, with disdain on her face.


    "You fox, what are you talking about?! Again, believe it or not, I''ll tear your mouth! "


    Zhu Lihua''s eyes were angry and her hands were clenched with fists.


    She didn''t get full marks in the main room. As a junior, she came to the door first.


    If she is known by others, she is really a big joke.


    "I can say it many times. It''s true that Colin doesn''t like you. If he really likes you, how can he come to me?


    You don''t know, Colin said. He finally found the feeling of belonging to a man here, and you can''t give it to him. "


    Yu Tian seemed to stimulate Zhu Lihua. She was not cruel enough and deliberately raised her hand with a watch.


    "Oh, Colin took me shopping the other day. I said I wouldn''t buy anything, but he just wanted to buy it for me. He also said it suits my identity. This famous watch is a million dollars.


    This shows how much Colin likes me, and you? What do you have? Is it just Mrs. Yue, the bully? Hum ~ "


    Yu Tian is there. She is trying to stimulate Zhu Lihua. She is really cruel and how to come.


    Even Lin Qianyi and di Yanwei, who were sitting aside to watch the play, couldn''t help but silently praise her.

 Chapter 1021

    The skill is really deep. It''s really worth the appearance fee.


    Sure enough, Zhu Lihua was so angry that she couldn''t even speak, and her body trembled because she was angry.


    "What? Don''t speak? Am I right? "


    Yu Tian said proudly, "I''m not afraid to tell you that Colin has promised me.


    As long as he takes the position of president, I will be the president''s wife, and you will be the Yellow faced woman abandoned by him! "


    "Impossible, impossible! You lied to me! "


    Zhu Lihua finally broke out. Her eyes were red and stared at Yu Tian.


    As if Yu Tian said another word to stimulate her, she would immediately come forward better than Tian desperately.


    "Hum, I need to lie to you?"


    Yu Tian still goes her own way and is not afraid of her. "Don''t think about it. How long hasn''t he slept with you?"


    Zhu Lihua stood in the same place as if she had suddenly been hit with a hole, staring at her eyes. Her eyes were full of disbelief and had no focus.


    Seeing her like this, anyone knows that Yu Tian is right.


    "Yellow faced woman, get out of her house quickly. She still dominates her position without ability, old witch."


    It seemed that Zhu Lihua was stimulated enough. Yu Tian left after releasing a word again.


    The enchanting figure attracted many men to itch one after another. They wanted to catch up immediately and hold people in their arms.


    After entering the elevator, Yu Tian was greatly relieved, and his proud face disappeared in an instant.


    Soon, the elevator reached the first floor of the hotel.


    However, Yu Tian didn''t go out from the front door, but went to the back door of the hotel.


    There, there''s already a car waiting there.


    Yu Tian got on the bus quickly. The car immediately started and left and went straight to the airport of city A.


    Before Tian got off the bus, the driver gave Yu Tian a big bag of things in a paper bag.


    After Yu Tian got off the bus, the car left immediately.


    Yu Tian, with a smile on his face, mumbled excitedly, "finally I don''t have to serve that disgusting old guy anymore. I''m liberated!"


    Soon after, Yu Tian boarded the plane and left country a.


    On the other side, at the hotel banquet.


    After Yutian left, Zhu Lihua still maintained the appearance of excessive shock.


    Lin Qianyi took out his mobile phone, quickly clicked a few times, and then put it away.


    A moment later, Lin Qianyi saw her fourth master.


    "Let''s go."


    Emperor Yanmo went to his little wife and stretched out a strong hand to her.


    Lin Qianyi put his little hand into his hand and got up along with his strength.


    On Kang Junyan''s side, he has taken Di Yanwei to the elevator.


    "Emperor''s master, shallow Yi, you walk slowly and drive carefully."


    Yue Colin said with a stiff smile.


    "Well, take care of yourself, too."


    Lin Qianyi nodded.


    At present, Lin Qianyi and Yue Colin are about to leave. Yue Colin can''t help staring at Zhu Lihua.


    However, Zhu Lihua did not respond at all.


    Yue Colin couldn''t help getting angry. He reached out and shook her hand. Zhu Lihua immediately felt the pain from her hand.


    Zhu Lihua is still in a bickering state with Yu Tian. The first time she reacts, she wants to refute Yu Tian.


    However, the next moment she realized that the situation was wrong.


    Seeing that Zhu Lihua was still silent, Yue Colin made another effort and glared at her fiercely.


    Looking at Yue Colin''s fierce eyes, Zhu Lihua only felt very cold. The last disappointment to him was completely cut off at the moment.

 Chapter 1022

    "Shallow Yi, please do that."


    Zhu Lihua knew what Yue Colin wanted her to do and did it.


    Otherwise, waiting for her will be Yue Colin''s violence.


    Lin Qianyi, who had just walked a few steps, looked back at her and nodded, "well, I''ll try my best."


    "What''s up? What, please? Is there anything I can''t solve? I have to trouble shallow Iraq. "


    Hearing their words, Yue Colin pretended to blame Zhu Lihua.


    "Nothing. I''ll go first."


    Lin Qianyi is also very cooperative with them. There is no need to wish Lihua to stop performing.


    After Lin Qianyi and them left, Yue Colin pulled Zhu Lihua into a private room.


    "How''s it going? Is it done? "


    Yue Colin asked Zhu Lihua eagerly.


    Zhu Lihua didn''t answer immediately, but looked at him quietly.


    "Speak! I ask you! "


    Seeing that Zhu Lihua didn''t speak, Yue Collington yelled, as if he were treating a subordinate, not a wife.


    "What if I say it''s not done?"


    Zhu Lihua choked and stared at him, as if she wanted to see every trace of his expression.


    "What?! Not done? What do you eat? You can''t do such a small thing well?! What''s the use of raising you? "


    Yue Clinton was furious when he heard that it had not been done.


    The words, like a knife, were inserted into Zhu Lihua''s heart.


    Zhu Lihua''s eyes showed a touch of grief, her face was full of despair, and her last hint of ease to Yue Colin completely disappeared.


    "She said she would tell the emperor''s master, but I don''t know if it can be done."


    I wish Lihua that she is in her mouth. Naturally, she is Lin Qianyi.


    Hearing the speech, Yue Colin frowned and looked at her with a trace of doubt in his eyes, "really? If you dare lie to me, I will never let you go. "


    "Do you think I dare lie to you?"


    Zhu Lihua asked, now she is particularly calm.


    "Hum, I dare you."


    Yue Colin snorted coldly, then strode out of the private room and left Zhu Lihua alone.


    After Yue Colin left, Zhu Lihua''s eyes finally showed a towering hatred.


    That''s hate for Yue Colin.


    She gave Yue Colin most of her life, but how did Yue Colin treat her?


    Have you ever treated her as a wife? I''m afraid not even a servant!


    Hate, hate!


    At this time, Zhu Lihua had nothing else to hate Yue Colin.


    ¡­¡­


    In the elevator.


    "The plan is even smoother than expected. Now I wish Lihua that she hates Yue Colin."


    Emperor Yanwei held his head''s hand and smiled at Lin Qianyi.


    Lin Qianyi was held by the fourth master and nodded when he heard the speech. "Well, I believe it won''t be long before they will bite the dog''s bone."


    "However, according to the current situation, Zhu Lihua has no capital to bite the dog bone with Yue Colin. She is afraid of death, so she can''t die with Yue Colin."


    Emperor Yanwei thought and analyzed what he had just seen.


    Dog bites dog bone, also need relative capital, otherwise, it will become a unilateral killing.


    "So we''ll help her have this capital."


    Lin Qianyi smiled mysteriously.


    "Huh?"


    Seeing Lin Qianyi''s mysterious smile, di Yanwei asked, "do you already have the following plan?"


    "Yes."


    Lin Qianyi nodded.


    "Why don''t I know?"


    Emperor Yan slightly picked his eyebrow and said in doubt.


    She was also present on the day when the plan was discussed, but why didn''t she remember?


    Lin Qianyi only felt a row of crows flying over her head and reluctantly replied:


    "Because you fell asleep behind, you told us not to disturb you. Of course you don''t know."


    For Di Yanwei''s memory, Lin Qianyi is really drunk.


    PS: the explosion is more than 60. Good night, dear friends ~ good dream~

 Chapter 1023

    "Well, well."


    Emperor Yanwei scratched his head in embarrassment.


    Her greatest hobby in life is sleeping.


    Moreover, those plans, listening to her ears, were like a lullaby, making her drowsy.


    The four people walked out of the hotel. The hotel staff had driven their car out and waited for them.


    Just as the four were about to get on the bus, a woman suddenly rushed towards them.


    To be exact, it rushed to Lin Qianyi.


    "Bang -"


    Before he got close to Lin Qianyi, he was kicked away by the sudden dark guard.


    After kicking people away, the dark guard did not immediately return to the dark, but stood aside and waited for the next order.


    "Ah --"


    The man who was kicked off in an instant fell to the ground.


    When he saw the visitor, Lin Qianyi took a slight draw from the corner of his mouth.


    The person who was kicked off was no one else. It was Yue Zhiying who was kicked off by her fourth master a few days ago and fainted to death.


    I have to say that Yue Zhiying''s recovery ability is really strong, but she can get out of bed and walk in only a few days.


    But now I''ve been kicked again. I''m afraid I have to keep it for more than a month?


    Yue Zhiying, who was kicked to the ground, was lying on the ground with a painful face.


    Although I didn''t faint, I was half dead.


    "You, you can''t go. You''re mine. You''re the one I like. Miss Ben won''t let you go!"


    Yue Zhiying didn''t seem to care about her injury at all. She endured the sharp pain on her body, propped up her upper body and stared at emperor Yanmo.


    She stared at di Yanmo''s eyes, full of madness, as if she were possessed.


    Yue Zhiying''s reaction made Lin Qianyi frown, and the cold awn twinkled in his bright eyes.


    The fourth master is hers, but Yue Zhiying openly wants to rob her fourth master in front of her!


    Moreover, it''s so brain crippled and taken for granted.


    At this moment, Lin Qianyi is really unhappy to the extreme.


    "Which onion are you? You say what you like is yours? I still like the whole universe. Is the whole universe mine? I am the master of the universe? "


    Lin Qianyi stood in front of the fourth master, his hands on his hips, and the Queen''s domineering side leaked out.


    "And you can''t go if you can''t go? What do you think you are? Big monster? Stop us one stop ahead and don''t go? "


    For those who openly robbed her fourth master, Lin Qianyi gave full play to her eloquence.


    Seeing Lin Qianyi standing in front of emperor Yanmo, Emperor Yanmo looked at Lin Qianyi gently.


    This makes Yue Zhiying angry. In her opinion, her figure and appearance are better than Lin Qianyi.


    Emperor Yanmo should choose her, not Lin Qianyi who is worse than her!


    I have to say that Yue Zhiying is really as arrogant as her father Yue Colin.


    Moreover, he is very narcissistic.


    Of course, this is entirely her education problem from small to large.


    When a person has everything he wants and everyone flatters her, she will think that people all over the world should flatter her like that.


    Once she meets someone who doesn''t flatter her or refuses her, she will be particularly angry and even do extreme things.


    Like now.


    "It''s you smelly woman again!"


    Yue Zhiying yelled angrily at Lin Qianyi, "get out of here now. Don''t pester the man I like, or I''ll make you look good!"

 Chapter 1024

    Hearing Yue Zhiying''s warning, Lin Qianyi smiled angrily.


    It''s not enough to rob her husband openly, but even threaten to let her go as a wife?


    This is simply more simple and rough than the junior came to the door!


    "It seems that you are really ill. Go back to your mental hospital quickly. Don''t wander out, it will scare others."


    Lin Qianyi directly threw her a white eye, grabbed his fourth master, and wanted to turn around and get on the bus.


    Lin Qianyi felt that communicating with Yue Zhiying was just saliva.


    Yue Zhiying is the most mentally disabled she has ever met, and she is still the kind of mentally disabled without a brain.


    Last time things haven''t subsided, and now she wants to come again. She''s going to kill her rhythm!


    "Stinky woman, stop for Miss Ben! You dare to call me crazy. Believe it or not, I''ll tear your mouth! "


    Yue Zhiying roared angrily. Seeing Lin Qianyi pulling emperor Yanmo on the bus, she was even more angry.


    "Smelly woman, that''s my man, it''s mine, you let go!! If you dare to touch it again, I''ll let someone kill you! "


    Yue Zhiying shouted wildly and wanted to struggle at the same time. It seemed that she really wanted to fight Lin Qianyi.


    However, she was already hurt. After she was kicked by the dark guard, she was even more hurt.


    The sharp pain in her stomach made her have no strength to stand up. She had to sit on the floor and shout to Lin Qianyi angrily.


    Yue Zhiying''s words made emperor Yanmo''s face suddenly cold, and his body burst out a cold and biting cold.


    Di Yanmo looked at Yue Zhiying''s eyes without temperature, just like a dead man.


    Seeing emperor Yanmo looking at her, Yue Zhiying was immediately happy and thought that emperor Yanmo finally felt a little about her.


    However, when the eyes of God''s Yan Mo had no temperature, Yue Zhiying was suddenly surprised, and a fear rose from her heart.


    She couldn''t help shaking.


    "Did you hear what the lady said?"


    Emperor Yan Mo glanced at one side of the comfort and said coldly.


    He means that just now Lin Qianyi asked Yue Zhiying to go to the mental hospital.


    "Yes."


    Dark Wei respectfully answered, and then strode to Yue Zhiying.


    All dark guards are carefully trained. Therefore, even if emperor Yanmo has no end, dark guards know what he means.


    Because these dark guards pay attention to everything around them all the time. Even simple conversations will be noticed by them.


    Yue Zhiying was completely frightened by the coldness of emperor Yanmo. Therefore, she was carried out by dark Wei and abnormally silent.


    Looking at Yue Zhiying, who was directly carried away by the dark guard, Lin Qianyi looked at his fourth master with a smile.


    "You really threw her into a mental hospital?"


    Lin Qianyi asked curiously.


    "Yes."


    Emperor Yan Mo nodded, "it suits her there."


    "Poof -"


    Hearing the fourth master''s explanation, Lin Qianyi laughed directly.


    It turned out that the fourth master of her family had a sense of humor in addition to being a black rascal.


    After Lin Qianyi left, several shadows returned to the hotel, and their goal was Zhu Lihua and Yue Colin.


    However, they did not start, but quietly followed them.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Blue garden.


    In the garden, three couples were leisurely drinking afternoon tea.

 Chapter 1025

    "Sister-in-law, they have begun to worry."


    Emperor Yanfeng leaned back in his chair, opened his mouth lazily, and his face was full of self-confidence to control everything.


    "It''s only a month before the presidential election. Why not hurry?"


    Lin Qianyi took a sip of tea, smiled and said, "I missed this time, but I have to wait for three years."


    "Even if he wants to wait three more years, you won''t agree?"


    Sitting opposite Lin Qianyi, di Yanwei leaned against his head and said the most direct words.


    Three years is neither long nor short.


    But it is certain that Lin Qianyi will never just watch Yue Colin participate in the presidential election.


    Whoever it is, it is impossible to look at it like this. The person who killed his mother is happy.


    "This is inevitable."


    Lin Qianyi did not hide, nodded and admitted.


    "Sister-in-law, when shall we close the net? After this is settled, we will go on our honeymoon. "


    Emperor Yanfeng hugged his wife, full of sweetness and expectation, "our late honeymoon is finally coming."


    Emperor Yanfeng sighed.


    Seeing the appearance of emperor Yanfeng, everyone present laughed.


    "Have you decided where to go?"


    Lin Qianyi asked.


    "We have already thought about it. We plan to travel around the world and leave our sweet footprints everywhere."


    Emperor Yanfeng nodded with a smile, then gathered in front of Su Xiaoqing and asked, "right, wife?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Su Xiaoqing nodded again and again, "traveling around the world, but my biggest dream is now coming true."


    Suddenly, Su Xiaoqing stared at Lin Qianyi, "Comrade Lin Qianyi, you''ll give us a holiday after this thing is over, won''t you?"


    Su Xiaoqing said to Lin Qianyi with a smile that the threat in his eyes should not be too obvious.


    If they want to go on their honeymoon, they must first be approved by Emperor Yanmo.


    Because if my brother doesn''t speak, Emperor Yanfeng, as my brother, must be afraid to leave.


    Otherwise, when he comes back, his brother will certainly smash his work and kill him.


    The reason why Su Xiaoqing asked Lin Qianyi instead of emperor Yanmo directly is very simple.


    Because everyone here knows that emperor Yanmo is a complete wife slave. As long as Lin Qianyi speaks, he will not refuse.


    Facts have proved that Su Xiaoqing''s method is right.


    For Su Xiaoqing''s threat, Lin Qianyi innocently spread his hand, and then turned to his fourth master.


    "Just like it."


    Emperor Yan Mo rubbed her little head with his big hand, and his expression was full of doting.


    "Shit! Brother, are you still my brother?! I mentioned it to you so many times before, but it was rejected.


    Now when I come to my sister-in-law, I don''t even have to speak. I promise without saying a word. My brother, your eccentricity is too obvious, okay? "


    Emperor Yanfeng looked excited and complained. He looked at his brother bitterly. Chiguoguo complained that he valued color more than brother.


    Emperor Yan Mo looked unchanged. His deep eyes looked at him indifferently, and his thin lips opened, "why, don''t you want to go?"


    Emperor Yanfeng was surprised and hurriedly said:


    "Go, go, of course. We''ve been waiting for a long time for this honeymoon around the world. How can we not go?"


    Emperor Yanfeng looked at his brother with a defensive face, lest he repent.


    Looking at the funny comparison of emperor Yanfeng, Lin Qianyi reluctantly shook his head, "well, don''t worry, Yanmo won''t regret it."

 Chapter 1026

    With Lin Qianyi''s reassurance, Emperor Yanfeng immediately raised a blind smile.


    "It''s better to be my sister-in-law."


    Emperor Yanfeng flatters Lin Qianyi with a smile.


    Lin Qianyi ordered without modesty, "well, just know I''m good. I''ll leave the next thing to you."


    Lin Qianyi likes to be a shopkeeper or something.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. Leave everything to me. I''ll give it to sister-in-law. You can do it properly to ensure that they can''t escape from sister-in-law''s Wuzhishan."


    Emperor Yanfeng suddenly stood up and said with a wave of his big hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Yue family, in the villa.


    "Colin, it''s been three days. Zhiying still hasn''t come back. Will you send someone to look for it? I beg you. "


    Zhu Lihua got up, went to Yue Colin and sat down, pleading all over her face.


    "What are you looking for? The rebellious girl had better never come back to avoid getting in the way of Lao Tzu! "


    Yue Colin said mercilessly.


    Now he only cares about when Lin Qianyi will give him the money. Does he still have the mind to take care of others?


    What''s more, Yue Zhiying is the culprit of his suspension. It''s good that he doesn''t strangle Yue Zhiying. How can he take care of her.


    Yue Colin''s ruthlessness made Zhu Lihua hold her fist with both hands, and her sharp nails fell into the palm of her hand.


    Zhu Lihua bit her teeth hard and begged again, "Colin, even if Zhiying is wrong, she is also your daughter. Let someone find her.


    You just need to open your mouth. Please, Colin, for the sake of our husband and wife, forgive Zhiying and send someone to find her.


    In the past, no matter how she played, it was impossible for her not to tell me, let alone not even answer the phone. Something must have happened to her.


    I''ve been looking for her these days, but I can''t find her. Please, Colin. "


    As she spoke, Zhu Lihua choked in her voice, and finally directly left tears.


    That''s her daughter. No matter how bad her daughter is, it''s also a piece of meat that fell off her body.


    It''s impossible for her to know what happened to her and do nothing.


    "Cry, cry, cry! I''m not unlucky enough now, am I? Why are you looking for that rebellious girl?


    I''ve been playing outside all day. I only know how to make trouble. Now I''m fine. I''m suspended. Are you happy? Ah?! "


    Yue Colin stared at Zhu Lihua''s eyes with impatience, full of anger, as if he would fight Zhu Lihua at any time.


    "No, No."


    Zhu Lihua quickly shook her head and wanted to grab Yue Colin''s hand. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry Colin, Zhiying. She really didn''t mean it.


    We are also unhappy that you have been suspended. We are worried about you, but... "


    "Don''t talk to me again, but three days have passed and there is no news from Lin Qianyi. Why don''t you know to go and have a look? Why don''t you know what to do? "


    Yue Colin threw Zhu Lihua away, suddenly stood up and stared at her from a commanding position.


    "I''m your daughter all day. I''m your husband. You should think it''s first. Even if she dies, she will accumulate blessings for us!"


    Zhu Lihua raised her head and stared incredulously at Yue Colin.


    "How can you say such words? She is your daughter, your own daughter! "


    Zhu Lihua, with her scarlet eyes, yelled at Yue Colin.

 Chapter 1027

    "Daughter? What about your daughter? As long as it''s the one who stops me, I''ll kill her first! "


    Yue Colin said coldly.


    Then he waved his palm and slapped Zhu Lihua in the face.


    "Pa -- ah --"


    Zhu Lihua was instantly knocked down on the sofa, and red finger prints immediately appeared on her face.


    "Now go to the emperor''s house immediately. I don''t care what method you use, you must get me that one hundred million today, otherwise, don''t blame me for killing you!"


    Yue Colin pointed to the door and ordered Zhu Lihua.


    Zhu Lihua covered her beaten face and struggled to stand up. Tears had soaked her face.


    "You... Pa -"


    As soon as Zhu Lihua spoke, Yue Colin slapped her ruthlessly. She was ruthless and showed no mercy.


    Zhu Lihua was knocked down on the sofa again, and a touch of blood came out of the corner of her mouth.


    "I told you to go to the emperor''s house immediately. Don''t you understand?!"


    With that, Yue Colin grabbed Zhu Lihua''s hair, pulled her hair, and strode directly to the door.


    Regardless of Zhu Lihua''s pain.


    "If you can''t get 100 million today, you''ll be given back to me!"


    Yue Colin opened the door, threw Zhu Lihua out directly and closed the door with a bang.


    "Ah!!!!!!"


    Looking at the closed door in front of her, Zhu Lihua finally couldn''t help hissing loudly. Her eyes were full of madness.


    Yue Colin, Yue Colin, Yue Colin!!!


    In Zhu Lihua''s heart, she shouted Yue Colin''s name crazily, and the overwhelming hatred filled her eyes, making her almost lose her mind.


    After a long time, Zhu Lihua walked out of her mind.


    After walking out of the Yuejia yard, Zhu Lihua walked aimlessly, as if she didn''t know where to go.


    Unconsciously, Zhu Lihua walked into an alley full of garbage and no one would come at all.


    Suddenly, a tall figure appeared in front of Zhu Lihua and blocked her way.


    Zhu Lihua stopped, looked up and looked at the person in front of her dead eyes.


    She wanted to take revenge on Yue Colin, who was ruthless to her, but she knew that she couldn''t do anything about him in her current situation.


    Unless she chooses to die with Yue Colin, she can only be beaten, scolded and insulted by Yue Colin all the time.


    "Can I help you?"


    The tall man in black looked at Zhu Lihua''s indifferent mouth.


    After hearing the man''s words, Zhu Lihua''s dead eyes lit up a glimmer of light, but it soon went out.


    "Help me? How? Do you know who I am? Do you know what I need?! Hahaha -- "


    Zhu Lihua said sarcastically.


    At last, he smiled wildly, as if what the man said was so ridiculous.


    The man looked unchanged, but raised the box in his hand and opened it to Zhu Lihua.


    "Money? Money?! "


    Seeing the box full of money in front of her, Zhu Lihua''s eyes showed great joy.


    What she needs most now is money.


    As long as she has money, she can get rid of Yue Colin and retaliate against Yue Colin.


    Yes, from beginning to end, Zhu Lihua never thought of helping Yue Colin get 100 million.


    Even if she could really get 100 million from Lin Qianyi, she didn''t intend to give the money to Yue Colin.


    She had thought about it. When she got the money, she immediately took her son and daughter and ran away.


    When she escaped to a safe place, she would find someone to retaliate against Yue Colin, or even kill Yue Colin.


    Because once Yue Colin is found out by the internal investigators, Yue Colin must pull her into the water.


    Therefore, only when Yue Colin died, she could get away safely.


    PS: I''m sorry, dear ones. I''m not in good shape today. I still need five chapters. I won''t send it until about afternoon.

 Chapter 1028

    Zhu Lihua stared at the box of money with shining eyes, as if she wanted to rush over and hold the money tightly.


    Seeing Zhu Lihua''s reaction, the man was very satisfied with the slight hook in the corner of his mouth.


    "How''s it going? Can I help you? "


    The man chuckled, closed the box and asked Zhu Lihua again.


    Seeing that the money was taken away by the man, Zhu Lihua hurried to the man, as if she wanted to grab the box in his hand.


    At this time, Zhu Lihua was completely confused by the box of money.


    Now, in her eyes, money is still money.


    "Can, can, can help, can help."


    Zhu Lihua nodded and reached for the box in the man''s hand.


    However, just as she was about to get it, the one suddenly stepped back and avoided her outstretched hand.


    Seeing that the money was coming, but it suddenly disappeared, Zhu Lihua suddenly looked up and looked at the man very eagerly.


    "Didn''t you say to help me?"


    Zhu Lihua almost questioned, and a crazy look gradually appeared on her red and swollen face.


    It seemed that if the man didn''t give her the box, she would immediately rush up and grab it.


    The man didn''t pay any attention to her madness. In his eyes, Zhu Lihua was just an ant he could strangle easily.


    "Yes, I''m here to help you."


    The man nodded. His tone was cold but very calm.


    "However, there is no free lunch in the world. If you want to get the money in my hand, you can, but you have to do one thing for me. As long as it is done, the money will be yours."


    Then the man raised the box in his hand to Zhu Lihua, as if he were luring Zhu Lihua.


    The man''s words made Zhu Lihua, who was fascinated by money, wake up instantly. Looking at the man''s eyes, she was full of vigilance and preparedness.


    The man took her reaction into his eyes. However, he didn''t say anything, but waited for Zhu Lihua''s choice.


    Zhu Lihua''s look was constantly changing, as if she was thinking about something.


    Finally, Zhu Lihua bit her teeth and made up her mind.


    Her situation at this time, no matter how she goes, is a dead end. It''s better to fight together and maybe she can go out?


    After taking a deep breath, Zhu Lihua asked carefully, "what do you want me to do for you?"


    "When you come to me, you should know my identity. Then you should also know my current situation and many things I can''t do now."


    Zhu Lihua explained her current situation in advance.


    In this way, we can prevent what men want her to do, which she can''t do.


    At the same time, she also showed her sincerity to the man.


    Sure enough, the man nodded and seemed very satisfied with her practice.


    "If I can come to you, you must be able to do it."


    The man said firmly, "what I want you to do is very simple. You just need Yue Colin to sign a document."


    The man said, never knowing where he took out a file bag and handed it to Zhu Lihua.


    Looking at the document bag, Zhu Lihua didn''t take it immediately, but became more vigilant.


    Lest this man be sent by Yue Colin to test her.


    "What file?"


    Zhu Lihua''s look changed and changed. Finally, she couldn''t resist the temptation of money and asked the man.


    "It''s just a document to borrow money."


    The man said calmly, "doesn''t he need 100 million? I''ll lend it to him as long as he signs the document. "

 Chapter 1029

    Looking at the man''s indifferent look, Zhu Lihua took the file with dubious confidence, opened it and took a quick look.


    As the man said, the document is just an ordinary loan document.


    Soon, Zhu Lihua thought of another question.


    "If you want to give him money, you should find him, not me."


    Zhu Lihua looked cold and angry.


    She wants to take the money for herself. How can she send the money to Yue Colin?


    Now what the man asks her to do is to work hard and get no benefit.


    She also wanted to eat the $100 million given by the man.


    But it is certainly not a simple role to think that a man can find her quietly.


    Therefore, he immediately gave up the idea of eating.


    The man didn''t care about Zhu Lihua''s attitude, but smiled and opened his mouth:


    "I think you misunderstood. The one hundred million I gave Yue Colin is not the same money as the money I gave you."


    "What?"


    The man''s words made Zhu Lihua happy and hurriedly asked, "you mean, you''ll give me another sum of money?"


    At this time, Zhu Lihua only had money in her eyes and didn''t care at all whether she betrayed Yue Colin or not.


    Although Yue Colin is her husband, these days, for her, Yue Colin is just a more and more cruel devil.


    Betraying a demon, for her, there is no pressure, not to mention a trace of guilt.


    "That''s right."


    The man nodded, "as long as you can let Yue Colin sign this document, the 50 million here is yours."


    Then the man again shook the box in his hand at Zhu Lihua, as if to increase his persuasion.


    Zhu Lihua stared at the box, swallowed her saliva, and her eyes kept flashing.


    A moment later, Zhu Lihua nodded firmly.


    "OK, I''ll help you, but you won''t let me trap the White Wolf empty handed? Without money, Yue Colin will never be fooled, let alone sign. "


    Zhu Lihua has been with Yue Colin for more than 20 years, which can be said to be very to Yue Colin.


    And she promised the man, also because she knew that Yue Colin was in an extremely impatient state, which was better than usual.


    Otherwise, if Yue Colin was in her usual state, she would never dare to promise.


    Because, once found by Yue Colin, she will be quietly killed by Yue Colin.


    Yue Colin''s means are more cruel than anyone.


    "Of course not." The man returned.


    Then he took out his mobile phone and made a call. As soon as the phone was connected, the man said only one word and hung up.


    Just then, Zhu Lihua''s mobile phone sounded the sound of information prompt.


    "Look."


    The man looked indifferent, but his eyes were full of confidence, as if everything was under his control.


    Looking at the phone in the man''s hand, Zhu Lihua had an idea in her mind.


    Immediately, infinite excitement appeared on his face and hurried to get his mobile phone.


    When seeing the information on the mobile phone, Zhu Lihua''s face showed crazy joy.


    20 million, there are really 20 million!


    Yes, just now the man said 20 million to the phone, but now, 20 million more on her bank card!


    This made Zhu Lihua completely believe what the man just said.


    If she had been in doubt just now, she would have believed it 100% now.

 Chapter 1030

    Zhu Lihua believes that the man in front of him did so because he had a festival with Yue Colin.


    However, in order to make herself more at ease, Zhu Lihua asked her guess.


    "Why did you do that? Colin offended you? "


    Zhu Lihua held her mobile phone, looked carefully and asked the man.


    After listening to Zhu Lihua''s question, the man''s face sank and gave a cold warning, "don''t ask what you shouldn''t know.


    If you don''t want to do it, I can find someone else. Not necessarily only you can do it. For example, the little secretary, I''m sure she will be very happy. "


    The man was obviously impatient with the threat of red fruit and his attitude towards Zhu Lihua.


    The little secretary in his mouth is Yu Tian, Yue Colin''s secretary.


    So far, Yu Tiandi has already left, and no one has found it, especially Yue Colin.


    "No, no, I can do what I can. I don''t ask."


    Hearing that the man seemed to be changing people, Zhu Lihua quickly saved him.


    At the same time, Zhu Lihua was also very sure that the man in front of her really had a holiday with Yue Colin.


    Otherwise, when she mentioned Yue Colin, his face immediately cooled down.


    And obviously angry.


    Now, Zhu Lihua is completely relieved.


    Because now she is very clear that the man in front of her is not sent by Yue Colin.


    In this way, she can be completely relieved to go to kengyue Colin.


    "Hum."


    The man snorted coldly, "that $20 million is your deposit. If you do things well, I will give you the remaining $30 million.


    I''m the first to make a dirty remark. Once I know you want to play tricks, don''t blame me for being rude to you.


    Don''t doubt my words. I can find you quietly and solve you quietly. Don''t take chances. "


    The man had a fierce warning and threat on his face.


    For men, Zhu Lihua dare not be a little unhappy, because she knows that men absolutely have that ability.


    "Yes, yes, don''t worry. I''ll never play tricks."


    Zhu Lihua nodded and promised.


    "Here is 50 million. As for what to do, you should know."


    The man handed the box to Zhu Lihua, "there is only one chance. If I fail, I will come to you."


    The man''s gloomy tone made Zhu Lihua tremble in her heart.


    Very, very soon she pressed down.


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do."


    Zhu Lihua took the box and nodded firmly.


    After the man left, Zhu Lihua was greatly relieved.


    The man put so much pressure on her that she was almost out of breath.


    After calming down, Zhu Lihua didn''t leave immediately. Instead, she looked around and took out her mobile phone after confirming that there was no one.


    dark place.


    "She doesn''t want to inform Yue Colin, does she?"


    Seeing Zhu Lihua on the phone, the woman who had been staring at Zhu Lihua frowned and asked the man on the side.


    "No, she hates Yue Colin. She can''t miss such a good opportunity."


    The man shook his head slightly and replied firmly.


    If Zhu Lihua sees this man, she will recognize him as the man who gave her the money just now.


    This man and woman are the dark guards of the emperor''s family.


    Hearing the man''s firm words, the woman nodded in agreement, "that''s right, but who is she going to call?"


    The woman still couldn''t figure it out. With Zhu Lihua''s usual behavior, she couldn''t have any sincere friends at all.

 Chapter 1031

    At this time, who else can Zhu Lihua call for help? Or share the stolen goods?


    "What will a person choose to take away when he wants to escape?" The man raised a smile around his mouth and turned to look at the woman.


    The woman thought about it, and then suddenly realized, "Zhu Lihua values money most, followed by her two children.


    So now she is calling her children to get them ready. When things are done, she will immediately run away with people.


    Otherwise, when Yue Colin reacts, she will be miserable. "


    The woman analyzed one by one what Zhu Lihua was going to do and what she was going to face.


    The man looked at her with appreciation. It was obvious that the woman analyzed very well.


    The other side.


    Zhu Lihua has called countless times at this time, but without exception, she can''t get through.


    I wish Lihua incomparable impatience in her heart.


    "No matter what, Zhifeng and Zhiying are his own children. Even if they are cold-blooded and ruthless, they will not attack their own flesh and blood."


    Zhu Lihua muttered to herself.


    A moment later, Zhu Lihua called again, this time to book a ticket for the airline.


    Before giving the money to Yue Colin, she must arrange everything.


    As soon as she finishes her work, she can leave country a by plane immediately.


    As long as she goes out of country a, Yue Colin can''t help her anymore. Even what Yue Colin has done has been exposed.


    She had already escaped, and there was nothing she could do.


    Thinking of a better life in the future, Zhu Lihua showed a proud smile on her face, but her eyes twinkled with a cruel light.


    "Yue Colin, you were unkind first. Don''t blame me for my injustice."


    Put away the mobile phone, Zhu Lihua said ruthlessly.


    A moment later, Zhu Lihua disappeared into the alley.


    Except for two people in dark, no one found that lady of the Secretary had appeared in alley full of the rubbish.


    At the same time, Lin Qianyi received a message.


    After seeing the content of the information, Lin Qianyi smiled as if he was not surprised.


    "The plan succeeded?"


    Seeing the look of his little wife, Emperor Yanmo hugged her in his arms and asked in a low voice.


    "Yes."


    Lin Qianyi nodded and then said, "when this is over, let''s go to see our mother and grandpa and take the two steamed stuffed buns."


    For the little wife''s requirements, Emperor Yanmo is never absolute.


    "OK."


    Emperor Yan Mo hugged her with both hands and nodded.


    However, his look was a little different. Even in his deep eyes, a dark light flashed faintly.


    However, Lin Qianyi did not find all this.


    ¡­¡­


    Yue family.


    Yue Colin smashed everything in the living room after driving Zhu Lihua away.


    He was in a terrible mood and didn''t like everything.


    "Damn it! Waste, waste, waste! "


    Yue Colin stood in the messy living room, angrily abusing, like a violent disciple.


    The servants in the villa hid early for fear of being burned by Yue Colin''s anger.


    After a long time, Yue Colin''s anger subsided.


    Yue Colin seemed to be thinking about nothing. After a moment, he walked to the telephone and made a phone call.


    However, after more than a dozen phone calls, Yue Colin''s face was no longer black.

 Chapter 1032

    Yue Colin originally thought that through the light of Di''s group, those people should be able to give him some face.


    However, more than a dozen people without exception are laughing with him, just don''t tell the truth.


    This made him angry.


    But he also knew that those people would be like this. I''m afraid it''s also because the emperor''s house had nothing to do with the Yue''s house after the banquet.


    The more Yue Colin wanted to abuse and get angry, even the last intact telephone was severely smashed by him.


    "Bang -"


    A good telephone was smashed by Yue Colin in an instant.


    There was nothing to smash. Yue Colin sat down on the sofa and kept thinking about ways in his mind.


    However, an hour later, he still didn''t think of anything.


    Besides money, it''s money.


    However, even if he sold all his assets, he could not reach 100 million!


    Moreover, he is not willing to sell, because once sold, he will completely become a poor man.


    How could he be willing to change back to the poor boy more than 20 years ago, who has been used to a rich life?!


    It''s worse than killing him.


    Just then, the door of the villa was opened.


    Seeing the mess all over the house, Zhu Lihua didn''t react much. Now she only thinks about one thing in her mind.


    That is how to deceive Yue Colin and sign the documents in his hand.


    Seeing Zhu Lihua back, Yue Colin''s face suddenly became more ugly.


    "What are you doing back here?! I asked you to get 100 million yuan. What did you do?! "


    Yue Colin suddenly stood up and hurled abuse at Zhu Lihua.


    Zhu Lihua endured the humiliation in her heart, walked over carefully and put the box in her hand on the tea table.


    "Don''t be angry, Colin. I''ve helped you get 100 million."


    With that, Zhu Lihua opened the box and let the cash in the box show in front of Yue Colin.


    Seeing the money, Yue Colin, who was originally angry, suddenly changed his face and was full of joy.


    "Hahaha - it''s right to leave it to you. You really didn''t disappoint me."


    Yue Colin greedily looked at the money and said perfunctorily to Zhu Lihua.


    Suddenly, Yue Colin''s smile stiffened, stared at Zhu Lihua and sternly asked, "here is a hundred million?"


    Zhu Lihua was already ready, so she didn''t seem too alarmed about Yue Colin''s questioning.


    "No, there are only 50 million here."


    Zhu Lihua shook her head honestly and said.


    "Fifty million more? Did you swallow it? "


    Yue Colin grabbed Zhu Lihua''s arm and stared at her fiercely, as if he would strangle her on the spot as long as she said a yes.


    "No, no, how dare I."


    The sharp pain in her arm made Zhu Lihua''s face painful and hurriedly denied it.


    "Hum, I dare you."


    After staring at Zhu Lihua for a while, Yue Colin threw away Zhu Lihua''s arm and hummed coldly.


    "Well -"


    Zhu Lihua was thrown directly onto the sofa. The pain in her arm made her hum.


    "Come on, what''s going on?"


    Yue Colin sat on the opposite sofa and stared at her directly, regardless of whether she was in pain or not.


    Zhu Lihua lowered her eyes to prevent Yue Colin from seeing the towering hatred in her eyes.


    "Not long after I went out, shallow Yi found me. She said you were her father and it was hard to talk to you, so let me talk to you."


    Zhu Lihua quickly sorted out her emotions and quickly entered the role to deceive Yue Colin.

 Chapter 1033

    "Say what?"


    Yue Colin frowned with extreme impatience.


    Now there is only one month left before the presidential election, which has to worry him.


    Moreover, the current $100 million only allows him to be reinstated as soon as possible, not to sit as president.


    If you want to be president, there must be more than 100 million.


    At that time, he still needs to dig another sum of money from Lin Qianyi.


    I have to say that Yue Colin is really the best of insatiable greed.


    "She said that although this one hundred million was nothing to the emperor''s family, she had said before she got married that she would never want the emperor''s money.


    So she can give you one hundred million, but this one hundred million can only be borrowed. When you have money, you need to give it back to her. "


    Zhu Lihua looked at Yue Colin and said carefully.


    At this time, Zhu Lihua was extremely nervous for fear that Yue Colin would see through her lie.


    Sure enough, after hearing Zhu Lihua''s words, Yue Colin''s face suddenly turned black, and his eyes were full of rage.


    "Bang - I''m her father. I''m reluctant to give me 100 million. What a white eyed wolf! A heartless thing! "


    Yue Colin patted the table suddenly and said naturally.


    However, he never thought that he had never expected Lin Qianyi''s daughter.


    Even not long after she was born, she wanted to kill her quietly. Although there was a mistake in the end, she didn''t die.


    But that is enough to show how ruthless and cold-blooded Yue Colin is.


    However, he still has the face to say that Lin Qianyi is a white eyed wolf and a heartless thing?


    Never really treat, how can you exchange others'' sincerity?


    Even Zhu Lihua couldn''t help but despise him in her heart. Now she really saw his face.


    No matter how good others treat him, he will take it for granted and will never be grateful, not even a trace.


    This kind of person is really selfish, cold-blooded and ruthless. He is the only one in his heart and eyes.


    Zhu Lihua couldn''t help thinking, would he feel a little sad if her wife, who slept with him, died in front of him?


    Now she knows the answer.


    No, never, because he has only himself.


    "Colin, don''t be angry. The most important thing now is to be reinstated. Only when you are reinstated can you have a chance to run for the presidency.


    When you become president, who dares to reverse the order? Even if you are the emperor''s master, he will obey you, only you will obey. "


    Zhu Lihua smiled and comforted him. It was a rhythm of coaxing and cheating.


    She knows Yue Colin very well and knows what kind of words fit Yue Colin''s words.


    It can be said that arrogance is Yue Colin''s biggest weakness.


    Now Zhu Lihua is holding on to his shortcomings and gradually conquering him.


    Sure enough, Zhu Lihua''s compliment made Yue Colin''s face a little better, and he was vaguely pleased.


    It was as if he could really ascend the presidency soon.


    "Go on, what conditions does she have?"


    Xu is in a good mood. Yue Colin''s tone of speaking to Zhu Lihua is also a little better.


    Zhu Lihua breathed a sigh of relief and quickly replied:


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I just want you to sign this contract. When you sign this contract, she''ll send the remaining $50 million."

 Chapter 1034

    Then Zhu Lihua spread out the document in her hand, put it in front of Yue Colin and signed it for him.


    "This contract is a simple IOU with no interest. It just says that you can return as much as you borrow, and there is no deadline."


    Zhu Lihua said to him carefully.


    She had read this document carefully, if she didn''t know that the man had a holiday with Yue Colin.


    She thought that the man gave Yue Colin money.


    However, the man''s practice makes her confused.


    After all, such an IOU without interest and time is of no use except to prove that Yue Colin really borrowed money.


    Even if he wants to chase money, Yue Colin has a hundred reasons to shirk it.


    Hearing the speech, Yue Colin had a trace of doubt in his eyes, then picked up the document and looked at it carefully.


    Yue Colin finished reading it quickly. As expected, as Zhu Lihua said, this deal is very beneficial to him.


    However, Yue Colin is suspicious. Even if it seems to be of great benefit to him, he still has a trace of doubt.


    Zhu Lihua saw his reaction in her eyes. She was a little worried and held her hands together.


    Suddenly, I wish Lihua a joy in her eyes and quickly said, "don''t worry, Colin, shallow Yi said, no matter what you say, it''s her biological father. She won''t embarrass you.


    She asked you to sign this contract just to show the emperor''s family leader. You know, the emperor''s family leader is a person at the top. Naturally, there will be doubts.


    Moreover, the emperor''s master is moody. Shallow Yi has her difficulties in doing so. You, a father, should also understand her, shouldn''t you? This will be of greater benefit to both sides. "


    Zhu Lihua said with some meaning, which was obviously full of temptation.


    Sure enough, Yue Colin became immersed after listening to Zhu Lihua''s words, obviously thinking about the relationship between them.


    Looking at Yue Colin not talking, Zhu Lihua gradually became anxious. The longer this matter dragged on, the more unfavorable it was to her.


    Although Yue Colin is impatient and a little less calm than usual, he still has a brain.


    She was really afraid of Yue Colin and saw something wrong.


    Moreover, she was also afraid that her carelessness would reveal some flaws.


    When Zhu Lihua couldn''t help but want to speak again, Yue Colin finally spoke.


    "Did she really say that?"


    Yue Colin''s face was expressionless and his eyes stared at Zhu Lihua, as if he wanted to see something from her face first.


    Zhu Lihua was surprised and tried to control her emotions to prevent Yue Colin from seeing anything wrong.


    "Yes, that''s what she told me."


    Zhu Lihua did not shy away from his sight, and there was no avoidance or guilt in her eyes.


    About a minute later, Yue Colin took back his eyes, put down the document, picked up the pen and signed it.


    At the moment when Yue Colin looked away, Zhu Lihua suddenly felt like the rest of her life.


    Seeing his signature, his heart was filled with joy and his heart beat faster and faster.


    However, Zhu Lihua still stifled the excitement and joy in her heart. Now is not the time.


    Just wait, just wait. You''ll be able to laugh quickly.


    "Take the documents to her now and bring back the $50 million."


    Yue Colin threw the signed document to Zhu Lihua.

 Chapter 1035

    At the same time, Yue Colin also warned her:


    "Don''t play tricks on me. Otherwise, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will catch you back and kill you."


    Yue Colin was afraid that Zhu Lihua would run away with the remaining 50 million.


    No matter when, what Yue Colin believes most is himself. In his eyes, others are just a chess piece.


    "Don''t worry, if I really want to play tricks, I won''t bring back the 50 million."


    Zhu Lihua couldn''t help being excited and said calmly on the surface.


    Yue Colin was very satisfied with Zhu Lihua''s answer.


    He also believed that Zhu Lihua would never dare to disobey him, let alone betray him.


    As for why, it''s all because of his fanatical arrogance and confidence!


    "Go ahead. I''ll give you an hour. Is that enough?"


    Yue Colin waved to Zhu Lihua, completely taking her as a subordinate.


    Moreover, his interrogative words actually implied a warning.


    "That''s enough. I''ll be back in an hour."


    Wish Lihua nodded again and again.


    Then he took the signed document and quickly left the Yue''s house.


    Yue Colin didn''t even look at Zhu Lihua who left. At this time, there was only 50 million left in his eyes.


    The reason why he signed so readily was that he felt that the contract did not contain him at all and did not harm his interests.


    That contract, at most, proved that he received Lin Qianyi''s money, but it was not natural for his daughter to give money to his father?


    Moreover, Lin Qianyi''s acting skills also made him think that Lin Qianyi has father daughter feelings for him.


    Therefore, he would never have thought that Lin Qianyi would destroy everything in an instant with this seemingly useless contract soon.


    Of course, this is later.


    On the other hand, Zhu Lihua couldn''t help laughing after she left the Yue''s villa.


    "Yue Colin, Yue Colin, you never thought I would dare to lie to you?"


    Zhu Lihua''s face was full of smile and her tone was full of pride, "but don''t blame me. If you want to blame me, blame your selfishness.


    If you hadn''t done this to me, I wouldn''t have done this to you, so even if you turn into a fierce ghost, don''t come to me! "


    Zhu Lihua''s eyes flashed a touch of cruelty, and her words were full of ruthlessness.


    Soon, Zhu Lihua returned to the alley and handed the signed document to the man.


    The man had already given her the 50 million he had prepared and remitted the 30 million he had given her to her card.


    After determining the $50 million in her hand, Zhu Lihua was relieved. She was really afraid that the man would go back after he got the document.


    Although she can escape now, she has a good chance of being caught by Yue Colin.


    So she didn''t dare to take the risk.


    After the man left, Zhu Lihua also left quickly and wanted to go to the Yue family.


    When Yue Colin was impatient, Zhu Lihua finally rushed back to Yue''s house.


    "Here is the remaining 50 million."


    Zhu Lihua put the box on the tea table and quickly opened it for Yue Colin to verify.


    Seeing the whole box of money, Yue Colin''s face was full of excitement. Even his black face turned red.


    "Good, good, well done. After I finish my work, I can be reinstated. Soon, I will become the new president, and you are the president''s wife."

 Chapter 1036

    Yue Colin nodded with great satisfaction. At the same time, he didn''t forget to promise benefits to Zhu Lihua who helped him do things.


    If it had been before, Zhu Lihua would have looked excited and happy.


    However, after Yu Tian''s junior came to the door a few days ago, she no longer believed Yue Colin.


    However, she can''t let Yue Colin see anything, otherwise, the previous achievements will be wasted.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you to come back and we''ll celebrate together."


    I wish Lihua a happy face.


    "OK."


    Yue Colin didn''t listen to Zhu Lihua at all, so he nodded perfunctorily and left the Yue family with two boxes of money.


    After confirming Yue Colin''s departure, Zhu Lihua quickly looked around and found that the servants were not in the house. She quickly ran upstairs to pack up her things.


    Ten minutes later, Zhu Lihua went downstairs with a large suitcase, hurried out of the warehouse and drove away quickly.


    As for Zhu Lihua''s departure, the servants in the Yue family didn''t find it.


    Seeing that she was about to arrive at the airport, Zhu Lihua''s excitement became more and more obvious.


    As long as she gets on the plane, she can live her rich life again, and she doesn''t have to look at anyone''s face.


    However, just then, a car suddenly appeared in front of her and suddenly stopped to block her way.


    Zhu Lihua was surprised, hurriedly stepped on the brake and stopped at a distance of more than ten centimeters.


    Zhu Lihua was shocked into a cold sweat. After panic, her first reaction was anger.


    Zhu Lihua wants to get out of the car quickly and plans to curse the owner of the car in front.


    After she got off, the people in front of the car also got off. They were two tall men in black.


    Seeing the two men, Zhu Lihua immediately felt wrong, because their dress made her too familiar.


    As like as two peas before, the man who gave her money before.


    Zhu Lihua immediately panicked and subconsciously turned to run away. However, two men in black approached her behind her.


    Neither her car nor her people could escape, even calling for help.


    Because very few people pass by this road to the airport. Even if someone does, they only think there is an accident here.


    "You, who are you? What do you want? "


    Zhu Lihua stuck her body to the car and looked at the four people coming to her on both sides in panic.


    "I''d like you to come with us."


    Four people in black gathered around Zhu Lihua, and one of them said coldly.


    "No, no, I''m in a hurry. I''m not free."


    Zhu Lihua stared at them nervously and resolutely refused.


    "In that case, we won''t be polite to you."


    The man in black was expressionless and opened his mouth coldly. Then under Zhu Lihua''s frightened eyes, a knife quickly looked at her neck.


    The man in black directly took Zhu Lihua, threw it into the first car, and then got on the car quickly.


    The other three men in Black got into the car and left quickly.


    Zhu Lihua''s car was parked in the same place.


    Tisch group, President''s office.


    Yan knocked on the door of the office and walked into the office quickly.


    "Madam, things have been done. I don''t know what madam will do?"


    When I entered the office this time, I didn''t report to the boss of Di Yanmo, but directly to Lin Qianyi on the sofa.

 Chapter 1037

    Lin Qianyi, who is looking at Conan with a tablet, ordered a pause after listening to Yanyi''s words.


    Lin Qianyi didn''t answer immediately, but after thinking for a while, he slowly said:


    "Put her in the emperor''s barracks first. Put her in a separate place. Don''t let her touch anyone."


    Although Lin shallow Yi can not wait at this time, want to ask Zhu Lihua, her mother of the year of things.


    However, she knew that if she asked now, she would give Zhu Lihua a chance to talk to her about conditions.


    Once Zhu Lihua thinks she is qualified to talk about conditions, she will never say it easily.


    Even hold the determination that death will not say.


    Many people will have a kind of, I''m not good, you can''t think of a good idea, not to mention, I wish Lihua hates her biological mother and her.


    Therefore, it is obviously not rational to ask now.


    Only when Zhu Lihua is the most helpless and weak willed will it be easier to control.


    Then it will be much better.


    "Yes, madam."


    He didn''t ask why, but obeyed directly.


    "Madam, do you need to let Yue Colin out?"


    Yan Yi asked again.


    "No, he will find out sooner or later, and he will be more angry when he finds out, won''t he?"


    Lin Qianyi''s mouth was hooked, and his beautiful face showed evil charm.


    When Yue Colin knew that Zhu Lihua had betrayed him, I didn''t know how he would react?


    It''s gonna be wonderful, isn''t it?


    "Yes, madam."


    Yan nodded and then left the office to deal with the following things.


    After Yan Yi left, Lin Qianyi wanted to continue to see Conan. However, Emperor Yan Mo, sitting behind his desk, made a noise.


    "Yi Yi, sometimes it''s a good thing not to know the truth."


    Emperor Yan Mo''s deep eyes looked at his little wife seriously.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi looked up at the fourth master.


    Although Lin Qianyi was a little strange, why did he say that, he still shook his head.


    "No, no matter what the truth is, I want to know. I don''t want to leave a question in my heart all my life.


    Moreover, one day I will regret, and even regret. I have regretted once in my life, and I don''t want to regret the second time. "


    The first regret Lin Qianyi said was three years ago.


    Even though it has been three years, it has always left a scar in her heart.


    It may not even disappear for a lifetime.


    Therefore, she doesn''t want a scar in her heart again. It''s enough to miss once.


    Emperor Yan Mo pursed his lips, and his deep eyes were full of complexity. "If you know the truth, will you regret it?"


    Lin Qianyi frowned, tightened his hand with the flat plate, and didn''t answer immediately.


    After a long time, Lin Qianyi took a deep breath and said with a smile, "that can only show that the second scar is destined to appear in my heart."


    Lin Qianyi actually thought about this problem.


    However, in the face of the truth of her biological mother''s death, she really wants to know and help her mother and grandpa get justice.


    Let the wicked be punished as they deserve.


    And


    In Lin Qianyi''s mind, his biological mother held her just born.


    Although there is only one photo, the doting in the mother''s eyes can be seen by anyone.

 Chapter 1038

    So even if she regretted knowing the truth, she wanted to know the truth.


    Because only in that way can we give our mother and grandpa real justice and let them die in peace.


    Looking at the little wife''s firm appearance, Emperor Yanmo sighed silently, got up and walked over, walked on the sofa and hugged her into his arms.


    "My little wife, you must remember that I will always be by your side, so don''t be sad."


    Holding the person in his arms, Emperor Yanmo said affectionately, "what I want is to make you happy."


    Listening to the fourth master''s strong heartbeat, Lin Qianyi''s mouth slightly aroused a radian, and his bright eyes were full of happiness.


    "I know."


    Lin Qianyi nodded and then said, "I also want to make you happy, so we should all be happy."


    With that, Lin Qianyi raised his small hand, stroked his handsome face, and touched it gently, just like soothing.


    Emperor Yan Mo rubbed her little hand, and the worry in the bottom of his eyes gradually dissipated.


    The big hand gently rubbed her little head and didn''t speak again.


    They hugged each other tightly, and the warm breath drifted in the huge office.


    Looking at the sunset, Emperor Yanmo and Lin Qianyi sincerely raised a happy smile.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Yue Colin found those internal investigators immediately after he got the money.


    There are three people in charge of Yue Colin''s internal investigation, and Yue Colin only found two of them.


    This decision was made after his careful investigation.


    These two people, one is greedy, the other is secretly gambling and losing money. Both are people who need money.


    Therefore, Yue Colin''s goal is set on these two people.


    After Yue Colin settled the two, he went directly to the residence of Secretary Yu Tian.


    Almost completely forgot that when he went out, he promised Zhu Lihua to go back to celebrate with her.


    However, when Yue Colin came to Yu Tian''s apartment, no one rang the doorbell and couldn''t get through.


    Yue Colin was just angry and didn''t doubt anything.


    After leaving Yu Tian''s apartment, Yue Colin received a call and went directly to a high-end KTV.


    It was not until noon the next day that Yue Colin returned to Yue''s house in a comfortable mood.


    As usual, Zhu Lihua will go out to meet Yue Colin as long as she knows that Yue Colin is back.


    However, when Yue Colin went to the living room this time, Zhu Lihua didn''t appear. Moreover, the villa was terribly quiet.


    Looking at the tidy living room, Yue Colin frowned and a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes.


    Of course, this trace of his displeasure is aimed at Zhu Lihua.


    In his opinion, after his husband comes back, Zhu Lihua, a wife, should come out to meet him.


    If Zhu Lihua doesn''t come out to meet him, he will feel that Zhu Lihua doesn''t respect him or even take him seriously.


    "Housekeeper, call the lady!"


    Yue Colin sat on the sofa, waved and said to the housekeeper standing aside.


    The old housekeeper''s face showed an expression of embarrassment. Finally, under Yue Colin''s impatient eyes, he opened his mouth tremblingly.


    "Master, master, we haven''t seen your wife."


    Yue Colin grimaced and stared at the old housekeeper, "what do you mean?"


    "We haven''t seen your wife since you let her out yesterday."


    The old housekeeper explained.

 Chapter 1039

    The old housekeeper said let, not rush, which obviously didn''t want to annoy Yue Colin.


    "What?!"


    Yue Colin turned black. "Are you lying when you open your eyes? She has come back twice, and you said you didn''t see her?! "


    Yue Colin thought the old housekeeper was talking. Looking at the old housekeeper''s eyes, he became sharp in an instant.


    Not at all, because the old housekeeper is an old man in his seventies, he has the slightest sense of respect and politeness.


    Bieyue Colin''s fierce eyes fixed on him, and the old housekeeper suddenly became flustered and hurriedly explained:


    "Sir, you told us to go to the backyard and not to the house, so we didn''t dare to come in and clean up until six o''clock in the evening.


    During this period, my wife didn''t call us, and we haven''t seen my wife. "


    After listening to the old housekeeper''s words, Yue Colin''s face became more and more ugly, and the color in his eyes became more and more intense.


    "Get out."


    Yue Colin threw out two words coldly.


    The old housekeeper didn''t dare to talk much and didn''t dare to have any dissatisfaction. He left the house quickly.


    After the old housekeeper left, Yue Colin took out the phone and called Zhu Lihua. However, he couldn''t get through.


    "Bang -"


    After calling more than ten times in a row, Yue Colin was so angry that he smashed his mobile phone directly.


    "Smelly woman!"


    Yue Colin scolded.


    Suddenly, Yue Colin felt something wrong, but he couldn''t think of anything wrong.


    A moment later, as soon as Yue Colin''s face changed, he immediately got up and walked quickly upstairs to the room.


    When he saw the empty dressing table, Yue Colin''s face became more ugly, and his anger could explode at any time.


    Then Yue Colin opened the wardrobe again and saw clearly that Zhu Lihua''s clothes were missing.


    "Bang -"


    Yue Colin kicked the door of the wardrobe violently. The door of the wardrobe was immediately cracked by him.


    It can be imagined how angry Yue Colin was.


    "I wish you Lihua, you bitch! bitch! Want to escape, want to escape, right? Well, I''ll see how you can escape my palm! "


    Yue Colin roared angrily and his face was full of evil.


    Then he walked to the landline and quickly dialed a phone number.


    "I''m Yue Colin. Quickly find out where the bitch Zhu Lihua is. When you find it, get it back to me immediately!"


    After that, Yue Colin hung up the phone without waiting for the other party to speak.


    Yue Colin is calling a gangster boss. This gangster boss is usually covered by Yue Colin.


    To be exact, this gangster boss is specially raised by Yue Colin to make things easy.


    Half an hour later, Zhu Lihua''s car was found, but it was empty.


    After receiving the news, Yue Colin had a faint uneasiness in his heart.


    After thinking for a moment, Yue Colin planned to call Lin Qianyi, but suddenly found that he didn''t have Lin Qianyi''s phone.


    So Yue Colin found the blue garden directly.


    After hearing that Yue Colin came, Lin Qianyi was not surprised, because it was completely expected.


    In order to make it easier for Yue Colin to speak, Lin Qianyi asked his fourth master to continue to stay in his study.


    Although Di Yanmo was reluctant, he couldn''t listen to his little wife. He had to work in the study alone.


    For Yue Colin, Emperor Yan Mo is more and more unpopular.

 Chapter 1040

    Correctly speaking, he doesn''t like people who disturb him and his little wife.


    Downstairs.


    Yue Colin played Tai Chi with Lin Qianyi for a while, and then tentatively began to test Lin Qianyi.


    "Shallow Yi, I''m so sorry. I didn''t know Lihua said those words to you behind my back."


    Yue Colin said with a guilty face.


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry about her. I''ve been sitting for so long. It may be a good thing to step back and enjoy peace and happiness."


    At this time, Yue Colin was like an ordinary loving father. How could he be cruel when he was in the Yue family?


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi sighed and looked at Yue Colin apologetically.


    "I should say I''m sorry, but I can''t help you."


    Lin Qianyi shook his head and his face was helpless. "I have mentioned it to Yan Mo, but he has been in a bad mood recently, so..."


    At this point, Lin Qianyi didn''t go on, but the following meaning is very clear.


    After listening to Lin Qianyi''s words, Yue Colin''s face changed and a cruel color appeared in his eyes.


    Seeing the change of Yue Colin, Lin Qianyi seemed to be frightened and asked cautiously:


    "Are you, are you angry? I''m really sorry. It''s not that I don''t help you, it''s that I''m burning him... "


    With that, Lin Qianyi showed a wronged look, a look that would cry at any time.


    Seeing Lin Qianyi''s appearance, Yue Colin flashed a touch of disgust in his eyes, but it soon disappeared.


    Now is not the time for him to tear his face. Lin Qianyi is a chip, and he must rely on it now.


    Otherwise, he will not be the president.


    "It''s all right. How can I be angry? I didn''t know about it. Moreover, I have plans to step down. Now it''s a good thing."


    Yue Colin, hypocritical, comforted Lin Qianyi, "also, the emperor''s family has a great cause. It must be very busy at ordinary times.


    Don''t bother him about my little things. As long as you two are together well, I, a father, will be at ease. "


    Lin Qianyi nodded repeatedly, "don''t worry, I will live with Yanmo."


    Yue Colin pretended to say a few more words and left quickly.


    Looking at Yue Colin leaving in a hurry, Lin Qianyi immediately put away his moved look and became very indifferent.


    "The game is almost over. I don''t know how many days you can last?"


    Lin Qianyi murmured, his bright eyes glittering with cold and piercing cold.


    It''s frightening.


    From the test, Yue Colin was very sure that Lin Qianyi didn''t lend him 100 million.


    There is no contract.


    Zhu Lihua made all this up!


    But why did Zhu Lihua have a hundred million? Why should he sign a contract that seems to have no effect?


    Questions exploded in Yue Colin''s mind.


    The more you think about it, the more angry Yue Colin is.


    After leaving the emperor''s house, Yue Colin began to look for Zhu Lihua like crazy.


    However, four days later, there was no news at all.


    Yue Colin became more and more frightened. He gradually felt that he seemed to have entered someone else''s Bureau.


    However, he could not guess what the game was.


    Until a huge headline hit, he didn''t know what was the use of the seemingly useless contract.


    "According to the contents of the contract, this is an IOU, and the person who borrowed the money is secretary Yue Colin, who has attracted much attention and has been officially suspended in recent days."

 Chapter 1041

    "Well, as a secretary of a country, how can you borrow money? And it''s still as much as 100 million, which makes people... PA -- "


    The news on TV is still reported, but the protagonist of the news has turned off the TV and smashed the remote control.


    "Damn it! damn! Damn it all!!! "


    Yue Colin flushed with anger and even trembled faintly.


    After being angry, Yue Colin quickly calmed down and ran to the study with a gloomy face.


    Without hesitation, Yue Colin took out all the cash in the safe.


    Ten minutes later, Yue Colin left the Yue family with a travel bag in his hand.


    Shortly after he left the Yue family, a judicial police car stopped at the door of the Yue family.


    Yue Colin''s loan contract was made public, which undoubtedly pushed him to the top of the wave.


    At the same time, people will doubt whether the money he borrowed was bribed by others.


    After all, what was written in the contract was all in favor of Yue Colin.


    According to the contract, even if Yue Colin doesn''t pay back the money all his life.


    Such an IOU can''t be doubted.


    At the same time, some people suspect that the one hundred million he borrowed is to bribe others, get through, and then get him back to work quickly.


    Whatever the reason, it has attracted a great response from the people. Coupled with the black material a few days ago, it can''t be washed white.


    Now Yue Colin has escaped, which undoubtedly proves these charges.


    Therefore, the top level of country a directly issued a National Wanted warrant for Yue Colin, the former secretary.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the latest news report about Yue Colin, Lin Shaoyi smiled. She knew that Yue Colin would not give in so easily.


    The time is ripe for the last moment.


    "Let''s go, Yanmo. It''s time for us to play."


    Lin Qianyi pulled up his fourth master and walked out. Yang Zhong had already parked his car at the door of the villa.


    The car drove to a deep mountain, where the emperor''s family trained the dark guard. If someone didn''t lead the way, it would be impossible to find it.


    After getting out of the car, Lin Qianyi was directly picked up by his fourth master and walked inside for about 20 minutes before he saw the building.


    Lin Qianyi couldn''t help admiring his fourth master. He held her for more than 20 minutes without any sign of exertion or fatigue.


    However, although the fourth master did not respond, she was still a little distressed as a wife.


    "Put me down."


    Lin Qianyi struggled slightly and said.


    The destination had arrived, and Emperor Yanmo put the man down.


    After coming down, Lin Qianyi didn''t immediately enter the huge two-story building.


    Instead, he went to the fourth master and squeezed his arms with his two small hands.


    For the little wife''s service, Emperor Yanmo is naturally happy to enjoy it.


    So, the people around them looked at the cold boss Lin Qianyi gave them and pinched his arm.


    What surprised those dark guards most was that their ruthless boss had a soft face?!


    This is the world. Is it too mysterious?


    Those dark guards who had never seen emperor Yanmo were completely shocked, and even doubted whether they had hallucinations.


    Five minutes later.


    "Well, let''s go in."


    Lin Qianyi looked up and smiled at his fourth master and stretched out his little claw.


    She doesn''t know the road here. It was founded by the fourth master. The fourth master must know the road.

 Chapter 1042

    Emperor Yan Mo naturally could see her careful thinking, raised her slender fingers and spoiled the tip of her nose.


    "Ghost spirit."


    Emperor Yan Mo spoiled the way.


    Lin Qianyi smiled brightly, then he pulled him and walked inside.


    Five minutes later, they came to the low cell. They didn''t stop until they reached the last one inside.


    Hearing someone coming, the man who was lying on the ground of the cell slowly raised his head.


    When I saw Lin Qianyi, my eyes widened and stared at her.


    "Lin, Lin Qianyi! Lin Qianyi! "


    After Zhu Lihua reacted, she immediately got up and grabbed the iron pole of the cage with one hand.


    The other hand wanted to catch Lin Qianyi, but he couldn''t catch it at all.


    Looking at Zhu Lihua, who was dirty all over and had no image of a lady before, Lin Qianyi seemed extremely calm.


    Lin Qianyi didn''t speak, so he listened to her cry quietly until she was tired.


    However, Zhu Lihua''s eyes were still staring at Lin Qianyi.


    "Are you still used to it?"


    Lin Qianyi opened his mouth calmly, as if it were just an ordinary greeting.


    "It''s you, it''s you, isn''t it, it''s you!"


    Zhu Lihua didn''t answer her, but said to Lin Qianyi mercilessly in her dry and hoarse voice.


    "You should be used to it. After all, you used to live in worse and dirtier places than here."


    Lin Qianyi still said his words and didn''t answer Zhu Lihua''s words at all.


    Hearing Lin Qianyi''s words, Zhu Lihua widened her eyes in amazement, and panic gradually appeared in her eyes.


    "What are you talking about? I''m a high secretary''s wife. How can I live in such a dirty place!"


    Zhu Lihua refuted excitedly.


    Although Zhu Lihua strongly refuted and denied it, the most embarrassing memory emerged in her mind.


    She came out of the poorest mountains and rivers. In order to get to the city, she did not hesitate to deceive her parents and even sold her body.


    Finally, she got her wish and went to college. Unfortunately, the wife of the man who kept her found out and took back everything she had.


    She had nothing but to sleep on the overpass. Sometimes she even argued with beggars for a place to sleep.


    In order not to starve to death, she sold herself to a man again, that is Yue Colin.


    At that time, Yue Colin was a senior and a poor child, so she had no money at all, so she took care of her meal.


    However, Yue Colin asked her to do whatever she wanted.


    Even in the end, she went out to work and became her father Colin.


    But she didn''t mind because she liked him.


    However, just when she thought she could get happiness, Yue Colin wanted to break up with her!


    She didn''t want to, so she became Yue Colin''s underground lover and could only be together secretly.


    She hated, hated the woman who robbed Yue Colin.


    However, she can''t do anything, because that woman is a rich woman and she can''t compare with anything.


    Four years later, the woman was forced to death by them, and she also became the dream wife Yue.


    "Hahaha - what about rich women? Even if it''s more beautiful and better than me? Didn''t you lose to me in the end, Zhu Lihua?! Hahaha -- "


    Thinking of the scene that the woman was forced into a desperate situation, Zhu Lihua smiled wildly, and her face was ferocious.

 Chapter 1043

    Lin Qianyi didn''t pay attention to her later words, but grabbed her last sentence and said.


    "Really?"


    Lin Qianyi looked at her with a smile, and a touch of ridicule arose from the corners of his mouth, "secretary''s wife? Are you sure? "


    Hearing the speech, Zhu Lihua''s face changed and her eyes stared at Lin Qianyi.


    "Yes, as long as I don''t divorce Yue Colin one day, I''ll be Mrs. Yue all day, and that bitch is just a poor man who has been used by Yue Colin all the time!"


    At this point, I wish Lihua a proud face, like a victory.


    "Use? Why didn''t you be used by Yue Colin? "


    Lin Qianyi was not angry, but calm and terrible. "Moreover, he has been used for more than 20 years. Tut Tut, you are really pathetic."


    Lin Qianyi looked at her eyes as if she were so pathetic that Zhu Lihua was very angry.


    "Shut up! Shut up! Shut up! Bitches, bitches, bitches!!! "


    Zhu Lihua roared and screamed, and the whole person seemed to fall into madness.


    For Zhu Lihua''s madness, Lin Qianyi only felt ridiculous.


    Is it really worth it for such scum as Yue Colin?


    Clearly see clearly, but they have to deceive themselves, but also deceived for more than 20 years.


    Zhu Lihua''s life can be described as "ridiculous" in two words.


    Clearly know what kind of person Yue Colin is, but he doesn''t want to leave, just for the so-called wealth?


    Cheated himself for more than 20 years for wealth? Lived in ignorance of conscience for more than 20 years for wealth and honor?


    It''s not funny what is it?


    Or add the word sad?


    "Bitch?"


    Lin Qianyi looked at her mockingly.


    "Bitch, are you talking about yourself? For the sake of wealth, you can let your man marry other women or even have children.


    Then, he tolerated his own men and had small three and four outside, but you pretended not to know.


    But how much love you pretend to be outside, don''t you think your life is very ridiculous? Compared with being cheap, no one is inferior to you? "


    Looking at Zhu Lihua''s more and more collapsed expression, Lin Qianyi felt depressed instead of being at ease.


    In those days, did her biological mother know that Yue Colin had another woman outside?


    Is it also like Zhu Lihua, who chose to pretend that she didn''t know and wronged herself?


    Is it really worth it for a beautiful young lady to trample on herself because of a hypocritical man?


    Lin Qianyi couldn''t help mourning for his mother.


    At the same time, the anger towards Yue Colin became stronger.


    Even his own wife and daughter can be killed. Such a person is not worthy of being a man!


    If it weren''t for the next plan, she would have let Yue Colin be thrown before the judiciary.


    "Ah!!! Ah!! Ah!!! "


    Every word of Lin Qianyi reminded Zhu Lihua of painful memories and made her scream wildly.


    Clutching the iron bar of the cage, he shook wildly, but the iron bar didn''t move.


    Zhu Lihua screamed with infinite grief, which made Lin Qianyi frown.


    Seeing his little wife''s frown, Emperor Yanmo''s eyes were cold and looked at Zhu Lihua without temperature.


    "Ah -- Bang --"


    Without warning, Emperor Yanmo suddenly raised his foot and kicked Zhu Lihua''s stomach through the iron bar between the cages.


    Zhu Lihua was directly kicked to the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time.

 Chapter 1044

    The sharp pain in her stomach made Zhu Lihua lose her strength to scream.


    Lin Qianyi patted his fourth master on the shoulder with appreciation.


    The fourth master of her family is really considerate. Such a domineering kick saved her a lot of saliva.


    "Zhu Lihua, who wants to escape, said to Lin Qianyi with a mocking and proud face.


    "Yes."


    Lin Qianyi did not deny it, but also admitted it very directly, "as long as you tell the truth, I can let you out."


    Lin Qianyi directly released the terms of the negotiations.


    However, Zhu Lihua smiled triumphantly, as if she were calculating something.


    "OK, I tell you you can, but you must promise not only to let me go, but also not to retaliate against me, including the people around you."


    Zhu Lihua seemed to see hope and negotiated with Lin Qianyi.


    "No problem."


    Lin Qianyi agreed without thinking.


    This was what she expected, so she didn''t hesitate.


    Seeing that Lin Qianyi agreed so readily, Zhu Lihua showed a touch of joy and excitement in her eyes.

 Chapter 1045

    "Wait a minute, I''ll add one more now."


    Zhu Lihua suddenly said, "as you said just now, Yue Colin''s contract signed an IOU has been reported, so he will be checked.


    At that time, all his funds will be frozen, and as his wife, my money will be frozen. "


    At this point, Zhu Lihua paused and stared at Lin Qianyi first.


    Seems to want to see something from her face.


    "And then?"


    Lin Qianyi asked calmly.


    It seems that Zhu Lihua is not angry because she temporarily said to add one more condition.


    Seeing Lin Qianyi''s calm expression, I wish Lihua more and more bottom in her heart.


    She believes that Lin Qianyi must care about the truth of that year. Otherwise, he wouldn''t waste so much thought.


    Now only she and Yue Colin have the truth until then. Since Lin Qianyi chose to ask her, she still has the capital to negotiate with Lin Qianyi.


    Moreover, since people like Lin Qianyi have made a guarantee, they will certainly abide by it.


    Like that bitch back then.


    In Zhu Lihua''s opinion, Lin Qianyi''s mother and daughter are simply stupid.


    Wait a minute, even if she tells the truth, it''s certainly not the whole truth.


    Otherwise, what if Lin Qianyi changes his mind in anger?


    Therefore, she must do something to protect her life.


    Anyway, she doesn''t want to die. If she dies, she really has no hope.


    "I want 100 million."


    I wish Lihua lion a big mouth, directly a whole billion, "and I just want cash, 100 million cash, not a point less."


    When Zhu Lihua said this, she was very confident, as if she was sure that Lin Qianyi would agree.


    "One hundred million?"


    Lin Qianyi hissed, and his bright eyes implied a piercing cold.


    "I gave you 50 million before, and now I want 100 million? You have a big appetite, don''t you?


    Lin Qianyi''s tone was extremely cold, which surprised Zhu Lihua.


    However, at the thought of her own capital, Zhu Lihua''s confidence was immediately sufficient.


    "I don''t care, a hundred million, a penny can''t be less, otherwise, even if I take the truth to hell, I won''t say half a word!"


    Zhu Lihua said with a stiff chin.


    She was clearly eating Lin shallow Yi.


    Moreover, with her hatred for Lin Siwan, it''s really possible to die without saying it.


    Lin Qianyi also understood this, so he spent his mind to make such a play.


    Why not ask Yue Colin?


    Lin Qianyi knew very well that it would take longer to ask Yue Colin.


    So she chose to start with Zhu Lihua.


    Lin Qianyi was silent for a while, and then looked at his fourth master.


    Looking at his little wife, Emperor Yanmo raised his big hand and rubbed her little head.


    Then he took out his mobile phone and made a call. At the moment when the phone was connected, he said concisely, "one hundred million, cash."


    With that, Emperor Yanmo hung up the phone.


    "You can say it now?"


    After the fourth master hung up, Lin Qianyi said to Zhu Lihua.


    Zhu Lihua looked up proudly and snorted coldly, "how do I know if you lied to me? I didn''t see the money. Did I say half a word? "


    Emperor Yan Mo narrowed his eyes slightly, and the coming storm was hidden in his deep eyes.

 Chapter 1046

    Aware of the danger of the fourth master, Lin Qianyi pulled the corner of his clothes and motioned him not to be angry.


    Emperor Yan Mo raised his helpless pet at the corner of his mouth. His big hand rubbed her small head again and silently supported her.


    Lin Qianyi enjoyed the killing of the fourth master.


    Zhu Lihua in the cage, looking at the warmth between the two people, her face was ferocious and her eyes were full of jealousy.


    "How many men like are long-term? Hum. "


    Zhu Lihua said disdainfully.


    However, her tone was full of jealousy.


    Lin Qianyi naturally heard it.


    "I don''t know others, but my husband will always love me."


    Lin Qianyi looked at his fourth master and said confidently.


    Then he looked at Zhu Lihua and said, "it''s love, not like. You should know that love and like are not a concept at all.


    Between you and Yue Colin, it''s like, vulnerable like, like based on the supremacy of interests. Similarly, it''s sad like.


    Naturally, this kind of love can''t last long, just like you and Yue Colin. Isn''t that a good example? "


    With that, Lin Qianyi smiled mockingly at Zhu Lihua, as if she were so ridiculous.


    "You!"


    Zhu Lihua was full of anger. She wanted to refute, but she couldn''t say anything.


    Because Lin Qianyi is not wrong.


    Whether from the beginning or to the end of the present, there have always been interests between her and Yue Colin.


    If Yue Colin is not good for her, how can she endure Yue Colin for more than 20 years?


    So, in the end, it''s just profit and greed.


    Looking at Zhu Lihua''s angry appearance, Lin Qianyi smiled brightly and leaned his body against the fourth master.


    The emperor Yanmo hugged her very naturally, and the intimate and gentle movement was like the person in his arms, which was a unique treasure.


    This is the show of love of red fruit, and it is also very destructive!


    At least, Zhu Lihua, the only audience, almost fainted with anger.


    ten minutes later.


    A dark guard carrying two boxes appeared in the sight of the three.


    "Boss, madam."


    Dark Wei bowed slightly to Emperor Yan Mo and Lin Qianyi, and said respectfully.


    "Open."


    Emperor Yan Mo said directly.


    "Yes."


    Dark guard respectfully.


    Then put down the two boxes and quickly open them to let the money in them into the eyes of several people.


    Seeing the two boxes of money, Zhu Lihua''s eyes lit up, and her greed was undoubtedly revealed.


    a hundred million!


    It''s really 100 million!


    Even with Yue Colin for so many years, she has never got more than one million money from Yue Colin at one time.


    Now in front of her, but a whole billion, and it''s all hers!


    At this moment, Zhu Lihua is very excited.


    Although she had seen 100 million before, she knew it wasn''t hers, so she didn''t feel excited.


    Now this one hundred million is hers. How can she not be excited?


    She never dreamed that she could have a hundred million.


    With this one hundred million, even if she spends every day, it will be enough for her next life.


    "Open the door."


    Lin Qianyi said to the dark guard.


    The dark guard responded respectfully, then took out the key and quickly opened the iron door of the cage.


    As soon as the cage was opened, Zhu Lihua stood up in embarrassment and eagerness, walked out and knocked down the hundred million.


    "Here is a hundred million. Now you have seen the money. Should you say it?"


    Looking at the greedy Zhu Lihua who fell on the pile of money, Lin Qianyi asked indifferently.

 Chapter 1047

    Wen Yan, Zhu Lihua quickly locked the two boxes and grabbed them with both hands, as if she was afraid of being robbed.


    "OK, I said."


    Zhu Lihua nodded, but this time it seemed very straightforward.


    Lin Qianyi looked unchanged and looked at her indifferently, waiting for her to continue the following words.


    "Old Lin, your grandfather, was killed by Yue Colin."


    Zhu Lihua didn''t tell the truth about Lin Siwan''s death for the first time, but talked about the Lin family''s father first.


    Although Lin Qianyi had long guessed that her grandfather''s death was related to Yue Colin.


    However, when I really heard the truth, I still turned up huge waves in my heart.


    "Continue."


    Lin Qianyi seemed so calm on the surface that Zhu Lihua couldn''t see what was thinking in her heart.


    "Yue Colin''s time witness was actually a person who bought the time witness.


    That day, Yue Colin didn''t appear in the park at all, but Yue Colin lied to the witness.


    However, it''s right that old man Lin had a heart attack, because Yue Colin told old man Lin about me and him, which made old man Lin angry until he had a heart attack. Finally, the rescue was ineffective and he died. "


    Zhu Lihua carefully explained while looking at Lin Qianyi''s face.


    Lin Qianyi held his fist with both hands, and resisted the impulse to kill Zhu Lihua.


    Emperor Yan Mo''s eyes flashed a touch of heartache. The big hand took her little hand, gently broke it off and held it in his hand.


    Feeling the temperature from the fourth master, Lin Qianyi''s irritability was soothed in an instant.


    Lin Qianyi took a deep breath and held his big hand tightly.


    "And then?"


    Lin Qianyi motioned Zhu Lihua to go on.


    Zhu Lihua swallowed her saliva, her eyes flashed, and then she spoke again:


    "Not long after that, Lin Siwan knew my existence, but she chose to forgive Yue Colin because she had broken you at that time.


    However, she asked Yue Colin not to contact me anymore. Yue Colin agreed on the surface, but he still contacted me secretly.


    However, paper still couldn''t keep the fire. Lin Siwan knew about our secret dealings again.


    Moreover, she inadvertently knew the real truth of her father''s death. She was too excited and moved her fetal Qi, so she was immediately sent to the hospital for early delivery.


    After she gave birth, Yue Colin asked for her forgiveness.


    However, no matter how Yue Colin begged her, she was determined to divorce Yue Colin and asked Yue Colin to get out of the house.


    When Yue Colin married Lin Siwan, it was because of the Lin family''s property that he could not divorce, and he could not clean himself out of the house.


    So, on impulse, Yue Colin killed Lin Siwan and pretended to be an accidental death. "


    At this point, Zhu Lihua quickly said:


    "Your mother''s death is none of my business. When I went to the hospital, your mother was dead. Even if I wanted to save her, I couldn''t save her.


    Moreover, Yue Colin warned me that if I dare to say it, I am his accomplice, but I share the crime. "


    The truth of the whole thing seems to have nothing to do with Zhu Lihua, as if she was just a person dragged down by accident.


    However, will Lin Qianyi believe it?


    Of course, it is impossible to believe.


    With Zhu Lihua as a person, how can she not go to her mother''s trouble after she has gained power?

 Chapter 1048

    Moreover, according to the data from the dark Wei survey, Zhu Lihua went to the Lin family when her mother was pregnant with her.


    It is precisely because of this that her mother gave birth ahead of time.


    However, Zhu Lihua didn''t mention that she had been to the Lin family. Instead, she said that her mother knew the cause of Grandpa''s death.


    Even if she mentioned herself, it was just irrelevant.


    And now it''s none of her business to say that her mother''s death is none of her business?


    "Really?"


    Lin Qianyi condescended and looked at her coldly.


    "I promise that if I let you go, I will give you a hundred million premise that you should tell the truth of that year, not the truth you made up."


    Speaking of this, Lin Qianyi paused and looked at Zhu Lihua''s eyes, which suddenly became cold and piercing.


    "I''ll give you another chance to tell the truth."


    Zhu Lihua''s face changed, and a flash of panic flashed across her eyes, but she soon restrained her.


    "What I said is the truth. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it."


    Zhu Lihua said with a straight face, "you don''t mean to say that because you want to repent, do you? Hum. "


    Zhu Lihua was very guilty, but she still kept biting.


    Because she knew that if she told the real truth, Lin Qianyi would not let her go.


    Horizontal is dead, vertical is also dead. It''s better to gamble. Anyway, she determined that Lin Qianyi didn''t know what happened that year.


    After all, it has been more than 20 years. Even if you check it, you can''t find it.


    Because those people have long been dealt with and there is no way to investigate.


    "Do you really think I don''t know anything?"


    Lin Qianyi sent out a strong chill. He squatted down slightly and looked at Zhu Lihua, "you asked the Lin family in those years, but you didn''t mention a word.


    Moreover, my mother didn''t die in the hospital. The place where she really died was a villa on the outskirts of city B. "


    Hearing Lin Qianyi''s determined words, Zhu Lihua''s eyes widened, her eyes were full of panic, and her face became very white.


    "You, how do you know? No, impossible! Impossible! "


    Zhu Lihua shook her head and looked unbelievable.


    In those days, they were so careful that no one could know.


    Moreover, even the corpses of that year were stolen by them and replaced by other corpses. How can anyone know?!


    "Nothing is impossible."


    The corners of Lin Qianyi''s mouth made a dangerous arc.


    "What you''ve done, even if it''s covered up, will always leave traces. This is called the heaven''s net is broad, careless but not leaky."


    For Shanglin Qianyi''s eyes without temperature, Zhu Lihua''s body couldn''t help shaking. In addition to panic, she was still frightened.


    After a long time, Zhu Lihua clenched her teeth and stared at Lin Qianyi:


    "What if you know? That''s all you know, but you still don''t know how your mother died! Ha ha ha¡ª¡ª


    Anyway, you''re not going to let me go. Even if I die, I won''t say. I want you to see your bitch mother with regret forever! "


    Zhu Lihua''s crazy face is obviously out of her mind.


    "Pa -"


    As soon as Zhu Lihua spoke, her face was slapped by Lin Qianyi. The bright red palm print appeared in an instant.


    "You have no right to say my mother, and you are the bitch! bitch! PA -- "

 Chapter 1049

    Lin Qianyi was finally angry. He slapped Zhu Lihua on the other side of her face with his backhand.


    Zhu Lihua drew blood from the corners of her mouth.


    Zhu Lihua was stunned by Lin Qianyi. The whole person was stunned and didn''t know how to react.


    Lin Qianyi stood at God with a cold face and spoke coldly:


    "Now I''ll give you one last chance, one is to tell the truth, and the other is to throw you in front of Yue Colin."


    Speaking of this, Lin Qianyi smiled brightly, but his bright eyes were cold.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that Yue Colin was not arrested, but escaped. Now no one knows where he is hiding except me.


    You said, what would happen to you if you were thrown in front of him?


    Life is better than death? Or did you die miserably?


    Who is Yue Colin? You''ve been his wife for more than 20 years, don''t I say?


    Moreover, he has nothing now, so he won''t be afraid of the consequences. You made him what he is now.


    What do you think he will do to your wife, who has slept with him for more than 20 years? "


    Lin Qianyi chuckled, and his beautiful face was full of ruthlessness.


    "Ah!! No, no, no, you can''t, you can''t! "


    Hearing Yue Colin, Zhu Lihua was completely frightened. She was afraid of Yue Colin from the bottom of her heart.


    For Yue Colin''s ruthlessness, she is deep into the bone marrow.


    She knew very well that if she fell into the hands of Yue Colin, she would have no way to live.


    Moreover, Yue Colin''s torture method makes her hair stand on end whenever she thinks of it. It''s more frightening than killing her in an instant!


    "Why not?"


    Lin Qianyi''s sarcastic rhetorical question was horribly cold.


    "No, no, no, please, please, please, I beg you not to send me to Yue Colin, otherwise I will die, I will!"


    Zhu Lihua screamed and begged madly. She put her hands on the ground and wanted to climb to Lin Qianyi, hug her legs and beg.


    "Bang -"


    However, before she ran, she was kicked upside down by Emperor Yanmo and hit the iron bar of the cage.


    "Well -"


    Now, Zhu Lihua really screamed out.


    Although Di Yanmo didn''t use much force, it was very heavy for Zhu Lihua, who was already very weak.


    However, the reason why emperor Yanmo didn''t kick people out directly was that it wasn''t time yet.


    Otherwise, how could Zhu Lihua just feel pain?


    "I said, you have only two choices. If you tell the truth, this one hundred million is still yours."


    Lin Qianyi seduced again.


    In such a double temptation, Zhu Lihua hesitated. She endured the pain and looked up to Lin Qianyi.


    "You really won''t go back? Even if I have a share in killing your mother, you will let me go? "


    Zhu Lihua endured her fear and took a deep breath to ask her most worried question.


    "I will never go back on what I promised."


    Lin Shanyi promised again.


    "OK, I said."


    Zhu Lihua clenched her fists with both hands, and her sharp nails fell into the palm of her hand.


    "What I said earlier is true, but Lin Siwan gave birth ahead of time, not because she found out that I was with Yue Colin again.


    It''s not because I found out that old Lin''s son really died. "

 Chapter 1050

    "But I took the initiative to find her. I went to the Lin family to find her. Before I went, I bought a servant of the Lin family and asked her to lead them away.


    So that no one will know that I have been to Lin''s house. "


    And the servant, after the matter was over, Zhu Lihua also found someone to solve it.


    Therefore, she would be so confident that Lin Qianyi would not know anything about that year.


    However, after all, there is still a great network. What has been done can not be erased after all.


    "I entered Lin''s house and told her everything about me and Yue Colin when I saw her.


    From the beginning, Yue Colin deliberately approached her to the fact that I had Yue Colin''s two children.


    Even, there is the real truth of the Lin family''s death. "


    At this point, Zhu Lihua looked at Lin Qianyi carefully. After confirming that Lin Qianyi looked calm, she continued to speak:


    "The reason why I did that was to make her move her fetal Qi because of excitement, and then die of dystocia.


    But her life is really hard. Even then, she gave birth to you and lived well. "


    When she said that Lin Siwan didn''t die of dystocia, Zhu Lihua''s tone was full of fear and resentment.


    Although she tried her best to hide it, she was easily heard by Lin Qianyi.


    "Then she questioned Yue Colin. Yue Colin knew he couldn''t hide it, so he confessed to her, and then begged Lin Siwan to forgive him.


    However, Lin Siwan is determined to divorce him, and will sue Yue Colin to court.


    Once Yue Colin is convicted, he can only spend the rest of his life in prison.


    So Yue Colin asked me to deceive Lin Siwan to the villa in the suburbs, where Yue Colin showed his true face.


    After knowing everything, Lin Siwan is even more unlikely to forgive Yue Colin. She wants to run away.


    However, we were forced to retreat to the edge of the cliff behind the villa until there was no retreat.


    I pulled Yue Colin and pulled her down the cliff. There was a rapid waterfall below the cliff. There was no chance of survival if I fell down. "


    At this point, Zhu Lihua grabbed the two boxes with her hands and sat up.


    "Later, we stole the dragon and turned the Phoenix, turned a man who had just died unexpectedly into Lin Siwan, and announced his death.


    You should all know the back. "


    Lin Qianyi held the fourth master''s hand tightly, with a thin layer of fog in his bright eyes.


    If you don''t look carefully, you won''t find it at all.


    At this moment, after Lin Qianyi knew the truth, she felt unbearable pain in her heart, and a wave of grief enveloped her in an instant.


    Her mother was forced to death!


    And there are no bones! How cruel!


    Yue Colin is really cruel!


    Feeling the grief of his little wife, Emperor Yanmo gently hugged the man into his arms, patted her back with his big hand and comforted her silently.


    Lin Qianyi buried his head in the fourth master''s arms, held his waist tightly with both hands, and felt his temperature greedily.


    Suddenly, Lin Qianyi''s eyes swept to the rope around her neck.


    She wore blood jade around her neck, which her mother left her.


    She kept it in the safe until she confirmed that Yao Wenxi was her brother.


    She took it out again.


    Lin Qianyi''s eyes stopped and stared at a little red rope in front of his chest.


    Suddenly, Lin Qianyi''s mind seemed to think of something, and his body could not help trembling slightly because of excitement.


    Lin Qianyi quickly took the blood jade out of his clothes and asked Zhu Lihua urgently:


    "Did my mother leave this blood jade to me?


    You said you pushed my mother down the cliff shortly after she gave birth to me, didn''t you?! "

 Chapter 1051

    At this time, Lin Qianyi looked nervous, and her bright eyes stared at Zhu Lihua, unwilling to miss any expression of her.


    Although Zhu Lihua didn''t know why she asked, she nodded.


    "Yes, she died soon after she gave birth to you."


    Zhu Lihua answered cautiously and positively.


    Hearing the speech, excited joy suddenly appeared on Lin Qianyi''s face.


    However, for a moment, Lin Qianyi wrinkled his eyebrows and closed his thin lips tightly.


    The look was constantly changing, and the bright eyes were dim and unknown, which made people unable to see what she was thinking.


    Seeing that Lin Qianyi looked wrong, Zhu Lihua was surprised and stared at Lin Qianyi warily.


    "You, you just promised to let me go."


    Zhu Lihua said tremblingly, struggling to stand up and trying to escape immediately when Lin Qianyi said he would repent.


    At this time, Lin Qianyi had no idea to act with her again.


    "What I said naturally counts."


    Lin Qianyi said coldly with an expressionless face, "you can leave now. No one will stop you."


    Zhu Lihua, who was already ready to fight to escape, was overjoyed when she heard Lin Qianyi''s words.


    Then he suddenly reacted, grabbed two heavy boxes, looked like the rest of his life, and went out desperately.


    Sure enough, as Lin Qianyi promised, even if those dark guards saw her, no one stopped her.


    Watching Zhu Lihua leave, Lin Qianyi''s look didn''t change much, not even a trace of fluctuation.


    How could she really let the man who killed her biological mother go unpunished? Continue to live freely?


    She''s letting her go now, but she''s just putting her in the hands of the police.


    Moreover, even if she wanted to escape, she couldn''t escape, because there was always a dark guard behind her.


    It is impossible to watch Zhu Lihua leave country a.


    Lin Qianyi doesn''t kill Zhu Lihua, but she will let Zhu Lihua and Yue Colin atone for their mistakes!


    Atonement for a lifetime!


    I''m afraid it''s worse than killing them, isn''t it?


    Unfortunately, they don''t even have the courage to die.


    Therefore, their next life can only be spent in prison.


    "Tell the police the location of Yue Colin."


    Lin Qianyi said to the dark guard standing straight aside.


    "Yes, madam."


    The dark guard responded respectfully, and then left the underground cell to convey the order.


    Once Yue Colin and Zhu Lihua are caught by the police, they will be convicted. Those charges are enough for them to spend their lives in prison.


    During the trial, they must bite the dog''s bone, right? That scene will be wonderful.


    Unfortunately, Lin Qianyi didn''t want to see it.


    Now, in her mind, she was completely baffled by two questions.


    First, whether her biological mother died or not.


    2¡¢ Is Yao Wenxi her own brother.


    If Yao Wenxi is not her biological brother, it proves that her biological mother really died.


    As for Yao Wenxi, it may just be a coincidence.


    But how can there be so many coincidences in the world? Therefore, Lin Qianyi is more partial to believe that her mother is still alive.


    Yao Wenxi is her half brother.


    As for why Yao Wenxi was left out, she couldn''t guess.


    However, she believes that one day, the answer will be completely solved.

 Chapter 1052

    Moreover, her biological mother is not dead, which is the most fortunate and most worthy of making her happy.


    As long as people are not dead, she must still have hope.


    "Yi Yi."


    Seeing the happy look of his little wife, Emperor Yanmo stroked her beautiful little face with a big hand, looking a little complicated.


    "Huh?"


    Lin Qianyi looked up at him suspiciously. His handsome appearance was clearly reflected in his bright eyes.


    Lin Qianyi was in a happy mood, took the initiative to hug his waist and rubbed in his arms.


    It''s like a cat that acts like a spoiled cat to its owner.


    Although Emperor Yan Mo couldn''t bear it, he still chose to speak, "although it may be that his mother didn''t die, it may also be a coincidence."


    With that, Emperor Yanmo hugged her hands, tighter and quieter.


    It seems that everything has him.


    The joy in Lin Qianyi''s heart decreased by half, but he was still excited.


    "I know, but there''s still a half chance, isn''t it?"


    Lin Qianyi nodded, smiled and said, "if it''s really just a coincidence, I''ll admit it."


    People, as long as they have hope, will rush forward and never give up until they reach the Yellow River.


    Lin Qianyi is such a person. She doesn''t want to regret in the future. Therefore, she will never give up a chance.


    Although she had never been with her biological mother, she could feel her mother''s love for her.


    So anyway, she will try to find it.


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Yanmo lowered his head and kissed her eyebrows. His low voice was full of deep affection.


    "OK, I will always be with you."


    It''s better to be sad for a while than let my little wife regret all her life. Besides, there''s him, isn''t there?


    He''ll make his little wife happy.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    After walking for more than two hours, Zhu Lihua finally came to a highway.


    However, not long after she appeared on the road, several police cars immediately came and arrested her.


    The two boxes in her hand also became stolen goods


    After being caught in the police car, Zhu Lihua suddenly woke up. From beginning to end, Lin Qianyi didn''t intend to let her go.


    Let her go, just to get her arrested.


    Lin Qianyi didn''t kill her, but he forced her into the eternal prison.


    Zhu Lihua kept shouting and abusing Lin Qianyi in the police car.


    Yue Colin, who escaped for a few days, was soon arrested in the basement of an old community.


    The news of Yue Colin and Zhu Lihua''s arrest spread all over country a in an instant. Those people on the Internet constantly praised it.


    I don''t know whether it was a coincidence or something. Those people who had been secretly murdered by Yue Colin and Zhu Lihua stood up and corrected them one after another.


    Those people add up to more than 100.


    After the media reported this news, there was another great wave on the Internet of country a.


    At the same time, I don''t know who exposed the people who had a relationship with Yue Colin and Zhu Lihua one by one.


    With the tracing, many black materials were excavated one after another, and there was a thorough sweep in the whole country a.


    During this period, Lin Qianyi sent the two recordings to the police station.


    One is the amulet left to his wife by the man who was the time witness for Yue Colin, that is, a recording.


    The second recording is the recording of Zhu Lihua telling the truth in her cage.

 Chapter 1053

    However, the recording has been processed. Zhu Lihua is the only one in the recording.


    Three days later, the verdict of Yue Colin and Zhu Lihua came down. They added up hundreds of charges and were finally sentenced to life imprisonment.


    Of course, this is the reason why there is no death penalty in country A. otherwise, they would have been sentenced to death and punishment.


    This is also the reason why Lin Qianyi chose to deal with them with legal procedures.


    She wants them to spend the rest of their lives in prison with pain.


    When the media exposed the criminal evidence of Yue Colin and Zhu Lihua, the people couldn''t help making a noise.


    At the same time, they began to sympathize with Lin Qianyi.


    The power of the media is infinitely powerful, and the conviction of a country''s secretary will certainly disturb the foreign media.


    Therefore, the reports of Yue Colin and others are scattered all over the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Country G.


    Bai Jia.


    A beautiful woman with a soft face and facial features very similar to Lin Qianyi, after seeing the news report.


    The tea cup in his hand fell loose and hit the ground hard, splashing tea and fragments.


    Fortunately, the fragments did not hurt the woman.


    "Ah!"


    Looking at the photos of Yue Colin and Zhu Lihua on TV, the woman suddenly covered her head and her face was full of pain.


    The woman bit her lips and endured the bursts of pain in her mind.


    At this time, her mind constantly emerged with small fragments, which made her brain seem to be about to explode.


    Hearing the woman''s painful cry, the middle-aged man who had just entered the door hurriedly walked over.


    "Siwan, Siwan, what''s the matter with you?"


    The middle-aged man was full of tension. He pulled the woman''s hand with both hands to see what was wrong with her.


    However, the woman just shook her head, and the pain on her face did not weaken at all.


    Seeing the woman in pain, the middle-aged man quickly picked her up and wanted to take her to the hospital.


    However, when the middle-aged man held the man to the door, the woman completely fainted.


    The man immediately became more frightened and quickly took the man to the hospital.


    After the night, the woman finally woke up.


    "Siwan, you finally woke up and scared me to death."


    Seeing the woman wake up, the man who has been guarding by the hospital bed said happily for the rest of his life.


    The woman turned to look at the man. This time, she didn''t comfort the man first as usual.


    Instead, he said something that made the man''s face turn pale in an instant.


    "I remember."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Country a.


    Blue garden.


    Emperor Yanfeng sat opposite Lin Qianyi. Now he has no previous laughter.


    Instead, he looked serious.


    Seeing his appearance, Lin Qianyi couldn''t help tightening his heart.


    But finally, I spoke first.


    "Did you find out?"


    Lin Qianyi asked, looking extraordinarily calm.


    Di Yanfeng nodded heavily and handed her a photo in his hand.


    "After secretly harming your mother, he turned the other villa into a resort, completely changing its original appearance.


    Even in front of that cliff, a house was built, which became a feature there.


    This picture was taken in the window of the house, although it was not very clear.


    However, we can see that the survival rate after falling from that cliff is not even 5 percent. "


    Although Di Yanfeng couldn''t bear it, he finally told the truth.

 Chapter 1054

    As the saying goes, a long pain is better than a short pain. It''s always good to refuse.


    Lin Qianyi looked at the picture in his hand. It was absolutely bottomless. In addition, the water flow was very urgent.


    Even if you fall and don''t die, you will be drowned by the rapid current.


    Lin Qianyi''s heart sank little by little, and his expected eyes darkened little by little.


    Di Yanmo''s big hand held her small hand and silently comforted her.


    Lin Qianyi smiled at his fourth master and signaled that she was all right.


    "Well, I see. Thank you, Yanfeng."


    Lin Qianyi sincerely thanked Di Yanfeng.


    Although it has always been because of emperor Yanfeng''s gossip nature, he scrambled to help her investigate.


    However, she is really in trouble, di Yanfeng.


    So, thank you or should.


    Emperor Yanfeng smiled brightly, waved his hand and said modestly:


    "What did you say, sister-in-law? You are my sister-in-law. Even if you call me heaven and earth, I will never say no."


    Although emperor Yanfeng spoke modestly, the villain''s tail in his heart had long been raised high.


    My sister-in-law likes him, so my brother will be nice to him, right?


    So, does his honeymoon holiday mean that he can continue to lengthen his honeymoon?


    Emperor Yanfeng thought secretly in his heart.


    Hearing emperor Yanfeng''s obviously proud tone, Lin Qianyi reluctantly shook his head, laughing in his heart.


    Funny ratio is funny ratio. When serious, it can''t exceed one minute.


    At this time, Lin Qianyi''s mobile phone sounded the sound of information prompt.


    Lin Qianyi picked up his mobile phone. When he saw the information on the mobile phone, his look suddenly became a little complicated.


    The message was sent by Yao Wenxi.


    "Sister, I''m back."


    Looking at the short words, Lin Qianyi suddenly felt extremely heavy.


    Previously, although she and Yao Wenxi did not officially recognize each other, they both knew their relationship with each other.


    However, now all the data have proved that she and Yao Wenxi are just a coincidence.


    Even the blood jade was just a coincidence.


    It was these two coincidences that made her believe that Yao Wenxi was her biological brother.


    Now Yao Wenxi''s meaning is obviously to accept her.


    However, how can she say it? All this is just a coincidence and a misunderstanding?


    Lin Qianyi frowned and didn''t know what to do.


    The cruelest thing in the world is to give a hope and suddenly take it back.


    If so, it''s better never.


    Looking at the distressed appearance of his little wife, Emperor Yanmo had no choice but to smile and gently rubbed her little head with his big hand.


    "Do you trust your intuition?"


    Emperor Yanmo asked his little wife softly. The low and soft voice seemed to be bewitching.


    Lin Qianyi looked at the fourth master and his deep eyes. His uncertain heart gradually strengthened.


    "Well, from small to large, my intuition has always been very accurate."


    Lin Qianyi nodded, no doubt believing his intuition.


    "Then give your intuition a chance to verify."


    Emperor Yan Mo smiled mysteriously, and his deep eyes were full of spoil.


    Lin Qianyi looked at his fourth master puzzled and didn''t understand what he meant.


    "Little fool."


    Emperor Yan Mo''s slender finger gently scraped the tip of her nose and said, "if you want to know whether you have a relationship, don''t you just verify DNA?"


    It is said that those in the game are fans. Lin Qianyi is like this now.

 Chapter 1055

    Hearing the fourth master''s words, Lin Qian patted his head when Eaton.


    "Yes, why didn''t I think of it?"


    Lin Qianyi is both funny and annoyed.


    Since I''m not sure, why not completely determine it?


    No matter what the final answer is, it''s better than guessing without certainty?


    Lin Qianyi suddenly felt that she seemed to become more and more stupid.


    Is the fourth master too magical?


    The fourth master often calls her a little fool, so now she''s really stupid?


    Thinking of this, Lin Qianyi looked at his fourth master with deep resentment. However, Chen Zhong in his heart disappeared.


    Looking at the little appearance of his little wife, Emperor Yanmo rubbed her little head and said, "stupid, lovely, I like it."


    Although Di Yanmo''s words are short, they are spoiled infinitely. At the same time, they are also mixed with the meaning of love words.


    Sure enough, although Lin Qianyi turned his eyes at the fourth master, the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted.


    The two bright eyes also have a strong happy smile.


    "Like becoming an old woman?"


    Lin Qianyi squinted at him and asked with a smile.


    "No."


    Emperor Yan Mo shook his head decisively, and then opened his mouth again when Lin Qianyi was about to blow up, "it''s love, not like."


    Lin Qianyi, who was just about to blow up the fourth master, immediately brightened up after hearing the second half of the fourth master''s sentence.


    The beautiful little face is permeated with a strong taste of happiness.


    "You know."


    Lin Qianyi hooked the fourth master''s neck, kissed his handsome face, and said proudly.


    Emperor Yanmo was very obedient and let her do whatever she wanted to him.


    Looking at the two opposite show their love again, Emperor Yanmo only felt hurt by 10000 points.


    He is such a big man here. Can''t the two opposite see him?


    Did he become transparent?


    Thinking of it, Emperor Yanfeng raised his hand, and then looked down at his feet.


    With hands and feet, it was identified that he was not transparent.


    Emperor Yanfeng despised his brother in his heart, then covered his little heart hurt by 10000 points and went back to his home to seek comfort from his wife.


    After solving Yue Colin''s problem, Xia Yuwei and others, who had been worried, also settled down one after another.


    Subsequently, it accelerated the pace of preparing for the wedding.


    Jiang Mingchen''s wedding with Che Yifei is too fast.


    After discussion, Jiang Mingchen, Che Yifei, Jiang Haicheng and Xia Yuwei held a wedding together in pairs.


    And four people have no opinion, but still very happy.


    For Jiang Mingchen''s marriage speed with Che Yifei, Lin Qianyi silently praised them in his heart.


    It took less than three or four months to realize love, then propose marriage and hold wedding.


    That''s great. There''s wood!


    Thanks to them.


    While the four were busy preparing for the wedding, Lin Qianyi went to the airport to pick up Yao Wenxi.


    Lin Qianyi planned that whether Yao Wenxi was her own brother or not, she would regard him as her brother.


    The reason why she accepted Yao Wenxi so quickly is entirely because of Yao Wenxi''s personality.


    Yao Wenxi is gentle and kind, but he also knows the means to protect himself.


    Such a person is really enviable. At the same time, it makes people involuntarily want to protect him.

 Chapter 1056

    As for Yao Wenxi''s choice after knowing the truth, she will respect Yao Wenxi.


    Nothing in the world can be forced. Even if it starts to be forced, it will definitely get worse later.


    Therefore, Lin Qianyi still keeps a casual attitude.


    When Lin Qianyi first arrived at the airport, he saw Yao Wenxi coming out of the airport.


    When he saw Lin Qianyi, Yao Wenxi raised a gentle and nostalgic smile on his face.


    "Sister."


    Yao Wenxi walked over and looked at Lin Qianyi with a pure face. His clear eyes were full of smiles.


    Hearing that, Lin Qianyi only felt that he was warmed in an instant. His beautiful face also raised a warm smile without impurities.


    "Welcome back."


    Lin Qianyi smiled brightly, raised his hands and wanted to give Yao Wenxi a family hug.


    Seeing Lin Qianyi''s action, Yao Wenxi was more happy.


    They also raised their hands and saw that they were about to hug one.


    However, at this time, Emperor Yanmo hugged his little wife into his arms and swept his cold eyes at Yao Wenxi.


    Yao Wenxi''s action stopped abruptly. He only felt a burst of ignorance for emperor Yanmo''s cold eyes.


    He didn''t seem to provoke the cool brother-in-law in front of him, did he? Why are you angry again?


    Yao Wenxi is very puzzled about Emperor Yanmo. He is still ignorant in addition to being ignorant.


    Lin Qianyi, who was suddenly hugged by the fourth master, drew slightly from the corners of his mouth, and countless black lines fell on his forehead.


    She really just takes Yao Wenxi as her brother. What''s the fourth master of her family doing?


    Brother''s vinegar?


    Lin Qianyi looked up and looked at the fourth master with a smile. His bright eyes were full of playful abuse.


    It''s obvious to tease the fourth master.


    However, the fourth master''s face was not red and his heart did not jump, so he looked at her.


    Unwilling to show weakness, Lin Qianyi continued to stand still and stared at him playfully.


    It seems that it depends on whose skill is deeper.


    Looking at his sister and brother-in-law who turned into a statue in front of him, Yao Wenxi rubbed the back of his head.


    On Junlang''s face, in addition to being ignorant, he is still ignorant.


    This is playing one, two, three wooden people?


    "Cough, sister and brother-in-law, shall we go back first? I didn''t eat much on the plane. Can I go back and eat first? "


    Aware of the strange eyes of the people around the airport, Yao Wenxi coughed twice and said tentatively.


    Hearing Yao Wenxi''s words, Lin Qian regained his mind when Eaton, looking a little unnatural.


    "Cough, well, let''s go home. I''ll let Chen Bo live and give you something to eat. Chen Bo''s initiative is delicious."


    Lin Qianyi coughed awkwardly, nodded quickly, and then showed off his chef Chen Bolai.


    As if she were the one who cooked delicious food.


    Yao Wenxi looks gentle on the surface, but in fact, like Lin Qianyi, he is a super big eater.


    Yao Wenxi''s eyes lit up when he heard of delicious food. He couldn''t wait.


    "OK, thank you, sister."


    Yao Wenxi said happily.


    Lin Qianyi patted him on the shoulder and said proudly, "you call me sister. Don''t be polite to your sister.


    Just tell Chen Bo what you want to eat later. Chen Bo can cook a lot of dishes, fruit salad, soup and even snacks. "


    Lin Qianyi broke his fingers and counted his chef Chen Bo''s cooking skills.


    Hearing Lin Qianyi''s introduction, Yao Wenxi''s greedy appearance was immediately revealed.

 Chapter 1057

    However, even if Yao Wenxi shows his greedy appearance, he is still very popular, and he still feels very cute.


    Looking at the two people walking in front, talking and laughing.


    Emperor Yan Mo''s thin lips pursed, then moved his slender legs, walked up quickly, and inserted them between them.


    Lin Qianyi ignored the sudden emergence of the fourth master creature and continued to introduce various delicacies to Yao Wenxi.


    Yao Wenxi didn''t care about Emperor Yanmo at all and continued to listen attentively.


    Ignoring his little wife, Emperor Yanmo couldn''t help being depressed. With a strong desire for possession, he hugged her in his arms.


    However, Lin Qianyi continued to be in high spirits, introduced Yao Wenxi, and smiled happily.


    Emperor Yan Mo was more stuffy.


    Then, no matter what he did, Lin Qianyi ignored them one by one.


    Until he got home, Lin Qianyi was picked up by the fourth master, and then strode upstairs.


    Although Lin Qianyi doesn''t know what the fourth master wants, he is still very sensitive to the dangerous smell.


    Of course, she can''t yell and struggle in front of Yao Wenxi as usual.


    Otherwise, she''ll be embarrassed.


    However, as a qualified sister, when she was reported upstairs by the fourth master, she did not forget to shout to Chen Bo who had just come out of the kitchen:


    "Uncle Chen, Wenxi is my brother. He just got off the plane and is a little hungry. Please make him something to cushion his stomach."


    With that, Lin Qianyi quickly said to Yao Wenxi, "Wenxi, you have something to eat first. My sister will come down later."


    Finally, he waved to Yao Wenxi.


    Yao Wenxi waved with her, but his face was confused.


    He suddenly felt that it was really difficult for his sister and brother-in-law to understand, especially his brother-in-law. He couldn''t touch it clearly!


    An hour later, Lin Qianyi was finally released by the fourth master.


    The condition of being put down was severely cut by the fourth master.


    At the thought of the fourth master''s conditions, Lin Qianyi hoped that the night would never come.


    She can fully expect how sour she will be after tonight.


    When Lin Qianyi went downstairs, Yao Wenxi was just full.


    Yao Wenxi sat on the sofa and rubbed his full stomach.


    Seeing Lin Qianyi coming down, he said happily:


    "Sister, Uncle Chen''s craft is really great. It''s even better than a six-star chef."


    "Just like it."


    Seeing Yao Wenxi satisfied with his food, Lin Qianyi was also happy, as if she was the person praised.


    Lin Qianyi wanted to sit next to Yao Wenxi, but he thought there was a fourth master behind him.


    He immediately sat opposite Yao Wenxi.


    Emperor Yanmo was very satisfied with his little wife''s practice.


    After sitting down, Emperor Yanmo naturally encircled his little wife''s waist with one hand, which means possession is very obvious.


    Lin Qianyi is used to it. His back is half on the fourth master''s shoulder.


    Seeing their interaction, Yao Wenxi said with a gentle smile, "sister, brother-in-law must love you very much. I hope sister and brother-in-law can be happy forever."


    Yao Wenxi really likes Lin Qianyi''s sister.


    At the first meeting, he felt cordial in Lin Qianyi.


    He didn''t understand at that time, but he soon learned.


    His sister can find happiness, he is naturally very happy and sincerely bless.

 Chapter 1058

    For Yao Wenxi''s brother-in-law one by one, Emperor Yanmo was very useful. The original cold look at Yao Wenxi instantly reduced a bit of coldness.


    "Don''t worry, we will."


    Lin Qianyi''s little claw shook the fourth master''s big hand and said firmly on his face.


    They talked happily for a while again.


    When the topic was almost the same, Lin Qianyi looked at Yao Wenxi seriously.


    "Wenxi, I have something to tell you. After you listen, no matter what your choice is, I will respect you."


    Lin Qianyi said with a trace of apology.


    Seeing Lin Qianyi''s look, Yao Wenxi couldn''t help being serious. He frowned slightly, but he still nodded, "OK."


    After taking a deep breath, Lin Qianyi said slowly, "I confirmed that you are my biological brother because we all laugh like each other.


    Moreover, you and I both happen to have the same blood jade.


    However, when I know the truth of my biological mother''s death, I''m not sure if you are my biological brother.


    Because my mother was killed shortly after giving birth to me, so... "


    Lin Qianyi didn''t go on, but she believed Yao Wenxi could understand.


    After listening to Lin Qianyi''s words, Yao Wenxi was shocked First, then worried on his face, and a flash of panic flashed in his eyes.


    "But when we first met, I felt a strong sense of intimacy in you."


    Yao Wenxi looked at Lin Qianyi and quickly explained.


    From beginning to end, Yao Wenxi never doubted what Lin Qianyi said.


    Seeing Yao Wenxi''s reaction, Lin Qianyi smiled and said relieved, "I can also feel a sense of intimacy in you.


    However, we all need to make things clear, otherwise, it will only make us uncomfortable with each other. "


    Yao Wenxi bit his lip and asked nervously, "do you need me to do anything?"


    I have to say that although Yao Wenxi is relatively simple, he is not stupid.


    "Yes."


    Lin Qianyi nodded and spoke directly, "I think we can verify the DNA so that we can know the result."


    "OK."


    Yao Wenxi nodded without hesitation and then said, "I believe my feeling will not be wrong."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi smiled brightly and nodded, "HMM."


    Lin Qianyi and Yao Wenxi each took a hair and went to test the DNA. The results came out three days later.


    One day would have been enough if the speed had been accelerated.


    However, Lin Qianyi was afraid of making mistakes, and in order to reassure himself, he spent three days.


    "My mother will have a wedding with Uncle Jiang the day after tomorrow. Will you come?"


    Lin Qianyi suddenly asked.


    Yao Wenxi naturally knows who Lin Qianyi''s mother is. Yao Wenxuan has shown Yao Wenxi the information about Lin Qianyi.


    "Me? May I attend? "


    Yao Wenxi''s eyes brightened and his face looked forward to it.


    Although he believed his intuition very much, he was afraid that Lin Qianyi would mind or didn''t believe it.


    But unexpectedly, Lin Qianyi invited him to the wedding, which made him a little overjoyed.


    "Of course."


    Lin Qianyi nodded definitely, "and whether you are my brother or not, I think you are my brother.


    what about you? Will you recognize my sister? "


    Lin Qianyi asked with a smile.


    "Of course, no matter what, you are my sister."


    Yao Wenxi said firmly on his face and his clear eyes were full of seriousness.


    At this time, they didn''t know because of the appearance of one person.


    They don''t need to read the DNA report results at all. They have confirmed that they are brothers and sisters.

 Chapter 1059

    The most famous mountain villa in city a was completely contracted today.


    The reason why it is said to be the most famous is that many people come here with admiration.


    The scenery here is first-class and good, and there is no monosodium glutamate in all the dishes.


    Even without any pigment monosodium glutamate, it is even better than six-star chefs.


    Early this morning, Lin Qianyi went to the villa with a family of four and his brother Yao Wenxi.


    The wedding of the father and son of the Jiang family was held in the villa.


    The two steamed stuffed buns, of course, were caught by Lin Qianyi''s mother as flower children.


    As for Di Yanfeng, they will come later.


    As soon as he got off the bus, Lin Qianyi couldn''t wait and walked to the room prepared by the bride.


    Looking at the happy appearance of his little wife, Emperor Yanmo couldn''t help turning the ring on his ring finger.


    He still owes his little wife a wedding.


    And a proposal.


    Don''t know what to think of, Emperor Yan Mo''s corners of mouth are slightly aroused, and his deep eyes are full of tenderness.


    Soon, I don''t know how the little wife will react at that time?


    Thinking of this, Emperor Yanmo couldn''t wait.


    "Buckle ~"


    Lin Qianyi knocked on the door, then quickly opened the door and couldn''t wait to pull in the two steamed stuffed buns.


    "Kick kick kick kick kick kick stare ~ look, how''s it going? I dressed up two steamed stuffed buns myself. Isn''t it very handsome? Isn''t it beautiful? Is it a super golden girl? "


    Lin Qianyi happily let everyone appreciate his two steamed stuffed buns, with the flaunting of red fruits in his tone.


    However, don''t say that the emperor Mo Shen steamed stuffed bun in a small suit is really like a reduced version of prince charming.


    The emperor Mo Xin steamed stuffed bun is the snow white.


    There are not many people in the room, so there are less than ten. The ginger family and their son are not in this room.


    And the two brides are also separated from each other.


    After all, the relatives and friends of the two brides don''t know much.


    There was no dissatisfaction with Lin Qianyi''s show off, but they smiled very friendly.


    At the same time, their eyes also looked at the two steamed stuffed buns presented with treasure.


    When they saw the two steamed stuffed buns, they were suddenly sprouted, and the mother''s love burst out in an instant.


    "Oh, my two baby steamed buns, you are so handsome and beautiful today."


    Xia Yuwei, who always knew that the two steamed stuffed buns were very cute, was adored at the moment after seeing the two carefully dressed steamed stuffed buns.


    "Come on, baby buns, come to grandma."


    Xia Yuwei''s childlike innocence is not lost. She opens her hands and looks at the two steamed stuffed buns with bright eyes.


    The two steamed stuffed buns looked at each other silently, and there was a look of bitterness on both small faces.


    Grandma is more enthusiastic than usual. They can''t stand it. They are swollen and broken!


    However, Mommy said that grandma must be happy when she gets married today.


    Otherwise, they will be fined not to eat small cakes for a week.


    For the two steamed stuffed buns who eat small cakes every day, they can''t eat for a week. It''s just the bitterness of bitterness.


    I can''t stand it, there''s wood!


    Therefore, the two steamed stuffed buns, holding hands and looking like dying, walked to their very enthusiastic grandmother.


    Xia Yuwei was unaware of the hardship of the two steamed stuffed buns.


    After the two steamed stuffed buns came, they immediately hugged them and were very happy that they were ravaged.

 Chapter 1060

    "Too cute, too cute, grandma''s two little babies, grandma loves you!"


    Xia Yuwei happily continues to ravage.


    Looking at the lovely appearance of the two steamed stuffed buns, the people around envied for a while. They also want such lovely steamed stuffed buns!


    Finally, the two steamed stuffed buns couldn''t stand grandma and looked at their mommy like asking for help.


    After laughing at the two steamed stuffed buns'' pitiful distress signals, Lin Qianyi came forward to rescue the steamed stuffed buns.


    "Mom, you are the bride today. Pay attention to your image."


    Lin Qianyi stepped forward and reminded him with a smile.


    Her mother cares about her image most, especially today.


    Sure enough, hearing her daughter''s reminder, Xia Yuwei immediately looked around and found that her relatives and friends were looking at her.


    "Cough ~"


    Xia Yuwei coughed a little embarrassed, then rubbed the small heads of two steamed stuffed buns like saving her image, and said softly:


    "Grandma''s two small steamed stuffed buns are becoming more and more lovely."


    For grandma''s love, the two steamed stuffed buns are a little hard, but they are still very happy.


    After all, grandma really hurts them.


    "Grandma is also very beautiful today. Grandma should be happy."


    Two steamed stuffed buns said with milk, and their two small faces were full of seriousness.


    Hearing the speech, Xia Yuwei smiled more happily, "well, grandma will be very happy, and the steamed stuffed buns will grow up happily."


    "OK."


    The two steamed buns promised very readily.


    Looking at such clever two steamed stuffed buns, the surrounding women were more envious and jealous.


    "Mom, it''s almost time. Make up and change your clothes."


    Lin said with a smile.


    Looking at mom''s happy smile, Lin Qianyi felt that her life was really happy.


    She gets happiness that many people can''t ask for, so she is so lucky.


    "OK, OK."


    Xia Yuwei replied with a smile that her daughter was more anxious than her bride.


    Then he looked up and saw emperor Yanmo and Yao Wenxi standing at the door.


    "Mom, happy wedding."


    Seeing Xia Yuwei, Emperor Yan Mo''s look eased a little and said in a gentle voice as much as possible.


    However, even though he thought his voice was very gentle, it was still very cold when it stopped in other people''s ears.


    However, Xia Yuwei knew who he was, so she didn''t mind.


    Xia Yuwei nodded with a smile. She just wanted to speak, but she was interrupted first.


    "Mom, happy wedding."


    Yao Wenxi, standing behind emperor Yanmo, stood aside to let the people in the room see him clearly.


    Yao Wenxi blurted out his words and followed Lin Qianyi to call Xia Yuwei mom.


    As soon as the words came out, Yao Wenxi was stunned and immediately felt a little embarrassed.


    Although he is 100% sure that Lin Qianyi is his own sister.


    However, Xia Yuwei is only Lin Qianyi''s adoptive mother after all, not their biological mother.


    It was strange to follow Lin Qianyi''s address.


    Others were also stunned, but they didn''t make a sound, but looked at Xia Yuwei strangely.


    These relatives and friends of Xia Yuwei only know that she has only Lin Qianyi as her adopted daughter. She is obviously very curious about the sudden emergence of a son.


    Feeling the strange eyes of the people, Xia Yuwei quickly returned to her senses and looked kindly at Yao Wenxi.

 Chapter 1061

    "Are you Wenxi? You are Yi Yi''s brother and naturally my son. Just treat me as a mother. Don''t be embarrassed. "


    Seeing Yao Wenxi''s embarrassment, Xia Yuwei said in relief.


    Hearing Xia Yuwei''s words, Yao Wenxi''s eyes lit up and his smile brightened, "really?"


    Yao Wenxi asked excitedly and somewhat uncertain.


    Although he was loved by Yao Wenxuan''s parents as his own son, he had no memory of his parents.


    After all, he was only two years old at that time.


    What can a two-year-old remember?


    Therefore, Yao Wenxi is both expecting and somewhat uneasy about his sudden mother.


    "Of course, I got a son in vain. It''s too late for others to envy me."


    Xia Yuwei smiled and said sincerely, "so, would you like to be my son?"


    "Yes, I do."


    Yao Wenxi nodded without thinking, and his face was full of an excited smile.


    Looking at Yao Wenxi''s smile, Xia Yuwei looked at him with more love.


    Like, it''s so similar.


    Lin Qianyi and Yao Wenxi don''t look alike on the surface, but once they laugh, they are 70% similar.


    Looking at how well his mother gets along with his brother to be, Lin Qianyi is also very pleased and happy.


    What can compare to a happy family?


    "Well, mom, if you don''t make up and change clothes, uncle Jiang should wait."


    Lin Qianyi stepped forward, turned his mother around, faced the mirror, and then asked the makeup artist waiting to make up for his mother.


    After hearing her daughter''s words, Xia Yuwei showed a touch of annoyance on her face, and then obediently asked the makeup artist to make up for her.


    Seeing this, the men in the room left one after another, including emperor Mo Shen''s steamed stuffed bun.


    Two hours later.


    On such a large lawn, it was beautifully decorated. Even the rows of chairs were carefully decorated.


    There are already many people sitting there.


    At the end of the long red carpet stood two bridegrooms in white dresses. Their faces were all nervous and eager.


    "Dad, you''re married for the second time. What are you nervous about?"


    In order to ease his tension, Jiang Mingchen unkindly exposed his father''s bottom.


    However, it has been more than 20 years.


    Since Jiang Mingchen''s mother died of dystocia, Jiang Haicheng has been alone and has never been interested in anyone.


    Until I met Xia Yuwei.


    At that time, Xia Yuwei was still in a coma, but he fell in love with a comatose person at first sight.


    Maybe many people won''t believe it, but it''s true.


    "Smelly boy, you said that to me?! Don''t think I dare not beat you when you get married today! "


    Jiang Haicheng was also nervous. When he heard his son''s words, his face suddenly turned black, which meant gnashing his teeth.


    Looking at his father who would explode at any time, Jiang Mingchen shrunk his neck and spread his hands innocently.


    "I''m not nervous. I''m kidding to ease my tension."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Mingchen said, "look, aren''t you very nervous now? My way, okay? "


    Looking at his smiling face, Jiang Haicheng resisted the impulse of fat beating him and warned, "smelly boy, this is my wedding. If you dare to make any moths, I will make you go away!"


    Jiang Haicheng threatened red fruit.

 Chapter 1062

    Jiang Haicheng said that with such a second missing son, could he put the man back and rebuild it again?


    Jiang Mingchen was not afraid of Jiang Haicheng''s threat. He blinked and said innocently, "this is also my wedding."


    That means, this is also my wedding. How can I get a moth?


    They both spoke in a low voice, so they didn''t hear such a shocking conversation.


    Just then, the wedding music sounded on the big lawn.


    With the music, a pair of lovely flower children first appeared in the eyes of the public, and women were sprouted in an instant.


    In such a festive day, the cool emperor Mo deep steamed stuffed bun raised his lips and showed a smile.


    The di Mo Xin steamed stuffed bun, naturally, has a bright smile, not to mention how lovely it is.


    Behind the flower girl, the two brides were led to the groom on the long red carpet.


    Xia Yuwei was taken by Lin Qianyi, while Che Yifei was taken by her mother. The two sides are completely opposite.


    Although the red carpet is long, it will arrive soon.


    Looking at Jiang Haicheng with an excited and nervous face, Lin Qianyi raised a sincere smile and said to him:


    "Uncle Jiang, I gave my mother to you. You must make her happy and don''t hurt her any more."


    Thinking of his mother''s previous injury, Lin Qianyi was tight in his heart, but at the same time, he was soon relieved.


    She believes Jiang Haicheng''s personality and her mother will be happy.


    Then Lin Qianyi put his mother''s hand into Jiang Haicheng''s hand.


    Jiang Haicheng holds Xia Yuwei''s hand tightly and assures Lin Qianyi firmly and seriously.


    "Don''t worry, I will treat Yuwei well. Even if I hurt myself, I won''t let Yuwei suffer the slightest harm."


    Then Jiang Haicheng looked at Xia Yuwei eagerly and sincerely, "Yuwei, do you believe me?"


    With Jiang Haicheng''s affectionate eyes, Xia Yuwei''s happy smile deepened again.


    "If I don''t believe it, I won''t promise to marry you."


    Xia Yuwei smiled.


    Looking at the two people in front of him, Lin Qianyi finally felt the bitterness of the abused dog.


    Lin Qianyi rubbed his arms and hurried away.


    Wedding is like ordinary people, swearing, solemnly exchanging rings and affectionate hugging and kissing.


    The wedding lasted from morning to 8 p.m.


    The people at the wedding banquet have left in a state of confusion, leaving only two new couples, Lin Qianyi and them.


    A moment later, even two new couples left one after another.


    Looking at the car leaving, I remembered my mother''s happy smile today. The radian of Lin Qianyi''s mouth never fell.


    "Don''t worry, sister. Mom will be happy."


    Seeing Lin Qianyi looking at the direction of the car disappearing, Yao Wenxi came to her and said comfortingly.


    Lin Qianyi turned to look at him and nodded, "well, yes."


    For the little wife who was attracted away, Emperor Yanmo slightly tightened his hand around her waist and glanced at Yao Wenxi like a warning.


    Was inexplicably swept a cold eye, Yao Wenxi said he was very innocent.


    "Let''s go, too."


    Aware of the fourth master''s air conditioning, Lin Qianyi stretched out his hand to pull his clothes, smiled and said.


    However, just as they turned around, they saw a man they couldn''t think of.


    At this time, Lin Qianyi and Yao Wenxi were stunned and didn''t know how to react.

 Chapter 1063

    Looking at the woman opposite who was very similar to her, Lin Qianyi''s eyes were stunned and full of disbelief.


    Yao Wenxi as like as two peas.


    The most peaceful thing is emperor Yanmo.


    The two steamed stuffed buns stared with small eyes, looked at the woman opposite who was very similar to Mommy, and then looked at their own Mommy.


    So repeatedly, the two steamed stuffed buns almost didn''t faint.


    Although the two steamed stuffed buns were very curious, they quietly stood aside with their little mouths covered by Dad''s warning eyes.


    However, the eyes of the two steamed stuffed buns earned a lot and continued to look at the woman and her mother.


    As if I wanted to see why.


    The woman opposite, who was very similar to Lin Qianyi, was also excited and happy.


    What follows is choking and tears.


    Seeing the woman crying, the middle-aged man standing next to the woman said comfortingly on her shoulder upstairs:


    "Stop crying. They''re right in front of you. Let''s go."


    Hearing the man''s words, the woman looked up and looked at him uncertainly, with a trace of uneasiness in her eyes.


    The man smiled gently and nodded firmly to her.


    In fact, the man''s eyes are also infinitely excited, but he tried his best to suppress it in order to reassure the woman.


    Encouraged by the man, the woman nodded strongly, then looked at Lin Qianyi and walked firmly.


    Looking at the woman gradually entering, Lin Qianyi couldn''t help being nervous, and his eyes stared at the woman for a moment.


    Aware of the little wife''s tension, Emperor Yanmo shook her hand, as if he wanted to calm her tension.


    Feel your hand held by a warm big hand, which seems to have magic.


    Let her extremely nervous heart gradually calm down.


    Lin Qianyi took a deep breath and waited for the woman to approach.


    Yao Wenxi behind her could not calm down for a long time.


    The eyes kept looking at the middle-aged man, and then at the woman. They kept going back and forth. Their eyes were almost tired and blind.


    Like, he is too similar to the middle-aged man, and even his temperament is very similar.


    Anyone who is not blind can see that Lin Qianyi and Yao Wenxi have a great relationship with that man and woman.


    The woman stopped about one meter away from Lin Qianyi and Yao Wenxi, looking at them lovingly and guilt.


    The three looked at each other like this, and no one spoke first.


    The middle-aged man also came over and stood behind the woman as a guardian.


    It seems that the man behind her gave the woman courage. After a long time, her voice was very gentle and soft.


    "I, I am your mother."


    The woman''s voice trembled, and her eyes looked at Lin Qianyi carefully.


    "Sorry, I didn''t protect you. I know I don''t deserve to be your mother.


    However, I still can''t help coming to see you and want to tell you that I haven''t given up on you for so many years.


    I''ve been looking, I''ve been looking, so your brothers and sisters are not abandoned. You''ve always been loved. "


    Speaking of this, the tears in the woman''s eyes finally couldn''t help dripping down, drop by drop on the ground.


    However, it burned the hearts of Lin Qianyi and Yao Wenxi.


    Looking at the woman''s tears, Lin Qianyi felt a faint pain in his heart, and a trace of confusion flashed in his bright eyes.

 Chapter 1064

    Lin Qianyi opened his mouth, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    Although she wanted to find her mother, she never thought about the scene of meeting.


    Moreover, she was still uncertain whether her mother was still alive, but now she suddenly appeared without warning. For a time, she didn''t know how to react.


    She was excited and never blamed Lin Siwan''s mother, because she knew that her mother loved her.


    Although she didn''t know why her mother was still alive, she didn''t come to her, but she knew that her mother must have a reason.


    Yao Wenxi''s reaction was even worse than Lin Qianyi''s, and even his speaking function seemed to have been lost.


    Just look at a man and a woman in front of you.


    Seeing that Lin Qianyi and Yao Wenxi didn''t respond, the tears in Lin Siwan''s eyes couldn''t help falling worse.


    The face, which was not as beautiful as Lin Qianyi, but was very soft, gradually appeared the color of grief and despair.


    Just when the woman wanted to continue to say something, Emperor Yanmo said, "Yi Yi is tired, go home and talk about it tomorrow."


    With that, Emperor Yanmo hugged his little wife and took the lead in walking to the long Lincoln car.


    Seeing that dad and Mommy got on the bus, the two steamed stuffed buns immediately followed and walked to get on the bus with their small short legs.


    Seeing this, Yao Wenxi, who had been stunned, finally reacted and quickly followed up.


    Watching them all leave, Lin Siwan thought they were unwilling to accept themselves and even more unwilling to forgive themselves.


    She covered her mouth with one hand and tried to resist the impulse to cry loudly. However, her tears were still dripping like a downpour and soaked the ground.


    The middle-aged man''s heart is also extremely uncomfortable, his eyes are red, and there is infinite excitement and missing in the bottom of his eyes.


    He wanted to ask to stay, but he didn''t know how to stay.


    Say his father''s incompetence can''t even protect his son?


    Fortunately, both of them are fine. Otherwise, they won''t forgive themselves all their life. They will suffer and feel guilty until they die.


    Just when Lin Siwan and the man fell into despair.


    Di Mo Xin poked a small head out of the door that had never been closed, looked at them with a smile, and said with a milky voice:


    "Mommy said it''s late. You can get on the bus quickly. We''re home. There are many rooms in our family, and our family is very beautiful. You will like it."


    Of course, the latter words were added by Emperor moxin''s steamed stuffed bun.


    Hearing the words of emperor Mo Xin''s steamed stuffed bun, Lin Siwan and the man instantly heard the best voice in the world, and their faces were full of surprises and excited smiles.


    "Good, good."


    Lin Siwan nodded again and again. Her desperate eyes were replaced by hope again.


    At the same time, Lin Siwan couldn''t wait to walk to the car. She looked as eager as if there were some peerless treasures on the car.


    "Be careful."


    Seeing Lin Siwan''s eagerness, the middle-aged man quickly held her and accelerated his steps to the car.


    Just a few seconds later, they got into the car, and the car opened slowly and drove to the blue bieyuan.


    Fortunately, today''s car is a long version of Lincoln''s car. Otherwise, the usual car can''t hold so many people.


    In the spacious car, the two groups of people sat opposite each other at this time.

 Chapter 1065

    Lin Qianyi''s family of four plus Yao Wenxi sat on one side, while Lin Siwan and the man sat opposite.


    Lin Siwan wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything when he remembered what emperor Yanmo said just now.


    It''s been so many years, and I''m not in a hurry.


    And


    Lin Siwan''s eyes fell on the faces of Lin Qianyi and Yao Wenxi, and their eyes were dark.


    Moreover, her sudden appearance made people unprepared. She frightened people.


    So the car was silent until it returned to the blue garden.


    After getting off the bus, Lin Qianyi quickly said to Lin Siwan:


    "Uncle Chen is the housekeeper here. He will arrange your residence. Also, if you need anything, just call a servant."


    When Lin Qianyi was talking, he didn''t dare to see them at all. After that, without waiting for an answer, he immediately turned and left.


    The figure of her being hugged and left by the fourth Master seemed very stiff and obviously nervous.


    When Yao Wenxi saw Lin Qianyi leave, he also threw down a ''good night'' and quickly entered the villa.


    Watching Lin Qianyi and Yao Wenxi leave, Lin Siwan''s eyes showed grief, but it was soon covered up.


    "Well, don''t be sad. You''re in poor health. You''ve been on the plane for so long and you''ve been standing outside the villa for so long. You should have a good rest."


    The man looked at Lin Siwan with concern and gently persuaded him.


    "Moreover, if you don''t take good care of yourself, how can you get the forgiveness of your daughter and son?"


    Hearing the speech, a touch of hope appeared on Lin Siwan''s face, looked up at the man, "can I, can I?"


    The man smiled tenderly, held her hand, passed the warmth of his hand to her, nodded slightly, "of course, on the premise that you should take good care of your body."


    When she got the affirmative answer, Lin Siwan smiled gently, and her clear eyes were full of fascinating tenderness.


    Just when the old husband and wife were in pink bubbles, di Mo Xin''s steamed stuffed bun suddenly opened his mouth.


    "This is our home. You can come in. I''ll take you to Grandpa Chen. Grandpa Chen will arrange a place for you to sleep."


    For people who are very similar to Mommy, timoxin''s children are more enthusiastic. The baby''s fat face is full of pleasing smiles.


    Looking at the lovely appearance of Di Mo Xin''s steamed stuffed bun, Lin Siwan and the man also have a loving face.


    "OK, thank you. Hello, child."


    Lin Siwan said softly, looking at the little steamed stuffed bun''s eyes, especially soft.


    She knew that the child in front of her was her daughter''s child.


    "You''re welcome."


    Di Moshen smiled and then introduced himself:


    "My name is di Mo Xin, and my brother''s name is di Mo Shen. However, my father is better than my mother, as well as my grandparents and grandma. Many people like to call me and my brother''s nicknames, small steamed stuffed bun and big **************************************************************.


    Looking along the direction pointed by Di Mo Xin''s small steamed stuffed bun, I saw a cool child.


    The attention of Lin Siwan and the man just now was on Lin Qianyi and Yao Wenxi, so they didn''t pay much attention to the two children at all.


    Now look carefully, it''s really cute. It makes people feel soft. I really want to hold people in my arms and love them.


    Lin Siwan walked over, squatted down, raised his hand carefully, touched the small heads of two steamed stuffed buns, and his face was even softer.

 Chapter 1066

    For Lin Siwan''s intimacy, di Mo Xin''s small steamed stuffed bun smiled brightly, while Di Mo Shen''s big steamed stuffed bun frowned.


    He doesn''t like to be close to people. Of course, except dad and mommy and sister.


    Xu Shi noticed emperor Mo Shen''s displeasure. Lin Siwan quickly took back his hand and whispered:


    "Small steamed stuffed bun, big steamed stuffed bun, what a lovely name. You are also cute, and very smart and good."


    The little steamed stuffed bun with exaggerated emperor Mo''s heart smiled more happily, while emperor Mo''s deep steamed stuffed bun still had a cool little face.


    "Aunt is also beautiful. She is as beautiful as her mother. Moreover, she is very similar to Mommy."


    Emperor Mo Xin''s steamed stuffed bun said innocently, and then asked:


    "Aunt, do you know mommy? What does it have to do with Mommy? Why do you look so much like Mommy? "


    The small steamed stuffed bun has a pair of bright big eyes, flashing a cunning light, but his face is a curious color.


    For a series of questions from emperor Mo Xin, Lin Siwan looked dark and opened her mouth, but she didn''t know how to answer.


    She hasn''t recognized her daughter yet, and her daughter and son haven''t said anything yet.


    So she didn''t know how to answer. She was afraid to make her daughter unhappy.


    Although she didn''t abandon her daughter on purpose, it was a fact that she couldn''t accompany her daughter and give her warmth.


    Therefore, even if she can''t be forgiven, she is willing to give everything for them.


    She can do anything as long as they are safe.


    Looking at Lin Siwan falling into grief, the man immediately hugged her shoulder and patted her gently.


    Then he looked at the steamed stuffed bun gently and said softly, "sorry, steamed stuffed bun, now..."


    However, before he finished, the cool Di Mo Shen steamed stuffed bun interrupted him.


    "Let''s go. It''s late. We''re going to bed."


    Emperor Mo took his sister''s little hand and said.


    For his brother''s sudden interruption, di Mo Xin''s steamed stuffed bun immediately flattened his mouth and stared at him without any lethality.


    It was like blaming big steamed stuffed bun for breaking her good deeds.


    She was about to ask, but she was interrupted by her brother. I hate it!


    Emperor Mo Xin thought wrongfully.


    For his sister''s stare, Emperor Mo Shen''s big steamed stuffed bun seemed not to see it. He pulled her small hand and motioned her to follow.


    The words were suddenly interrupted. The man was not unhappy, but seemed relieved.


    Di Mo Xin''s steamed stuffed bun was dragged away by her brother reluctantly. After walking for some time, she suddenly remembered that she had not brought anyone to find grandpa Chen.


    "Brother, we haven''t taken them to Grandpa Chen yet."


    Emperor Mo Xin''s steamed stuffed bun shook. Brother Huang took her hand and said with a milky voice. He was not angry.


    Emperor Mo Shen''s steamed stuffed bun didn''t stop, but looked at the cool side and said, "Grandpa Chen, please help the guests prepare the guest room."


    Di Mo Xin looked at the steamed stuffed bun in the direction of his brother. As soon as he turned his head, he saw that Grandpa Chen had come to them.


    Chen Bo had already adapted to the way emperor Mo Shen spoke, but he couldn''t help smiling kindly.


    "OK, young master."


    Chen Bo responded kindly and respectfully, and then walked out the door.


    With Uncle Chen, Emperor moxin''s steamed stuffed bun was immediately satisfied and obediently followed his brother upstairs.


    However, her bright eyes were full of curiosity.

 Chapter 1067

    In the master bedroom.


    After arriving at the room, Lin Qian relieved his load when Eaton, took a big breath, and the tension in his heart gradually subsided.


    Looking at the appearance of his little wife, Emperor Yanmo rubbed her little head with a smile.


    "Haven''t you always wanted to find her? Now I see it. How can I be at a loss? "


    Emperor Yan Mo said with a smile, with a trace of ridicule in his tone.


    With the deep eyes of the fourth master with a smile, Lin Qianyi tooted his mouth and pulled down his big hand.


    "Hum, I don''t know what to do. I''m tired. OK, I''ve been busy all day today. It''s normal to be tired."


    Lin Qianyi snorted proudly. The dead duck''s mouth was hard, "well, I''m sleepy. Let''s wash and sleep quickly. We''ll talk about anything tomorrow."


    With that, Lin Qianyi waved around his fourth master and walked quickly to the wardrobe.


    That speed is like running away, there are trees and trees!


    Seeing this, Emperor Yan Mo''s eyes were full of doting and did not expose her.


    However, since his little wife has invited him, he will not refuse.


    Emperor Yan Mo walked gracefully to the wardrobe.


    Aware that the fourth master was coming, Lin Qianyi hurried to get his pajamas, and then fled into the bathroom at an extraordinary speed.


    However, is this over?


    Of course not.


    When Lin Qianyi took off his clothes and stepped into the bathtub, the bathroom door was opened.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Lin Qianyi was surprised and looked at it reflexively.


    What you see is the perfect eight abdominal muscles of your fourth master, which is simply the best weapon to lure people.


    Especially for Lin Qianyi, a flower addict.


    Seeing his little wife staring at him as usual, Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth aroused the radian of evil charm, and a trace of satisfaction flashed in his deep eyes.


    He threw his shirt into the basket, put his hands on his waist and slowly faded his trousers.


    And the beauty that lured and confused Lin Qianyi gradually came into her eyes, which made her eyes shine, and she almost didn''t drool.


    Until the "beautiful scenery" was close at hand, Lin Qianyi suddenly reacted. Just now he was stupid again.


    "Cough, what, your figure is still as good as before. It seems that you often exercise."


    Lin Qianyi pretended to be calm and said. Then his other foot stepped into the bathtub and sat down quickly.


    However, the words she just said at will made emperor Yanmo''s eyes more profound and the hot light more obvious.


    Emperor Yanmo raised his slender and powerful legs and stepped into the bathtub. He sat down behind his little wife and hugged people into his arms.


    "Do I often exercise, doesn''t my little wife know?"


    Emperor Yanmo put his jaw against her thin shoulder, and his hot nose sprayed on her neck.


    Speaking of this, Emperor Yanmo paused for a moment, then said in a hoarse voice again, "or... Do you want me to exercise more?"


    When he heard the last sentence, Lin Qianyi felt bad.


    Sure enough, the next sentence instantly made her stiff like a frightened rabbit, looking like she was going to explode at any time.


    "No, no, no, no more exercise, that''s good, that''s good."


    Feeling the danger, Lin Qianyi shook his head. "In fact, it''s not good to exercise more.


    As the saying goes, too much exercise will hurt the foundation. Well, yes, exercise or something. Just an appropriate amount, just an appropriate amount. "

 Chapter 1068

    Lin Qianyi said ha ha and chatted casually, hoping to escape.


    However, is it possible?


    It''s not easy to catch the opportunity to tease his little wife. How can emperor Yanmo let go?


    "Really?"


    Emperor Yan Mo''s handsome face was full of evil smile.


    "Yes, yes."


    Lin Qianyi nodded again and again, his small face full of seriousness.


    "OK."


    Emperor Yan Mo answered happily.


    Lin Qianyi was stunned. Some didn''t react. What did his fourth master mean.


    Does that agree with her?


    When did her fourth master become so talkative?


    Lin Qianyi couldn''t help being a little confused. The fundus of his eyes was full of incredible.


    However, the next moment.


    Lin Qianyi knew deeply that the fourth master of her family was as bad as ever.


    "Now, let''s have a moderate exercise."


    With that, the emperor Yanmo''s thin lips gently touched his little wife''s neck, all the way up, and then gently bit her white and tender earlobe.


    "Well -"


    The earlobe is Lin Qianyi''s most sensitive place. When he was attacked by the fourth master, his body suddenly felt numb and snorted unconsciously.


    Lin Qianyi''s stuffy hum, just like the encouragement to Emperor Yanmo, made him more enthusiastic.


    Without waiting for Lin Qianyi''s reaction, he turned the man in a circle, grabbed her lips accurately and tasted it carefully.


    Even a pair of big hands are not idle, eager and gentle to explore her beauty.


    Just a moment later, Lin Qianyi surrendered and completely indulged in the superior tenderness of the fourth master.


    And Emperor Yan Mo is particularly tender and spoiled.


    Treating the person in your arms is like treating the unique treasure in the world. Unlimited tenderness makes people willing to indulge in it.


    In such a big bathroom, beautiful music soon sounded.


    More than an hour later, Lin Qianyi was soft and carried out of the bathroom by his fourth master.


    Emperor Yan Mo''s handsome face, with a thin lip full of feet, sex and feeling, was slightly tilted and never fell.


    Put the person in your arms gently on the bed, and then turn off the light. The bed hugged the person in your arms.


    Lin Qianyi was confused. He noticed the fourth master''s action and thought he wanted to come, so he immediately wanted to run away.


    However, he was tightly hugged by the fourth master and could not retreat.


    Emperor Yanmo didn''t intend to continue. After all, his little wife was really tired after attending the wedding all day today.


    However, the little wife''s struggle made his just extinguished enthusiasm burn again.


    Aware of the fourth master''s reaction, Lin Qianyi was even more bitter ha ha.


    Although I can''t see clearly in the dark.


    However, Lin Qianyi still looked up and looked pitifully at the fourth master with bright big eyes, "I''m tired."


    Today''s Lin Qianyi, who needs the pride just now?


    Emperor Yanmo stroked her smooth back with his big hand, and the hot breath was constantly sprayed on her small face.


    The deep eyes in the night are like wolves, with strong danger and aggression.


    Lin Qianyi''s little heart trembled. How about the energy of her fourth master for wool?


    Sure enough, a husband who is too strong is not necessarily ''happy''!


    Sobbing ~ her old waist is breaking!


    Just as Lin Qianyi kept wailing in her heart, Emperor Yanmo finally moved. Before she reacted, she quickly became one with her.

 Chapter 1069

    "Well -"


    Lin Qianyi groaned like a cat, and his face seemed uncomfortable and happy.


    After getting used to it, Lin Qianyi bit him on the chest angrily. Of course, she was reluctant to exert herself.


    "You stinky scoundrel, what about the right amount of exercise? I''m almost falling apart now. This is overload exercise! I want to protest! "


    Lin Qianyi puffed his face and gritted his teeth in protest.


    Emperor Yan Mo smiled, lowered his head on her bulging face, took a bite, and reluctantly ground his teeth.


    Before the little wife blew her hair, she said quietly, "why, do you want to continue? If you want to continue, I''ll be happy. "


    Said, Emperor Yan Mo moved, let Lin Qianyi clearly feel his enthusiasm.


    Feeling the fourth master''s enthusiasm, Lin Qianyi was embarrassed. She didn''t have to look in the mirror. She knew that her face must be very red.


    However, with a flash of brain light, he immediately grasped the key point in the fourth master''s words.


    "No, no, let''s go to bed. I''m really sleepy."


    Lin Qianyi''s face was happy and quickly shook his head.


    Immediately, he buried his head in his broad chest, motionless and pretended to fall asleep.


    Although the fourth master''s enthusiasm was still on her, she dared not move any more.


    Lest he move, the fourth master will be enthusiastic again and pull her to exercise all night, then she will really die.


    For his little wife''s cheating, Emperor Yanmo smiled, kissed her head, and said softly, "sleep, good night."


    One big hand hugged the person in her arms, and the other hand gently held her back, as if to make her sleep faster.


    Sure enough, I don''t know whether it was really too tired or whether the fourth master''s gentle comfort worked.


    Five minutes later, Lin Qianyi gradually fell asleep and sprayed his steady breath on emperor Yanmo''s chest.


    Di Yanmo''s enthusiasm seems more ready to move.


    However, he was forced down, so he ambushed the warm place and didn''t move.


    After a long time, Emperor Yan Mo whispered, "if they trouble you, I will make them disappear forever."


    Emperor Yan Mo''s low voice revealed ruthlessness.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon the night passed.


    I don''t know whether it was a good sleep last night or why, Lin Qianyi woke up earlier than usual.


    "Well -"


    Lin Qianyi habitually rubbed, and then wanted to stretch.


    However, as soon as she moved, she felt the fourth master''s enthusiasm for her and woke up in an instant.


    But for a moment, Lin Qianyi felt it more clearly, and even nearly scalded.


    £¡£¡£¡£¡ What the hell?


    Who can tell her what''s going on now!!!


    Her fourth master unexpectedly, unexpectedly!


    Although she was ready last night, she thought that as long as she fell asleep, the fourth master would go out.


    But now when I wake up, the fourth master is still on her!!!


    Moreover, it''s still manly. Don''t be too enthusiastic and energetic!


    Lin Qianyi wanted to stretch, but he froze and didn''t dare to move.


    She doesn''t want to exercise or anything in the morning. It''s too tiring.


    Lin Qianyi so moved, hugged her emperor Yanmo, and woke up. There was no confusion in her deep eyes.


    Feeling the warmth somewhere, Emperor Yanmo looked down at his little wife, and his deep eyes gradually became hot.


    Aware of the fourth master''s hot eyes, Lin Qianyi raised his head mechanically. He immediately tightened his heart to the fourth master''s burning eyes.

 Chapter 1070

    "Morning, morning."


    Lin Qianyi raised a stiff smile and said to his fourth master.


    Now Lin Qianyi is as stiff as a corpse.


    Aware of his little wife''s embarrassment, Emperor Yanmo flashed a touch of abuse at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Good morning."


    Di Yanmo''s voice was a little dull. His deep eyes were full of doting and looked at her straight.


    If the fourth master doesn''t move, Lin Qianyi naturally doesn''t dare to move.


    "That, that what, we should get up."


    Lin Qianyi stammered, how embarrassed he looked at his small appearance, and there was also a sense of fear.


    No way, the fourth master''s energy is too strong, she said.


    Therefore, if you can escape, you can cheat, and if you can cheat, you can cheat.


    Emperor Yan ink invaded. His eyes remained unchanged, and his big hands closed slightly, making them closer.


    At the same time, let the other party feel the other party''s temperature more clearly.


    After such a move, they were closer somewhere.


    Lin Qianyi gritted his teeth and almost blurted out a stuffy hum.


    "Yan Mo......"


    Seeing that the deception didn''t work, Lin Qian changed his poor appearance and looked at his fourth master.


    Lin Qianyi just woke up with a trace of hoarseness in her voice. With her pathetic appearance, she really looks pathetic.


    Emperor Yan Mo chuckled and invaded like a wild wolf. His strategic eyes suddenly disappeared for a few minutes.


    "Don''t want to exercise?"


    Emperor Yan Mo asked slightly at the corner of his mouth and moved at the same time to let his little wife know what kind of sport he said.


    "No, No."


    Lin Qianyi''s small hands lowered the fourth master''s chest and shook his head when he heard the speech. His beautiful little face was full of bitterness.


    Seeing the little wife''s veto without hesitation, Emperor Yan Mo''s eyes darkened, lowered his head and bit her lips.


    "No conscience."


    Emperor Yan ink is like a way of complaint.


    However, his tone was full of indulgence and indulgence.


    Lin Qianyi stuck out his tongue and his eyes dodged.


    It''s not a matter of no conscience or conscience, okay.


    She is doing well for the fourth master. As the saying goes, young people exercise too much. When they get old, they can


    "Cough."


    Realizing that he was more and more partial, Lin Qianyi hurried back to his mind, and his little face turned red.


    Looking at his little wife''s Crimson face, Emperor Yanmo''s mouth aroused a evil smile.


    His little wife must be thinking about him again?


    Although I still want to tease my little wife, it''s not good to blow hair. Therefore, Emperor Yanmo converged in time.


    Just when Lin Qianyi was still red, Emperor Yanmo moved gently and slowly let himself retreat.


    "Hmm ~ ~"


    In the process of separation, the two suddenly snorted, and Lin Qianyi''s face became more red.


    The fourth master of her family is really becoming more and more rogue and evil. Evil!


    The fourth master is getting more and more dirty. Should he be swollen and broken?!


    Wait online!


    Although he retreated, Emperor Yanmo''s enthusiasm did not weaken at all, but became more energetic.


    Lin Qianyi''s eyes turned disorderly, but he didn''t dare to look at his fourth master.


    At this moment, she wanted to bury the fourth master in the hole besides drilling the hole herself.


    Although she has gone through countless times, I don''t know why, every time the fourth master always makes her want to drill a hole.


    Alas! Sure enough, the fourth master''s charm is too great. It''s not entirely a good thing!


    Emperor Yan Mo''s smile never disappeared. He gently picked up the person and walked to the bathroom.


    And Lin Qianyi, is obediently lying on the fourth master, motionless and pretending to be a corpse.


    What Lin Qianyi didn''t find was that she was at a loss when she saw her biological mother.


    From returning to the room, I didn''t think about it any more, and I didn''t feel nervous or at a loss.

 Chapter 1071

    After washing his little wife, Emperor Yanmo went downstairs with people in his arms as usual.


    Lin Qianyi did not object, but enjoyed his fourth master''s service as usual.


    However, when she was just carried downstairs and heard the voice of Di Mo Xin''s steamed stuffed bun, she suddenly remembered that there were others at home!!


    Lin Qianyi''s eyes widened and forgot to respond for a moment, so she was held by the fourth master to the sofa in the living room.


    Until he was put on the sofa, Lin Qianyi suddenly recovered.


    Lin Qian was embarrassed at Eaton''s strange eyes.


    The two steamed stuffed buns are no wonder.


    However, I still look at my mommy with a clear and strange look, and then look at daddy.


    At the same time, I also secretly think that mommy and dad are more tired than Mommy after every "exchange of feelings".


    Dad is really better than me! You won''t be tired.


    If Lin Qianyi knew the idea of two steamed stuffed buns, he would find a hole to drill immediately, wouldn''t he?


    Although Yao Wenxi has seen such a scene, the curiosity in his eyes still exists.


    But he dared not ask.


    After all, di Yanmo''s brother-in-law is too capricious for him to guess.


    If he accidentally says something wrong and makes his brother-in-law angry, is it swollen?


    If his brother-in-law drives him away and can''t be with his sister, should it be swollen?!


    Therefore, after a struggle, he chose to put this doubt in his heart.


    However, I will still poke in my heart and guess randomly.


    Of course, his every guess is very pure.


    As for Lin Siwan and the middle-aged man, they were confused first, and then became worried.


    "Yi, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? Shall I accompany you to the hospital? "


    Lin Siwan said nervously.


    Then he got up and went to help Lin Qianyi.


    Seeing this, Lin Qianyi couldn''t help being embarrassed. He quickly waved his hand and said, "I''m fine. I''m just a little tired, so I let Yanmo hold me down."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Siwan was still a little worried, "is it really all right? Sometimes you get sick when you''re tired. "


    Lin Siwan wanted to touch Lin Qianyi at the moment. She wanted to see if her body was hot and whether she had a fever.


    However, she knew that she could not do so now.


    Therefore, I can only press down the impulse and ask nervously in my heart.


    "I''m really fine. Don''t worry."


    Lin Qianyi smiled at her and explained, "I just stood too long and was a little tired when I attended the wedding yesterday."


    Of course, this statement is just her nonsense.


    After all, she can''t say that she is used to the gentle service of her fourth master, right?


    If she did, she would be severely despised.


    Moreover, it''s easy to make people think crooked, so it''s better not to tell the truth!


    Although, that is a fact!


    After listening to Lin Qianyi''s explanation again, Lin Siwan was still a little worried.


    Seeing her like this, the man immediately pulled the man back and sat down.


    "Yi Yi said it''s okay. Don''t worry. It''s the so-called concern is chaos."


    The man said gently to Lin Siwan.


    Then he looked at the emperor Yanmo who naturally hugged Lin Qianyi''s waist and said with a smile:


    "If Yi is really uncomfortable, someone must be more nervous and find out faster than us."

 Chapter 1072

    Although the man just saw emperor Yanmo soon, he carefully observed their relationship.


    The man easily found that emperor Yanmo was very different from Lin Qianyi.


    Just like the only warmth of Emperor Yan Mo was given to Lin Qianyi.


    He could see that emperor Yanmo really loved Lin Qianyi and loved him deeply.


    Lin Siwan looked along the man''s line of sight. When she saw Emperor Yan Mo, she was relieved.


    "I''m stupid."


    Lin Siwan said with a gentle smile, looking at emperor Yanmo''s eyes very satisfied, but also with a trace of gratitude.


    Yes, thank you.


    Thank emperor Yanmo for loving her daughter, sincerely loving her daughter and making her daughter happy.


    At this moment, she is grateful to all.


    As a mother, it is more happy and gratifying to see her daughter happy than anything else.


    Lin Qianyi''s eyes unconsciously looked at Lin Siwan and saw her sincere concern.


    Lin Xiang only felt as like as two peas.


    After a night to face it again, Lin Qianyi felt much calmer, not as helpless as last night.


    Yao Wenxi, who sat with two small steamed stuffed buns, also seemed much calmer than last night.


    However, his eyes still couldn''t look at Lin Siwan directly.


    After Lin Siwan''s words, the huge living room became very quiet, and no one spoke again.


    Seeing no one talking, the two steamed stuffed buns looked at this and that curiously. Their little head almost didn''t twist.


    Finally, the curious emperor moxin steamed stuffed bun spoke first.


    "Aunt, you didn''t answer the steamed stuffed bun last night. Why are you so similar to Mommy?"


    Di Mo Xin''s steamed stuffed bun blinked a pair of big eyes, looked at Lin Siwan curiously and said.


    Then without waiting for an answer, he asked, "is aunt mommy''s Mommy?"


    This problem is the conclusion of Di Mo Xin''s steamed stuffed bun after thinking for a long time last night.


    Because my brother said that she looks like Mommy because she was born by mommy.


    That mommy looks like my aunt, that is, Mommy is born to my aunt, so my aunt is Mommy''s Mommy.


    Last night, di moxin steamed stuffed bun only looked at Lin Siwan in a daze, so he didn''t listen to what Lin Siwan said.


    So she thought about this all night, the answer she had known for a long time.


    Emperor Mo took a deep look at his sister and opened his mouth. Finally, he didn''t say anything.


    Just raised his little hand and touched his sister''s head.


    As expected, my sister was born to Mommy. She loves to be in a daze like mommy.


    Lin Siwan subconsciously looked at Lin Qianyi and Yao Wenxi about the problem of emperor Mo Xin''s steamed stuffed bun


    After seeing that neither of them had any aversion, he answered the steamed stuffed bun with a gentle smile.


    "Yes, I''m your mommy''s mother."


    Lin Siwan nodded and then scolded himself, "however, my aunt is sorry for your mommy. It''s useless for my aunt to protect your mommy."


    After listening to Lin Siwan''s explanation, di Mo Xin''s small steamed stuffed bun blinked his big eyes, with some doubts in his clear eyes.


    Obviously, I didn''t quite understand what Lin Siwan said.


    Di Mo Xin''s steamed stuffed bun tooted his mouth. Just wanted to ask more questions, but his mother robbed him first.


    "It''s none of your business. You don''t have to blame yourself. I know."


    Looking at Lin Siwan''s self reproach, Lin Qianyi quickly opened her mouth to show her attitude.

 Chapter 1073

    However, Lin Siwan shook her head, and the remorse on her face deepened.


    "It''s my fault. I know they are upset and kind, and I know what kind of people they are, but I still have a glimmer of hope for him."


    Lin Siwan said painfully.


    And she said they were Yue Colin and Zhu Lihua.


    "If I had made a decision earlier and been more cruel, maybe you wouldn''t have been nearly killed by them."


    Lin Siwan held her hands together. Whenever she thought of that scene, she regretted it.


    It''s ridiculous and foolish of her to believe in a cold-blooded person!


    Moreover, his daughter was almost killed because of his stupidity.


    She hated and regretted.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi sighed silently.


    After all, it is still a word of love.


    "Mother, I really don''t blame you. I''ve never blamed you."


    Lin Qianyi took a deep breath and finally called out the word "mother." moreover, I know you love me very much, so... I love you too


    When his mother called the exit, Lintian was relieved and the whole person relaxed.


    At the same time, the beautiful little face also showed a sincere smile.


    Hearing Lin Qianyi''s mother, Lin Siwan''s eyes suddenly widened, and then she wept with joy, and the tears of happiness kept falling.


    "Thank you, thank you, thank you for forgiving mother."


    Lin Siwan said to Lin Qianyi excitedly while crying happily.


    After recovering her memory, Lin Siwan has been blaming herself for fear that her daughter will not forgive her.


    I won''t even listen to any of her explanations.


    However, she never thought that her daughter would forgive her so easily.


    "Well, don''t cry. Don''t your daughters forgive you? Why are you crying? "


    After listening to Lin Qianyi''s words, the man also blushed.


    However, he comforted Lin Siwan at any time, which shows how much he cared about Lin Siwan.


    "I, I''m just too happy."


    Lin Siwan sniffed, took the man''s paper towel and quickly wiped the tears on his face.


    "OK, but if you cry again, be careful that your daughter laughs at you."


    The man laughed and joked.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Siwan looked a little unnatural.


    Seeing the two get along, Lin Qianyi raised a sincere smile.


    She could see that the man really loved her mother, and he loved her very deeply.


    Therefore, she absolutely believes that a man will love her mother all his life.


    A moment later, Lin Siwan suddenly seemed to think of something and said to Lin Qianyi:


    "Yi Yi, the reason why my mother hasn''t been looking for you for so many years is that I lost my memory after being pushed down the cliff.


    I was washed into the sea. Fortunately, I didn''t die, but was saved by Junhua. When I woke up, I didn''t remember anything. "


    Lin Siwan explained.


    Although the daughter said to forgive her, some things still need to be explained, otherwise, it''s not good to make her sad.


    She managed to find her daughter, but she didn''t want to lose her daughter again.


    After listening to Lin Siwan''s explanation, Lin Qianyi was not surprised, but looked suddenly.


    It was the same as she guessed. There was indeed some reason, so she didn''t look for her.


    But as long as my mother is alive.


    "It''s all right. Now, we can finally get together."


    Lin Qianyi''s face was full of happiness.

 Chapter 1074

    "Yes, yes, we can finally get together."


    Lin Siwan nodded again and again. The tears that had just stopped came out again.


    The man, Bai Junhua, gently patted Lin Siwan on the back with one hand, then looked at Lin Qianyi and said:


    "In fact, I fell in love with your mother at first sight. When I saved Siwan, it was not the first time we met.


    We first met in country a, but at that time, I just looked at her from a distance, and we didn''t say a word.


    However, her every move is deeply imprinted in my mind and I will never forget it.


    At that time, I happened to have something urgent, so I planned to find Siwan immediately after it was over, and then pursue her.


    However, I was entangled by things. I didn''t get away until half a year later and came to country a again.


    However, it was too late. Siwan already had someone she liked and had to marry. Therefore, I chose to quit.


    The third time we met was when I saved Siwan. At that time, she was badly hurt, so I immediately took people to country g for treatment by the best doctors in the world.


    However, the injury was too serious. Although people were saved, they lost all their memories.


    After that, I secretly investigated and learned that Yue Kelin was the poison of Si Wan.


    Speaking of this, Bai Junhua''s old face turned a little red, which was obviously very uncomfortable.


    "After knowing the context, I didn''t tell Siwan the truth. Instead, I lied to Siwan that I, I am his fiance."


    After the words were spoken, Bai Junhua''s old face became even more red.


    The people present looked at his eyes with a trace of difference.


    Of course, more is play abuse.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Junhua has made a plot code that can only be found in TV dramas.


    Is this fate? Lovers get married?


    Lin Siwan was not angry about this. Looking at Bai Junhua''s eyes, she was full of love, and her soft face was with a happy smile.


    Obviously, she really fell in love with Bai Junhua.


    Lin Qianyi and others did not interrupt him, but continued to wait for his next words.


    When Bai Junhua saw his wife''s happy smile, the big stone in his heart immediately put down, and his old face was not red.


    "Although I didn''t tell Siwan the truth, I wanted to help Siwan get back the Lin family. However, my family power is only in country G.


    Therefore, I can''t do it against Yue Colin in country a.


    Over the years, I have also developed some forces in country a, but I still can''t get on the foundation of Yue Colin.


    Now that the dust has settled, Yue Colin has finally got his due reward. "


    Bai Junhua''s face was full of anger when he heard Yue Colin.


    Bai Junhua calmed his mood for a while, and then continued, "in fact, I''ve always had people looking for you over the years.


    However, Yue Colin''s work is so clean that he can''t find any trace at all.


    If it weren''t for Yue Colin this time, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to find you. "


    Bai Junhua explained to Lin Qianyi that she had never been abandoned.


    After listening to Bai Junhua''s explanation, Lin Qianyi nodded. His bright eyes were full of sincerity, "thank you."


    Thank you for never giving up.


    "What about Wenxi? "Is Wen Xi?"


    After learning about the past, Lin Qianyi was relieved. Then he looked at Yao Wenxi and asked Lin Siwan.

 Chapter 1075

    Yao Wenxi, who was mentioned, immediately straightened his back and looked at Lin Siwan and Bai Junhua.


    Although he has not spoken just now, it does not mean that he is not in a hurry.


    After hearing that Lin Qianyi was not abandoned, he wanted to know whether he was not abandoned.


    Although he has a good life, he also likes his current life.


    However, everyone will want to know whether they are abandoned or not.


    Lin Siwan looked at Yao Wenxi. He was just relieved. Now he suddenly became remorseful.


    Seeing Lin Siwan''s self reproach, Bai Junhua quickly put the man in his arms and gently patted her on the back to comfort her.


    "Let me say it."


    Bai Junhua also looked at Yao Wenxi with an apologetic face, but his eyes were very kind and happy.


    Yao Wenxi didn''t answer. He just held his hands together and stared at Bai Junhua.


    As if he was afraid, what he heard from his mouth was not the answer he wanted.


    After Bai Junhua''s explanation again, everyone understood the whole story.


    Yao Wenxi is the son of Lin Siwan and Bai Junhua.


    After Lin Siwan was saved by Bai Junhua, although she had no previous memory, she gradually had feelings for him under Bai Junhua''s sincere care day and night.


    Moreover, he got married two years later and soon had Yao Wenxi.


    Just when they thought they could live happily with a family of three, Yao Wenxi suddenly disappeared.


    To be exact, Yao Wenxi disappeared from his home.


    Lin Siwan had just given birth and rested at home. He was probably too tired and slept heavily that day.


    Yao Wenxi, who was just born, slept in a small bed not far from her bed.


    However, when Lin Siwan woke up, Yao Wenxi disappeared, along with a servant at home.


    You don''t have to think about it. Someone did it on purpose.


    At first, Bai Junhua thought that the servant stole Yao Wenxi because he wanted money.


    However, a few days later, nothing happened.


    Even from the police.


    A month later, there was still no news. The servant and Yao Wenxi seemed to have completely evaporated from the world.


    Even Bai Junhua invited all private detectives in country g to look for it, but he still got nothing.


    I''ve been looking for it for more than 20 years.


    Lin Siwan was seriously ill because of Yao Wenxi''s disappearance, and her body became weaker.


    "In fact, I know in my heart that my big brother did it, but I have no evidence. I can''t help him for more than 20 years!"


    In the end, Bai Junhua looked angry, but more helpless.


    After all, I know who did it, but I can''t find any evidence. This feeling is too oppressive.


    "Moreover, the reason why Siwan slept so well at that time was entirely because she was given sleeping pills."


    Bai Junhua''s explanation also hopes that Lin Siwan will stop blaming himself. At the same time, he also hopes that Yao Wenxi will not hate Lin Siwan''s mother.


    "And you?"


    Yao Wenxi, who had been listening quietly, suddenly opened his mouth, looked at Bai Junhua and asked, "where were you at that time?"


    Facing Yao Wenxi''s question, Bai Junhua didn''t answer immediately, but became more guilty.


    A moment later, Bai Junhua opened his mouth and wanted to continue to say something.


    However, Lin Siwan shook his hand and stopped him.

 Chapter 1076

    "Wenxi, don''t blame your father. We didn''t expect that big brother would do such a thing."


    Lin Siwan sincerely said to Yao Wenxi.


    "Junhua originally wanted to look at you while I was sleeping, but there was an emergency in the company, so he went to the company to deal with it.


    By the time you find something wrong, it''s too late. "


    At this point, Lin Siwan paused and said sincerely again:


    "Wenxi, believe us, we have never abandoned you, nor abandoned you, never."


    After listening to what happened, Yao Wenxi recovered the gentle him.


    "Well, I believe."


    Yao Wenxi smiled gently, and his clear eyes were full of sincerity.


    At this moment, Lin Siwan, who had endured for a long time, finally couldn''t help falling tears of excitement and joy again.


    And Bai Junhua couldn''t help but wet his eyes.


    Seeing them like this, Lin Qianyi winked at the two steamed buns.


    After receiving the message from Mommy, the two steamed stuffed buns took action immediately.


    "Aunt, don''t cry."


    Di moxin steamed stuffed bun drew a paper towel on the tea table, went to Lin Siwan and skillfully handed it to her.


    "Uncle."


    Emperor Mo Shen''s big steamed stuffed bun, like the small steamed stuffed bun, handed the paper towel in his small hand to Bai Junhua.


    "Wrong. I should call grandpa and grandma."


    Lin Qianyi smiled and corrected.


    The two steamed stuffed buns, who were very obedient, immediately nodded and repeated their words.


    Lin Siwan and Bai junwharton were even more happy. The family was so simply relieved and accepted each other.


    Because they all know that they love each other and never give up.


    Lin Qianyi also said why she recognized Yao Wenxi as her brother.


    Blood jade, the blood jade on Lin Qianyi and Yao Wenxi, were brought to them by Lin Siwan not long after they were born.


    Fortunately, they didn''t lose their blood and jade.


    Or, this is fate.


    After the family had a happy breakfast, they went to Jiang''s house.


    Xia Yuwei didn''t feel sad when she learned that Lin Qianyi recognized her biological parents.


    But also happy for Lin Qianyi.


    After all, how can you be unhappy when your daughter is loved by many people?


    Parents just want their children to be happy.


    Lin Siwan and Bai Junhua are also very grateful to Xia Yuwei.


    But in the morning, the crowd became one, as if they were old friends for many years, warm and harmonious.


    The day passed so happily for a week.


    However, suddenly one day, Xia Yuwei asked Lin Qianyi to stay at Jiang''s house for a while.


    What surprised Lin Qianyi most was that the fourth master of her family with strong possessiveness agreed?!


    Lin Qianyi suddenly felt that the fourth master of her family had a sudden draught in his head?


    It turned out that not only her fourth master but also the rest of the family had a draught.


    Because not only was she caught living in the yuan family, but also her biological parents, together with Yao Wenxi and two steamed stuffed buns, went to the yuan family.


    It''s her fourth master.


    Lin Qianyi, in addition to being ignorant or ignorant, didn''t understand that her fourth master was making a scene.


    Two days later, there was no sign of her fourth master, and even the phone soon hung up.


    This is totally abnormal. It can''t be any more abnormal.


    Therefore, Lin Qianyi couldn''t help wondering, and he was constantly guessing in his mind.

 Chapter 1077

    However, no matter how she guessed, she never guessed whether her fourth master would have another woman.


    Because she absolutely believes in her fourth master.


    But what is the fourth master doing?


    How does she feel that all the people around her are strange?


    I always felt that they had something to hide from her.


    Lin Qianyi sat in Jiang''s living room and touched her chin. Does she want to sneak home to have a look?


    Glancing at no one in the living room, Lin Qianyi brightened his eyes and quickly got up and sneaked to the door.


    Seeing the gate in front of him, Lin Qianyi was happy and stretched out his claws to open the door.


    However, just then


    "Mommy, where are you going?"


    The crisp voice of emperor Mo''s heart sounded from behind Lin Qianyi, which made Lin Qianyi freeze in an instant.


    Lin Qianyi slowly turned around and saw his two ******* ink heart steamed stuffed buns looking at her curiously, while emperor ink deep steamed stuffed buns still have a cool little face.


    "Er... Mommy wants to go out. You continue to play with grandma in the yard."


    Lin Qianyi smiled.


    Then he waved to the two steamed buns and wanted to twist the doorknob again.


    However, two steamed stuffed buns came running, and one held her hand.


    "No, Mommy can''t go out."


    Di Mo Xin''s steamed stuffed bun held his mommy''s hand tightly, shook his head and said seriously.


    Emperor Mo Shen''s big steamed stuffed bun didn''t speak.


    However, from his small hand holding Mommy tightly, we can see that his purpose is the same as small steamed stuffed bun.


    "Why?"


    Lin Qianyi was forced. How did she feel that even two steamed stuffed buns were hiding something from her?


    Emperor Mo Xin subconsciously wanted to answer, but he was glanced at by the big steamed stuffed bun in time, and immediately covered his small mouth.


    Seeing the reaction of the two steamed stuffed buns, Lin Qian was sure when Eaton, and the two steamed stuffed buns also had something to hide from her.


    Lin Qianyi took a slight draw from the corner of his mouth, and there was a sense of seeing that there was no love.


    The whole world knows that she doesn''t know what to do with her visual sense?


    "Steamed stuffed buns are good. Mommy will be back soon. Go and play by yourself."


    Lin Qianyi wants to deceive the two steamed stuffed buns away.


    However, the two steamed stuffed buns shook their heads together, took her hand and went to the garden.


    "Mommy can''t go out."


    Emperor Mo Xin''s steamed stuffed bun is still this sentence.


    Lin Qianyi couldn''t laugh or cry, but he couldn''t force them to open, so he had to be dragged away obediently.


    While being pulled away, Lin Qianyi turned his head and looked at the gate. His bright eyes were full of sadness.


    She hasn''t been out of Jiang''s house for two days. Why is it so difficult to go out?


    Either someone else or two steamed stuffed buns.


    The villain in Lin Qianyi''s heart has cried into tears.


    Seeing two steamed stuffed buns pulling people back, Jiang Mingchen and others who secretly observed in the dark immediately returned to the original place and pretended to be nothing.


    Lin Qianyi, who was pulled to the garden, saw that they were looking at their eyes, nose and heart. He couldn''t help pumping the corners of his mouth, and countless black lines fell on his forehead.


    So obviously, when she''s stupid?


    Helpless, she couldn''t sneak home to explore. She could only imagine countless guesses in her mind.


    On the third night, Lin Qianyi was pushed into the car by the people.

 Chapter 1078

    An hour later, I returned to the blue garden.


    Watching the car leave, Lin Qianyi felt a row of crows flying over her head.


    Why did you send her to the gate of the big iron in bieyuan and leave? Instead of taking her to the door of her villa?


    Looking at the big iron door slowly opened, Lin Qianyi was almost ready to cry without tears!


    For the first time, she felt that living in too big a place was not necessarily a good thing.


    Because it takes her at least half an hour to walk from here to her home.


    It''s so stupid. There''s wood!


    Looking at the distant road, Lin Qianyi sighed greatly. Then he had a flash of inspiration and looked at the guard room not far away.


    Lin Qianyi pulled up her skirt and walked slowly to ask the dark guard to inform her and let someone drive to pick her up.


    If it were normal, she would walk back by herself.


    However, before she was crammed into the car, they forced her to wear a long red dress sweeping the floor.


    In addition, it is also equipped with a pair of eight centimeter high heels!


    Eight centimeter high heels are nothing to other women.


    However, for a person who doesn''t wear high heels for a long time, it''s simply not too sour!


    Walking back in high heels, her feet will be ruined.


    If you take off your shoes, the road is basically a goose egg stone road. If you go back barefoot, her feet will be wasted.


    So ah, it''s better to be hypocritical and let someone pick it up. She doesn''t want to become disabled for no reason.


    However, as soon as she came to the huge window of the guard room, before she could speak, the two dark guards in the guard room spoke first.


    "Madam, we suddenly remembered that there was something important, so we left first. Goodbye, madam."


    With that, the two dark guards left the guard room at an extraordinary speed.


    Looking at the empty guard room, Lin Qianyi only felt a row of crow heads flying over her head.


    When did she become a monster? Run when you see her? Is she so terrible?!


    Lin Qianyi clenched his teeth angrily with his hands on his hips.


    "Emperor Yan Mo! What the hell are you doing! "


    Lin Qianyi roared in the direction of his villa. Obviously, he was very angry.


    It''s weird these days. Don''t guess. She knows it''s the fourth master of her family!


    Otherwise, how can all the people around you cooperate so well?


    After being dragged to Jiang''s house for three days, I still have to walk home in high heels.


    It''s going to kill her!


    Lin Qianyi decided in her heart that when she saw the fourth master, she must put people down and ravage them severely!


    It''s better to let the fourth master stay in bed all day!


    Lin Qianyi hummed in his heart.


    Lin Qianyi looked at the big garden with only dim lights and sighed helplessly.


    The dark guards in the guard room are hiding from her, not to mention those in the dark.


    Therefore, Lin Qianyi stepped on high heels and walked slowly to his home.


    As for why she didn''t call, she also wanted to call. The problem is that she even took away her mobile phone. Hello!


    Now she doesn''t even have a dime on her.


    It''s too cruel. There''s wood!


    As Lin Qianyi walked, he kept feigning in his heart.


    However, when she set foot on the goose egg stone road, the flower beds on both sides turned on lights.


    Lin Qianyi, who was feeling sick, was startled by the suddenly lit light.


    Subconsciously, I saw a bright red rose lamp on both sides.


    Moreover, the red light is very much like a real rose.


    Looking at the rose lamps on both sides, Lin Qianyi was thoughtful. A moment later, the corners of his mouth aroused a radian, and a trace of expectation appeared in his bright eyes.

 Chapter 1079

    The fourth master of her family is so mysterious with others, isn''t it just to surprise her?


    Lin Qianyi guessed secretly.


    Thinking like this, Lin Qianyi, who was still angry just now, was in a good mood and almost didn''t go to heaven.


    After suppressing the excitement in his heart, Lin Qianyi pulled up his long skirt again, stepped on eight centimeter high heels, and carefully continued to move forward.


    However, she had just taken two small steps, and two roses lit up on both sides again, the same red light.


    Red is her favorite color, because it represents life.


    This time, Lin Qianyi didn''t stop, but continued to walk forward, enjoying the gradually lit rose lamp.


    At this time, Lin Qianyi did not feel how hard it was to walk in high heels.


    Because at this time, all her attention was attracted by the bright rose lights.


    At a small turn, Lin Qianyi suddenly stopped.


    Because the fourth master, who had not seen him for three days, was standing not far from her.


    At this time, Emperor Yanmo was wearing a formal black dress, and even his hairstyle seemed to have been carefully taken care of.


    The tall body still stood upright, and the handsome face was still cold. However, it softened a lot at the moment of seeing Lin Qianyi.


    Even the deep eyes without temperature were full of tenderness and doting at the moment when they saw Lin Qianyi.


    Looking at the fourth master in front of him, Lin Qianyi was very frustrated and committed another flower mania. Staring at the fourth master, he seemed to want to jump up and bite into his stomach.


    Looking at the little wife who was still fascinated by himself, Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth slightly aroused a confused radian.


    In an instant, it charmed people like a poppy.


    Sure enough, Lin Qianyi was more obsessed with flowers, so he almost didn''t leave saliva.


    Sure enough, a beautiful man is a beautiful man. No matter how many times you have seen it, it has infinite charm.


    Emperor Yan Mo smiled happily and walked gracefully close to his little wife step by step.


    When he stood in front of his little wife, she still looked like a fool.


    Emperor Yan Mo''s deep eyes are full of laughter. He is loved by his little wife. It really makes people feel happy.


    Emperor Yanmo slightly bent over and gently picked up his little wife who was still making a flower mania.


    Suddenly picked up, Lin Qianyi finally recovered.


    Lin Qianyi subconsciously looked at the fourth master. Between them, the corners of his mouth slightly aroused, and his deep eyes looked at her with a trace of playful abuse.


    Being looked at by the fourth master, Lin Qianyi blushed.


    She knew that she must have been crazy about the fourth master''s beauty just now.


    Ow, Ow!! I''m crazy about flowers. What a pit father!


    She has been with the fourth master for so long, and even has two steamed stuffed buns. How can she watch the fourth master commit flower mania?


    This is completely unscientific!


    Lin Qianyi unknowingly launched a stupor again, and the wrong belly Fei in his heart.


    In this regard, Emperor Yanmo was surprised and used to it. If his little wife didn''t daze that day, he would feel strange.


    Emperor Yanmo didn''t wait for the people in his arms to come back. He easily held her and walked towards their home with elegant steps.


    And where they said, the rose lamp was still on gradually.


    If you look at it from a high place, you can see that the location of these rose lamps is actually a romantic heart.

 Chapter 1080

    Ten minutes later, Lin Qianyi finally finished himself in his heart and came back to God.


    He found himself being held by the fourth master. Lin Qianyi tried to suppress his strong sense of expectation and looked at the fourth master calmly.


    "What the hell are you doing with them these days? Don''t even let me go home. Are you doing something bad behind my back? "


    Lin Qianyi put his hands around his neck, narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked at him with an honest look.


    Emperor Yan Mo kept walking, slightly lowered his head and looked at her. His deep eyes were full of doting.


    "Yes."


    Emperor Yanmo didn''t even have an excuse. He nodded and admitted. He simply had to let Lin Qianyi have a moment of ignorance.


    Now, Lin Qianyi looked at his fourth master with a suspicious face.


    His eyes turned around and found that there were more rose lamps around, and there was nothing else.


    Of course, that''s because there are only weak lights in such a large garden except those rose lights.


    So far away, you can''t see anything at all.


    Therefore, Lin Qianyi didn''t find a group of people who bent down and followed stealthily not far behind him.


    Yes, it''s a group of people!


    This group of people is Jiang Mingchen and them, plus two other families in the blue garden, Emperor Yanfeng and Emperor Yanwei.


    Such a group of people have not been discovered by Lin Qianyi, which is entirely due to the strong charm of Di Yanmo to Lin Qianyi.


    So, it''s still meimanzi''s fault!


    "Then what bad have you done behind my back?"


    There was nothing else. Lin Qianyi blinked and asked the fourth master curiously.


    Is this still the fourth master she knows?


    Isn''t there any fraud?


    After all, the fourth master of her family is an old fox older than her. It takes minutes to entrap people.


    Although she was not trapped, she was knocked down countless times.


    Therefore, she''d better keep in mind. Don''t be tempted by the beauty and color of the fourth master.


    Emperor Yanmo didn''t reply immediately, but raised a very charming smile, and then looked at her with deep meaning.


    "Wait a minute."


    Emperor Yanmo bought a pass, which made Lin Qianyi itch. He almost didn''t put the fourth master down, and then threatened him.


    "Can''t you say it now?"


    Lin Qianyi gritted his teeth, and his bright eyes became more curious. "In fact, it''s the same now as later."


    Lin Qianyi tries to deceive the fourth master. However, will a refined old fox be deceived so easily?


    The answer is obvious.


    "Good, wait a minute and you''ll know."


    Emperor Yan Mo spoiled her with a smile, lowered his head and kissed her gently between her eyebrows, as if he were coaxing a child.


    Lin Qianyi tooted his mouth and knew his fourth master''s skill, so he was not ready to continue the routine.


    Looking at the rose lamps that were still on, Lin Qianyi shook his legs and asked his fourth master, "these rose lamps were made by you during my absence for three days?"


    "Yes."


    Emperor Yan Mo nodded in response.


    "What festival is it today?"


    Lin qianyida stopped his mouth and quickly recalled what day it was today in his mind.


    "No."


    Emperor Yan Mo answered patiently.


    "So, you want to surprise me?"


    Lin Qianyi smiled.


    Emperor Yan Mo kissed her eyebrows again and smiled mysteriously, "you''ll like it."

 Chapter 1081

    "All right."


    The corners of Lin Qianyi''s mouth couldn''t help evoking, and his bright eyes were shining, which was not attractive.


    Looking at such a lovely little wife, Emperor Yanmo almost couldn''t help but want to throw people down immediately.


    However, for the next thing, he stifled it.


    Well, we must let the little wife make up for him tonight. He hasn''t seen his little wife for three days.


    He didn''t try his little wife''s delicious food again, so tonight he will be more enthusiastic than ever.


    For Lin Qianyi, half an hour''s journey, Emperor Yanmo with slender legs soon returned to their home with people in his arms.


    However, Emperor Yanmo didn''t take people into the villa, but went directly to his own garden.


    "Huh?"


    Seeing the fourth master holding her to his back garden, Lin Qianyi couldn''t help looking at the fourth master in doubt.


    After arriving at a certain position, Emperor Yanmo gently put people down.


    Lin Qianyi stood up, looked around in the dark and asked, "what are we doing here?"


    It''s dark here. She can''t see any surprises.


    At least the last time she proposed to the fourth master in the garden, there was a light on, and the surprise was clear at a glance.


    wait!


    Suddenly, it was like thinking of something. Lin Qianyi suddenly widened his eyes, full of amazement.


    Propose!


    The fourth master of her family made such a big noise that he didn''t want to propose to her?!


    Just when Lin Qianyi first came up with this idea.


    The blue garden, which was still dark, suddenly lit up a large number of lights, which was as bright as day!


    Just now, there were only red rose lamps in the blue garden, but at this time, there were colorful rose lamps.


    At a glance, it was spectacular.


    While the lights were on, beautiful music sounded in the huge blue garden.


    For this sudden scene, Lin Qianyi was stunned at first, and then an irrecoverable smile on his face.


    Bright eyes, full of laughter.


    Looking at the colorful rose lamp, the radian of Lin Qianyi''s mouth expanded more and more, and his little face was full of happiness.


    Lin Qianyi opened his mouth and just wanted to talk.


    However, she just saw the red roses on the grass.


    At this time, they are standing in a huge heart shape made of roses.


    On the periphery of the rose, there is a red rose lamp, which looks very dreamy.


    It''s like the beauty of a fairy tale.


    To Lin Qianyi''s surprise, there was a pair of giant rings of angels and Demons entangled behind her.


    That is, the ring she designed herself. Not long ago, here, she and the fourth master brought demon and angel rings for each other.


    She is wearing a demon ring, while the fourth Lord is wearing an angel ring.


    In each other''s hearts, there is each other.


    Moreover, the heart-shaped grass where they were standing was covered with red rose petals.


    This scene is simply a beautiful scene in a fairy tale, which makes people reluctant to wake up.


    Of course, the most reluctant thing is the prince charming in the beautiful scenery of fairy tales.


    "Do you like it?"


    Looking at his little wife''s brilliant face and Emperor Yan Mo''s handsome face, he couldn''t help being softer and softer.


    Lin Qianyi nodded firmly, and his bright eyes looked at him, "I like it, I like it very much."


    Much better than her funny proposal.

 Chapter 1082

    Of course, Lin Qianyi will never say these words.


    Although, that''s true.


    Di Yanmo''s big hand gently stroked her small face, and her deep eyes were full of affection.


    "Yi Yi, you know, you are my only warmth. Without you, I would really be a demon without flesh and blood."


    Emperor Yan Mo''s voice was low, and his eyes were as deep as a vortex, as if they would suck people in.


    Lin Qianyi''s small hand held his big hand, and his thin lips opened, as if he wanted to say something.


    However, Emperor Yanmo put his thumb on her lips and stopped her from speaking.


    "Fortunately, God let me meet you, which added a ray of light to my completely dark life.


    And you are the only light in my life.


    They were right. I climbed out of hell and was destined to be a devil. However, the devil fell in love with someone.


    Fell in love with an angel, an angel who brought the devil light.


    Therefore, even if it is dead, the devil will not let the angel leave. The devil should trap the angel forever and forever. He can only be around the devil and can''t leave the devil. "


    Speaking of this, Emperor Yanmo held her small face, Jun''s face approached, two forehead offset, and the terrible coldness appeared in his deep eyes.


    "Afraid?"


    Di Yanmo''s voice suddenly became cold, just like a demon climbing out of hell.


    People can''t help but fear from the bottom of their heart.


    However, Lin Qianyi was not afraid at all, and his bright eyes were still full of a happy smile.


    Lin Qianyi''s small hands, also like him, held his handsome face and kissed him gently on his cool thin lips.


    "Why be afraid?"


    Lin Qianyi asked with a smile, his eyes bright enough to make people sink.


    "You are the devil of angels, aren''t you? Even if you hurt yourself, you don''t want to hurt the devil of the angel. Why should the angel be afraid?


    The angel once thought that she would not meet a person who was so kind to her like the devil in her life. However, she was lucky that she met.


    Therefore, she will never let go of the devil. Even if she dies, she will never let go! "


    In an instant, Lin Qianyi restrained all his expressions and stared at him with bright eyes.


    "What about you? Afraid? Will you be tired of being haunted by my angel for generations? "


    Emperor Yan Mo smiled, and his deep eyes turned a little red. At this time, he really looked like a devil.


    "Not afraid, and never tired, because the angel has been engraved into the devil''s blood and bone, even the soul.


    Therefore, angels can never escape. "


    Said, Emperor Yan Mo seemed to imprint, slightly closed his eyes and kissed her affectionately between her eyebrows.


    Lin Qianyi smiled brightly and pinched the handsome face of the fourth master naughtily.


    "Tut Tut, if outsiders know that the cold and careless fourth master is so affectionate, do you think they will be surprised to lose their chin?"


    Lin Qianyi said with a smile.


    Emperor Yanmo smiled helplessly, bowed his head, kissed her thin lips and bit her gently.


    "Naughty."


    Emperor Yan Mo spoiled and scraped the tip of her nose.


    Lin Qianyi smiled, and a touch of cunning flashed in his bright eyes, "do you have anything else to do?"


    At this moment, Lin Qianyi is very sure that her fourth master is proposing to her.


    Lin Qianyi, who has only proposed to others but has not been proposed, said that he is very looking forward to the next performance of the fourth master.

 Chapter 1083

    Emperor Yan Mo smiled, and his deep eyes were full of doting, "can''t wait?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Lin Qianyi nodded repeatedly and made no secret of the urgency in his heart.


    Bright eyes, looking forward to the fourth master.


    The radian of Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth expanded more and more. The big hand took her little hand and walked slowly to the ring aperture of the huge angel and devil.


    Although Lin Qianyi was puzzled, he still followed the fourth master and sat on the ring aperture intertwined with him.


    The Emperor Yan Mo also knelt down on one knee, his handsome face was full of tenderness, and his deep eyes looked at her.


    Like the whole world, she was the only one in his eyes.


    Lin Qianyi stared at him with big bright eyes and looked at him tightly. The radian of the corner of his mouth couldn''t help turning up.


    At this time, Emperor Yan Mo had no hands, but suddenly a small red box appeared out of thin air.


    Looking at the red small box, Lin Qianyi was slightly surprised. What was in the small box, wouldn''t it be a ring?


    Then she won''t wear two rings in the future, will she?


    Will others think she is deliberately showing affection?


    However, no matter what, show love and show love. It''s no big deal.


    The most important thing is that the fourth master likes it.


    Why should outsiders care so much?


    Seeing his little wife''s surprised eyes, Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth slightly lifted up, and then slowly opened the small box.


    Carved with white diamonds, the little devil with a heart-shaped ruby in his heart reflected in Lin Qianyi''s eyes.


    "Necklace?"


    Looking at the lifelike and exquisite little devil necklace, Lin Qianyi couldn''t help smiling again.


    At this time, she was full of surprise and moved.


    "Well, I already had a ring, so I made a necklace."


    Emperor Yan Mo nodded and looked at her happy little appearance. He only felt that everything was worth it.


    "Then, my angel, will you marry me, the devil? Never leave the devil and stay with the devil forever.


    The devil promises that he will never betray the angel and will not hurt the angel. The purpose of the devil''s immortality is to make the angel happy forever.


    Will you marry me, the devil that makes the world afraid? Are you willing to give happiness to the devil? Would you like the devil to give you happiness? "


    Emperor Yan Mo said word by word, his handsome face was sincere, and his deep eyes were full of affection.


    However, deep in the bottom of my eyes, there was still a trace of uneasiness.


    Yes, uneasy.


    Although he knows that his little wife loves him, his heart will still be uneasy.


    It''s not that I don''t believe it, but I love it too much.


    Just because I love you so much, I know that my little wife won''t refuse, but she will still be nervous.


    He is a devil that everyone is afraid of. It seems that he really loves a miserable angel.


    A unique angel.


    For the affectionate eyes of the fourth master, Lin Qianyi only felt warm in her heart, and bursts of moving and happiness passed through her whole body.


    Let her have an impulse to cry.


    However, she remembered that the fourth Master said he didn''t want to see her cry, even tears of joy.


    Because, seeing her tears, the fourth master''s heart will hurt.


    Just as she saw the fourth master sad, her heart would hurt.


    "Yes, I do. The happiness of angels will always be given to the devil, and angels only want the happiness given by the devil."


    Lin Qianyi nodded firmly, endured the tears of happiness, and looked at him with bright eyes.


    Full of affection, you can see it at a glance.

 Chapter 1084

    The tension in the bottom of Emperor Yan Mo''s eyes dissipated in an instant, and he got up slightly and dropped a pious kiss on his little wife''s eyebrows.


    Then he picked up the necklace in the small box and gently brought it to his little wife.


    Looking at the little devil falling on his chest, Lin Qianyi smiled incomparably bright and charming.


    At least, she was fascinated by the devil in front of her.


    "Where''s yours?"


    Lin Qianyi stretched out his small hand and looked at his fourth master with a smile.


    Emperor Yan Mo smiled and knelt down on one knee again. He didn''t know when a small box appeared again in his hand.


    Lin Qianyi took the small box with some expectation in his eyes.


    When he saw that design, but the devil turned into an angel''s necklace, Lin Qianyi looked like this.


    Picked up the angel''s necklace, Lin Qianyi carefully put it on his fourth master.


    When the little wife bypassed his neck with both hands, Emperor Yanmo took the opportunity to put his hand around her body and rubbed it fondly.


    For his fourth master''s small movements, Lin Qianyi stretched out his claws and rubbed his head. His bright eyes were full of smiles.


    "All right, put it on."


    After wearing it for the fourth master, Lin Qianyi said happily.


    Then he wanted to quit the fourth master''s arms and look at the Angel Necklace.


    However, Emperor Yanmo didn''t let go, but took the opportunity to catch her red lips and taste it carefully.


    "Well?"


    For the fourth master''s assault, Lin Qianyi was stunned first, and then connived with a smile.


    The fourth master of her family is as domineering as ever.


    Just when Lin Qianyi wanted to kiss the fourth master back, there was a sound in the air, and then it exploded in the air.


    Lin Qianyi didn''t have to look up to know that fireworks exploded in the air.


    After the fireworks exploded, a burst of happy cheers suddenly remembered in the big garden.


    "Oh, oh, dear brother, you are so powerful that my sister-in-law is almost moved and crying by you."


    This voice, needless to say, is known to be the voice of emperor Yanfeng.


    "Dad is better than me, and Mommy is so beautiful."


    Di Mo Xin steamed stuffed bun.


    "Dad is better than me, and Mommy is so happy."


    Emperor Mo Shen''s big steamed stuffed bun is a little crooked


    "Little Yi, are you going to explode your happiness now? Is there an impulse to go to heaven? "


    II. Lack of Jiang Mingchen.


    "I''m worthy of being my brother. I''ve settled my brother''s daughter-in-law so soon. My brother and daughter-in-law will be very ''happy'' in the future."


    Emperor Yan smiled bitterly, especially biting the word happiness.


    Others have experienced it. Of course, they know the hidden meaning of Emperor Yan''s Micro words.


    So everyone was laughing except for the two character steamed stuffed bun.


    Hearing the cheers and the ridicule of several people, Lin Qianyi''s face turned red and embarrassed.


    Subconsciously, Lin Qianyi wanted to push the fourth master away.


    However, Emperor Yanmo hugged her more tightly, even pried open her shell teeth, entered her field, and swam wantonly and gently.


    There was no convergence because of the arrival of the people.


    On the contrary, it seems to announce to the public that Lin Qianyi is his unique, and no one can rob him.


    The difference in strength between the two is so great that Lin Qianyi can''t push people away at all. He can only accept the infinite enthusiasm of the fourth master with a red face.


    It was the first time for her to kiss in front of so many people. This feeling should not be too embarrassing.


    Can she not get out of the hole?


    After a long time, although emperor Yanmo hasn''t tasted enough delicious food from his little wife, he still reluctantly let go.


    "It''s so sweet."


    Two people''s forehead offset each other, they can clearly feel each other''s hot breath.

 Chapter 1085

    Emperor Yan Mo''s voice is dull, with infinite charm.


    Hearing these two words from the fourth master''s lips, Lin Qianyi''s little face reddened.


    "There are a lot of people watching."


    Lin Qianyi blushed, his small claws beat the fourth master''s thick chest and stared at him.


    Her fourth master must have done it on purpose!


    Although Lin Qianyi was released, she dared not look up and chose to be a shrinking turtle for the time being.


    Looking at the shy little wife.


    Emperor Yan Mo smiled unkindly, his sexy thin lips bent slightly, and his deep eyes were full of spoil and smile.


    "Look, they can''t eat anyway."


    Emperor Yan Mo said with a smile.


    When talking about eating words, he also specially bit the heavy sound to let the little wife know that this food is not an ordinary food.


    Lin Qianyi, who had been exercising with his fourth master n times and was contaminated by his fourth master, naturally knew what the fourth master meant by "eating".


    "You rascal!"


    Lin Qianyi blushed and stared at him again.


    However, Emperor Yan Mo smiled more happily.


    At this time, the little wife, in his view, was like a shy fried cat, with no lethality.


    On the contrary, it was very cute, which made his heart incredibly soft.


    Seeing his fourth master still smiling, Lin Qianyi was ashamed and angry!


    Therefore, the consequence of shame and anger is that without thinking, he opened his mouth and nibbled on the handsome face of his fourth master.


    Emperor Yanmo was unprepared and was bitten.


    It should be said that even if emperor Yanmo can escape, he won''t hide.


    Because if he dodges, the sitting little wife will not be able to brake and will fall to the ground.


    Although he likes to tease his little wife, he can''t bear to let her get hurt a little.


    I don''t believe even a little injury.


    And Lin Qianyi, who gnawed at the fourth master''s handsome face, was stunned at first. It seemed that he felt incredible.


    I don''t understand. Why did she bite her fourth master so easily?


    However, since they have all been gnawed, it is natural to teach the fourth master a lesson. Otherwise, the fourth master''s tail will be swollen and broken!


    Therefore, Lin Qianyi began to forget himself and chew on the fourth master. In fact, he was grinding his teeth.


    A group of people on one side were completely ignored by her.


    The neglected people did not mind, but looked at them with a smile.


    Anyway, their partners are here. They are not afraid of being shown love and abusing dogs.


    As the king of entertainment gossip, Emperor Yanfeng can''t miss this opportunity.


    He secretly took out his mobile phone and took pictures of the two people who were glued together and focused on gnawing their faces.


    It''s like no money.


    Su Xiaoqing, who is closest to him, naturally saw his behavior.


    However, Su Xiaoqing didn''t stop it, because she is also one of the king of gossip!


    Even if the photos can''t be put out, they can also be used to tease the best friends. You mu you!


    And di Yanfeng naturally thought the same, but the object of his ridicule was his brother.


    I have to say that the two gossip kings really coincide.


    After gnawing for a minute, Lin Qianyi suddenly felt the eyes of the people on one side.


    In an instant, Lin Qianyi''s face turned red, and subconsciously released his mouth to stay away from the fourth master.


    However, on Emperor Yan Mo''s handsome face, a clear tooth mark has been left on the red fruit.


    And, with a little saliva


    "Cough, what, why are you all here?"

 Chapter 1086

    Lin Qianyi coughed awkwardly and said to Emperor Yanfeng and others with a red face.


    However, her little paw reached into the pocket of the fourth master''s dress and took out the folded handkerchief.


    Then he wanted to destroy the corpse and quickly wipe the saliva on siyejun''s face.


    After wiping, he quickly stuffed the handkerchief back into the fourth master''s dress pocket.


    She thought she had no trace. However, the people saw her dead body clearly.


    For the people''s increasingly ambiguous eyes, Lin Qianyi immediately turned to his fourth master.


    At this look, I saw the clear tooth marks on the fourth master''s face.


    Now, Lin Qianyi was even more embarrassed.


    Looking at Lin Qianyi''s more and more embarrassed appearance, the people watching the play laughed unkindly.


    Listening to everyone''s laughter, Lin Qianyi clenched his teeth and stared at the fourth master, blushing like a tomato.


    Seeing that the little wife was more explosive, Emperor Yanmo rubbed her head with his big hand and coaxed in a soft voice, "well, don''t care about them, just when they don''t exist."


    However, Lin Qianyi turned his eyes at him.


    When they don''t exist? So many people can see as long as they are not blind, okay?!


    Lin Qianyi was speechless to his fourth master.


    She really wants to bite the fourth master again!


    For the benefit of tonight, Emperor Yanmo glanced aside coldly with a hint of warning.


    For the eyes of Emperor Yan Mo with super lethal power, everyone had to obediently converge their eyes and only laugh in their hearts.


    "Cough, sister-in-law, you don''t have to care about us. We just have nothing to do. Come and join the fun."


    Emperor Yanfeng smiled at his brother and said with a relaxed smile to his sister-in-law.


    Others nodded in response.


    Then, without waiting for Lin Qianyi to reply, he said, "sister-in-law, haven''t you seen the fireworks yet? Look, I''m sure you''ll like it.


    These are all carefully arranged by my brother. How is it? Has my sister-in-law been moved? Do you love your brother more? "


    Lest my brother settle accounts after autumn, Emperor Yanfeng said very dogleg, and didn''t forget to give my brother points at the same time.


    Sure enough, after listening to Emperor Yanfeng''s words, the shame on Lin Qianyi''s face immediately disappeared, and the rest was full of happiness.


    "Well, of course I''m moved, and I love it more and more."


    Lin Qianyi is no longer shy, but boldly reveals his heart.


    The fourth master has done so much for her. If she is shy again, she will appear hypocritical.


    Sometimes, a little bolder will be happier.


    Suddenly, at a certain moment, Lin Qianyi seemed to see the fourth master''s eyes shining, although they flashed away.


    But Lin Qianyi was still very sure that it was not her illusion just now.


    Sure enough, people in love, no matter who they are, will like to listen to each other''s sweet words.


    Emperor Yan Mo lowered his head and kissed her on the lips.


    Then he took her to stand up and turned to look at the fireworks still ringing behind him.


    As Lin Qianyi turned around, the fireworks just exploded, allowing her to clearly see the pattern of angels and Demons embracing each other.


    Surprise and surprise suddenly appeared in Lin Qianyi''s eyes, and then he couldn''t move his eyes.


    Fireworks exploded one after another. They were all the figures of angels and demons, but they were just different actions.


    After a long time, Lin Qianyi suddenly remembered something. He restrained his smile, frowned, looked at his fourth master and asked:


    "We all proposed. Is our wedding coming soon?"

 Chapter 1087

    Lin Qianyi''s bright eyes are full of embarrassment, which seems to be very tangled.


    Emperor Yan Mo''s eyes flashed, but they soon converged.


    The radian of Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth never fell. He nodded quietly, "well, it will be held next month, the same as you chose before."


    Before emperor Yanmo said it, they didn''t have time to hold the wedding three years ago.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qian frowned even tighter when Eaton, his small face was worried, and his small hands were tightly held together.


    The people on one side, seeing Lin Qianyi''s response, couldn''t help but put away their smiling faces and quietly waited for Lin Qianyi''s next words.


    Yi Yi won''t be a temporary repentance. Do you want to escape marriage?


    These are the voices of everyone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Emperor Yan Mo''s expression did not change. He stroked her small face with his big hand and asked softly.


    After struggling for a while, Lin Qianyi said, "I haven''t designed our wedding clothes yet. If the wedding is held next month, it''s too late."


    At this moment, Lin Qianyi couldn''t help being annoyed. She knew that she would speed up.


    Lin Qianyi''s explanation made emperor Yanmo''s heart relax without any trace, and the radian of the corner of his mouth expanded more and more.


    "Fool."


    Emperor Yan Mo smiled and rubbed her head with his big hand. He looked spoiled.


    "Then you are a fool."


    Lin Qianyi said angrily.


    Now she is in a hurry. Her fourth master even says she is a fool.


    There is only one wedding in her life. Of course, she wants to be full.


    Now she has a ring and no wedding dress, which will leave her regret.


    "Tonight''s surprise is not over."


    Looking at the depressed appearance of his little wife, Emperor Yanmo couldn''t bear to tease her again, put his arms around her waist and walked people to the villa.


    Seeing the two people walking into the villa and watching the lively emperor Yanfeng and others, they were itchy and wanted to follow up.


    However, at the thought of emperor Yanmo''s super cold air, they immediately gave up the idea of continuing to join the fun.


    Lin Qianyi, who was taken upstairs by the fourth master, looked at his fourth master with a puzzled and curious face.


    "And surprises? What surprise? "


    Lin Qianyi stared at the fourth master with bright big eyes.


    Lin Qianyi''s eyes turned and then said excitedly, "it can''t be related to wedding clothes?"


    With that, Lin Qianyi''s eyes suddenly showed a bright light, almost blind.


    Emperor Yan Mo kept walking and looked at her. The corner of his mouth was slightly hooked, which was a rare key.


    "What do you think?"


    Di Yanmo''s look doesn''t make people see anything, so Lin Qianyi can''t guess. Is her guess right.


    Lin Qianyi touched his chin and frowned slightly.


    However, a moment later, she still didn''t think of a reason.


    In addition to the wedding dress, she really can''t think of what surprise her fourth master will give her.


    Lin Qianyi thought like this. Unconsciously, he had reached the third floor, the space where they belonged alone.


    "Here we are."


    Emperor Yanmo hugged the man in his arms and stopped in front of a room.


    As soon as the fourth master reminded him, Lin Qianyi quickly returned to his mind.


    When he saw the familiar door in front of him, Lin Qianyi was surprised and looked at his fourth master, "my painting room?"


    "Well, go in and have a look."


    Emperor Yan Mo nodded, let go of his arm around her and motioned her to go first.


    Lin Qianyi''s face showed a curious color again, and his eyes were full of expectation.

 Chapter 1088

    The fourth master surprised her tonight. Everyone was really surprised. This time, I don''t know if it will be the same?


    Thinking like this, Lin Qianyi couldn''t help looking forward to it more and more.


    Lin Qianyi stretched out his small hand, held the door handle, took a deep breath, and pressed down the unconscious tension in his heart.


    With a slight force, the door was opened.


    Full of expectation, Lin Qianyi even pushed the door open, looking cautious, lest an carelessness would destroy the surprise.


    When he saw the scenery in the painting room, Lin Qianyi suddenly widened his eyes. In his eyes, in addition to being amazing, there was extreme joy and excitement.


    At this time, in the huge studio, there are two clothes in the middle, one is a white men''s dress.


    The other is the beautiful and elegant white dress. The most amazing thing is that the heart of the two dresses has been sewn with a pattern.


    Take a closer look, it is angels and demons.


    Men''s dresses are white angels, and white dresses are black demons.


    These two formal and elegant clothes are Xinliang''s wedding clothes and the bride''s wedding dress.


    Looking at the two wedding clothes, Lin Qianyi was completely stunned and his eyes didn''t blink.


    Lest in the blink of an eye, the two wedding clothes that surprised her will disappear.


    Looking at the little wife obviously stunned, Emperor Yanmo looked softer and softer, and his big hand gently lifted her waist upstairs.


    Bring people into the painting room to let her see more clearly the appearance of the two wedding clothes.


    Lin Qianyi''s mind was entirely on the two wedding clothes, so he followed the fourth master''s footsteps without feeling it.


    After standing still, Emperor Yanmo hugged his little wife into his arms from behind. His handsome face was full of satisfaction.


    "How''s it going? Do you like it? "


    Di Yanmo''s tone was obviously smiling and spoiled. His chin was against her thin shoulder, and Jun''s face rubbed her neck.


    The slight itch between the neck and neck made Lin Qianyi subconsciously shrink his neck and regain his consciousness at the same time.


    "Yes, very much."


    Lin Qianyi still stared at the two wedding clothes in front of him, with a satisfied and excited smile on his small face.


    Obviously, she is very satisfied with these two wedding clothes.


    Suddenly, Lin Qianyi seemed to think of something and turned to his fourth master.


    "You didn''t design these two wedding clothes, did you?"


    Lin Qianyi asked in surprise.


    Of course, this sentence is a question sentence, without the slightest certainty.


    Because it''s incredible.


    Moreover, the fourth master sticks to her all day. What''s the time to design?


    Could it be that after she fell asleep at night, the fourth master got up and secretly designed it?


    Thinking of this possibility, Lin Qianyi''s eyes lit up again. At the same time, his eyes were full of emotion.


    My fourth master is so kind to her. I''m afraid it''s good enough to make all women jealous.


    It''s good. The fourth master is hers. She''s alone.


    Lin Qianyi is really more and more glad that God let her meet the fourth Lord. Otherwise, how could she be so happy as now?


    "Yes."


    Under Lin Qianyi''s surprised eyes, Emperor Yanmo nodded slightly and kissed her slightly open mouth.


    Looking at the surprised appearance of his little wife, Emperor Yanmo was more happy.


    "You can''t really design it secretly when you get up after I fall asleep at night?"


    Lin Qianyi asked the guess in his heart. He had big eyes and immediately waited bigger.


    The rhythm of eyes almost falling out.

 Chapter 1089

    Under Lin Qianyi''s incredible eyes, Emperor Yanmo nodded again, and his slender fingers gently pinched her nose.


    "Well, surprise you."


    Emperor Yan Mo said, "it was designed three days ago. I miss you so much that I let people drive out in three days."


    Di Yanmo said more calmly, with theout any sweet words.


    However, listening to Lin Qianyi, it was the sweetest language in the world, which warmed her heart.


    Three days, so all these surprises were quickly completed in her three days at Jiang''s house.


    In an instant, Lin Qianyi almost left excited tears again.


    In order to surprise her, the fourth master must have spent a lot of effort, the proud son of heaven, the king at the top of the world.


    Unexpectedly, I tried my best for her, a little woman, just want her to be happy.


    She is the happiest woman in the world.


    Lin Qianyi suddenly turned around and hugged his fourth master tightly, as if he had exhausted all his strength.


    "Is it worth it?"


    Lin Qianyi buried his head in the fourth master''s arms to prevent him from seeing her moved tears.


    Emperor Yanmo also hugged the person in his arms, and his big hand gently stroked her soft black hair. In his deep eyes, there was constant affection.


    "Fool, in this world, nothing is worth it or not, only willing or unwilling."


    Di Yanmo spoke softly and slowly.


    "And I am willing, so I give you everything I have. Even if I don''t have it, I will find it for you. I just want you to be happy."


    With that, Emperor Yanmo lowered his head slightly and gave her a devout kiss on her head, as if it were a sacred oath.


    The low and gentle words came into Lin Qianyi''s ears and made her hold her fourth master more tightly.


    Lin Qianyi didn''t look up, and his voice came from Emperor Yan Mo''s arms.


    "I am willing, I am willing to give everything to you, as long as you are happy."


    This is not such a touching oath, but it makes people feel very warm.


    At this moment, if two people die for each other, they don''t hesitate.


    Suddenly, the eyes of Emperor Yan Mo flashed, and then recalled a radian of evil charm. The deep eyes were terribly hot.


    At first, he was still very regular, gradually restless, and even tried to pick up Lin Qianyi''s long skirt.


    Originally, Lin Qianyi was moved to cry. When he noticed the uneasiness of the fourth master, he immediately blew his hair.


    What move, what cry, are floating clouds!


    "What are you doing?"


    Lin Qianyi finally raised his head and stared angrily at his fourth master.


    Emperor Yan Mo looked down at her and looked at her slightly red eyes. A trace of heartache flashed in her deep eyes.


    Sure enough, the little wife was moved and cried.


    However, he will soon make his little wife forget to be moved and play that wonderful movement with him.


    "I miss you."


    Emperor Yan Mo kept moving on his hand. Jun''s face was full of innocence and looked at his little wife.


    Lin Qianyi drew a little from the corner of his mouth and resisted the impulse to roll his eyes. "Aren''t I here now?"


    Think? Think of a fart!


    It''s true to want to exercise!


    The fourth master of her family is really dirty. After three days'' absence, he thought about sports again.


    Ow, Ow! How delicious is she? That''s why the fourth master can''t stop eating again and again?!


    "Well, that''s why I want to."


    Emperor Yanmo nodded solemnly. His big hand had completely pulled up her long skirt, and his big hand stretched in from under the long skirt.

 Chapter 1090

    For the little wife''s good touch as always, the heat in emperor Yanmo''s eyes became stronger and stronger.


    With the hot eyes of the fourth master and the wild wolf, Lin shallow Eaton felt bad and his body froze directly.


    At this time, the night was very quiet, especially in the studio, so Lin Qianyi clearly heard the fourth master''s hot breathing.


    And the big hand who did evil on her!


    Lin Qianyi''s eyes turned disorderly and quickly thought of the way to escape in his mind.


    She hasn''t seen the fourth master for three days, and she hasn''t been close.


    Therefore, the fourth master, who has accumulated enthusiasm for three days, has unlimited enthusiasm for the precipice, which is beyond her ability as a little woman.


    So, can you suddenly have a big aunt or something?


    Lin Qianyi wants to cry without tears.


    "I''m tired and want to sleep."


    Lin Qianyi made a ha, indicating that she was really sleepy.


    Unexpectedly, the fourth master of her family agreed easily.


    "OK."


    Emperor Yan Mo answered, then put away his restless hand, picked her up and went to the bedroom.


    Lin Qianyi let him hold her, with a look of doubt on her face. Is her fourth master really going to let her go?


    However, facts have proved that the fourth master of her family is a thousand year old fox. It''s too treacherous!


    "What are you doing? What about the agreed sleep? "


    Lin Qianyi, who was thrown on the bed, looked at the fourth master above and complained all over his face.


    Emperor Yan Mo''s evil spirit smiled, and the thin lips of sexual feeling opened slightly, "sleep now, you sleep, I exercise, you don''t care about me, good."


    With that, Emperor Yanmo directly blocked her lips and began a passionate journey of eating.


    Lin Qianyi, "..."


    She sleeps? Sleep fart!


    How can she sleep if she can exercise like this? She''s not unconscious. How can she sleep?


    Lin Qianyi was convinced by the increasingly rogue fourth master.


    Although Lin Qianyi''s heart was so disgusted, her body really cooperated with the fourth master honestly.


    For such a despairing body, Lin Qianyi despised it.


    This night, Lin Qianyi didn''t seem to know what stimulation he had received. He had been cooperating with the fourth master all the time.


    It''s like beating chicken blood.


    Such a passionate little wife made emperor Yanmo more and more enthusiastic, as if he had a steady stream of energy.


    So, PPS: what kind of spark will the hot emperor Yanwei strike against the domineering and cold chief?


    Hot emperor Yanwei vs domineering and cold head, who conquered who?


    PS: both are Shuangjie~

 Chapter 1091

    Although they were not hit by the car, Bai Junhua still had some scratches.


    Moreover, the man who wanted to catch them secretly scratched his arm with a knife.


    After Lin Qianyi and the three came to the hospital, Bai Junhua''s injury had been wrapped up.


    The left palm was abraded and the right arm was cut by a knife. Fortunately, they were not seriously injured.


    "Father, mother, how are you? Are you okay? "


    After arriving at the ward, Lin Qianyi looked at Bai Junhua and Lin Siwan and asked anxiously.


    Although Bai Junhua is not her biological father, Lin Qianyi is willing to call Bai Junhua her father.


    Not only because Bai Junhua saved her mother, but also because of Bai Junhua''s personality and his sincere kindness to her mother.


    Yao Wenxi, who followed, also looked worried at Bai Junhua and Lin Siwan.


    The Emperor Yan Mo, who stood behind Lin Qianyi, still had a cold face and remained unmoved.


    "I''m fine, but Junhua is hurt."


    Lin Siwan shook her head and looked at Bai Junhua. She couldn''t hide her worry.


    At this time, Lin Siwan was sitting beside the hospital bed, while Bai Junhua was sitting on the hospital bed with bandages on his left and right hands.


    Seeing Lin Siwan''s worried appearance, Bai Junhua gently smiled and comforted:


    "I''m really fine. I scraped my palm. The wound cut by the knife is not deep. You''re too nervous."


    Although Bai Junhua said so, he couldn''t help being sweet in his heart.


    Being cared about by your lover is really sweeter than any sugar.


    "How can I not be nervous? Seeing that you were almost hit by a car, my heart almost stopped."


    Lin Siwan said with lingering fear, and then stared at Bai Junhua.


    "You can''t push me away like this next time, regardless of yourself. Otherwise, I''ll feel guilty all my life."


    Thinking of the scene when Bai Junhua pushed her away quickly when the car came towards them, Lin Siwan''s heart tightened suddenly.


    However, Bai Junhua shook his head, "I can''t watch you get hurt. I said I would protect you all my life.


    Besides, aren''t I all right now? Don''t worry, the doctors say I''m fine. "


    Bai Junhua''s words made Lin Siwan slightly wet his eyes and looked away from Bai Junhua.


    "What if you have something to do? What do you want me to do? "


    Lin Siwan''s soft voice was choking.


    Aware of Lin Siwan''s choking, Bai junwharton was nervous and quickly reached out to hold her hand.


    "No, I''ll be fine. Didn''t the master say that we are all long-lived people. How can we easily have an accident?"


    Bai Junhua comforted.


    And the master in his mouth is a fortune teller.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Siwan reluctantly looked at Bai Junhua, but she was also relieved.


    Looking at the invisible show of love between them, Lin Qianyi and Yao Wenxi looked at them with a smile.


    I didn''t bother, so I watched quietly.


    At this time, Bai Junhua, the two, seemed to be aware of the existence of others.


    "You see, the children laugh at you."


    Bai Junhua blushed slightly and said to Lin Siwan.


    Lin Siwan also blushed and dared not look at his children.


    In this way, Lin Qianyi''s sister and brother laughed more obviously.


    Just when the old couple could not stand the teasing eyes of their children, Lin Qianyi finally let them go.


    "Father, can you tell me what happened just now?"

 Chapter 1092

    Lin Qianyi restrained his smile and asked seriously.


    She always felt that things didn''t seem so simple.


    Hearing the speech, Bai Junhua also restrained his smile. After thinking about it carefully, he soon got the result.


    "I think it should also be sent by my big brother."


    Bai Junhua showed anger on his face, "his actions over the years have become more and more rampant. He is not afraid to be known by me.


    I have completely torn my face with him in the past two years, and now he is so rampant that he starts to fight me in the street.


    I''m really deceiving people too much. I won''t put up with him anymore. I should have enough to pay back! "


    From Bai Junhua''s words, we can see that he has endured his eldest brother for so many years.


    Because he owed his big brother.


    Now, I feel paid off, so I''m ready to fight back.


    After listening to Bai Junhua''s affirmation, Lin Qianyi nodded and planned to let his fourth master check it after going back.


    Just then, Yao Wenxi''s phone rang.


    Seeing the caller ID, Yao Wenxi was happy and quickly connected the phone.


    However, before he could speak, a strange voice came from his mobile phone.


    "Wen Lingyang is in my hands now. If you want to save him, let emperor Yanmo replace him in country F. if emperor Yanmo doesn''t appear tomorrow, wait for the body!"


    With that, the phone was immediately hung up.


    "Hello? Hey! who are you? Where''s my sister? Hello! "


    Hearing that, Yao Wenxi immediately panicked.


    Then, confirm the caller ID again. That''s his sister''s number. That''s right.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing Yao Wenxi''s lying voice, Lin Qianyi turned to him and asked.


    "Just now someone called from his sister and said that his brother-in-law was in their hands and asked him to change people in country F.


    If the emperor''s brother-in-law doesn''t show up tomorrow, he will kill his brother-in-law. "


    Yao Wenxi held his mobile phone and said with worry.


    "Where''s sister Wen Xuan?"


    Lin Qianyi asked again as soon as his face changed.


    "I don''t know. They didn''t say sister."


    Yao Wenxi shook his head and became more worried, "sister, what should I do? Will something happen to my sister?"


    At the thought that Yao Wenxuan could have had an accident, Yao Wenxi''s face turned white.


    "No, they didn''t mention sister Wen Xuan. Maybe sister Wen Xuan escaped."


    Lin Qianyi comforted.


    In fact, she''s not sure.


    Suddenly, Lin Qianyi seemed to think of something and looked at his fourth master.


    "Will these two groups of people have anything to do?"


    Lin Qianyi frowned and thought quickly in his mind.


    Otherwise, how could things happen so coincidentally? People on both sides had an accident at the same time?


    Emperor Yan Mo walked over, touched her head, thin lips and gently said, "I''ve asked people to check, and I''ll know soon."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi nodded, "I hope it''s just a coincidence."


    Otherwise, you''ll be in trouble.


    "Emperor brother-in-law."


    Yao Wenxi was so anxious that he wanted to fly back to country f to find Yao Wenxuan.


    However, he knows that with his own strength, it is impossible to find people, and even may fall into a threat.


    Emperor Yan Mo glanced at him lightly, then looked down at his little wife, and his eyes flashed.


    Lin Qianyi frowned and held his fourth master''s big hand tightly with one hand.


    The enemy will deliberately call and appoint the fourth master to state F, which is a trap at all.


    When the fourth master arrives in country f, he will certainly be in danger.

 Chapter 1093

    At this time, Lin Qianyi is in a dilemma.


    If she asked the fourth master to go to country f, she was worried about the fourth master and was afraid that something would happen to him.


    Although I know that the fourth master is very strong, some things are often not strong enough to resist.


    Therefore, she was still afraid. She couldn''t imagine what would happen to her if the fourth master really had an accident.


    However, if the fourth master is not allowed to go to country f, then


    Seeing his little wife frowning and embarrassed, Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth slightly stirred up, and his deep eyes were full of spoil.


    "I''m not going."


    Di Yanmo looked at her and said calmly, "I''ll be here with you. As for country f, I''ll let dark Wei pretend to be me."


    After listening to the words behind emperor Yanmo, Yao Wenxi put his heart down in an instant.


    If emperor Yanmo doesn''t go to country f, he can''t blame emperor Yanmo. After all, it''s obviously premeditated.


    The dangers are obvious.


    Now the way emperor Yanmo said is the best way, so he is grateful to Emperor Yanmo.


    And Lin Qianyi was relieved.


    "Yes."


    Lin Qianyi nodded. She trusted dark Wei''s ability very much.


    "You''d better not go out recently. I''ll arrange dark guards to protect you."


    Emperor Yan Mo said indifferently to Yao Wenxi and Bai Junhua.


    It''s rare that emperor Yanmo cares about the people except Lin Qianyi, just because they are the relatives Lin Qianyi cares about.


    Bai Junhua lived for so many years and grew up in a big family full of conspiracy, so he naturally heard the implication of emperor Yanmo.


    "Do you doubt that those people''s goal is not just you?"


    Bai Junhua asked emperor Yanmo with a serious look.


    "Yes."


    Emperor Yan Mo just nodded and didn''t explain much.


    After getting the affirmative answer from emperor Yanmo, Bai Junhua''s face changed.


    "Although my eldest brother can reach out to other countries, he has no ability to make such a big noise."


    Bai Junhua gave his analysis.


    "I know. Just leave it to me."


    Di Yanmo''s tone, although still indifferent, was less cold, "you are also frightened today. I asked someone to take you back to rest first."


    Bai Junhua had no objection and nodded in agreement.


    In order to give Lin Qianyi and di Yanmo enough space, Bai Junhua and Lin Siwan still live in Jiang''s house.


    Yao Wenxi, of course, also lived in the Jiang family.


    In this way, it is convenient for the protection of the dark guard.


    After sending people to Jiang''s house, Lin Qianyi and they also returned to the blue bieyuan.


    When they got home, Mr. and Mrs. Di Yanfeng and Mr. and Mrs. Kang Junyan were already sitting in the living room waiting.


    "I found it. It was a fish that slipped through the net three years ago."


    After Lin Qianyi sat down, di Yanfeng put the picture in his hand on the tea table and said.


    Lin Qianyi picked up the photo and looked at it. The more he looked, the more frightened he became.


    "Is this the prince of country B? Hasn''t he lost his right to inherit the throne? And was also deposed as a prince? "


    Lin Qianyi asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, after he helped the old guys of the imperial family, he was stripped of all his rights by the king of country B."


    Emperor Yanfeng nodded, "however, he himself secretly cultivated a group of forces. He didn''t dispatch those dark forces three years ago. I''m afraid he''s waiting for the opportunity."


    After listening to Emperor Yanfeng''s explanation, Lin Qianyi finally knew what it was like to cut grass without removing roots. The spring wind urged him to give birth again.

 Chapter 1094

    After a pause, Lin Qianyi continued to look at the photos below.


    When he saw the woman in the photo who was hugged by Prince Guo Jindou, Lin Qianyi''s surprise on his small face was not concealed.


    "Qiu Yuxian!"


    Lin Qianyi was simply surprised.


    After Qiu Yuxian was asked to leave by Sun Gang, Lin Qianyi never saw her again.


    Even after the sun family and Kang family were destroyed, I didn''t see her.


    She thought she had been killed long ago.


    Now, I''m afraid she''s already figured out a way out. She really doesn''t know it.


    As the king of eight trigrams, Emperor Yanfeng explained with due diligence again.


    "The reason why someone helped the Kang family deal with Junyan before was that Guo Jindou rammed the ghost behind his back.


    Now they suddenly make a move. I''m afraid they think the time is ripe.


    Moreover, they can accurately catch our weaknesses, which shows that they have been secretly watching our situation. "


    Emperor Yan Feng said with a serious analysis on his face.


    Lin Qianyi nodded in agreement with emperor Yanfeng''s analysis, "what should I do now? Who are you going to send to pretend to be Yanmo? "


    "Yan Yi."


    Emperor Yanfeng said without thinking, "he must be familiar with his brother every day. It''s easier to pretend to be like this.


    Moreover, it is best to leave this matter to Yanyi. "


    Emperor Yanfeng still trusts Yanyi''s ability.


    Lin Qianyi had no objection to this, but he said, "send more people. The most important thing is not to have casualties."


    For casualties, Lin Qianyi is the last thing he wants to see.


    What''s more, Yanyi can be said to be her friend. If something happens to her friend, no one wants to see it.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. They are all our brothers. Naturally, they can''t take risks."


    Emperor Yanfeng patted his chest and said with a guarantee of righteousness.


    Immediately, several people discussed again, and Emperor Yanfeng left to arrange things.


    And everyone else left.


    "They are not afraid enough."


    Emperor Yan Mo hugged the man into his arms, put his jaw on her head, closed his eyes and said softly.


    Lin Qianyi nestled in the arms of the fourth master and sighed silently, "but I''m still afraid."


    I''m afraid the tragedy of three years ago will repeat itself.


    The incident three years ago can be said to have become a shadow in her life and will never go away.


    What happened now can''t help but remind her of what happened three years ago, so she was afraid.


    Emperor Yanmo knew his little wife so well that he knew what she was really afraid of.


    "After that, I worked harder to develop my power. Now the Ye group can''t even move a country."


    Emperor Yan Mo gently rubbed her head with his lower jaw, and his eyes slowly opened. His deep eyes were full of cold arrogance.


    "So stop thinking, trust me."


    Although Di Yanmo''s words are extremely arrogant, he is telling the truth.


    Ye group is no longer the Ye group three years ago. Not only the business is larger, but also the army is several times stronger!


    Such forces are enough to confront one country or even more.


    Because once Ye group announces which country to withdraw its capital, that country will cause a huge financial crisis.


    The loss will not be calculated.


    Therefore, even without sending out a strong army, it is enough for any country to fear.

 Chapter 1095

    Lin Qianyi put his hands around the fourth master''s waist and nodded slightly, "well, I believe you."


    She will never let what happened four years ago, never!


    In an instant, Lin Qianyi''s bright eyes shot out cold eyes like wild animals, which made people feel frightened.


    Di Yanmo''s big hand stroked her back and comforted her silently.


    The people on di Yanmo''s side began to act, while the people on the other side also began a new round of action.


    Country f, a suburban villa.


    In the room, a man and a woman are carrying out the most primitive wild sports at this time.


    The man was extremely rude, while the woman''s face was full of enjoyment, but her voice was with a trace of pain.


    Where the man could not see, the woman''s eyes showed a look of disgust, but soon disappeared again.


    The man above her didn''t notice her.


    After a long time, the man yelled and stopped.


    Then she threw away the woman. The woman was like a broken doll and was ruthlessly thrown on the cold floor.


    Without pity, the man threw the woman away, leaned directly against the head of the bed, pulled the quilt and covered important parts.


    The woman who was ruthlessly thrown away by the man propped up her body, bowed her head and knelt on the cold floor.


    At this time, the woman is like a captive pet, waiting for the owner''s order.


    Looking at the docile woman, the man seemed very satisfied. He took a cigar and smoked slowly.


    "Do you know why I still keep you?"


    The man took a puff of smoke and looked coldly at the woman kneeling in front of him.


    There was an obvious contempt in his eyes.


    The woman still lowered her head, with a trace of hoarseness in her voice, "I know."


    The woman replied respectfully, really like a docile pet.


    "Then tell me what you know."


    The man''s rough and crazy face did not have the slightest pity because of the woman''s docility.


    In his eyes, like a woman, she is just a plaything that can be discarded at any time.


    The woman put her hands on her legs and slowly clenched her fists, as if she was suffering something.


    "The master keeps me because I''m still useful."


    The woman still replied respectfully, as if there was no sense of humiliation, "as long as the master needs me, I will definitely work for the master, even if I lose my life."


    The woman said without hesitation.


    This is the condition that she can escape from that place, isn''t it?


    Now, just repeat it again.


    What can there be?


    It''s just a little more hate.


    In recent months, she has endured humiliation in country f in order to send those she hates to hell!


    Lin Qianyi!


    She must return all the humiliations she has suffered, including the Revenge of abolishing her hand!


    She will not leak, but also to Lin Qianyi!


    At this moment, in the woman''s drooping eyes, there was a towering hatred, as if to burn everything.


    It can be imagined how much she hated.


    Of course, the people she hates, as well as the men in front of her, wantonly play with her and don''t treat her as a human animal. Sheng!


    Hate, she hates in addition to hate!


    Lin Qianyi is going to die, and the animal in front of him is going to die!


    She won''t let go of any!


    The woman''s words make the man very satisfied.


    The man''s ferocious and rough face finally showed a smile, "OK, if you haven''t forgotten."

 Chapter 1096

    "I have something for you to do now, which is what you want to do most. You stay with me for this."


    Although the man''s words are interrogative sentences, the tone is affirmative.


    Therefore, he knows very well why women stay with him and let him do whatever he wants.


    The reason why he left the woman was that he wanted to use her.


    To be clear, they are just using each other.


    Of course, because women depend on men, women can only be obedient in order to get the purpose they want.


    Now, she finally waited.


    "The master is wise."


    The woman answered respectfully, regardless of the sarcasm in the man''s tone.


    But, really don''t care?


    This point can also be clearly answered from her tightly clenched hands.


    Women''s obedience makes men despise it more and more.


    "You''re leaving for country a tonight. I''ll give you the people. I don''t have to tell you what to do?"


    The man''s restrained smile said with a ferocious face.


    "Don''t worry, master. I know what to do to ensure that the master is satisfied."


    The woman continued respectfully.


    Her drooping eyes radiated excited light at this time, and even her body trembled slightly because of extreme excitement.


    Finally, she finally waited!


    She doesn''t believe it. This time, Lin Qianyi can escape!


    When Lin Qianyi wanted to be tortured to death by her, the woman''s exquisite face became distorted in an instant.


    Her twisted face was like an evil ghost climbing out of hell, which made people cold from the bottom of their heart.


    "You''d better know your discretion, otherwise, if you break my major event, I will make your life worse than death. My means of torturing people will make you unforgettable forever."


    The man said grimly, his tone full of warning.


    The man''s cruel words made the woman''s thin body tremble, and her eyes were full of fear.


    Having been with a man for so long, she knows the means of a man very well.


    The cruel means of men in the past came to mind, and the woman''s body trembled even more.


    "Yes, I promise I will satisfy the master."


    The woman still answered respectfully, but there was an obvious vibrato in her hoarse voice.


    Obviously, she was very afraid of men.


    The woman''s reaction seemed to satisfy the man. With an impatient wave of her big hand, "get out and get it by yourself."


    "Yes, master."


    As if she had received an amnesty, the woman quickly got up and hurried out of the room regardless of putting on her clothes.


    After the woman came out of the room, she immediately attracted several hot eyes.


    With a gloomy face, the woman ignored the hot eyes of several men in the living room and quickly walked to another room.


    Looking at the red fruit women who walked quickly, those men seemed to be no wonder.


    However, the hot eyes were still not willing to move away. It was a very attractive red fruit woman for them.


    Of course, there is no love in these men''s eyes, some are just playing with ignorance.


    It seems that women are just a plaything that can''t go on the table in their eyes.


    However, it is true.


    Because they all know what kind of existence a woman is in the eyes of their boss.


    Therefore, they will be so unscrupulous, looking at the red fruit woman.


    Otherwise, even if you give them a hundred courage, you won''t dare to see it.

 Chapter 1097

    With a gloomy face, the woman quickly walked back to the room and closed the door. The ferocious hatred on her face could no longer be hidden.


    "Damn, damn, damn!"


    The woman''s hands were tightly held together, and her sharp nails fell into the palm of her hand, but she didn''t feel it.


    "None of those who have bullied me can escape. I want you to go to hell, all of you!!!"


    The woman hoarse voice, depressed crazy roar.


    Of course, she dare not speak too loudly, because her life is still in the hands of men.


    If a man knows her differences, she will die.


    After a long time, the woman pressed down her huge resentment and walked to the bathroom with scarlet eyes.


    Fifteen minutes later, the woman came out of the bathroom.


    After changing into a sexual dress, the woman looked at the room vigilantly.


    After determining the safety, the woman quickly took out two things already prepared from the bottom of the wardrobe.


    Then, quickly fix the two things on your thighs with adhesive tape.


    After finishing these, the corners of the woman''s mouth evoked a sinister radian, and her eyes glittered with pride.


    A moment later, the woman walked out of the room again empty handed.


    As soon as the woman walked out of the room, she attracted the hot eyes of several men sitting in the living room.


    The eyes of several men were unbridled, making the woman looked as if she had been violated.


    The woman''s face was as if nothing had happened, and her eyes were already full of hate.


    After leaving the third floor of the villa, the woman went directly downstairs to the basement.


    The people in the basement, seeing the arrival of the woman, did not stop it, but began to look at it wantonly.


    However, no one dared to do anything to women.


    The woman went to the innermost part of the basement and stopped.


    "The master arranged someone for me to take it myself."


    The woman said to the two men sitting in front and playing cards lazily.


    Hearing the woman''s words, the two men didn''t reply immediately. Instead, they looked up and down at the woman''s figure with wanton eyes.


    Their hot eyes made the woman''s face black in an instant.


    "What are you looking at?! Believe it or not, I''ll dig out your eyes! "


    The woman was cruel and angry and yelled at the two men.


    However, the two men were not afraid at all. Instead, they smiled and looked at each other.


    "Tut Tut, I''ve been a pet with the boss for several months. Do I really take myself seriously? Hiss ~ "


    One of the men, with disdain on his face, sneered and mocked.


    The man''s words made the woman''s face more gloomy, and the anger in her eyes almost burned the man.


    "So what about pets? Even if it is a pet, I still belong to the owner''s pet. "


    The woman raised her chin and said proudly.


    Then, with a sinister smile, "if you let the owner know that you dare to move his pet, what do you think the owner will do with you?"


    With that, the woman put her hand on her shoulder, held the suspender of her skirt and pulled it down slowly.


    If it were normal, the two men opposite would certainly enjoy it.


    However, now it is obviously the beautiful scenery on the edge of death, and they dare not touch a point.


    "What are you going to do?!"


    The two men stared at the woman in panic, their eyes full of tension and anger.

 Chapter 1098

    "What do you think?"


    The woman smiled proudly and asked them.


    The two men suddenly swallowed their saliva and dared not play tricks any more.


    Although the woman is nothing in the boss''s eyes, she is always the woman the boss is playing with.


    If they are small women who dare to move the boss, even if they have a few lives, it is not enough.


    "I, we''ll call someone right now. Sister Xian, sit down first and we''ll be back soon."


    The two men said in panic, no longer dare to have a trace of disrespect or frivolity.


    After the two men left, the woman snorted coldly, her eyes full of disdain.


    In the basement, although many people were guarding, most of them were guarding at the door.


    Therefore, very few people stay inside.


    The woman is in the innermost place at this time, and there are only the two men just now.


    Now the two men have left, leaving only the woman and the man locked in an iron cage.


    The man in the iron cage was lying on the ground with scars. His face was pale and his eyes closed. He seemed very weak.


    His hands and feet were also chained.


    If Lin Qianyi saw this man, he would recognize him as Yao Wenxuan''s husband, Wen Lingyang.


    The woman looked at Wen Lingyang''s embarrassed appearance, and her eyes were full of ridicule and schadenfreude.


    Just like seeing other people''s miserable appearance, she will feel psychological balance and feel very happy in her heart.


    Xu Shi felt the woman''s eyes. Wen Lingyang opened his eyes and stared at the woman with Eagle sharp eyes.


    The woman was surprised and her legs subconsciously retreated with fear.


    When she realized her actions, the woman immediately became angry.


    Even though Wen Lingyang was powerful before, she is just a prisoner now. Why should she be afraid!


    "The black boss of the largest gang in Tangtang f is really sentimental enough to ignore his life and death for a woman."


    The woman held her chest in her hands and said sarcastically.


    However, if you look carefully, you can see the jealousy in the bottom of the woman''s eyes.


    Yes, she was jealous of Yao Wenxuan, who was protected by Wen Lingyang and would rather die.


    Why, why can''t a man do this for her?


    Why are you using her?


    Why not give her a little love? Even a little.


    The woman thought her voice was very sad!


    However, such an idea is just a flash.


    Now she is no longer the simple woman.


    After listening to the woman''s words, Wen Lingyang ignored her, but closed his eyes again and lay quietly on the cold ground.


    Seeing that Wen Lingyang ignored himself, the woman bit her teeth hard and finally snorted angrily.


    Although she wanted to strangle Wen Lingyang at the moment, she had to endure her resentment in order to plan.


    As long as her plan succeeds, the people she hates most will go to hell.


    As for Wen Lingyang, she doesn''t hate it most.


    After a while, the woman was afraid of another variable. She looked around nervously and made sure there was no third person.


    The woman pulled up her sexual skirt and quickly took down the two things fixed on her thighs, which were still right in front of Wen Lingyang.


    "If you want to live, it''s up to you."


    After the woman dropped this sentence, she raised a fierce smile and turned and walked out.

 Chapter 1099

    As soon as the woman went out, the two men who had just left came in with more than 20 people.


    Seeing the woman, the two men stopped with people.


    "Sister Xian, here are all the people you want."


    One of the men, with a flattering face, said to the woman, completely unable to see the previous contempt and disrespect for the woman.


    It can be imagined how scared he is. He is the boss in their mouth.


    "Yes."


    The woman nodded and then turned around the people.


    The twenty men also let the woman look at them, and they all looked at the woman hot.


    Some people are more ready to move.


    Of course, they can only think about it in their hearts, but they don''t dare to do it directly.


    No, just don''t hinder their appreciation.


    For those men''s hot eyes, women''s eyes are full of disdain. If these people are not useful, she must have solved them together.


    However, when things are over, she won''t let go of any of these people!


    So whoever offends her will send them to hell!


    In the woman''s heart, it seems that as long as these people who have offended her are sent to hell.


    The humiliation she has experienced can be completely washed away.


    However, what she doesn''t know is that even if it is washed clean on the surface, her heart can''t be forgotten.


    After a turn, the woman asked these people a few questions, and then left with these 20 people.


    When she turned around, the corners of her mouth flashed a vicious arc. No one knew what she was thinking.


    When the two men saw that the woman had finally left, they immediately showed contempt again.


    "Bah, I really think I''m a thing, but I''m just a coquettish. When the boss is tired, he won''t let us play."


    One of the men, facing the direction of the woman''s disappearance, spit and scold.


    It seems to be trying to save the lost face.


    The other man agreed, "she won''t be proud for long, but the boss said.


    When this thing is over, she will be ours. She can play as she wants, as long as she doesn''t die. "


    Said, the two men rubbed their hands, showing a evil smile, how to look, how obscene and trivial.


    However, what the two men don''t know is that they can''t live tomorrow at all.


    Not to mention, when it''s over, the woman comes back.


    After leaving with people, the woman quickly returned to her room, packed up some things, and left with a group of people.


    Such a large group of people, if they take an ordinary plane, will be very eye-catching.


    Therefore, they flew directly to their destination country a by their own private plane.


    ¡­¡­


    Country a.


    Blue garden.


    This time, only emperor Yanfeng came alone with a stack of data.


    Seeing emperor Yanfeng coming, Lin Qianyi asked two steamed stuffed buns to play upstairs.


    Although the two steamed stuffed buns were strange, they went upstairs to play hand in hand.


    "How''s it going? They''re on the move? "


    Lin Qianyi sat on the sofa and looked at di Yanfeng nervously.


    Although it was only one night, Lin Qianyi felt that it was a very long night.


    She can''t feel at ease every second.


    Looking at his wife''s nervous appearance, Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth aroused a helpless radian.

 Chapter 1100

    But he didn''t say anything, just naturally hugged her waist and breathed the fragrance from her without trace.


    Lin Qianyi was used to fourth master''s approach, so he didn''t respond.


    "Yes, they arrived last night and are now in a villa in the suburbs."


    Emperor Yan Feng nodded, "it''s exactly the same as my brother expected. They really left a hand."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi was relieved.


    The enemy who can be predicted is not terrible. The terrible thing is that he can''t predict. He doesn''t know what the enemy will do next.


    In an instant, Lin Qianyi looked at his fourth master with admiration.


    For the admiration of his little wife, Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth slightly aroused, and his deep eyes twinkled with hot eyes.


    The little wife never knew that when she looked at him attentively, it would make him very satisfied.


    It''s like something is filled.


    Let him hate to hug people into his arms and integrate with them.


    Feeling that the fourth master''s eyes gradually became hot, Lin Qianyi immediately looked away and dared not look at the fourth master again.


    Is her fourth master too enthusiastic? Just a look at each other, and you want to be a beast again?!


    Lin Qianyi could hardly cry or laugh.


    However, she didn''t dare to say it, otherwise, the fourth master would certainly show her how to become a beast on the spot.


    Seeing the little wife flustered and looked away, Emperor Yanmo didn''t pursue the victory, but looked at her eyes and became more hot.


    The little wife may never know how attractive she is to him.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Lin Qianyi hurriedly asked Di Yanfeng, trying to distract the fourth master''s attention.


    "Of course, it''s to solve people directly."


    Emperor Yanfeng naturally said, looking at Lin Qianyi with a look of "what else".


    "Is it too casual?"


    Lin Qianyi said almost subconsciously.


    When he finished, Lin Qianyi was confused first.


    Her subconscious words were just because emperor Yanfeng answered too casually, and it was like stepping on countless ants.


    Therefore, Lin Qianyi blurted out unconsciously.


    Emperor Yan Feng blinked and looked at her puzzled, "otherwise?"


    Suddenly, Emperor Yanfeng''s eyes lit up, smiled at Lin Qianyi and asked tentatively, "sister-in-law, don''t you want to play with an old cat and catch a mouse?"


    When it comes to playing, he likes it best.


    With that, before Lin Qianyi answered, Emperor Yanfeng said to himself, "yes, that woman is so disgusting. I''m really sorry for not playing."


    Emperor Yanfeng knew exactly what happened in those years, so now he is more angry.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law, I know what to do."


    Emperor Yan Feng nodded and looked determined.


    Then, without waiting for Lin Qianyi to speak again, he got up and left in a hurry.


    The excited look was like seeing some treasure. Don''t be too excited.


    Lin Qianyi, "..."


    What did she say? It''s just a rhetorical question. Why did emperor Yanfeng make up so many things?


    The point is, she doesn''t know what the hell he''s mending!


    Lin Qianyi turned his head mechanically and blinked his bright big eyes, as if asking the fourth master what to do.


    Do you want to catch the second product that likes brain tonic?

 Chapter 1101

    Looking at the cute appearance of his little wife, Emperor Yanmo smiled and rubbed her little head with his big hand.


    "Don''t worry about him. He has discretion."


    Emperor Yan Mo said softly.


    However, Lin Qianyi expressed great doubt, "are you sure?"


    Is there really a sense of the propriety with the emperor Yanfeng''s two goods?


    Seeing the suspicious expression on his little wife''s face, Emperor Yan Mo smiled without saying anything.


    Di Yanfeng''s brother seems unreliable, but his ability has been recognized by Di Yanmo.


    Otherwise, Emperor Yanmo could not let him make trouble.


    After all, he still cares about his brother.


    Seeing that the fourth master didn''t speak, Lin Qianyi could only remember the scene when the two goods of emperor Yanfeng met the enemy in his mind.


    And don''t Lin Qianyi thought that the unreliable emperor Yanfeng led dozens of dark guards to kill the enemy''s nest.


    I was caught off guard by the enemy who thought he was in the dark.


    "How do you know?"


    Watching Di Yanfeng walk in from the front door, the woman''s face was full of consternation and seemed to feel very unbelievable.


    Emperor Yanfeng walked in slowly with his hands in his trouser pockets.


    Hearing the woman''s words, Emperor Yanfeng didn''t answer, but walked to the sofa opposite the woman and sat down.


    And I got a brooch on my chest.


    "I advise you not to move, otherwise, my brothers'' guns will not be polite."


    Emperor Yan Feng glanced at the men who secretly wanted to take out the gun.


    However, there was a man who thought no one had noticed him and quickly touched his waist.


    However, as soon as he took out his pistol, a gunshot suddenly sounded.


    "Bang -"


    The harsh gunfire sounded in the villa. A blood hole appeared in the man''s eyebrows, and then he fell to the ground.


    The other enemies looked at the floor stained with blood, and their eyes showed fear.


    The rising careful thought suddenly dissipated without a trace. He could only stand in place in fear and wait for the judgment of emperor Yanfeng.


    "Unload all their guns."


    Emperor Yanfeng said this to those dark guards.


    As soon as emperor Yanfeng''s voice fell, those dark guards started immediately.


    The enemy''s guns were quickly collected and then dismantled.


    The speed was so fast that when the enemy reacted, their guns had already become a pile of parts scattered on the ground.


    "Well, it''s safe now."


    Emperor Yanfeng was very satisfied with the speed of his brothers. Then he looked at the woman and said with a smile, "what did you just say?"


    "You..."


    The woman''s face was livid and her eyes staring at emperor Yanfeng were full of anger. It was obvious that she was very angry by Emperor Yanfeng''s attitude.


    However, before she finished, Emperor Yanfeng spoke again.


    "Oh, yes, I remember. You just asked me why I knew, didn''t you?"


    Emperor Yanfeng patted his head and suddenly remembered his appearance.


    "But what do you mean I know? Do you know that Qiu Yuxian is someone else''s pet? "Di Bowen''s pet?"


    Di Yanfeng looked at the woman suspiciously and said, "Oh, no, you are Guo Jindou''s pet now.


    I''ve heard that when Guo Jindou was a prince, he was already very rough. Now without the constraints of the prince''s name, is it more wild?


    You are a weak woman. You can support him for several months. It''s really powerful. No wonder he dotes on you so much. "

 Chapter 1102

    Emperor Yanfeng smiled and kept raising Qiu Yuxian''s scars. It was bloody and wooden!


    Every time emperor Yanfeng said a word, Qiu Yuxian''s face became red with anger, as if it would explode at any time.


    However, di Yanfeng ignored her and said happily:


    "Look, Guo Jindou lent you all his men. It''s really good for you.


    However, the men he trained, whether three years ago or three years later, are still so good. "


    Emperor Yan Feng said with a sigh, then he was proud and spread his hands, "look, it''s so simple to subdue these rookies."


    After disdaining the men, Emperor Yanfeng looked at Qiu Yuxian with a smile.


    Seems to be enjoying her angry appearance.


    Qiu Yuxian bit her teeth hard, forced down the towering hatred in her heart, and stared at emperor Yanfeng.


    "What do you want? If you dare to kill all of us here, you will certainly be in trouble. "


    Qiu Yuxian said firmly.


    Under Guo Jindou''s deliberate concealment, up to now, Qiu Yuxian still doesn''t know that di Yanmo is in power of Ye group.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t say that now.


    Emperor Yanfeng put away his laughter and sneered coldly, "since I dare to come, do you think I will be afraid of this trouble?"


    Qiu Yuxian felt a little uncertain as soon as she tightened her heart.


    As emperor Yanfeng said, since he dared to come, he had foreseen what the result would be.


    Qiu Yuxian has no bottom in her heart, but she still has a bottom card.


    "You are not afraid of trouble. What about Wen Lingyang''s life?"


    Qiu Yuxian raised her chin and smiled insidiously.


    Sure enough, Emperor Yanfeng narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at Qiu Yuxian coldly.


    "I don''t think my brothers can''t solve you rookies."


    Di Yanfeng said confidently.


    Qiu Yuxian''s sinister smile deepened a little, and her eyes were full of self-confidence.


    "I don''t know what happened to Guo Jindou''s dogs, but I''m sure that once I die, Wen Lingyang won''t live!"


    Qiu Yuxian described Guo Jindou''s men as dogs. It can be imagined how much she hated those people.


    Hearing that Qiu Yuxian said they were dogs, the men around them who were controlled by the dark guard immediately stared at Qiu Yuxian angrily.


    That ferocious appearance seemed to want to kill her.


    Qiu Yuxian didn''t care about those angry eyes.


    In her eyes, these people are dead.


    She doesn''t have to care about the dead.


    "Do you think I''ll believe it?"


    Emperor Yanfeng had a gun in his hand and played with it at will.


    The casual appearance makes people feel a strong sense of danger.


    "You can''t believe it unless you want to bet on Wen Lingyang''s life."


    Qiu Yuxian didn''t seem to see the gun in his hand. She was not timid at all. She was like eating the emperor''s burning maple.


    The danger from emperor Yanfeng''s body became stronger, and Qiu Yuxian''s eyes were full of killing intention.


    Qiu Yuxian felt a sense of fear.


    However, in order to escape from here, she forcibly controlled the expression on her face without showing any fear.


    She knew that the enemy would hesitate only if she was firm enough.


    She is gambling on how much they care about Wen Lingyang.


    "Good, good."


    Emperor Yanfeng instantly restrained his killing intention and showed his appreciation. "You''ve been lurking for so long and really learned a lot."


    With that, Emperor Yanfeng got up slowly, walked to Qiu Yuxian, and put one hand on the back of the sofa behind Qiu Yuxian.

 Chapter 1103

    For the sudden approach of emperor Yanfeng, Qiu Yuxian''s nerves suddenly tightened and looked at him warily.


    Looking at Qiu Yuxian''s alert look, Emperor Yanfeng resumed his smiling look and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Are you nervous? "


    Qiu Yuxian didn''t speak. She just held her hands together and stared at him.


    In this regard, Emperor Yanfeng smiled easily and didn''t seem to mind.


    "Do you know why it is always mice, not cats, that are caught?"


    Emperor Yanfeng suddenly asked.


    Qiu Yuxian frowned and still didn''t speak.


    "Because the mouse is too weak, it can''t turn the waves even if it grows up in front of the cat."


    Emperor Yanfeng gave a deep smile.


    Then he got up slowly, walked back to the opposite sofa and sat down.


    "Well, let''s play a game now."


    Emperor Yanfeng sat down and said with a smile, "just play the game of mouse and cat and see who is mouse and who is cat."


    Qiu Yuxian stared at di Yanfeng unhappily and threatened, "don''t forget, Wen Lingyang''s life and death is now in my hands."


    Speaking of this, Qiu Yuxian glanced around at the men who came here with her.


    Then he said, "these people, I want them to die. At the same time, you have to let me go. Otherwise, I''ll let Wen Lingyang die first!"


    With that, Qiu Yuxian stood up directly and looked ready to leave at any time.


    It seems that emperor Yanfeng won''t refuse.


    Hearing Qiu Yuxian''s words, those men immediately showed panic and stared at Qiu Yuxian angrily.


    However, he did not dare to make a sound, because the guns of those dark guards were aimed at their mouths.


    It means to shut them up.


    Feeling the angry eyes of those men, Qiu Yuxian glanced at them and smiled proudly.


    "If you want to blame Guo Jindou, he asked you to come with me. When you go to hell, remember to find him."


    With that, Qiu Yuxian snorted coldly, then stepped forward and wanted to go to the door of the villa.


    However, as soon as she took two steps, a dark guard immediately came forward and blocked her way.


    Looking at the cold muzzle of her gun, Qiu Yuxian was surprised and subconsciously stepped back.


    Then he looked at emperor Yanfeng angrily and said in an extremely angry tone:


    "Emperor Yan Feng! I don''t have much patience. If you want Wen Lingyang to die, I can accomplish it... "


    However, before Qiu Yuxian finished her words, she suddenly widened her eyes in amazement, full of disbelief.


    "Is that what you can let Wen Lingyang die?"


    Emperor Yanfeng raised the small remote control in his hand and said with a smile.


    Then, before Qiu Yuxian could react, her hands moved quickly, and the small remote control became a pile of parts.


    As soon as emperor Yanfeng loosened his hands, all those parts fell to the ground.


    "How, how is it possible, how can you know?!"


    Looking at the low parts, Qiu Yuxian was full of panic and completely scared from the bottom of her heart.


    "Why don''t you know?"


    Emperor Yanfeng said sarcastically, "do you really think your plan is perfect? In this world, there is nothing ye can''t do. "


    "What? YE£¿£¡ What do you mean? "


    Hearing the two letters ye, Qiu Yuxian''s body could not help trembling slightly, and her face was even more pale and terrible.


    "That''s what you think."


    Emperor Yanfeng seemed used to her reaction.

 Chapter 1104

    In an instant, Qiu Yuxian''s face was as pale as paper, and there was a panic in her eyes.


    YE£¡ Ye group enough to fight a country!


    How could it have anything to do with the emperor''s family? How is that possible? How is that possible?


    Qiu Yuxian roared madly in her heart, and the color of madness appeared in her eyes.


    "What? Didn''t the scrap Prince tell you? "


    Emperor Yanfeng seemed to think Qiu Yuxian had not been hit enough and added, "you threw the remote control grenade to Wen Lingyang, but only ye made it.


    You are against ye, but you want to use Ye''s things to deal with ye? Do you think you''re ridiculous? "


    Emperor Yanfeng said more and more sarcastically and looked at Qiu Yuxian as if he were looking at an idiot.


    That''s right. The two things Qiu Yuxian threw to Wen Lingyang were a long-range grenade in addition to a slender unlocking iron needle.


    The grenade was secretly obtained from ye at the beginning of the plan.


    She knows the guard of Guo Jindou. She knows that Wen Lingyang can''t escape.


    She gave Wen Lingyang a chance to escape because she wanted to delay time.


    Then, after she solves the problem here, she will press the button to let the grenade explode.


    Although Ye''s grenade is small, it has great power. It can turn a villa into a flat ground in an instant.


    However, things deviated from what she expected.


    Therefore, she plans to use Wen Lingyang''s life to negotiate with di Yanfeng.


    Of course, whether she can leave here or not, she will press that button. She doesn''t feel that those who hate bone marrow will live!


    She wants those people to go to hell forever!


    However, what she never thought was that the emperor''s family had something to do with Ye. She undoubtedly sent sheep into the mouth of a tiger.


    Kill yourself!


    After hearing emperor Yanfeng''s words, Qiu Yuxian trembled more fiercely, and a strong hatred gradually appeared in her eyes.


    That''s hatred for Guo Jindou.


    Guo jindouming knew that the emperor''s family had something to do with Ye, but he didn''t tell her, and only gave her more than 20 people.


    It''s clear that she is used as bait to contain some forces of Ye, so that his plan can succeed and swallow Ye!


    Suddenly, Qiu Yuxian smiled sadly.


    Guo Jindou wants to swallow ye? That''s just a dream. There''s no doubt that you''ll die!


    Emperor Yanfeng had no sympathy for Qiu Yuxian''s tragedy.


    "Well, you know everything you should know. Now, the game can start."


    With that, Emperor Yanfeng unloaded the bullet in his hand, leaving only one, and then threw it to a dark guard.


    "Give them a gun to duel and see who is a mouse, who is a cat and who has become a cat. I will give him a chance to live."


    After listening to Emperor Yanfeng''s words, the dark guard quickly took out another pistol and unloaded the bullet, leaving only one.


    "From you first, there is only one chance."


    The dark guard gave two pistols to the two nearest men and said casually.


    It seems that they are not afraid that they will hold guns, just like them.


    When the two men got the gun, their faces changed and their eyes twinkled with different light.


    "There''s only one chance. Don''t miss it. After all, you only have one bullet."


    Seeing the pause of the two men, Emperor Yanfeng knew what they were thinking.


    So, deliberately remind them that even if they shoot at the same time, there are only two bullets.


    PS: long range grenades, grenades and other things are all nonsense by the author Jun. please don''t be serious~

 Chapter 1105

    However, those dark guards have countless bullets in their hands.


    Bad things can be seen at a glance.


    Sure enough, after listening to Emperor Yanfeng''s reminder, they seemed to wake up suddenly and looked at each other subconsciously.


    Then, before Di Yanfeng said, they had suddenly raised their pistols, aimed at each other, and pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    "Bang bang -"


    Two harsh gunshots sounded, and then there was the sound of two bodies crashing to the ground.


    Looking at the two people falling down, Emperor Yanfeng tut tut tut tut said, "it turned out that both of them are mice."


    Seeing emperor Yanfeng''s practice, the other men showed their frightened look one after another.


    At the same time, they became restless, and some even tried to escape.


    However, before they took the second step, their bodies fell down.


    After the several people who wanted to escape fell down, the others immediately settled down and dared not move any more.


    Qiu Yuxian suddenly fell down on the sofa, and her inner fear was all revealed on her face.


    "Continue."


    Emperor Yan Feng, like the voice of a devil, once again spread to everyone''s ears.


    Gunshots rang out one after another, and none of the more than 20 people were alive. They all fell in a pool of blood.


    The only man left was completely overwhelmed by fear and knelt on the ground.


    "It''s your turn."


    In Qiu Yuxian''s great fear, Emperor Yanfeng looked at her with cold eyes.


    Those three words, like demons, fiercely crashed into her heart and almost suffocated her.


    "No, no, no, please, please let me go, let me go, you can do anything you want me to do, anything..."


    Qiu Yuxian''s face was bloodless, and with that frightened look, it was like a frightened ghost.


    With that, Qiu Yuxian stood up and was so frightened that she wanted to take off her skirt.


    Emperor Yanfeng''s eyes were full of disgust and said impatiently, "give her a gun. Within ten seconds, she still didn''t move to shoot."


    At this time, Emperor Yanfeng, like an ancient emperor, can decide a person''s life and death.


    At the same time, it is also frighteningly cold.


    As soon as emperor Yanfeng''s words fell, a gun was immediately thrown into Qiu Yuxian''s hand.


    Qiu Yuxian grabbed the pistol in panic. Emperor Yanfeng''s words made her no longer hesitate and quickly walked to the last man.


    At this time, Qiu Yuxian had only one idea in her mind, that is to win and get out alive.


    What revenge? No revenge. She doesn''t want all the humiliation. Now she just wants to live, as long as she lives!


    When Qiu Yuxian approached the last man, a pistol was thrown into the man''s hand.


    Seeing the pistol in hand, the man shrouded in fear seemed to be suddenly awakened and stretched out his hand in horror to grab the pistol.


    However, when he first caught the pistol in his hand.


    A harsh gunshot suddenly sounded, and he fell into a pool of blood like those men before.


    Looking at the man who fell in a pool of blood, Qiu Yuxian showed an extremely crazy smile on her face.


    "Hahaha, I won, I won, I''m a cat, I''m a cat, hahaha ~."


    Qiu Yuxian smiled wildly in situ. She looked like a madman.


    "It''s too early for you to be happy."


    Just as Qiu Yuxian was laughing wildly, the devil''s voice of emperor Yanfeng came into her ears again.

 Chapter 1106

    Qiu Yuxian was stunned. Before she could react, a gunshot suddenly sounded, and there was a blood hole in her chest.


    "Bang -"


    Qiu Yuxian fell straight on the cold ground, staring at the man who shot her, his eyes full of extreme reluctance.


    She had killed the man. Why didn''t the man die? Besides, she shot her back!


    The man, after pulling the trigger, completely lost his last breath and lay motionless on the ground.


    Although Qiu Yuxian did not die immediately, it was obvious that she had more air in and less air out.


    In such a big villa, it was finally quiet.


    Looking at Qiu Yuxian''s eyes, he was unwilling to lose his breath. Emperor Yanfeng had no pity.


    "You can clean it up here. It''s hard for you."


    Emperor Yan Feng got up and said to those dark guards.


    After nodding to them, he strode out of the villa.


    After leaving the villa, Emperor Yanfeng immediately changed into a standard erhuo smile, took off the brooch in front of his chest and pulled away to face himself.


    "What do you think, sister-in-law? Is the cat and mouse play wonderful? "


    Emperor Yanfeng smiled at the brooch like a fool.


    However, the reality is that the brooch is a small camera pinhole, and the connection end is Lin Qianyi''s side.


    Blue garden.


    In the study.


    Looking at the LCD screen, God Yanfeng smiled and obviously asked for credit. Lin Qianyi gave him a white eye.


    Although emperor Yanfeng can''t see it.


    Lin Qianyi opened his mouth and just wanted to reply. However, a big hand stretched out and closed the thing.


    Then, the Bluetooth on the ear was taken off.


    Lin Qianyi blinked and looked at his fourth master suspiciously.


    To the little wife''s puzzled eyes, Emperor Yanmo rubbed her little head, "don''t worry about him, otherwise he will be angry."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qian burst out laughing at Eaton, "OK, but you won''t let him cry. When he comes back, he will look at you sadly."


    Emperor Yanmo didn''t care. He just hugged people in his arms and turned the transfer to the landing window.


    Looking at the two hot ink playing in the garden, he hugged the people in his arms more tightly.


    Seems to be enjoying the peace at the moment.


    Lin Qianyi, however, nestled in the arms of the fourth master and felt his powerful beating.


    Just now she witnessed the death of those people and Qiu Yuxian from the screen, but her heart was unexpectedly calm.


    Maybe those people are damn.


    Guo Jindou was never a good man. Without the restraint of the prince''s name, he led his forces to do all kinds of evil.


    Qiu Yuxian, while following Guo Jindou, did not do less bad things.


    Every crime can make them sentenced to death.


    The two quietly enjoyed the warmth. After a long time, Lin Qianyi said:


    "Yan Mo, by the way, solve those people in the Bai family. I don''t like my relatives to be hurt again."


    Of course, Lin Qianyi''s solution is not simple and crude elimination.


    It''s just to collect criminal evidence and give it to the G national police.


    Those criminal evidences are enough for Bai Junhua''s eldest brother to spend the rest of his life in prison.


    Although this incident has nothing to do with Bai Junhua''s eldest brother, Qiu Yuxian reappears.


    Let her cut the roots of these four words, can be said to be deep into her bones.


    Therefore, in order not to hurt her relatives again, she will cut the roots in advance now!


    "OK, don''t worry."


    Emperor Yan Mo bowed his head and kissed her head, and answered without hesitation.


    After thinking about it, Lin Qianyi hesitated and said, "Yanmo, the date of our wedding is coming. Will you inform your parents?"


    Lin Qianyi''s parents are di Yanmo''s parents, di Beiting and sun Qian.

 Chapter 1107

    Emperor Yan Mo''s deep eyes flashed, and his eyes were full of thin and cool colors, "just like you like it."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi frowned, turned his eyes a few times, looked up at his fourth master.


    "Yan Mo, in fact... My parents really love you."


    Recalling the little things he got along with, Lin Qianyi was very sure that in addition to that, the two of them really loved the fourth master.


    The only thing they did wrong was that choice.


    But since then, they have changed.


    For decades, they have been trying all kinds of ways to make up for the fourth master, and even willing to exchange their lives for it.


    Just like when they were threatened by the sun family before, Emperor Beiting and sun Qian wanted to protect her wholeheartedly.


    She knew that they would protect her regardless of life and death, not only because of her, but also because she was the wife of the fourth master.


    That''s why they did it without hesitation.


    Emperor Yan Mo looked the same, but hugged the people in his arms.


    "I know."


    Emperor Yan Mo''s voice was indifferent, "I''ll let someone inform them."


    "Yes."


    Lin Qianyi nodded and then said, "we don''t want to regret falling."


    Emperor Yan Mo lowered his head to offset her two forehead, the corners of his mouth slightly stirred up, and his deep eyes were full of color.


    "As long as you are here, there will be no regret."


    Emperor Yan Mo''s low voice, with incomparable sincerity and seriousness.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi raised a bright smile on his beautiful face, which made emperor Yanmo fascinated.


    Looking at the fourth master''s eyes gradually becoming hot, Lin Qianyi smiled. For the first time, he was still looking at the fourth master.


    The two of them looked at each other sweetly. The ginger family was still busy.


    However, each of them had a happy smile on their face, which was obviously very happy.


    After a heated discussion, they decided to make a surprise wedding after the wedding!


    This proposal was undoubtedly put forward by Emperor Yanfeng''s brother.


    Its name says: make the wedding of my brother more lively.


    Under the expectation of everyone, the date of the wedding finally came.


    Emperor Beiting and sun Qian had already returned the day before the wedding.


    The wedding is directly held in the blue garden and the big grass behind it. The scenery there is more beautiful than anywhere in country a.


    Moreover, it is of great significance.


    Because this is their home.


    The wedding did not invite too many people, only some relatives and friends, including Yao Wenxuan and his wife.


    After that, their feelings became deeper.


    Guo Jindou, the waste prince, has been quietly solved by the dark guards.


    No one found that the once Prince of a country was sent to hell silently.


    The night before the wedding, Lin Qianyi and di Yanmo didn''t sleep together because of customs.


    Emperor Yanmo didn''t care about those customs at all. However, it was related to his little wife. He could only send out cold all over and promised.


    Early in the morning, Lin Qianyi was dug out of his bed before he woke up.


    After dressing up all morning, Lin Qianyi finally walked out of the room wearing a beautiful wedding dress.


    The wedding dress with a bra is very suitable for Lin Qianyi, which perfectly shows her figure.


    The snow-white wedding dress makes Lin Qianyi look more like an angel.


    Lin Qianyi''s beautiful little face is still elegant, with theout any trace of the makeup.


    Although there is no makeup, it is still incomparably beautiful, which makes the surrounding women envy in their hearts.

 Chapter 1108

    Looking down at the little devil embroidery in his chest, Lin Qianyi''s mouth evokes a happy arc.


    She is going to marry her beloved devil today.


    Although, all that should be done has been done, and there are two lovely steamed stuffed buns.


    However, she is still looking forward to the wedding only once in her life.


    Today is a late wedding.


    It is said that the wedding day is the happiest day for women, but Lin Qianyi feels that she is the happiest every day when she has the fourth master.


    The huge grass was beautifully decorated. Behind the priest stood a huge ring of angels and demons.


    It''s like a pair of lovers hugging each other.


    Emperor Yanmo had already stood in front of the priest, waiting for his bride.


    Emperor Yan Mo''s look is still cold, but if you look carefully, you will find that his deep eyes are full of tenderness.


    Moreover, in the waiting time, there is no impatience, but very much expectation.


    The familiar music sounded, and the people who came to the wedding looked at the long red carpet behind them.


    Where, the bride who has been waiting for a long time, slowly appears in the eyes of everyone.


    At the moment of seeing the bride, the faces of those guests were filled with a blessing smile.


    Some people shed tears of moving and gratification.


    It is undoubtedly the parents of both sides who can shed moving and gratifying tears.


    Lin Qianyi was led by Xia Yuxin and Lin Siwan onto the long red carpet, one arm in arm.


    Through the wedding veil, looking at the blessing smile of everyone, the radian of Lin Qianyi''s mouth expanded more and more.


    Then he looked at the two mothers around him. Lin Qianyi took their hands and tightened them even more.


    Seems to be aware of their daughter''s mood, the two mothers also looked at her one after another, their eyes were red, and tears flashed faintly.


    Of course, they''re just too happy.


    Parents, watching their daughter find happiness, are naturally very gratified and reluctant at the same time.


    After all, that''s their daughter.


    Although I can still see it often, I really can''t describe the feeling of marrying a daughter in words.


    Although the red carpet was long, it soon reached the end.


    When they stopped, they stood in front of emperor Yanmo.


    "Son in law, my baby daughter will be given to you. You should keep your promise and make her happy forever."


    Xia Yuwei''s face was reluctant to give up, and her voice was choking. She slowly handed her daughter''s hand to Emperor Yanmo''s hand.


    Emperor Yanmo held his little wife''s hand tightly. His deep eyes were full of affection and said piously:


    "Yes, I will always guard her, make her happy and never shed tears."


    As soon as the voice fell, Emperor Yanmo slowly raised his little hand and kissed it piously on the back of his little hand.


    Like the most sacred and pious Ruoyan.


    "I believe you."


    Xia Yuwei nodded and looked at his eyes full of trust.


    Over the years, Emperor Yanmo has indeed done it, and she has done well. Even her mother is ashamed of herself.


    She should have been relieved.


    "Son in law, I finally found my daughter. You can''t let her suffer any more."


    Lin Siwan looked at her daughter in her wedding dress and sobbed:


    "Please love her, protect her, love her forever, and love her with my love, okay?"

 Chapter 1109

    Then Lin Siwan handed his daughter''s other hand to Emperor Yanmo slowly.


    "OK."


    Emperor Yan Mo nodded, "she is more important than my life, so I will always guard her and make her inseparable from me."


    With that, Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth aroused a smile of evil charm, and his whole body exuded a strong self-confidence.


    At the moment, Emperor Yanmo is extremely charming. Even without any oath, people can firmly believe in his words.


    "I believe you."


    Although Lin Siwan doesn''t know much about Di Yanmo, he has a convincing charm.


    Moreover, during this period of time, she has seen clearly what his daughter is like.


    After giving her daughter to Emperor Yanmo, when the two mothers turned around, they finally left tears of relief.


    Their faces were full of bright smiles.


    Lin Qianyi''s hands were held by the fourth master. She looked at the fourth master silently, and her heart was incredibly sweet.


    They looked at each other selflessly, as if there were only two people left in the world, without any disturbance.


    The priest standing on the stage was ready to speak, but when he saw them like this, he didn''t know whether to open his mouth or not.


    Finally, Emperor Yanfeng couldn''t help it.


    "Dear brother and sister-in-law, come back!! If you don''t come back, the sun will set and it''s time for your wedding! "


    Emperor Yanfeng thundered that the dead didn''t pay for their lives, and shouted directly.


    Hearing emperor Yanfeng''s cry, everyone was stunned at first, and then laughed with goodwill.


    Of course, some unmarried women blushed.


    The word "bridal chamber" will make people think crooked.


    Emperor Yanfeng''s shout was really useful, at least let Lin Qianyi return to God first.


    After returning to God, Lin Qianyi also blushed slightly and stared at the two goods of emperor Yanfeng without trace.


    The Emperor Yan ink is a faint glance at the Emperor Yan maple. The lethality is awesome!


    Emperor Yan Feng shrunk his neck and sat down obediently to be transparent.


    Looking at the advice of emperor Yanfeng, the people immediately laughed again.


    The atmosphere at the scene was particularly good after emperor Yanfeng''s shocking words.


    Lin Qianyi and di Yanmo clenched hands, facing the priest and waiting for the priest''s sacred words.


    After the priest said something, he said to di Yanmo:


    "Mr. Di Yanmo, are you willing to marry Miss Lin Qianyi? Whether she is poor or rich, or old or dead, you are willing to stay with her, take care of her, respect her, love him, and always give her happiness and happiness? "


    The radian of Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth aroused without hesitation, "I am willing to give my wife eternal life."


    Said, Emperor Yan Mo looked at his little wife tenderly. In his deep eyes, his deep feelings were terrible.


    However, it makes Lin Qianyi feel very happy.


    After Di Yanmo answered, the priest asked Lin Qianyi with the same words.


    Lin Qianyi held the fourth master''s hand and loosened it slightly.


    Then the little hand was inserted into the finger crack of the fourth master''s big hand, tightly connected with it, as if it could never be separated.


    "I am willing, I am willing to be a light in his heart forever, illuminating his world, and eternal life is closely linked."


    Looking at the hands of the two people, Lin Qianyi''s beautiful little face was full of a happy smile.


    In an instant, warm applause representing blessings sounded on the huge grass.

 Chapter 1110

    In the cheers of the crowd, Emperor Yanmo slowly raised his little wife''s veil. His cold face was especially soft.


    Emperor Yan Mo slowly approached, holy and pious, and a soft kiss fell on her eyebrows.


    Then, it was the red lips that had always attracted him.


    Feeling the cool touch on his lips, Lin Qianyi playfully nibbled on the thin lips of the fourth master.


    Aware of his little wife''s action, Emperor Yanmo flashed a hot light in his eyes.


    Then, impolitely, he clasped the back of his little wife''s head and kissed her hot.


    Their warm embrace and kiss immediately attracted more enthusiastic cheers from the people.


    When the wedding went on until more than five o''clock in the evening, the bride and groom disappeared quietly.


    It was a pity for emperor Yanfeng and others who thought about making a wedding at night.


    The biggest reaction is the second product of emperor Yanfeng.


    He also wants to have resentment and revenge against his brother tonight!


    The most important thing is that he wants to benefit from his brother! Like a honeymoon? Like a year''s honeymoon?!


    After searching the whole blue garden, he still couldn''t find his brother and sister-in-law, Emperor Yanfeng howled and lay down on the grass.


    When they saw the funny appearance of emperor Yanfeng, they immediately laughed again. The big bieyuan was full of happy laughter.


    The suddenly disappeared bride and groom appeared in the seaside area of city a an hour later.


    Lin Qianyi was taken out of the car by his fourth master. Looking at the familiar beach ahead, Lin Qianyi smiled.


    "Why did you bring me here?"


    Feeling the sea breeze, Lin Qianyi only felt fresh and full of happiness emanating from her heart.


    Emperor Yanmo didn''t answer immediately, but took her to the beach, and then sat down directly in a certain position.


    Lin Qianyi was tightly held in his arms.


    Lin Qianyi leaned back in the arms of the fourth master and looked at the waves on the sea. His face was full of nostalgia.


    "You said that when we hold our wedding, we must come back here and watch the sunset with you."


    Emperor Yan Mo''s lower jaw lowered her head, and the corners of his mouth evoked a radian. His deep eyes were full of tenderness.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi was slightly surprised and almost subconsciously opened his mouth, "what did I say?"


    Lin Qianyi blinked and looked puzzled. Did she say that? Why doesn''t she remember?


    "Yes."


    Emperor Yan Mo answered, then lowered his head and bit her earlobe like punishment.


    "Fifteen years ago, when we were separated, I must remember what you said to me."


    Emperor Yanmo seems to recall that at that time, a bright smile was raised on his handsome face.


    "I remember every word you said and will never forget it."


    Emperor Yan Mo''s low voice was introduced into Lin Qianyi''s ear, which made her heart ripple.


    Lin Qianyi shook his big hand around her waist, with some embarrassment on his face.


    "I was only ten years old at that time. When I was ten years old, my memory was very poor. I didn''t even know what I did on that birthday."


    Lin Qianyi stuck out his tongue and said with a guilty heart.


    It seemed that he heard the little wife''s guilty heart. Emperor Yanmo smiled and put his jaw against her shoulder.


    "You can''t forget it now, otherwise, I''ll make you remember deeply, such as..."


    With that, Emperor Yanmo gently opened his thin lips and bit Lin Qianyi''s white and tender neck. He didn''t leave for a long time.


    The meaning of ambiguous threat should not be too obvious!


    The warmth on his neck made Lin Qianyi subconsciously shrink his neck and quickly nodded to ensure, "remember, you will never forget."


    However, Emperor Yanmo still didn''t leave. Instead, he bit her neck again and ground his teeth.


    The warmth between the neck and neck, as well as the hot smell, made Lin Qianyi''s little face gradually red.


    The fourth master''s action immediately reminded her of the movement that night. You mu you!


    Moreover, now they are still on the beach. Although there are only two of them, it''s still too exciting. There are trees!


    Just thinking in Lin Qianyi''s mind, wait a minute if the fourth master wants to exercise with her here.


    Should she refuse or obey, the fourth master let her go?


    Lin Qianyi turned his head and looked at his fourth master.


    Looking at the obvious traces on the little wife''s neck, Emperor Yan Mo showed a evil smile, "I''ve left a seal, you can''t escape."


    Meaning that he thought crooked, Lin Qianyi immediately blushed even more.


    "I, I never wanted to escape. As you said, angels and demons can''t live without each other, can''t they?"


    Lin Qianyi stammered.


    Emperor Yan Mo smiled, hugged the man in his arms, looked at the sunset gradually falling in the distance, and opened his mouth in a low voice.


    "Yes, angels and demons can''t lose each other. They can''t leave each other and will never leave."


    As he spoke, his big hand with a ring and her little hand with a ring gradually tightened their fingers.


    Looking at the ring close to each other, they both smiled. It was the happiest smile in the world


    What is love? Love is not a grand wedding.


    Love is trust, love is to make each other happy forever


    End of the full text.


    PS: the later updates are all about fanwai, including fanwai, the master of men and women 15 years ago, the conquest story between chief Kang Junyan and di Yanwei, and the story of xiaobaozi and others.


    PPS: Thank you very much for your support for so long. Group hug ~ bow thank you ~ ~ o (¡É_ ¡É)O~

 Chapter 1111

    Seaside District of city A.


    In front of a two-story building, a different parting scene is being staged at this time.


    "Baby, are you really not going with mom? There are a lot of delicious food in country f? "


    Xia Yuwei, with a big suitcase in her hand, half bent over and tried to seduce her daughter with a smile.


    "No."


    Lin Qianyi, with long soft hair, held his chest in his hands, shook his head firmly and refused his mother.


    "Why? Mom loves you so much. Are you willing to be separated from mom for so long? "


    Xia Yuwei didn''t give up. She looked at her daughter and asked.


    "No, I''m not fooled by you."


    Ten year old Lin Qianyi, with his small mouth turned his head, proudly continued to firmly refuse.


    "Don''t you want me to go with you just to block your suitors? I''m not going. "


    Lin Qianyi bluntly exposed his mother.


    Recalling his last experience, Lin Qianyi disliked his mother even more.


    When her daughter reveals her mind, Xia Yuwei feels guilty and touches her nose.


    "Mom, it''s not for you to hurt you more. Think about it. If mom finds you a dad, won''t she separate her love for you?"


    Xia Yuwei still doesn''t give up. She continues to deceive with good intentions.


    At the moment, Xia Yuwei can''t help sighing that her daughter is too smart. Sometimes it''s not necessarily good.


    Look, I can''t fool my daughter now if I want to go to the painting exhibition in country f with her.


    "Don''t worry, mom, I believe in your love for me, so you''d better find me a father quickly."


    Lin Qianyi, like a little adult, patted his mother on the shoulder and advised him.


    Immediately, without waiting for Xia Yuwei to say anything, Lin Qianyi raised his left hand with a cartoon watch and shook it.


    "It''s almost nine o''clock now. Are you sure you can catch the plane?"


    Lin Qianyi said helplessly.


    A childlike mother is really... Keng father is happy.


    "What? It''s almost nine o''clock! "


    Xia Yuwei stared at the cartoon watch in her daughter''s hand. When she saw that the pointer was about to point to ten, she immediately wailed.


    "Oh, dear daughter, mom is going to catch a plane. You must be obedient when mom is not at home.


    If you have anything to eat, ask Aunt Liu to make it for you. You don''t have to save money for mom. Mom has made you a lot of money. Don''t be afraid to spend it.


    Oh, baby, mom really has to catch a plane. You have to be good.


    If you want mom, call mom. Don''t be embarrassed. Mom''s phone is on for you at any time. "


    Xia Yuwei said a lot, just when she wanted to say ah ah for the third time.


    Lin Qianyi turned her big eyes and said with a black line, "Mom, congratulations on wasting a few more minutes. It''s already nine o''clock."


    "Oh, my dear daughter, you are so unlovable. Mom, I can''t bear you."


    Xia Yuwei looked at her daughter sadly and complained.


    Lin Qianyi took a hard blow from the corner of his mouth, resisted the impulse to roll his eyes again, stood on tiptoe and kissed his mother on the face.


    "Mom, have a nice trip. Mom wants to say hello to baby. Mom should take good care of herself.


    If you want to baby, call baby. Baby''s cell phone will be on for mom 24 hours. "


    Lin Qianyi wilted and almost abandoned himself.

 Chapter 1112

    However, Xia Yuwei hugged her daughter excitedly and kissed her on her small face.


    "Oh, oh, I knew my baby daughter was most reluctant to give up her mother."


    Xia Yuwei said happily, "well, mom really has to catch a plane. You''re so nice."


    With that, Xia Yuwei turned back step by step and dragged her luggage to the taxi.


    Seeing that the car finally left, Lin Qian was greatly relieved when Eaton saw that there was a trace of reluctance in his eyes in addition to helplessness.


    Her mother is drunk every time she goes on a business trip.


    Seeing little Lin Qianyi, she looked bitter and ha ha. Aunt Liu, who had always stood by, smiled and opened her mouth:


    "Little Miss, miss, she just cares about you and doesn''t want to make you sad, so..."


    Before Aunt Liu finished, Lin Qianyi ordered a small head and said seriously, "I know."


    How could she not understand my mother''s intentions?


    However, she didn''t want to continue to be a burden on her mother, so she chose to learn to be independent and didn''t add trouble to her mother.


    Looking at the appearance of Lin Qianyi''s little adult, Aunt Liu went over and touched her head. She said happily, "young lady is so good."


    "Aunt Liu, I''m fine. Go shopping. I want to pick up shells by the sea."


    Lin Qianyi looked up and smiled at Aunt Liu.


    "Well, be careful, young lady. Remember not to go near the sea."


    Aunt Liu asked.


    Aunt Liu is not worried about Lin Qianyi going to the beach alone, because Lin Qianyi often goes there alone.


    Moreover, Lin Qianyi has always been very mature, so Aunt Liu is even less worried.


    "OK, Aunt Liu, you should also be careful."


    Lin Qianyi nodded obediently.


    Aunt Liu is Xia Yuwei''s wet nurse and has been living with them, so Lin Qianyi regards Aunt Liu as her relatives.


    After Aunt Liu went out to buy vegetables, Lin Qianyi went to the beach alone.


    Looking at the boundless seaside, Lin Qianyi''s small face showed a lonely look.


    No matter how mature she is, she is just a ten-year-old child.


    She also wants to be like other children, wantonly flirting with her parents, but she knows she can''t.


    Mom is very busy every day, and all this is for her, so that she can live a good life.


    So she is much more mature than the average ten-year-old child, just to reassure her mother.


    It''s summer vacation. At nine o''clock, many people have started to work, while those children sleep in during the holidays.


    Therefore, there are few people on such a big beach.


    As usual, Lin Qianyi walked with his head down and stepped on the soft sand bored.


    "Oh, my God!"


    Suddenly, Lin Qianyi stepped on something soft and was startled.


    After jumping away, Lin Qianyi immediately looked at the place she stepped on.


    When she saw what she was stepping on, her eyes suddenly widened, and her bright eyes showed amazement and flower mania?


    "Prince?! Or the fallen prince? "


    Looking at the beautiful man lying motionless on the beach with his eyes closed, Lin Qianyi screamed with his eyes shining.


    As a 10-year-old girl, Lin Qianyi doesn''t like watching cartoons. Instead, she likes watching marisu''s idol dramas.


    Especially the youth campus.


    So when she sees a handsome boy, she fantasizes whether her prince charming will appear?


    Lin Qianyi stared at the beautiful man''s face. After a minute of flower mania, he reluctantly returned to his mind.


    "Well, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to step on you just now."


    Lin Qianyi restrained his previous simplicity and rudeness, blushed, and said shyly to the beautiful man lying on the beach.


    However, a minute later, the beautiful man ignored her and even didn''t move.


    Lin Qianyi frowned. Is the prince angry with her? Don''t want to talk to her?


    Thinking so, Lin Qianyi apologized again.


    However, there was still no response.


    Now, Lin Qianyi feels something wrong, because the prince seems a little embarrassed now?


    Besides, what''s the dry blood red on his arm?

 Chapter 1113

    Lin Qianyi approached carefully. Seeing that there was still no response, he squatted down.


    "Well, are you okay?"


    Lin Qianyi stretched out his little paw, poked the beautiful man''s arm and said carefully.


    What she stepped on just now is meimanzi''s arm, isn''t it?


    Lin Qianyi glanced at the footprints on the beautiful man''s arm.


    Seeing that there was still no response, Lin Qianyi turned his eyes and shook the beautiful man''s arm.


    "Hey, wake up. Are you asleep?"


    Lin Qianyi asked suspiciously.


    However, the beautiful man was still motionless, and his temperature was terrible cold.


    Now, Lin Qianyi was very sure that the beautiful man was not asleep, but in a coma.


    In this case, there are also performances on TV.


    However, girls usually faint.


    Lin Qianyi frowned, looked up and looked around. He didn''t find people like beautiful men''s parents.


    Moreover, there were few people on the beach just now. Now there is no one at all, only her two people are left.


    Lin Qian was in trouble when he was in Eaton. The beautiful man passed out in a coma. He must have been injured somewhere.


    But she can''t do anything!


    Looking at the beauty of the beautiful man again, Lin Qianyi was firm in his eyes, "I saved you, you are my prince, you can''t refuse."


    Lin shallow Yi said to himself, then reached out to Latin American men.


    The beautiful man looks about 16 years old. Although he looks thin, his height is close to 1.75 meters.


    Lin Qianyi, who is ten years old, although he is the same age, has grown very fast.


    However, it''s still hard to pull a boy about 1.75 meters.


    "Oh."


    Lin Qianyi just pulled up half of the man, but he lost his strength and was immediately pulled back.


    With her lying on the beautiful man.


    Looking closely at the beautiful man''s face, Lin Qianyi almost didn''t drool.


    If it were not for the safety of beautiful men, she would continue to appreciate the beauty and color of beautiful men.


    Lin Qianyi tried his best again to help the man up. When he helped the man up, he was already out of breath.


    Holding the beautiful man, Lin Qianyi found that she was a head shorter than the beautiful man!


    She has just reached the position of a beautiful man''s shoulder. Don''t be too cute. Her height is poor!


    "Are you too heavy?"


    Just holding the man for a step, Lin Qianyi almost didn''t fall, and even the little man''s waist was bent.


    "Can you use some force yourself?"


    Lin Qianyi turned his head and looked sadly at the beautiful man.


    However, the expected did not receive a response.


    Lin Qianyi sighed heavily, pulled one arm of the beautiful man again and put it on his shoulder.


    The other little hand held the beautiful man''s waist and walked home hard step by step.


    Along the way, Lin Qianyi did not forget to declare his ownership.


    "You should remember that I saved you, so you are mine now. You can''t go back."


    "My name is Lin Qianyi. What''s your name?"


    "Shall I give you a name?"


    "Still can''t. It''s hard to choose a name."


    "But no matter what your name is, you are my prince, the prince I found."


    "Of course, whether you are a poor prince or not, I won''t dislike you."


    Gradually, Lin Qianyi''s voice became smaller and smaller. He didn''t stop announcing his ownership until he was too tired to speak.

 Chapter 1114

    Originally five minutes away, Lin Qianyi dragged the beautiful man. It took him half an hour to get home.


    After walking to the sofa, Lin Qianyi took off his strength, and they fell straight on the sofa.


    And Lin Qianyi was half pressed by the beautiful man behind him.


    "Hoo Hoo ~"


    Lin Qianyi breathed the fresh air in a hurry, his whole body was soft, and he was still a little sore. He didn''t want to move.


    The beautiful man had no sign of waking up after Lin Qianyi''s tossing all the way.


    It can be imagined how badly he was hurt.


    Ten minutes later, Lin Qianyi finally gasped for breath. He was a little overwhelmed and pushed away the people half pressed on her.


    After pushing people away, Lin Qian felt relieved when Eaton.


    Today, her little body is simply overusing her strength.


    Suddenly, Lin Qianyi''s right hand moved and felt a little wet.


    Raised his hand in doubt and saw a bloody little hand.


    "Ah!"


    Lin Qianyi was startled by his hand. After reacting, he immediately looked at the beautiful man''s waist.


    The beautiful man was wearing a set of black casual clothes. He couldn''t see the blood at all. He could only see that it was wet there.


    At first, although Lin Qianyi noticed, she didn''t care. After all, the place where she picked up people was the seaside.


    There''s nothing strange about wet clothes.


    "Bleeding?!"


    A panic appeared on Lin Qianyi''s small face, and then he pulled up the clothes on the back of the beautiful man.


    What came into my eyes was a long, ferocious wound with faint blood stains.


    "What should I do? Will I die if I shed so much blood?"


    Thinking of the scene of injured people on TV, Lin was even more afraid of Eaton.


    "No, no, he''s a prince. The prince won''t die."


    Lin Qianyi said firmly.


    Because the prince on TV never died.


    Therefore, Lin Qianyi also firmly believes that her prince will not die.


    Thinking of this, Lin Qianyi quickly calmed down.


    Thinking of the scene that her mother usually treated her wound, Lin Qian got up quickly and ran to get the medicine box.


    After taking out the medicine box, Lin Qianyi pushed the man onto the sofa with milk strength and let him lie on his stomach.


    "It hurts a little. You can bear it."


    Lin Qianyi took the disinfectant and said to the beautiful man who was still in a coma.


    Although she knew that the beautiful man couldn''t hear it, she subconsciously said it.


    Immediately, Lin Qianyi carefully cleaned the wound for the beautiful man.


    Looking at the wound so deep that even the meat turned out, Lin Qianyi was almost scared to cry, but the precocious she just held back.


    Kowtow, Lin Qianyi finally wiped a layer of disinfectant on the long wound.


    But after simply wiping a layer of disinfectant, Lin Qianyi felt more tired than when he dragged people back just now.


    She was afraid that the beautiful man would hurt, so she blew him while wiping him with disinfectant.


    After putting down the disinfectant, Lin Qian was in trouble again when he came to Eaton.


    Looking at the gauze in his hand, Lin Qianyi frowned tightly, and his eyes were full of embarrassment.


    How to get gauze?


    Although she was often hurt, it was just a small injury. She couldn''t use gauze at all.


    So, what about gauze?


    Finally, Lin Qianyi bit his teeth hard, stretched the gauze and wanted to tie it directly to the wound.


    Just then, the door opened and Aunt Liu came back from shopping.

 Chapter 1115

    Looking at Lin Qianyi squatting in front of the sofa, Aunt Liu asked suspiciously, "young lady, what''s the matter with you? How can I squat on the ground and catch a cold? "


    Then Aunt Liu came over.


    Seeing Aunt Liu coming back, Lin Qian asked for help like Eaton, "Aunt Liu, Aunt Liu, I just picked up a prince, but he was injured."


    Aunt Liu just wanted to laugh at the speech, but when she heard that someone was hurt, she immediately accelerated her pace.


    When she saw the wound on the beautiful man''s back, Aunt Liu took a breath and her eyes were full of shock.


    "What''s the matter with him?"


    Aunt Liu said in surprise and affection.


    At the same time, he quickly put the dishes in his hand on the tea table, took the gauze in Lin Qianyi''s hand and put it down.


    Disinfect the wound again quickly.


    Seeing Aunt Liu''s help, Lin Qian breathed a sigh of relief at Eaton.


    "I don''t know. When I found him, he was unconscious. I dragged him back to know that he was hurt."


    Lin Qianyi frowned and explained.


    Looking at his prince''s pale face, Lin Qianyi couldn''t help feeling distressed, although she didn''t know why.


    After listening to Lin Qianyi''s explanation, Aunt Liu immediately felt more distressed and thought that the beautiful man was beaten.


    "Come, young lady, help Aunt Liu sit him up."


    Aunt Liu said to Lin Qianyi.


    "OK."


    Lin Qianyi hurried forward and carefully helped people up with Aunt Liu.


    "Oh! Who is so cruel that he should give such a heavy hand to a child? It''s an animal! "


    After lifting the man up, Aunt Liu saw that the beautiful man''s abdomen was also stained with blood and was immediately angry.


    However, when anger returns to anger, the movement of hands still keeps on.


    Aunt Liu was afraid that he had other wounds, so she didn''t dare to take off his clothes like this, so she cut it directly with the scissors.


    Seeing that there was a long ferocious wound on the abdomen, Lin Qianyi''s tears fell down directly.


    She felt pain when she looked at the wound, let alone her prince.


    "Little Miss, don''t cry. Be good. Just wait for Aunt Liu to clean his wound. He''s fine. He should wake up tomorrow."


    Lin Qianyi cried, and Aunt Liu quickly coaxed.


    Aunt Liu never got married and had children all her life, so she regarded Xia Yuwei as her relatives.


    Xia Yuwei was in poor health when she was young, so she went to study medicine, although it was not powerful.


    But as long as it''s not too complicated, she can.


    "Well, Aunt Liu doesn''t care about me. I don''t cry."


    Lin Qianyi wiped his tears, held back his tears and nodded firmly.


    Seeing Lin Qianyi''s strong little appearance, Aunt Liu''s eyes were full of kindness and smile.


    She hoped that the young lady could play carefree and happy like other children.


    Not at a young age, so mature that it hurts.


    The beautiful man had more than a dozen wounds, large and small. It was half an hour after Aunt Liu wrapped him up.


    During this period, no one noticed that the beautiful man opened his eyes for a moment, with a strong killing intention in his eyes.


    However, after realizing that he was safe, he fell into a coma again.


    "Young lady, will you help Aunt Liu to boil a pot of boiling water in the kitchen?"


    Aunt Liu suddenly said to Lin Qianyi.


    "OK."


    With a serious little face, Lin Qianyi nodded without hesitation, turned and ran to the kitchen.


    After Lin Qianyi left, Aunt Liu quickly returned his pants to the beautiful man, and then quickly disinfected and wrapped his injured thigh.

 Chapter 1116

    Aunt Liu looked at the clothes that had been taken off. With blood stains and rags, she turned and walked to her room.


    After Aunt Liu left, Lin Qianyi came out of the kitchen.


    So she saw a prince wearing only pants.


    Although he was bound with many bandages, his strong and perfect figure was undoubtedly revealed.


    Lin Qianyi was stunned for a moment, and then his face turned red and turned into a ripe tomato.


    And Aunt Liu came out quickly with her clothes.


    "Oh! Young lady, why did you come out? "


    Seeing Lin Qianyi staring at the beautiful man, Aunt Liu quickly ran over and blocked Lin Qianyi''s sight.


    "I, I..."


    Lin Qianyi blushed and stammered. He couldn''t even speak.


    She had no idea that she would show all the prince.


    Now, she is more responsible to him.


    "Young lady, you go to the kitchen first and come out when the boiling water boils."


    Before Lin Qianyi finished, Aunt Liu quickly took Lin Qianyi into the kitchen.


    Although Lin Qianyi is only ten years old and doesn''t understand the difference between men and women, Aunt Liu and Xia Yuwei pay great attention to this education.


    Therefore, Aunt Liu just made Kai Lin Qianyi.


    When Aunt Liu pulled her into the kitchen, Lin Qianyi stayed obediently, but her face was still blushing.


    She is now completely like the heroine on TV, watching the prince. It seems that he is really her prince.


    At the moment, Lin Qianyi is both happy and shy.


    Because the prince she was waiting for finally appeared. Of course, she accidentally saw all the prince. It was all gone.


    Sure enough, it''s as attractive as what''s on TV.


    Recalling the beautiful scenery just seen in his mind, Lin Qianyi almost didn''t drool.


    After the boiling water boiled, Lin Qianyi waited a little longer before he went out.


    When I went out, I almost didn''t laugh when I saw the prince''s clothes.


    The clothes seem a little short and fat. Most importantly, the clothes are Aunt Liu''s!


    Seeing that Lin Qianyi wanted to laugh, Aunt Liu took the kettle in her hand and said, "that''s Aunt Liu''s new clothes, which she didn''t wear."


    "Uh huh."


    Lin Qianyi nodded and didn''t speak. He was afraid to laugh as soon as he spoke.


    Aunt Liu shook her head helplessly and poured half of the hot water and half of the cold water.


    "Come on, help Aunt Liu lift people up." Liu Yi said.


    After feeding the beautiful man with water, they helped him to the guest room on the second floor.


    "Well, young lady, he''s all right. He should wake up tomorrow."


    After carrying the beautiful man to the bed and lying on his side, Aunt Liu said to Lin Qianyi, "I''ll cook first. If he has a fever, you''ll call me ha."


    "Well, I''ll take good care of him."


    Lin Qianyi nodded back with a serious little face.


    After Aunt Liu left, Lin Qianyi stood by the bed and stared at the beautiful man for a moment.


    That looks like a wolf. Don''t be too bright.


    A handsome black hair, rich eyebrows, although with a young but delicate face.


    The most important thing is that the skin is not too good, but Lin Qianyi secretly envies.


    Looking at the handsome appearance of the beautiful man, Lin Qianyi couldn''t help smashing his mouth. He was really handsome.


    More handsome than the hero on TV.


    Lin Qianyi has been staring at people like this. He also goes to check the temperature of the beautiful man from time to time.


    Knowing that Aunt Liu asked her to eat, she reluctantly went downstairs.

 Chapter 1117

    After dinner, Lin Qianyi ran back to the guest room for the first time and stared at the man again.


    night.


    "Little sister, it''s late now. You have to go back to your room and go to bed."


    It''s already ten o''clock, and Aunt Liu came to persuade Lin Qianyi to sleep for the third time.


    Lin Qianyi saw that the beautiful man still didn''t wake up and nodded reluctantly, "OK, Aunt Liu, good night."


    "Good night, young lady."


    Aunt Liu carefully covered her up.


    Lin Qianyi closed her eyes and went to sleep, while Aunt Liu shook her head funny and helpless.


    It''s the first time she''s seen such a nervous person.


    The moment the door was closed.


    Lin Qianyi immediately pricked up his ears. After listening to Aunt Liu''s voice downstairs, he immediately opened his eyes and flashed a touch of cunning in his eyes.


    After waiting for a while, Lin Qianyi got up carefully and sneaked into the guest room.


    Then he carefully drilled into the prince''s quilt, separated by a certain distance.


    There is a play in the TV play. After the female Lord saved the male Lord, the male Lord woke up and fell in love with the female Lord at the first sight.


    Therefore, she also wants the prince to like her.


    Lin Qianyi closed his eyes and thought happily.


    That night, Lin Qianyi had a beautiful dream that she had been spoiled by the prince and lived a happy life.


    The morning sun shines in from the window, making the two people hugging each other in bed more warm and beautiful.


    Suddenly, the boy in bed suddenly opened his eyes.


    His eyes shot a strong killing intention, and his slender hand was even subconscious, pinching the neck of the girl sleeping next to him.


    However, when seeing the girl''s angelic sleeping face, the strength in her hand was instantly removed.


    Feeling the warmth of the girl, the boy''s eyes flickered.


    The boy has deep and cold eyes. When he opens his eyes, he becomes cold with a young and handsome face.


    Perhaps the boy''s eyes were too strong, and Lin Qianyi slowly woke up from his sleep.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, Lin Qianyi met a pair of deep and cold eyes, which made her tremble in her heart.


    However, Lin Qianyi was not afraid at all.


    When he opened his eyes early in the morning, he saw a beautiful man. Lin Qianyi blinked his next pair of big eyes, which was obviously a little confused.


    After a while, Lin Qianyi reflected that the beautiful man in front of her was the prince she picked up yesterday.


    "Prince, you finally wake up!"


    Seeing that his prince finally woke up, Lin shallow Eaton looked happy, "how are you now? Does it still hurt? "


    With that, before the beautiful man answered, Lin Qianyi quickly sat up, pressed the beautiful man''s shoulders and let him lie down.


    What she didn''t notice was that when her hands slammed him, his body tightened instantly, and a sense of erasure flashed through the bottom of his eyes.


    But it soon disappeared.


    "By the way, what''s your name? I picked you up yesterday, so you are my prince. You can''t refuse. "


    Lin Qianyi said with a smile.


    However, the beautiful man did not answer her, but looked at her coldly.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Lin Qianyi frowned, "why don''t you speak? Your wound still hurts? "


    Lin Qianyi thought he was too painful to speak.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if you don''t talk. You''re mine anyway."


    Lin Qianyi''s domineering declaration said, "by the way, my name is Lin Qianyi. You can call me Yiyi."

 Chapter 1118

    After listening to Lin Qianyi''s domineering declaration, the beautiful man finally frowned, and his deep eyes flashed a dark light.


    "You haven''t eaten since yesterday. Are you hungry? I''ll get you something to eat. "


    With that, Lin Qianyi opened the quilt, climbed out of bed and ran to the door happily.


    Looking at Lin Qianyi''s lively figure leaving, the beautiful man looked at the position beside him, touched it with his slender hand, and left a warm heart.


    Feeling the warmth in his hand, the beautiful man''s eyes flashed, and his cold face unexpectedly softened a trace.


    And this, the beautiful man did not find.


    Then, when he saw the clothes he was wearing, his rich eyebrows wrinkled tightly.


    After breathing deeply for several times, I managed to resist the impulse to take it off.


    After feeling that his injury had been dealt with, the beautiful man''s nervous tension finally relaxed a little.


    Soon, Lin Qianyi came back with a bowl of porridge.


    "Today, Aunt Liu cooked lean meat porridge. Everything cooked by Aunt Liu is delicious. You will like it."


    Lin Qianyi put the porridge on the bedside table, then climbed into bed and reached out to help the beautiful man.


    The beautiful man''s body tightened in an instant, but he didn''t refuse, but followed his strength.


    After holding the beautiful man up and sitting down, Lin Qianyi picked up the bowl again, some unfamiliar took a spoon with a spoon, carefully blew it and put it to the beautiful man''s mouth.


    "Your wound hasn''t healed yet. Let me feed you."


    Lin Qianyi smiled and looked at him with bright big eyes.


    Looking forward to Shanglin Qianyi''s eyes, the beautiful man slowly opened his mouth and ate the porridge.


    If in the past, he would never eat from strangers, it would be a fatal mistake for him.


    However, looking at those bright eyes, he couldn''t refuse.


    It should be said that he didn''t want to see the emotions in her eyes except happiness.


    Seeing that the prince ate the porridge he fed, Lin Qian smiled even happier when he ate Eaton.


    On TV, if the prince eats what the hostess is for, he will like the hostess more.


    Thinking that the prince liked himself more, Lin Qianyi even bent his eyes slightly, and his bright eyes were more shining.


    Looking at Lin Qianyi''s smile, the corners of the beautiful man''s mouth also unconsciously aroused a slight arc.


    Almost imperceptible.


    However, he was found by Lin Qianyi with sharp eyes.


    "Wow, you laugh and have a good look. I like it so much."


    Lin Qianyi''s face was crazy, so he didn''t have a red heart in his eyes.


    Even the hand feeding movement stopped.


    For the appearance of Lin Qianyi''s flower mania, the beautiful man immediately put away the subtle radian and looked at the bowl with half a bowl of porridge left.


    Seeing that the beautiful man did not respond at all, Lin Qianyi was a little lost, but he was not discouraged.


    But once again summon up the courage to continue to cultivate feelings with the prince.


    "By the way, what do you like to eat?"


    Lin Qianyi continued to feed and asked at the same time.


    After waiting for a moment, the beautiful man still didn''t speak.


    "I like to eat a lot of things, such as lean meat porridge, pickled fish, hot and sour cabbage, and my favorite spicy crayfish."


    Lin Qianyi said to herself and didn''t care whether the beautiful man was listening. Anyway, she said it very happily.


    Until the feeding was over, Lin Qianyi stopped.

 Chapter 1119

    "Do you still eat?"


    Lin Qianyi looked at the empty bowl and asked.


    This time, the beautiful man finally reacted unexpectedly.


    Although he just nodded.


    However, Lin Qianyi is still very happy, which has finally made progress.


    After feeding a bowl again, Lin Qianyi suddenly remembered that the prince didn''t brush his teeth!


    Lin Qianyi blinked and looked at the prince. It was strange.


    But I didn''t say it.


    Just at the beginning, she stuck out her tongue. She just forgot to let the prince wash.


    It''s all finished now. It seems nothing without brushing your teeth.


    Therefore, Lin Qianyi pretended that nothing had happened and continued to boo the prince.


    "Young lady, go downstairs and have breakfast. It''s bad if you''re hungry."


    Aunt Liu walked into the room and said to Lin Qianyi.


    Lin Qianyi pursed his lips and looked at the prince reluctantly. Obviously, he didn''t want to go downstairs.


    Seeing this, Aunt Liu smiled helplessly, "my little sister is good. Aunt Liu is now changing gauze for your prince. Would you like to have breakfast first?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi nodded reluctantly.


    Then he said to the beautiful man, "I''ll be back soon. You have to wait for me."


    Under Lin Qianyi''s persistent eyes, the beautiful man nodded slightly.


    So Lin Qianyi ran down to breakfast with satisfaction.


    Looking at Lin Qianyi''s voice, the beautiful man''s cold eyes softened.


    Lin Qianyi quickly finished his breakfast and ran up again.


    And Aunt Liu has changed gauze for the beautiful man.


    Seeing Lin Qianyi running up breathlessly, Aunt Liu shook her head funny again.


    "Little Miss, Aunt Liu has something to go out. The lunch has been prepared and put in the refrigerator. You can heat it up at that time."


    Aunt Liu asked.


    "OK, Aunt Liu, don''t worry. I''ll take good care of myself."


    Lin Qianyi promised.


    After Aunt Liu left, Lin Qianyi looked at the beautiful man with bright eyes, "shall we go to the beach?"


    The beautiful man looked at her for a while before nodding.


    Lin Qianyi smiled brightly and immediately stretched out his small claws to pull people. "The morning sun is very mild. Basking in the sun can kill viruses."


    Lin Qianyi turned out what his mother had told her.


    The beautiful man still didn''t speak, just let her pull away and looked at her all the time.


    As soon as they got to the beach, a cool wind blew, which made people feel comfortable.


    "How comfortable."


    Enjoying the baptism of the sea breeze, Lin Qianyi sighed.


    "Come with me."


    After enjoying the sea breeze, Lin Qianyi took the beautiful man to the place where she met the beautiful man yesterday.


    "You fainted here yesterday. I picked you up."


    Lin Qianyi looked up at the beautiful man.


    The beautiful man glanced at the position, and there was no other reaction.


    Lin Qianyi was not discouraged. He sat down on the beach and looked away with his mouth.


    Why does her prince still not speak? The prince in the TV play clearly spoke to the hostess soon.


    Lin Qianyi thought with chagrin.


    Looking at her discouraged little appearance, the beautiful man sat down beside her and opened his thin lips, "thank you."


    The voice is low, with a trace of dullness, but it is particularly good to hear.


    Hearing the beautiful man''s voice, Lin Qianyi''s eyes lit up and turned to look at him in an instant.


    "Did you just speak?"


    Lin Qianyi looked at him happily, "great, I thought you didn''t like me."


    Lin Qianyi sighed heavily like a little adult.

 Chapter 1120

    "No."


    The beautiful man spoke again.


    Lin Qianyi''s eyes turned and smiled, "that''s like?"


    Then, without waiting for an answer, he clapped his hands excitedly, "yes, you are indeed my prince."


    Seeing Lin Qianyi happy, the beautiful man didn''t deny it.


    "By the way, you haven''t told me your name yet."


    Lin Qianyi looked at him expectantly.


    The beautiful man didn''t answer immediately. His deep eyes were dim and unknown. Finally, he opened his mouth, "Emperor Yan Mo, my name is Emperor Yan mo."


    "Emperor Yan Mo......"


    Lin Qianyi whispered the name of emperor Yanmo, as if he were tasting it carefully.


    "Then I''ll call you Mozi later. It''s my only name."


    Lin Qianyi waved his small hand and decided to say.


    Emperor Yanmo did not object to Lin Qianyi''s decision, but seemed very happy?


    Because the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked up.


    Seeing the radian he lifted, Lin Qian was stunned again. He directly held his face in his hands and became obsessed with flowers.


    Soon night fell again.


    After taking a bath, Lin Qianyi suddenly remembered that her Mozi hadn''t taken a bath yesterday or today.


    So, Lin Qianyi ran to di Yanmo''s room and looked at him with a bright smile.


    "What''s up?"


    Emperor Yanmo was stared at by her, and a bad premonition suddenly rose in his heart.


    "Mozi, haven''t you taken a bath yet? I''ll help you. "


    With that, before emperor Yanmo answered, Lin Qianyi wanted to pull people to the bathroom.


    However, it can''t be pulled.


    "No, I''m hurt and can''t take a bath."


    Di Yanmo looked at her helplessly.


    Lin Qianyi blinked, retreated and begged, "then I''ll wipe your body?"


    With that, before emperor Yanmo answered, Lin Qianyi happily filled hot water and was ready to wipe emperor Yanmo.


    Lin Qianyi quickly filled the water and brought it to the guest room. His eyes stared at emperor Yanmo.


    "No, I''ll just come."


    Emperor Yanmo was staring at her, his ears were slightly red, and his face was still cool.


    "No, you still have injuries. Besides, you can''t reach behind your back. Let me help you."


    With that, Lin Qianyi went directly to take off Emperor Yan Mo''s clothes regardless of 3761.


    That posture is like a robber.


    Soon, Emperor Yanmo was taken off by her, leaving only a pair of trousers.


    Emperor Yanmo sat by the bed, his body stiff, his eyes flashed, and Jun''s face was slightly red.


    He has never been treated like this. Of course, if he doesn''t want to, he can directly push Lin Qianyi away.


    However, he was reluctant to give up.


    His heart was crying strongly, longing for her to come near.


    So he let her do whatever she wanted.


    After helping people take off their clothes, Lin Qianyi felt a little embarrassed.


    However, they have all taken off and can only continue with a stiff scalp.


    Lin Qianyi carefully wiped his body, and his little face became more and more red.


    The heart beat faster and faster. Lin Qianyi couldn''t help wondering if her heart would jump out.


    After more than ten minutes, it was finally wiped.


    "I, I''ll go first. Good night."


    At the moment of wiping, Lin Qianyi almost ran away and escaped from the guest room with water.


    Looking at the man who was just very bold but now ran away with shame, Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth slightly bent, and his deep eyes flashed a trace of doting.


    The slender hand touched the position of the heart, and the cold heart seemed to feel a trace of warmth?

 Chapter 1121

    After this time, the atmosphere between the two became more subtle.


    It even gives people a kind of love, which is like a little lover in love.


    Aunt Liu just thought that they were friends who got along very well.


    After all, Lin Qianyi is only ten years old.


    Happy time always passes quickly, and I don''t even feel the passage of time.


    Just when Lin Qianyi thought she would be so happy with her prince.


    A beautiful and graceful woman appeared.


    Lin Qianyi and di Yanmo came down from upstairs hand in hand. When they saw the woman, Lin Qianyi was stunned.


    The Emperor Yan Mo was completely cold. In his deep eyes, there was a cold and piercing cold.


    It seems that women are not welcome at all.


    "Yan Mo, your mother came to you."


    Seeing the two come down, Aunt Liu kindly said to Emperor Yanmo.


    Di Yanmo didn''t respond. He didn''t even look at the woman.


    In this regard, the woman seems to have seen the strange and sighed with a slight sadness.


    "Xiao Mo, mom will wait for you outside."


    The woman said to di Yanmo.


    Then he nodded gratefully to Aunt Liu, "thank you for taking care of Xiao Mo these days. Thank you."


    "It''s all right. My little lady brought people back."


    Aunt Liu explained.


    Hearing the speech, the woman was a little surprised, but she soon converged back and smiled at Lin Qianyi:


    "Children, thank you for saving Xiaomo. You are a kind girl."


    The woman didn''t answer with money because she knew it was disrespect for others.


    But she will help the family secretly.


    "You''re welcome."


    Lin Qianyi subconsciously replied.


    But she immediately frowned and asked with a bitter little face, "aunt, you are Mozi''s mother. Are you going to take him away?"


    "Yes."


    The woman nodded and looked at emperor Yanmo. "Xiao Mo has left home for a long time. It''s time to go home."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi tightened his hand and looked up at emperor Yanmo with his flat mouth.


    Looking at the fog gradually emerging in Lin Qianyi''s bright eyes, Emperor Yan Mo flashed a touch of panic in his eyes.


    "Don''t cry, I''ll come to you."


    Emperor Yan Mo''s slender hand gently stroked her little face, chengruo said.


    Lin Qianyi lowered his head and didn''t speak. After a while, he shook his head and said with a cry:


    "No, you can''t come to me. On TV, after the prince and the mistress are separated, they will meet by themselves, and then they will be happy together, so you can''t find me."


    Emperor Yanmo couldn''t refuse Lin Qianyi''s request. Although he didn''t want to, he still let go of the situation at home.


    "When you were 23 years old, we hadn''t met before I came to you."


    Lin Qianyi thought for a moment and nodded seriously, "OK, we agreed. You can''t go back on your word, and you can''t have anyone else."


    "Well, only you."


    Emperor Yan Mo also nodded seriously.


    The hands they held gradually loosened, and their eyes were red with a strong sense of reluctance.


    "Wait a minute."


    At the moment when they released their hands, Lin Qianyi suddenly said, and then turned and ran upstairs.


    A moment later, it came down again.


    She has one more thing in her little hand.


    "This shell is a token of love. You can''t lose it. You must keep it well."


    Lin Qianyi put the shell in his hand into emperor Yanmo''s hand and told him seriously.


    Looking at the crooked words engraved on the shell, a trace of tenderness flashed in emperor Yanmo''s eyes, "Yi likes Mozi."


    "Well, I secretly carved this with a needle."


    Lin Qianyi said with some embarrassment.


    "So, you can''t forget me. You must remember me. Oh, I want to be your bride. When we hold the wedding, will you go back to the seaside?"


    "OK, wait for me." Emperor Yan Mo answered.


    Emperor Yanmo looked at Lin Qianyi deeply, resolutely turned and left, and the shell was firmly held in his hand.


    Looking at the left figure, Lin Qianyi finally couldn''t help crying, "Wuwuwuwu, Mozi, Mozi..."


    Hearing the cry behind him, Emperor Yan Mo flashed a touch of heartache in his eyes, and his hand holding the shell made more efforts.


    But he knew he couldn''t turn back, otherwise he would be soft hearted.


    Now he can''t have weaknesses. Wait. Soon, he can control the emperor''s family.


    When we meet again, he will give her an arbitrary kingdom. He just wants her to be happy


    PS: the author Jun is not very good at writing childhood sweetheart stories, so please show mercy and don''t shoot the author Jun~~


    PPS: starting tomorrow, the story of chief Kang Junyan and di Yanwei~

 Chapter 1122

    Brief introduction:


    He is the youngest leader in the history of country a, and his ruthlessness is frightening.


    But even so, there are still countless women crazy about it.


    She is the third young lady of the emperor''s family. She has a hot personality. The more frustrated she is, the more brave she is.


    Before meeting Kang Junyan, she never knew that there would be enemies in her life.


    Before meeting Di Yanwei, he never knew that his heart would hurt.


    I feel bad for her.


    However, a cold-blooded man is not good at expression, and a hot and stubborn character. How will such two people run in?


    Who conquered who?


    Or... Both conquered each other?


    PS: Shuangjie, pet, pet.


    ... the following text


    City a.


    The gate of Tinghai hotel.


    A taxi stopped, the door was opened and a woman in a long blue skirt got out of the car.


    Then he hurried to move his long legs and ran to the hotel.


    While running, he said to himself, "what''s the matter? Why did I oversleep? I knew I wouldn''t take a nap.


    I''m late now. Huo Shiyi must find fault again. It seems that my mother is not clean again. It''s really troublesome. "


    Although Di Yanwei was very upset, he didn''t mean to be afraid. Instead, he seemed to dislike trouble.


    Seeing that the elevator in front was about to close, di Yanwei accelerated again and ran regardless of the image.


    At the last moment, Diyan micro flashed into the elevator.


    However, he didn''t have time to brake and suddenly hit a man.


    "Bang -- ouch --"


    Di Yanwei directly ran into a man''s arms, and then bounced away a little reflexively.


    "Hiss ~"


    Emperor Yan slightly covered the hurt forehead, wrinkled his face, and took a breath of cold air in pain.


    Kang Junyan, who was hit by her, exuded a cold breath, and his dark eyes looked at her coldly.


    Aware of Kang Junyan''s cold breath, Emperor Yan looked up slightly.


    The man has a face that makes countless women crazy about it. The cold breath gives people a taste of prohibition and desire.


    Those dark eyes are extremely sharp, as if they can see others at a glance, which makes people timid.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a beautiful woman?"


    Emperor Yan raised his chin slightly and hummed.


    Emperor Yanwei originally wanted to apologize, but when he saw Kang Junyan''s cold and superior appearance, he immediately withdrew his apology.


    Kang Junyan looked at her like an ant, which made her very unhappy.


    Therefore, Emperor Yanwei, who has always been hot and forthright, immediately exposed her female man''s temperament.


    Yan Ping, standing behind Kang Junyan, frowned when he saw the emperor''s manner of complaining first.


    "Miss, you hit someone first just now."


    Yan Ping reminded emperor Yanwei with a serious face.


    Emperor Yan looked a little unnatural, but he still raised his chin and refused to admit: "who said I must have hit someone? Why don''t you say you''re standing too far ahead?


    You don''t occupy so many positions in the back, but standing in front of you is obviously hindering others? "


    What emperor Yanwei said is a righteous one. Anyway, there are only three of them in the elevator. She can say whatever she wants.


    "I haven''t even said he hurt me. You''re the villain first. Are you still not a man? Bullying a woman! "


    Emperor Yan micro pointed to Kang Junyan and said to Yan Ping with a righteous speech.

 Chapter 1123

    For emperor Yanwei''s unreasonable words, Yan Ping frowned more, and a fierce light flashed in his eyes.


    When Yan Ping was about to open his mouth, Kang Junyan slowly opened his mouth, and a cold voice came out of his lips, "eloquent."


    Hearing Kang Junyan''s cold but magnetic voice, di Yanwei was fascinated at that moment.


    Of course, it''s just a moment.


    As for Kang Junyan''s appearance, she completely ignored it.


    "Thank you for your compliment."


    Emperor Yan smiled slightly and replied modestly.


    It was as if Kang Junyan was praising her just now.


    However, if you look carefully, you can see that emperor Yanwei is actually laughing at the skin and not the meat.


    Obviously, it is very clear that Kang Junyan''s words just now are mocking her.


    At this time, the elevator opened with a "Ding".


    Kang Junyan glanced coldly at Emperor Yan again, then stepped out of the elevator with his slender thighs.


    Even the tall figure gives people a strong pressure, just like a natural king.


    When Yan Ping left, he couldn''t help looking at Emperor Yan.


    It was the first time he had seen a leader so "genial" to a woman.


    Of course, this is in contrast to other women.


    Looking at the background of Kang Junyan''s departure, Emperor Yan micro proudly snorted coldly and wanted to fight with her? no way!


    However, when he looked at her just now, she really felt a little fluffy in her heart.


    Emperor Yan shook his body slightly, followed out of the elevator and went to the private room for the classmate party.


    "Oh, our school flower finally came. I thought you wouldn''t come. After all, the party has begun for nearly half an hour."


    As soon as emperor Yanwei entered the private room, a strange voice suddenly came into her ears.


    Turning around, I saw the sour face that deserved to be beaten.


    A circle of people had been sitting on such a big table, and there was a vacancy.


    The speaker is Huo Shiyi, the enemy of emperor Yanwei.


    To be correct, it is Huo Shiyi who often has nothing to do. He is in trouble with di Yanwei.


    Just because Di Yanwei robbed her of the name of school flower, she hated God Yanwei.


    And di Yanwei never took her seriously.


    "Does the world stipulate that you can''t delay anything and come to the party later?"


    Emperor Yan slightly glanced at her and sat down directly in the empty seat left for her.


    Seeing the appearance that emperor Yanwei didn''t care about, Huo Shiyi was so angry that he turned black and stared at emperor Yanwei, as if he wanted to eat her.


    However, Emperor Yanmo directly when she is transparent.


    "How can you do this? So many of us are waiting for you alone. You didn''t even apologize. You''re too much!"


    Huo Shiyi criticizes Di Yanwei in righteous words, and brings the people in, making her the target of public criticism.


    Sure enough, when Huo Shiyi said this, the people looked at emperor Yanwei and suddenly looked a little strange.


    "Yes, today is the last dinner for our college graduates. I don''t know if it''s intentional."


    "Who knows, after all, our school flowers have always been so attractive. Most importantly, boys like her very much."


    "What about school flowers? Can we not take our party seriously by relying on the boys'' love? It''s better not to say at first. "

 Chapter 1124

    Some girls in the class who wanted to curry favor with Huo Shiyi spoke and talked one after another, and the voice didn''t hide at all.


    Some boys, although they also want to curry favor with Huo Shiyi, did not speak because of the boys'' face.


    However, they looked at emperor Yanwei and were very unfriendly.


    In their eyes, although Di Yanwei is a school flower, it is very beautiful.


    However, in today''s society, beauty does not mean everything, as long as you have money and power.


    Huo Shiyi is just the kind with money and power. Moreover, she is also beautiful, although not as beautiful as Emperor Yan.


    Therefore, people will naturally stand on Huo Shiyi''s side. After all, if they can make friends with Huo Shiyi, they will certainly get some benefits.


    Sure enough, Huo Shiyi gave them a satisfied look when he heard the girls'' words.


    Huo Shiyi''s satisfaction is like help. It makes those girls talk more happily. They almost didn''t take a horn.


    Emperor Yan coldly swept around these so-called college students, and only felt a burst of laughter.


    These people are all real people.


    "Is that enough?"


    When those girls were still chirping against emperor Yanwei, Emperor Yanwei stared at those girls and said coldly.


    I don''t know whether it was because of Emperor Yan''s Micro aura or her eyes were too strict. Those girls suddenly shut up.


    "Since that''s enough, it''s my turn."


    Emperor Yanwei took back his eyes and then looked at a man with his head down. "Monitor, I seem to have called you and said I would be late?"


    The tone of emperor Yanwei didn''t mean to blame at all, but he was very calm and terrible.


    After listening to Emperor Yanwei''s words, people also looked at the man one after another, with doubts in their eyes.


    After being slightly named by Emperor Yan, the man''s body seemed to tremble, and he raised his head after a long time.


    "Sorry, Yanwei, I forgot to tell you."


    Monitor Ren Fei stood up. Qingxiu''s face was red. He was full of apology. He slightly bent down to apologize to Emperor Yan, and his eyes were full of guilt.


    Emperor Yanwei stared at him like this and didn''t make a sound immediately.


    A moment later, he glanced at Ren Fei''s Huo Shiyi without any trace and was dissatisfied.


    "Just explain it to them. What I don''t like most is being wronged."


    Emperor Yanwei didn''t embarrass Ren Fei.


    Because she could see that Ren Fei was not willing to help Huo Shiyi, but seemed to be threatened.


    She has a clear distinction between kindness and resentment. She knows who is right and who is wrong.


    For Di Yanwei, he let him go so easily. Ren Fei looked at di Yanwei in surprise.


    Seeing that emperor Yanwei didn''t seem to care about him, Ren Fei immediately smiled with gratitude and said to the people:


    "I''m sorry, everyone. In fact, Yanwei has called to tell me that she will arrive later. Let''s not wait for her. I forgot to inform you just now. I''m really sorry."


    Ren Fei bowed down and apologized to the crowd again.


    After listening to his words, some smart people don''t know the fishiness?


    After all, Huo Shiyi likes to find Diyan micro trouble, which everyone in the class knows, but he didn''t say it clearly.


    Although it is known that Huo Shiyi is the ghost, people can''t blame Huo Shiyi.


    After all, as long as Huo Shiyi tells his family, they can''t stay in city A.


    "It''s okay. It''s just a misunderstanding. Everyone is a classmate. It''s okay to explain clearly."

 Chapter 1125

    Weng Zhiyuan, sitting next to Huo Shiyi, got up to round the scene and reconcile the atmosphere.


    "Come on, this is our last party in college. Let''s drink together!"


    With that, Weng Zhiyuan raised his cup and said to the people with a smile.


    Although Weng Zhiyuan''s family background is not as good as Huo Shiyi, it is already a very good family background for the people present.


    Moreover, Weng Zhiyuan is Huo Shiyi''s boyfriend, so it is even more enviable and flattering.


    Everyone knew that Weng Zhiyuan was helping Huo Shiyi out, so they all stood up and raised their glasses.


    Among dozens of people, only Di Yanwei and Huo Shiyi are still sitting, without moving at all.


    Emperor Yanwei doesn''t care, while Huo Shiyi is angry.


    She managed to design such a play, but she was broken by Emperor Yan Wei!


    Huo Shiyi glared at Ren Fei again and made up his mind to make him look good!


    Feeling Huo Shiyi''s vicious eyes, Ren Fei can only pretend not to know.


    He just wants to make money, raise his parents and live an ordinary life. He really doesn''t want to participate in these conspiracies.


    After they sat down again, they chatted and ate as if nothing had happened, as if what had just happened had never happened.


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me and I''ll vent my anger on you."


    Seeing Huo Shiyi still angry, Weng Zhiyuan shook her hand and whispered in her ear.


    Huo Shiyi looked at him suspiciously and asked, "really?"


    "Really, just watch the play."


    Weng Zhiyuan nodded and smiled strangely.


    "OK, I believe you."


    Seeing that he was so confident, Huo Shiyi nodded happily and kissed him on the face.


    Weng Zhiyuan was a little elated when he got his girlfriend''s kiss, and his confidence increased sharply.


    After a while, Weng Zhiyuan suddenly said to the crowd, "ladies and gentlemen, we will go our separate ways after this party.


    I''d like to wish every man and woman a happy life. "


    With that, Weng Zhiyuan lifted the glass to the crowd and drank the beer in the glass.


    For Weng Zhiyuan''s words, everyone responded one after another.


    Suddenly, Weng Zhiyuan seemed to think of something and looked at di Yanwei, "by the way, Yanwei, why don''t you bring your boyfriend? So you can meet us. "


    Weng Zhiyuan''s words made everyone slightly stunned, because they had never heard of Diyan''s boyfriend.


    However, they soon reacted. Weng Zhiyuan is helping Huo Shiyi vent his anger.


    People who want to curry favor with them immediately speak one after another.


    "Yes, Yanwei, you are the school flower of our school. Your boyfriend must be very good and handsome, right? Why don''t you bring it to us? "


    "Yes, Yanwei. Why don''t you call your boyfriend over now? Anyway, we''re just beginning. "


    "Does the school flower have a boyfriend? Are you mistaken? Although the school flower is beautiful, don''t forget her hot temper. Who dares to chase her? "


    There is a woman''s sour way, which is obviously an attitude of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    After listening to the woman''s words, the people looked at emperor Yanwei as if they were looking at an old aunt who couldn''t get married.


    Emperor Yanwei, who was eating, immediately frowned when he heard the chatter of the people and tried to resist the impulse to get angry.


    Can''t these people eat quietly? Fawning around, don''t bother!

 Chapter 1126

    Seeing that Emperor Yan was slightly unhappy, Huo Shiyi was immediately happy.


    "Why, Emperor Yanwei, you are a school flower. You don''t really have a boyfriend?"


    Huo Shiyi looked at di Yanwei with a mocking face and said sarcastically.


    "The beautiful school flower doesn''t have a boyfriend? Emperor Yanwei, do you have any hidden diseases? "


    With that, Huo Shiyi glanced up and down at Emperor Yan, and his eyes didn''t want to be too red.


    In other words, everyone will be angry, not to mention the fiery emperor Yanwei.


    With a bang, di Yanwei patted her chopsticks on the table when people thought she would be angry.


    Emperor Yanwei said something that surprised them.


    "I was going to bring my boyfriend, but he was delayed, so he would come later."


    Finish saying, don''t wait for the public to react, Emperor Yanwei stood up and walked out, "he''s almost here, I''ll pick him up."


    After emperor Yanwei went out, all the talents returned to God one after another, and their faces were unbelievable.


    "Oh, my God! Does the school flower really have a boyfriend? "


    "I don''t know. I''ve never heard of it. Why did she suddenly have a boyfriend?"


    "She''s lying, isn''t she? It must be for the sake of face. "


    "Yes, it must be. When she comes back, I''ll see if she has the boyfriend she said."


    Everyone talked about it, but they didn''t believe it.


    Huo Shiyi was angry first, and then sneered.


    She knows that diyanwei doesn''t have any so-called boyfriend at all. Now diyanwei says so, she wants to see how diyanwei ends!


    The emperor Yanwei who walked out of the box breathed out irritably, and his eyes were full of impatience.


    If she didn''t want to get together, she wouldn''t have come at all, and she was angry just now.


    However, if someone like her Huo Shiyi, she can''t bear it.


    If you can''t get angry, you can only hit the face.


    Di Yanwei went to the bathroom and wanted to make a phone call in the bathroom and ask someone to recharge.


    However, as soon as she went outside the bathroom, she saw the tall and cold man she had just hit!


    The man obviously saw her, but he just glanced at her coldly and looked away.


    At this time, Emperor Yanwei just reacted. The man''s face was infatuated by countless women!


    Suddenly, Emperor Yan''s eyes lit up.


    If this man is brought in by her and slaps Huo Shiyi, don''t be too loud!


    Just for a moment, di Yanwei decided to find the man in front of him to pretend to be her boyfriend.


    Although Kang Junyan felt Emperor Yan''s slightly hot eyes, he didn''t care.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Seeing that Kang Junyan was about to leave, di Yanwei grabbed his hand and looked at him with shining eyes.


    For Di Yanwei''s touch, Kang Junyan frowned and looked at her coldly, "what''s up?"


    The tone was extremely cold, as if to frostbite people.


    "Yes."


    Emperor Yanwei nodded directly, then looked around, and immediately wanted to pull people to the balcony at the end of the corridor.


    However, Kang Junyan did not move, and the cold on his body became thicker and thicker.


    Emperor Yan could only say:


    "Just now you hurt me. I don''t care about you. Now I have something for you to help. You can''t refuse, or I''ll shout you want to be rude to me."

 Chapter 1127

    Emperor Yanwei''s words are undoubtedly a threat, and it is still a blatant and righteous threat!


    I''m afraid there''s no one except emperor Yanwei.


    After listening to Emperor Yan''s overbearing words, Kang Junyan narrowed his eyes slightly, and his sharp eyes seemed to shoot through her.


    When he looked at it like this, Emperor Yan''s Micro pupil suddenly shrunk and swallowed his saliva subconsciously.


    Just one look can have such great power. It''s really... Not simple!


    Aware of his retreat, Emperor Yanwei immediately despised himself, then raised his head and held his chest high, saying that he fought with Kang Junyan to the end.


    Seeing that Emperor Yan was slightly like a wild cat that didn''t admit defeat, Kang Junyan quickly flashed a smile at the bottom of his eyes. Somewhere in his heart, he seemed soft.


    "How''s it going? Help or not? If you don''t help me, I''ll call. "


    Emperor Yan micro hands on his hips to help himself.


    That tough look, there is no sense of fear.


    Kang Junyan''s mouth gave a cold radian. It was the first time he saw someone who was not afraid of him.


    Moreover, I dare to look at him directly all the time, just as he is an ordinary person.


    This feeling... Seems good. Most importantly, he is interested in her.


    He wanted to know what the hot night cat would look like after being tamed.


    "Say."


    Kang Junyan''s expression is still cold and mysterious, so people can''t see what he''s thinking in the end.


    Emperor Yanwei had opened his mouth slightly and was ready to shout.


    Listening to Kang Junyan''s compromise, his eyes lit up and took him to the balcony at the end of the corridor.


    "Follow me first."


    When she took his hand, Kang Junyan suddenly tensed, as if in the most defensive state.


    It can be imagined how uncomfortable he is that someone approaches him or even touches him.


    However, he didn''t get rid of Di Yanwei. Instead, he felt that the place touched by her was warm.


    It seemed to reach his heart.


    He pulled the man to the balcony, looked around and found it safe before he opened his mouth.


    "Do you have a girlfriend?"


    Di Yanwei looked at him and asked seriously.


    "No."


    Kang Junyan was concise and comprehensive. She didn''t change her face because of her strange problems.


    "Is there anyone you like?"


    Di Yanwei asked again.


    "No."


    Di Yanwei''s eyes became brighter and brighter, as if he had found some treasure.


    "What''s your name?"


    Kang Junyan paused, stared at di Yanwei and slowly replied, "Kang Junyan."


    "Kang Junyan?"


    Hearing the name, Emperor Yan frowned slightly, as if thinking about something.


    "How do you feel that the name is a little familiar?"


    Emperor Yanwei tried hard to recall, but he still couldn''t think of a reason. "Forget it, there are so many names, and it''s normal to be similar."


    I can''t remember. Emperor Yan simply doesn''t want to.


    She is lazy and usually solves problems in a simple and rough way.


    She has always been able to think without thinking.


    Hearing Di Yanwei''s murmur, Kang Junyan quietly dissipated the tension that should not be noticed in the fundus of his eyes.


    That''s good. He doesn''t want the little wild cat he''s interested in to be afraid of him.


    "By the way, I''d like to introduce myself. My name is di Yanwei. I''m 20 years old and have just graduated from college.


    I know you will be curious. Why did I graduate from college at the age of 20? That''s because I study well, you know? "


    Diyan micro introduced himself.

 Chapter 1128

    At the same time, she also knew that it would be strange to graduate from college at the age of 20, so she explained it herself first.


    Obviously, she has explained to others many times.


    When hearing that di Yanwei said she was 20 years old, Kang Junyan glanced at her up and down, with a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    Although he is tall, he is thin. Most importantly, although he looks beautiful, the development of his chest doesn''t seem to be very good.


    Therefore, Kang Junyan doubts whether she has reported her age.


    Emperor Yanwei didn''t find Kang Junyan''s strange eyes, otherwise he would kick it.


    "Well, let''s go."


    After the two sides introduced themselves, di Yanwei reached out and took Kang Junyan''s arm, which seemed very close.


    However, Kang Junyan didn''t move. His cold eyes looked at her calmly.


    "Come on, you promised to help me just now. Now you want to go back?"


    Seeing that he didn''t move, Emperor Yanwei immediately wanted to get angry.


    "What do I promise you?"


    Kang Junyan slightly raised his eyebrows and squinted at her.


    Looking at the little wild cat showing signs of claws, Kang Junyan was rare to tease.


    Emperor Yanwei let go of him, his hands akimbo, impressively the image of a female man.


    "How to say, are you really going to go back?"


    Emperor Yan micro Du mouth stared at him and said with a hidden threat.


    "Did I say I would go back?"


    Kang Junyan asked back. At the same time, he glanced at her red lips without any trace.


    The eyes suddenly became deep.


    "What do you mean?"


    Emperor Yan frowned and felt that he was being played by Kang Junyan.


    This feeling made her have an impulse to beat Kang Junyan.


    But in order to beat Huo Shiyi''s face, she endured it for a while.


    "You said, what do you want me to help you?"


    Kang Junyan bent a radian around his mouth and looked at her like a smile.


    Emperor Yan subconsciously wanted to refute, and suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    Just for a moment, di Yanwei remembered that she didn''t seem to have told Kang Junyan what to help.


    "Cough, no?"


    Emperor Yanwei flashed a touch of unnaturalness in his eyes, but his face was taken for granted, "I didn''t say, would you not ask? Stupid! "


    Emperor Yanwei sued the villain again, which is completely the overbearing smell of Wang Ba!


    Kang Junyan tightly pursed his thin lips, glanced at her coldly, turned around and moved his slender and powerful legs.


    "Hey, where are you going?"


    Seeing Kang Junyan leaving, Emperor Yanwei immediately took his right arm and looked at him suspiciously and asked.


    "Let go."


    Kang Junyan looked at her hand holding his arm and opened his mouth coldly.


    On the surface, Kang Junyan''s happiness and anger can''t be seen at all, but it can be heard from his tone.


    Although Di Yanwei is a simple and rough Lord, it doesn''t mean stupid. On the contrary, he is still very smart and sensitive.


    Therefore, it is natural to hear Kang Junyan''s displeasure.


    "No, you promised to help me just now. You can''t go back!"


    Emperor Yanwei was not frightened by his coldness, but grasped his arm harder.


    In an instant, Kang Junyan''s body burst out a cold breath that almost frostbitten people.


    Although he is interested in di Yanwei, it does not mean that she can challenge his majesty again and again.


    Moreover, if Di Yanwei was not the man''s sister, how could he tolerate her again and again?


    "I say it again, let go!"


    Kang Junyan''s voice became more and more cold, and his sharp eyes made people fear from the bottom of their heart.

 Chapter 1129

    But who is di Yanwei?


    Since childhood, he was not afraid, and he was stubborn. Naturally, he would not be afraid of him.


    At least not on the surface.


    "I just won''t let go. What can you do?!"


    Emperor Yanwei''s temper also came up, raised his chin, and looked at Kang Junyan without fear.


    On the surface, Emperor Yanwei was not afraid of death, but in his heart, he was constantly feigning Kang Junyan.


    Mingming was just fine. Why did he turn black in the blink of an eye? This man is really uncertain.


    But she won''t let people go.


    Now she not only wants to be angry with Huo Shiyi, but also wants to subdue Kang Junyan!


    Facing all challenging things, diyanwei is full of energy!


    Although, she still doesn''t know how to subdue people


    Kang Junyan flashed a fierce light in his eyes, and the other powerful left hand immediately clasped Di Yanwei and grabbed his right arm.


    The strength in Kang Junyan''s hand made Emperor Yan wrinkle his eyebrows slightly, and a painful color appeared on his face.


    However, the stubborn Emperor Yan bit his teeth slightly, didn''t cry out, and didn''t loosen his hand holding Kang Junyan.


    They seemed to be fighting for strength, and they couldn''t let go of each other.


    Emperor Yanwei stared at Kang Junyan unabated, and constantly feigned Kang Junyan in his heart.


    It''s so easy for a big man to be rude to a girl!


    Looking at di Yanwei, who was stubborn and refused to admit defeat, Kang Junyan''s eyes flashed, and then threw her away.


    "If you ask for someone, you should have a begging attitude."


    After getting rid of the people, Kang Junyan coldly threw down a word and walked forward with his slender legs.


    Emperor Yanwei, who was thrown away, quickly stabilized his body so that he didn''t hit the wall.


    Emperor Yan took a look at his right hand, which had just been buckled, and couldn''t help sucking a mouthful of cold air.


    There are bright finger prints on her arm!


    This is Kang Junyan''s masterpiece. No wonder it hurts so much!


    However, Emperor Yanwei was not hypocritical. Instead, he just shook his arm and continued to chase Kang Junyan.


    "Wait a minute, I''m asking you to make up for your mistakes. I''m not asking you to know the nature of the event!"


    Emperor Yan shouted angrily as he chased after him.


    However, Kang Junyan didn''t mean to stop at all.


    Emperor Yanwei was in a hurry. He accelerated his pace and ran directly. He jumped up and rushed to Kang Junyan''s back.


    Aware of the movement behind him, Kang Junyan subconsciously wanted to avoid it, but he finally stopped his action.


    So, di Yanwei easily hung behind Kang Junyan and circled her neck with both hands.


    "Comrade Kang Junyan, you are a man, you are a big man, how can you argue with girls?! Still not a man. "


    Emperor Yanwei is like a koala, hanging on Kang Junyan, and doesn''t forget to defend himself.


    Moreover, she didn''t seem to realize what was wrong with her holding a strange man like this.


    The temperature behind him changed Kang Junyan''s eyes, and the warm breath brushed his ears, making his eyes deep.


    At this time, Kang Junyan was not only cold, but also covered with a mysterious sense of danger.


    Emperor Yanwei, who only wanted to pester Kang Junyan, didn''t find it.


    "What? You want to know if I''m a man? "


    Kang Junyan''s voice implied a trace of hoarseness and danger, and asked the Emperor Yan.

 Chapter 1130

    Then, before Di Yanwei reacted, Kang Junyan quickly clasped her hands and opened them.


    Before Di Yanwei could scream, she had come to her from behind Kang Junyan.


    The posture still hasn''t changed. What has changed is that he just faced the back of Kang Junyan''s head. Now he is facing Kang Junyan''s cold face that makes countless women crazy.


    Suddenly, Kang Junyan suddenly approached emperor Yanwei, and Emperor Yanwei subconsciously tilted back.


    However, the back of the head held by Kang Junyan can''t retreat.


    "What do you want?"


    Looking at di Yanwei close at hand, he stared at him with wide eyes and vigilance.


    Feeling the hot breath that Kang Junyan sprayed on her face, Emperor Yanwei couldn''t help feeling a little unnatural.


    It''s the first time she''s so close to a man.


    Just now she didn''t know how, that is, her subconscious behavior. When she reacted, it was already on Kang Junyan''s back.


    "Don''t you want to know if I''m a man? I can tell you now. "


    With that, Kang Junyan''s eyes fell on her red lips, and his eyes became deep.


    When Di Yanwei didn''t react, he grabbed her red lips and rubbed her carefully.


    Sure enough, her red lips were as beautiful as he imagined, and even sweeter.


    Tasting the sweetness that fascinated him, Kang Junyan couldn''t help going deeper and tried hard to pry open her shell teeth.


    However, Emperor Yanwei bit his teeth to prevent him from invading the city.


    He couldn''t invade the city several times in a row, which made Kang Junyan a little angry.


    Emperor Yanwei was suddenly strong. Kiss, first stunned, and then angry!


    This is my first kiss. It was taken away by this uncertain man!


    Emperor Yan Wei violently resisted, but her resistance was insignificant here in Kang Junyan.


    I can''t retreat and resist. I can only defend my city.


    Seeing Kang Junyan''s angry appearance, Emperor Yanwei was just angry and became proud in an instant.


    Even the smart eyes are full of satisfaction.


    "Loosen."


    Kang Junyan''s overbearing command.


    Kang Junyan didn''t realize that he was trying to kiss others instead of ordering his soldiers.


    Emperor Yanwei still clenched his teeth and stared at him with a proud hum.


    Seeing Emperor Yan''s slightly proud appearance, Kang Junyan flashed a fierce light in his eyes.


    The big hand clasping her head slipped in an instant and came to her neck with a slight force.


    "Hiss ~"


    The tingling in the neck made Emperor Yan take a breath of cold air, and his teeth were relaxed.


    Kang Junyan immediately took the opportunity to capture the city, slightly astringently swept the city of emperor Yanwei, and then danced with it.


    When Kang Junyan succeeded, Emperor Yan bit him directly.


    Kang Junyan frowned, his cold eyes on her angry eyes, and a moment later, there was a stronger invasion and occupation.


    "Hmm ~"


    Kang Junyan''s fierce occupation made emperor Yanwei unable to resist. He just felt that his tongue and head were numb.


    But also felt that the tongue was about to be eaten by Kang Junyan.


    This made her angry, but also with a little fear.


    Kang Junyan, who has tasted the sweetness, seems to be dissatisfied with one eye and continues to invade and occupy.


    From the beginning of astringency, gradually to proficiency, as if it was not enough.


    Emperor Yanwei resisted at first, but then he really had no strength, so he stopped resisting and let him move.

 Chapter 1131

    Just when Emperor Yanwei thought she would be suffocated by strong kiss, a scream suddenly sounded.


    "Ah!!!"


    Emperor Yanwei was startled and immediately choked by his saliva.


    Fortunately, Kang Junyan and his conscience let her go, otherwise she would really be suffocated.


    "Cough, cough -"


    Emperor Yan hung on Kang Junyan, choking and coughing. At the same time, he breathed the fresh air.


    Especially, she almost became the first person in the world to be suffocated by a forced kiss.


    If others know, then her emperor Yanwei really has no face to see people.


    Seeing the slightly uncomfortable appearance of Emperor Yan, Kang Junyan patted her back gently with his big hand.


    Frown, like an eagle''s fierce eyes, look at the people who disturb them in front unhappily.


    "Kang, Kang, Kang chief!"


    After fully seeing Kang Junyan''s face, the woman exclaimed in disbelief, and her face was full of excitement and joy.


    Although Kang Junyan is cold-blooded, he gives people a strong sense of oppression.


    However, it is still the object of the infatuation of women in country a.


    Not only because he is the youngest leader in history, but also because of his cold face that makes men jealous.


    Hearing the familiar voice behind him, the emperor Yanwei, who was relieved, turned his head and looked.


    The woman''s excitement and joy immediately stiffened on her face when she saw emperor Yanwei.


    "Di Yanwei! Why are you here? "


    The woman''s eyes stared at emperor Yanwei, and her tone was full of questions.


    For the woman''s question, Emperor Yanwei turned his eyes at her impolitely, "are you an idiot? Or is your memory worse than fish? "


    Emperor Yan micro looked at the woman''s eyes. Chiguoguo looked like a neuropathy.


    The woman is not only Di Yanwei''s college classmate, but also Huo Shiyi''s follower. In order to please Huo Shiyi, she doesn''t find little trouble with di Yanwei.


    When she was in the private room, she was the first to agree and pick things every time.


    "You!"


    He Xiaoyu also knows that his words are a little wrong. He angrily stares at di Yanwei and asks again:


    "Why are you so shameless to pester the chief? Is the chief accessible to you, a poor woman?! If you don''t hurry down, you''ll be shameless! "


    He Xiaoyu said the right words, of course, as if Kang Junyan was her person.


    Looking at di Yanwei hanging on Kang Junyan, he Xiaoyu was crazy with jealousy.


    The man she wants to marry in her dreams, but now she is so shameless entangled by Emperor Yanwei. How can she be angry?!


    For he Xiaoyu''s natural words, di Yanwei felt that she was mentally disabled.


    "Who do you think you are? The man who can command my mother has not been born yet! "


    Emperor Yan looked at her laughably, "if I don''t come down, what can you do? I kissed. What can you do to me? "


    With that, Emperor Yanwei hugged Kang Junyan more closely, and gave him a loud kiss on his cold face.


    Then he looked at he Xiaoyu with a proud face. It seemed that he Xiaoyu didn''t give up.


    Kang Junyan, who was originally unhappy because of he Xiaoyu''s words, picked up a slight arc in the corners of his mouth after getting a kiss from emperor Yanwei.


    It seems that he is very satisfied with the initiative of emperor Yanwei.


    "You, you, you have no face!"


    He Xiaoyu wants to jump up and tear Di Yanwei''s face, but she knows that Kang Junyan hates others to get close to him.


    Therefore, she can only watch helplessly. Emperor Yan micro hangs on the man she has coveted for a long time.

 Chapter 1132

    "Tut Tut, why am I shameless?"


    With a sneer, Emperor Yan put one hand around Kang Junyan''s neck and one hand on his waist, showing off:


    "I show my love to my man. What''s the matter? It''s none of your business? "


    Emperor Yanwei said nothing guilty, as if Kang Junyan was really her man.


    However, after she finished, she immediately looked at Kang Junyan with the threat of red fruit in her eyes.


    However, her threat has no deterrent to Kang Junyan.


    Kang Junyan picked his eyebrows and looked at her with deep meaning. A smile flashed through his cold eyes.


    The feeling of being declared ownership seems good.


    Kang Junyan thought.


    "The thing I ask you to help is to pretend to be my boyfriend. You can''t refuse.


    Just now you took advantage of me and forced me to kiss. If you dare to refuse, I''ll call you rude to me!


    If people know that you are the head of a country, but you do rude things, your image will be greatly reduced. "


    Emperor Yan lowered his voice slightly, humming and threatening.


    Yes, after he Xiaoyu exclaimed the words of the head, she remembered who Kang Junyan was.


    The youngest leader in the history of country a is also the most ruthless person.


    However, di Yanwei didn''t react much, because in her eyes, he was nothing special, just an ordinary person.


    After hearing the threat from emperor Yanwei, Kang Junyan smiled and rubbed her head with his big hand like a pet.


    Kang Junyan suddenly killed him by touching his head. Emperor Yan subconsciously wanted to clap his hand.


    "Don''t move. You''re my woman now. It''s normal to do more intimate things to you."


    Aware of emperor Yanwei''s action, Kang Junyan reminded him with a smile.


    Sure enough, Emperor Yanwei wanted to clap his hand, and suddenly stopped.


    Emperor Yan took a few deep breaths and pressed down the impulse to kill Kang Junyan.


    A moment later, di Yanwei suddenly looked at Kang Junyan with a smile.


    "Yes, you are my man, so it''s normal for me to do anything to you. You will spoil me very much, won''t you?"


    With that, without waiting for Kang Junyan to respond, Emperor Yanwei''s two small claws immediately pinched Kang Junyan''s cold face.


    "The skin is good. It''s well maintained."


    Emperor Yan slightly pinched his face and sighed and commented.


    Kang Junyan didn''t resent the prank of emperor Yanwei, but there was a hint of doting.


    On the other side, he Xiaoyu, who was almost forgotten, showed an unbelievable look after hearing emperor Yanwei''s words.


    As if the sky had fallen.


    Then, after seeing their interaction, they were shocked beyond words.


    "No, it''s impossible. How can the chief like a poor woman like you? Apart from looking good, what can you compare with me!"


    He Xiaoyu, who was extremely stimulated, roared directly at di Yanwei and supported her proud upper body at the same time.


    "You don''t deserve the chief at all. You must be pestering the chief, you fox!"


    He Xiaoyu had been covered up by jealousy and began to abuse Emperor Yan.


    However, her so-called unworthiness is just her jealousy.


    As for pestering Kang Junyan?


    If Kang Junyan is not happy, who can entangle him?


    Or, not even close.


    After listening to he Xiaoyu''s arrogant words, Emperor Yanwei really felt ridiculous.

 Chapter 1133

    Emperor Yanwei just wanted to refute. However, he was robbed by Kang Junyan.


    "Then what are you?"


    Kang Junyan''s lukewarm eyes swept to he Xiaoyu. His cold tone seemed to frostbite people.


    "What?"


    He Xiaoyu didn''t expect that Kang Junyan would help emperor Yanwei speak. He was stunned for a time.


    "In my eyes, you can''t even compare with one of her hair."


    Ruthless words came slowly from Kang Junyan''s thin lips.


    Listening to he Xiaoyu''s ears, it was like a bolt from the blue, which made her stupid.


    "No, no, it''s not, it''s not."


    He Xiaoyu shook his head in a panic as if he couldn''t accept it.


    How could the cold and iron head like a poor woman like Di Yanwei.


    Impossible, impossible, there must be something wrong, it must be!


    Unwilling to accept the facts, he Xiaoyu chose to deceive himself and others.


    After giving himself a hint, he Xiaoyu summoned up his courage again and said, "chief, you must not be cheated by the surface of emperor Yanwei.


    She was famous for her arrogance and domineering at school, and she had a hot temper. No one wanted to be friends with her at all.


    The side she shows in front of you is just a fake. In order to deceive you, chief, you must not be deceived by her. "


    He Xiaoyu''s words are just like that.


    It seems that Kang Junyan doesn''t believe it. He Xiaoyu added:


    "If the chief doesn''t believe it, you can ask the students in our class. They are in the private room now."


    Kang Junyan looked at the man in his arms. His cold eyes were dim and unidentified. People couldn''t guess what he was thinking.


    After a moment of silence, Kang Junyan put Di Yanwei down and patted her head, "let''s go."


    Emperor Yanwei didn''t take he Xiaoyu''s words seriously at all.


    Not to mention that she and Kang Junyan are not real boyfriend and girlfriend, even if they are.


    With her straight nature, how could she wronged herself for a man?


    Especially, she is not a white lotus. She loves a person so lowly, isn''t she?


    Emperor Yanwei glanced at he Xiaoyu like an idiot, then took the lead in taking bold steps and walked to the private room.


    However, before he took a step, he was buckled in his head.


    Emperor Yan subconsciously shrunk his neck and looked around, "what are you doing?"


    Emperor Yan frowned and looked at Kang Junyan unhappily. What''s the matter? Does he use her head as a basketball?


    Kang Junyan let her go, moved his arm and gave her a very obvious sign.


    Emperor Yan''s mouth was slightly drawn, and some speechless glanced at him.


    However, he still stretched out a claw, took Kang Junyan''s right arm and dragged people into the private room.


    Kang Junyan didn''t care about Di Yanwei''s simple and rude behavior. Instead, he seemed to have a trace of enjoyment?


    Looking at their intimate behavior, he Xiaoyu holds his fist with both hands, full of envy, jealousy and hatred!


    A moment later, he Xiaoyu smiled insidiously.


    After entering the private room, she doesn''t believe that the chief will believe that emperor Yanwei!


    Although Di Yanwei was not as unbearable as she just said, her hot temper was recognized.


    Moreover, she also believes that the people in the class will certainly stand on her side and crusade against Di Yanwei.


    "Hum, I''ll see how proud you are later!"


    He Xiaoyu snorted proudly and whispered to himself.

 Chapter 1134

    "Wait a minute, no matter what I say, you can''t refute, you know?"


    Before entering the private room, Emperor Yanwei charged Kang Junyan.


    Rarely, Kang Junyan nodded meekly, "HMM."


    Seeing Kang Junyan''s cooperation, di Yanwei looked at him strangely. Just now he looked like he didn''t want to live or die.


    Now it has become so cooperative, which makes Di Yanwei more sure that Kang Junyan is a capricious non-human.


    Aware of Di Yanwei''s strange eyes, Kang Junyan looked slightly heavy and glanced at her coldly, "don''t you open the door yet?"


    Emperor Yan slightly twisted his face and quickly made a face before opening the door.


    Kang Junyan is definitely non-human!


    After this, she''d better hide from this non-human point. After all, her force value can''t compare with others.


    If you have to spell it, you have to die.


    Those people in the private room were impatient, so he Xiaoyu asked them to go out and have a look.


    Many people are guessing that di Yanwei must be lying, otherwise how could he not come back for so long.


    They had expected it. When he Xiaoyu came back, they said that emperor Yanwei had run away.


    Therefore, when they saw that the person who opened the door was di Yanwei, they were not surprised.


    However, it soon turned into a mocking look.


    "Di Yanwei, didn''t you just say to pick up your boyfriend? What about your boyfriend? Why don''t you see others? Were you scared away? "


    Seeing that emperor Yanwei came in alone, Huo Shiyi couldn''t wait to laugh at emperor Yanwei.


    That proud look on his face really made emperor Yanwei want to go over and slap her.


    "Tut Tut, maybe I was really scared away. After all, although our school flowers are beautiful, ah, the hot temper is really unbearable for ordinary men."


    "Oh, how can you say that about our school flower? She has a real temperament. Don''t ordinary poor children have this temperament?"


    Those who looked forward to Huo Shiyi helped step on God''s inflammation one after another after Huo Shiyi''s voice fell.


    Those words seemed harmless, but the tone was full of sarcasm.


    At the same time, he also ridiculed that he could not see clearly that di Yanwei was a child of a poor family.


    The really poor children present could only lower their heads and pretend not to hear.


    This is a warm and cold society. Money and power are the real masters.


    No money, no power, can only let others laugh, and must endure, otherwise, there is no place to stand.


    After listening to these so-called students'' words, di Yanwei was not angry. He only felt very funny in his heart.


    The emperor''s family is poor?


    Tut Tut, if those old guys know, I''m afraid they''ll kill them with money.


    "Huo Shiyi, it seems that you are not only blind here."


    Emperor Yanwei sneered and said, "can''t you see such a big man? You''d better go to the eye department in your time. "


    With that, Emperor Yanwei pulled Kang Junyan into the door and exposed him to everyone''s sight.


    Yes, she just did it on purpose.


    She deliberately opened only half the door, and then walked in front of her, blocking Kang Junyan who followed her, so that others would first notice her.


    After these people thought they were right, she let them in.


    Don''t be too cool with such a slap in the face.


    The most important thing is that Kang Junyan''s identity is not general. The sound of beating his face is even more cool and crisp.

 Chapter 1135

    From the beginning when he was blocked by Emperor Yan Wei, Kang Junyan already knew what she was paying attention to.


    However, he did not expose her, but extremely cooperated.


    When he heard those people''s sarcastic words, his dark eyes twinkled with a dark light.


    At the same time, he took a deep look at Emperor Yan.


    After listening to Emperor Yanwei''s words, everyone''s eyes looked at her.


    The man who just mocked emperor Yanwei showed a look of surprise.


    When the people saw the people pulled in behind emperor Yanwei, they all stood up suddenly with excitement and looked stunned.


    "Ah!!!! Chief, chief!! Oh, my God! It''s really the chief. I''m not dreaming, am I? "


    "No, no, it''s definitely not a dream. I finally met the chief. It''s definitely not a dream!"


    "Hiss - it hurts!! Really, really, this is not a dream!! Ah!!! It''s really the chief!!! "


    When the crowd reacted, the girls screamed wildly. They looked like they wanted to rush up.


    However, it may be that Kang Junyan''s majesty is deeply engraved in the hearts of all people in country a.


    Therefore, they restrained their crazy behavior.


    When I saw Kang Junyan at first sight, everyone present didn''t believe it.


    After all, in their eyes, Kang Junyan is a high God. They ordinary people can''t see it.


    Therefore, in order to prove that this is not a dream, many people present pinched themselves.


    After determining that it was not a dream, it immediately boiled up.


    Listening to those screams, Emperor Yanwei and Kang Junyan frowned almost synchronously and glanced at the people impatiently.


    "I said can you shut up? It''s just one person. Do you need to be so excited? "


    Emperor Yan took out his ears and said impolitely.


    These women are really enough. I don''t know if they shout so much that her eardrums are almost worn out?


    Emperor Yanwei''s words made the excited people dissatisfied, but also restored some reason.


    Of course, they are afraid of Kang Junyan.


    Seeing that they were all quiet, Emperor Yanwei nodded with great satisfaction, and then glanced at everyone with a smile.


    "Let me introduce to you that he is my boyfriend. As for who he is, it seems that I don''t need to say it again."


    Emperor Yan micro shrugged and said very casually.


    "Impossible!"


    Huo Shiyi is almost reflective. He yells out in an abnormal way, and has no style of ladies at all.


    Looking at Huo Shiyi''s complete loss of attitude, di Yanwei put his hands around his chest and said with a smile:


    "What''s impossible? With such a big reaction, did you also take a fancy to my man? "


    With that, he gave Weng Zhiyuan a deep look.


    Sure enough, the faces of Huo Shiyi and Weng Zhiyuan suddenly became red and iron.


    Huo Shiyi blushed with anger, while Weng Zhiyuan turned black with shame and anger.


    "Di Yanwei, what are you talking about! I have a boyfriend! "


    Huo Shiyi glared at di Yanwei fiercely and roared wildly.


    Emperor Yan blinked innocently and asked, "is it? So you know you have a boyfriend.


    But why did you stare at my man just now? I don''t know. I thought you liked my man. "


    Emperor Yan took a bite of a man in my family, which made the women present envy, envy and hate!

 Chapter 1136

    "Fart!"


    Huo Shiyi was so angry that he broke his foul language directly.


    "Fart? Tut Tut, it turns out that Miss Huo can also say rude words. "


    Di Yanwei looked at Huo Shiyi with a surprised face. He was so angry that Huo Shiyi almost didn''t pick up the plate on the table and hit it.


    "Chief, you have seen it with your own eyes. Emperor Yanwei is a shrew with sharp teeth. She doesn''t deserve you at all."


    He Xiaoyu, who came in behind, heard the two people''s dialogue clearly. As soon as the time came, he complacently complained to Kang Junyan.


    At the same time, he thought he had no trace and winked at the people.


    After receiving the message from he Xiaoyu, everyone knows what she means.


    However, this time everyone didn''t immediately agree with he Xiaoyu. After all, di Yanwei is Kang Junyan''s girlfriend.


    Kang Junyan hasn''t made a statement yet. They certainly don''t dare to make a statement at will.


    You know, it''s easier for Kang Junyan to kill them than to crush an ant.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, he Xiaoyu was in a hurry.


    Just then, Kang Junyan spoke.


    "It''s really sharp."


    Kang Junyan said indifferently. His still cold face makes people unable to guess his real idea.


    After listening to Kang Junyan''s words, Emperor Yanwei turned his head and glanced at him. He Ya absolutely remembered his revenge.


    Didn''t she sue the wicked first? As for her sharp teeth and sharp mouth? Although that''s true.


    But you don''t have to say it in front of her, do you?


    Aware of Emperor Yan''s eyes, Kang Junyan''s eyes moved slightly against him.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Kang Junyan looked at her with a smile, and his big hand rubbed her head.


    "Pa -"


    Emperor Yanwei beat his hand down impolitely, and then said, "it''s a fart! I call it honesty, you know? "


    "Unlike some people who portray themselves as the Virgin Mary all day, they are disgusting!"


    With that, Emperor Yanwei returned a look of disgust.


    Seeing emperor Yanwei''s behavior of not afraid of death, everyone immediately took a breath of cold air.


    Looking at di Yanwei''s eyes, it was like a ghost.


    Emperor Yanwei dares to be rude to the cold-blooded leader? It''s death!


    Huo Shiyi and he Xiaoyu laughed with schadenfreude. They seemed to have foreseen the tragic end of Emperor Yan.


    However, the next moment made everyone dumbfounded.


    After being beaten, Kang Junyan was not angry. Instead, he rubbed her head like punishment again.


    "Very good."


    Kang Junyan''s cold voice, with a trace of appreciation.


    "Hiss -"


    Emperor Yan slightly covered his rubbed head, stared at him and said angrily, "what''s good?"


    "It''s good to be honest."


    Rare, Kang Junyan repeated.


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Yanwei didn''t care about his rude behavior just now and raised his brilliant smiling face.


    "That''s right. I like to go straight and live freely. How easy it is."


    Looking at di Yan''s slightly brilliant smiling face, Kang Junyan''s eyes flashed, and the corners of his cold mouth followed with a slight arc.


    Looking at such a "gentle" Kang Junyan, everyone''s chin was almost falling to the ground.


    In front of him, is he really a cold-blooded leader who holds heavy power and can decide people''s life and death by waving?!


    Fake?


    Huo Shiyi and he Xiaoyu widened their eyes and looked incredible.

 Chapter 1137

    "Chief, you..."


    Huo Shiyi''s face was unwilling. He just wanted to say something, but he was stopped by Kang Junyan''s cold eyes.


    Although Huo Shiyi was very unwilling, he also knew that if she dared to say anything again, it would be her.


    So I shut up.


    "No, sir, she..."


    He Xiaoyu urgently wants to drive Di Yanwei away from Kang Junyan, so he doesn''t see it at all. Huo Shiyi winks at her.


    "Enough! Light rain. "


    Huo Shiyi quickly drinks he Xiaoyu.


    Although she doesn''t care about he Xiaoyu''s life and death, he Xiaoyu is still useful to her, so she made a voice to remind her.


    After being drunk by Huo Shiyi, he Xiaoyu suddenly became inspired and looked at Huo Shiyi unbelievably.


    When I saw Huo Shiyi''s hint, I closed my mouth reluctantly.


    For a time, the huge private room became very quiet, and no one dared to say another word.


    "Did you eat?"


    In this silent atmosphere, Emperor Yanwei suddenly said a very inconsistent word to Kang Junyan.


    "No."


    Kang Junyan replied.


    "Then eat here. We don''t have to pay anyway."


    Emperor Yan said casually.


    As soon as emperor Yanwei said this, he immediately attracted a lot of strange eyes.


    Let the head of the hall eat the rest of their dishes?


    And say you don''t have to pay? How big is the heart?


    Just when people thought Kang Junyan would have a black face.


    Kang Junyan looked the same and nodded slightly, "HMM."


    If you look carefully, you can also see the faint pleasure in the bottom of his eyes.


    No, it''s pleasure, just because of the word "we" in Emperor Yan''s Micro mouth.


    Now, everyone can be very sure that emperor Yanwei has a great position in Kang Junyan''s heart.


    Therefore, the careful thinking of everyone suddenly became active.


    If a dignified head of a country climbs a little relationship, he will undoubtedly have a bright future.


    "Oh, Yan Wei, since the chief is here, how can we let the chief eat cold dishes? Let''s order some more. I''ll invite you to this meal."


    One of the fastest and boldest men patted his chest and said boldly.


    At the same time, he quickly walked aside, brought a chair and a set of dishes and chopsticks, and put them next to Emperor Yanwei''s seat.


    "Sir, please sit down."


    The man flattered Kang Junyan and said respectfully.


    Kang Junyan didn''t speak, but looked at emperor Yanwei.


    Kang Junyan''s behavior is undoubtedly to give Emperor Yan micro noodles and let everyone know how much he cares about her.


    Emperor Yanwei was very satisfied with Kang Junyan''s knowledge and interest, so he gave him a bright smiling face, "let''s go. Since someone invited him, don''t eat for nothing."


    With that, Emperor Yanwei took his hand and walked to his seat.


    At this time, many talents reacted one after another and began to rush to pay the bill.


    They all want to leave an impression in front of Kang Junyan and make themselves more promising.


    "Well, don''t rob everyone. It''s agreed that I''ll pay the bill today. How can I break my promise?"


    Weng Zhiyuan, who had been holding his breath just now, smiled and said politely to the people.


    As soon as Weng Zhiyuan opened his mouth, the people who were still scrambling to be the first could only reluctantly shut up.


    Although they want to make friends with Kang Junyan, they dare not offend Weng Zhiyuan.


    After all, Kang Junyan is famous for his cold blood. It''s very difficult to make friends.

 Chapter 1138

    Weng Zhiyuan smiled proudly when he saw that everyone was knowledgeable.


    Then he said to Kang Junyan, "it''s a blessing for Weng Zhiyuan to invite the chief to dinner. Please don''t dislike the chief."


    With that, Weng Zhiyuan called the waiter and changed everything on the table.


    "Chief, this is the meal card. You can order whatever suits your taste. You''re welcome."


    Weng Zhiyuan personally took the meal card to Kang Junyan, although there was no obvious flattery on his face.


    However, the meaning of flattery is full.


    Weng Zhiyuan didn''t dare to stay with Kang Junyan after taking the dish card to Kang Junyan.


    Because Kang Junyan''s aura was too strong. As soon as he approached, he was almost out of breath.


    "You need to be careful."


    Kang Junyan handed the dish to di Yanwei.


    Emperor Yan blinked slightly, and then took it impolitely, "in that case, I''m impolite."


    Emperor Yan said with a smile, then turned over the meal card and quickly ordered more than a dozen dishes.


    Moreover, I don''t know whether it was intentional or not. The dozen dishes are the most expensive in the hotel.


    "Well, that''s all for the time being. Remember to get me a big one."


    Di Yanwei handed the menu to the waiter and asked.


    "Yes, miss. Just a moment, please."


    The waiter took the menu, responded respectfully and left quickly.


    Watching the waiter leave, everyone swallowed a mouthful of saliva. They couldn''t help but rejoice that they weren''t the ones who paid the bill.


    Those ten dishes add up to at least six figures. Even if they can afford it, they will be distressed!


    This time, the people looked at Weng Zhiyuan''s eyes, no longer envy, jealousy and hatred, but pity.


    Weng Zhiyuan''s face turned black when he felt the people''s eyes, but he soon converged.


    He has just spoken. If he takes it back now, he will undoubtedly slap himself in the face and offend Kang Junyan at the same time.


    Therefore, even if he was oppressed and distressed again, he could only swallow his stomach and digest it.


    However, he was still vicious and glared at the Emperor Yan who ordered the dishes.


    Feeling Weng Zhiyuan''s malice, Emperor Yan drank a sip of tea leisurely and looked at him innocently.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why are you staring at me? Did I do anything wrong? "


    Emperor Yan frowned slightly and asked innocuously, "are you angry that I ordered too many dishes just now?"


    Emperor Yan Wei seemed harmless, but he surprised Weng Zhiyuan.


    Sure enough, Kang Junyan''s cold eyes shot at him.


    "No, no, how could it be? Please invite your first adult to dinner. The dishes just now are not worth mentioning.


    I''m also thinking about making an appointment with the chief one day to eat in a better six-star restaurant. "


    Weng Zhiyuan quickly explained.


    Kang Junyan''s cold look did not change at all. However, Weng Zhiyuan''s frightened eyes finally moved away.


    Weng Zhiyuan breathed a sigh of relief. A cold sweat came out of his body. He only felt that he had narrowly escaped death just now.


    It doesn''t matter if you can''t climb up to Kang Junyan. The most important thing is not to offend him.


    Because no one who has offended Kang Junyan will come to a good end.


    "Oh? Is that so? "


    After listening to Weng Zhiyuan''s words, Emperor Yanwei seemed to suddenly realize it.


    "Yes, yes."


    Weng Zhiyuan nodded again and again and dared not neglect it.


    Now, he didn''t dare. He was a little dissatisfied with Emperor Yan, for fear that she would say something to kill him.

 Chapter 1139

    "Well, in that case, I''ll order more dishes, which will show your weight to the chief."


    Emperor Yan said with a smile.


    Then, without waiting for Weng Zhiyuan to speak, he waved to the waiter and added a few expensive dishes.


    Now, Weng Zhiyuan only felt that his heart was dripping blood.


    Seeing Weng Zhiyuan''s subdued appearance, di Yanwei''s smile was more brilliant.


    Looking at di Yanwei''s smile and staring at her Kang Junyan, he couldn''t help raising his hand and rubbing her head again.


    This time, Emperor Yanwei didn''t open his hand.


    After all, Kang Junyan helped her abuse slag. She should thank him.


    Emperor Yanwei thought a lot.


    Soon, more than a dozen dishes began to be served.


    "The abalone here is good. Try it."


    As soon as the dishes came up, di Yanwei couldn''t wait to pick up chopsticks and clip an abalone.


    However, she gave the abalone to Kang Junyan.


    Thinking in my heart, I should thank him and comfort him for his help.


    "Yes."


    Looking at the abalone in the bowl, Kang Junyan''s eyes flashed, then picked it up and ate it obediently.


    If Yan Ping were here, he would be very shocked.


    Because Kang Junyan never eats dishes brought by others.


    "How''s it going?"


    Seeing that he had eaten, Emperor Yan smiled and asked him.


    Kang Junyan nodded, "good."


    "Hee hee, that''s good. Since you like to eat, eat more. Other dishes are also good."


    Emperor Yan nodded.


    With that, he ate by himself, completely ignoring the strange eyes of the people.


    Although those dishes are very appetizing, people''s minds are not on those dishes.


    But on Kang Junyan, so not many people eat with chopsticks.


    I don''t know who flattered Di Yanwei first. Gradually, everyone began to flatter Di Yanwei and said all kinds of kindness to her.


    Even those that didn''t have to be told.


    This makes Weng Zhiyuan, Huo Shiyi and he Xiaoyu hate their teeth, but they can''t show it.


    I can only watch Di Yanwei eat happily, and listen to those people who constantly flatter Di Yanwei.


    Half an hour later, di Yanwei finally put down his chopsticks.


    "Hoo ~ it''s delicious. It''s so supportive."


    Emperor Yan leaned back on the chair and breathed a big breath.


    Seeing her, Kang Junyan frowned, "who told you to eat so much."


    "It''s delicious. Of course, eat more. The most important thing is that these are free. Don''t eat for nothing."


    Emperor Yan touched his stomach slightly and said naturally.


    Of course, the most important thing is that they can beat Huo Shiyi on their faces, but they dare not resist.


    That feeling, it''s not too good.


    After today, Huo Shiyi may hate her more?


    But what does that matter? She and Huo Shiyi can''t be friends at all.


    As for other students, they are just familiar strangers.


    She did everything she should do. Fate is so, she can''t force it.


    "Get up."


    Kang Junyan sank his face, stood up and said coldly to Emperor Yan.


    "Why?"


    Emperor Yan frowned slightly and asked discontentedly.


    Look, this non-human has changed his face again. He was fine a second ago, but now he has a wind.


    Emperor Yan micro Feifei in his heart.


    "Get up."


    Kang Junyan''s Qi field was fully opened and repeated again. His tone was colder and almost frostbite.


    All the people present trembled in their hearts.


    Kang Junyan''s eyes were full of awe.

 Chapter 1140

    And those girls, in addition to the color of awe, also have the color of infatuation, even Huo Shiyi is no exception.


    Kang Junyan''s charm, I believe that few women in the whole country a can resist.


    Of course, this does not include Di Yanwei.


    "Just get up."


    Emperor Yanwei also got angry, fiercely stood up, stared at him with his hands on his hips, and a posture of fighting immediately.


    Although I don''t understand why they suddenly did this, seeing emperor Yanwei is going to be unlucky.


    Huo Shiyi was very happy in their hearts.


    However, after Di Yanwei stood up, Kang Junyan pulled the man out without expression.


    Looking at the open and closed private room door, they suddenly looked at each other.


    The three of Huo Shiyi didn''t see that Emperor Yan was slightly unlucky, but they were unwilling to face and hated their teeth more.


    "What are you doing? What are you pulling me out for? "


    Emperor Yanwei was tightly held by him and couldn''t get rid of it. He said to Kang Junyan with an agitated face.


    "You eat too much."


    Kang Junyan glanced at her and frowned.


    Emperor Yanwei was stunned first, and then his brain ran quickly. A moment later, he asked strangely, "then?"


    She eats too much? so what?


    She doesn''t eat him. Does she have a dime to do with him?


    Besides, didn''t he say delicious just now?


    Now blame her for eating too much?


    It''s really... A non-human with uncertain weather and difficult mind!


    Emperor Yan Wei''s heart was constantly feigning Kang Junyan, so he almost didn''t beat a villain.


    Kang Junyan just wanted to say something. At this time, Yan Pinggang came out of a private room.


    "Chief?"


    Seeing emperor Yanwei beside Kang Junyan, Yan Ping was surprised. It was obviously completely unexpected.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Kang Junyan answered, then took Di Yanwei''s hand and walked to the elevator.


    There was no need to explain why he was with di Yanwei.


    Of course, he doesn''t need to explain.


    "Er, chief, what about the Liang family?"


    Yan Ping put away his curiosity and asked Kang Junyan.


    "Do what you should, and I need to teach you?"


    Kang Junyan glanced at him unhappily and took Di Yanwei directly over him, leaving a dignified back.


    "Yes, chief."


    Yan Ping was startled and looked in awe.


    Just then, the door of the private room behind Yan Ping was opened and a bald middle-aged man walked out.


    "Major general Yan, how do you..."


    Seeing Yan Ping standing at the door, the bald man couldn''t help wondering, and then glanced at Kang Junyan.


    "Chief? Chief, are you... "


    Seeing Kang Junyan enter the elevator, the bald man subconsciously wants to catch up.


    However, it was stopped by Yan Ping.


    "The chief left in advance."


    Yan Ping raised his hand to stop the bald man from catching up and said lukewarm.


    Hearing the speech, the bald man couldn''t help being anxious, "major general Yan, what does the chief have to say about my Liang family?"


    The bald man politely asked Yan Ping, his eyes full of expectation.


    However, Yan Ping''s answer made him feel desperate.


    "The head said, deal with it as you should, and everything will be handled according to the procedure."


    Yan Ping responded coldly.


    With that, regardless of the bald man''s dead gray face, he went straight to another elevator.


    In the elevator.


    Feeling the temperature in Kang Junyan''s hand, Emperor Yanwei wanted to get his hand out unnaturally.

 Chapter 1141

    "Don''t move."


    Kang Junyan frowned and looked at her unhappily, with a warning in his tone.


    If you were an ordinary woman, you would be frightened by Kang Junyan''s cold appearance.


    But the man in front of him is emperor Yanwei, so he will only go farther and farther to the opposite effect.


    "Why should I move? What can you do?"


    Emperor Yan raised his chin slightly and retorted proudly on his face.


    What she hates most is that others talk to her in a commanding tone.


    Moreover, Kang Junyan''s appearance, like ordering his own men, made her unhappy.


    She and he are just strangers. Why should he order her?


    Kang Junyan flashed a fierce light in his eyes, and his voice became colder and colder, "just because I''m your man."


    Kang Junyan''s voice was full of domineering, and his dark eagle eyes stared at her with aggression.


    With his aggressive eyes, Emperor Yanwei was surprised and had an impulse to escape.


    However, she was so strong that she stubbornly prevented her cowardly behavior.


    "My man? Are you kidding? "


    Emperor Yanwei didn''t admit defeat and looked at him funny, "didn''t you hear what I said just now? I asked you to pretend to be my boyfriend.


    So, those just now are just acting, okay? "


    With that, di Yanwei wanted to break away from Kang Junyan''s hand again. However, Kang Junyan held it tighter.


    The pain of the little hand made Emperor Yan wrinkle his face slightly, bite his teeth and exhale without pain.


    "I never joke."


    Kang Junyan stared at her with a sinister face, and his tone almost hurt people in the East.


    Emperor Yan frowned slightly and asked warily, "what do you mean?"


    "It means that you are my woman, and I am your only man, remember."


    Kang Junyan said overbearing.


    At this time, the door of the elevator just opened. Kang Junyan let go of her hand and hugged her waist instead.


    And Emperor Yanwei was completely stunned, and his little face was full of incredible.


    What did she hear just now?


    The chief is confessing to her? Or force her to be his woman?!


    After a long time, Emperor Yanwei reacted with a pit father on his face.


    "Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait


    Emperor Yanwei stopped and looked up at Kang Junyan in some amazement.


    "No."


    Kang Junyan gave a concise and comprehensive answer.


    At this moment, Emperor Yanwei''s eyebrows frowned more tightly, and his eyes stared at his face, trying to see the element of joking.


    It seems that he saw emperor Yanwei''s mind. Kang Junyan spoke again, "I never joke, and I don''t like to say it again."


    Kang Junyan seems to be dissatisfied with di Yanwei''s skepticism towards him.


    Emperor Yan drew a little from the corner of his mouth and said in his heart: don''t you say it a second time now?


    However, Emperor Yanwei didn''t dare to say it.


    Who calls this person in front of us? It''s the chief who is uncertain and can''t be guessed by anyone?


    Although she was not afraid of him, she didn''t want to get into trouble.


    "Well, chief, in fact, we are not familiar. We have met once at most and pretended to be some boyfriend and girlfriend."


    Emperor Yan tried to explain, "how can we become boyfriend and girlfriend if we don''t know each other?"


    As he spoke, di Yanwei broke him and held her big hand, trying to escape him quickly.


    Kang Junyan stared at her and said nothing. After a long time, when Emperor Yanwei''s small heart was about to lose his ability to stare at people.

 Chapter 1142

    Kang Junyan finally spoke again.


    "Nothing is impossible with me."


    Kang Junyan said proudly, "so, I said you are my woman, that is my woman. You should remember that your man can only be me."


    Kang Junyan said extremely overbearing. His words were not discussion, but notice.


    He didn''t ask for the consent of emperor Yanwei at all.


    With that, before Di Yanwei had time to respond, he suddenly caught her red lips.


    Once again tasted the sweetness of Di Yanwei, Kang Junyan couldn''t wait to go deep and invade her field.


    Gradually, Kang Junyan couldn''t help wanting more.


    Being kissed by Kang Junyan again, Emperor Yan widened his eyes in amazement, and then stretched out his hand to push Kang Junyan.


    However, no matter how she pushed, Kang Junyan did not move, but kissed more warmly.


    "Mmm, mmm ~ ~"


    Emperor Yanwei kept breaking and struggling, staring at Kang Junyan''s eyes, full of anger.


    Especially, she was forced to kiss again and again. What peach blossom did she make today?!


    Di Yanwei''s struggle brought Kang Junyan''s continuous deepening. Even those two big hands were out of control and swam away on her.


    Aware of Kang Junyan''s action, Emperor Yan micro earned even more.


    Seeing that emperor Yanwei was getting worse and worse, Kang Junyan bit her like punishment on her lips.


    "Hiss -"


    Emperor Yan took a breath of cold air with slight pain.


    "Know the pain?"


    Looking at the appearance of Emperor Yan''s slight pain, Kang Junyan flashed a touch of pity at the bottom of his eyes, lowered his head and gently rubbed her lips.


    "If you know the pain, be good, you know?"


    Kang Junyan''s big hand stroked her cheek and said coldly.


    Emperor Yan breathed fresh air in a big way, and stared at him angrily.


    Especially, she was almost choked out by a strong kiss just now.


    Why, how can anyone kiss so simple and rough? It''s like suffocating the rhythm of the dead!


    In the gap of breathing, Emperor Yanwei didn''t forget to feign Kang Junyan in his heart.


    "Know, know a fart!"


    After gasping for breath, Emperor Yanwei suddenly burst out, staring at him with his hands akimbo and roaring.


    "I own it. Which onion are you? Isn''t that great? The head can force a good family girl?


    Can the chief kiss others? You are the chief. You want to go to heaven?! "


    Emperor Yan roared angrily, scolding some of his words.


    Most importantly, there is such a funny element.


    So Yan Ping, standing not far from them, couldn''t help bending his mouth and almost didn''t laugh.


    It was the first time he saw that someone dared to disobey the head and shouted at the head impolitely.


    This is a miracle.


    Looking at the fierce emperor Yanwei, Kang Junyan frowned, "I don''t go to heaven."


    Emperor Yanwei, "..."


    "Then you can escape. I won''t accompany you!"


    Emperor Yanwei rolled his eyes at him and turned away.


    At this time, they are in the garden of the hotel, which has car distribution channels and sidewalks.


    At this time, they are standing on the sidewalk.


    Emperor Yanwei just turned around and was grabbed by Kang Junyan''s arm.


    "Where are you going?"


    Kang Junyan looked cold and looked at her firmly.


    Emperor Yanwei took a deep breath and resisted the impulse to fight.


    Turning to Kang Junyan, he said with a smile, "chief, I''m a good citizen. It doesn''t seem to be your business where I want to go?"

 Chapter 1143

    "You are my woman!"


    The cold air on Kang Junyan burst out in an instant, almost freezing the emperor.


    The implication is that you are my woman and your business should be none of his business.


    Emperor Yanwei was angry and smiled. He shook his hand and wanted to get rid of him holding her hand.


    However, she couldn''t get rid of it, but she was tired and her hands were sour.


    "You let me go!"


    Emperor Yanwei completely blew his hair.


    "You say I''m yours or yours? I also said that all your wealth belongs to my mother. Do you have to give all your wealth to my mother? "


    Kang Junyan looked unchanged. Looking at di Yan, he asked calmly, "do you want it?"


    "Yes, do you dare to give it to my mother?"


    Emperor Yan stared slightly and said with a smile, as if he had expected that he would not give it.


    However, at the next moment, Emperor Yan wanted to faint himself.


    "OK."


    Kang Junyan answered without hesitation, and then looked at Yan Ping, "pass everything I have to my wife''s name."


    With that, Kang Junyan looked at di Yanwei again and asked, "are you satisfied?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Di Yanwei looked at Kang Junyan''s eyes. It was like a ghost. The cells of the whole body were full of incredible!


    "Are you kidding?"


    Emperor Yanwei asked cautiously, as if he were trying to prove something.


    Kang Junyan held her hand tightly, his breath was colder, and a trace of displeasure appeared on his cold face.


    "As I said, I never joke. Remember, I can''t remember. I have a way to make you remember."


    Kang Junyan''s eyes were as black as an eagle, flashed a sharp light and said with warning.


    After listening to Kang Junyan''s words, di Yanwei looked at him and suddenly became strange.


    Then he turned his head to Yan Ping, and asked seriously, "your head, did you go out without taking medicine today?"


    Yan Ping pulled a little at the corner of his mouth, "..."


    Kang Junyan''s face suddenly turned black. He reached out and pinched her face and asked her to look at him.


    "I''m not kidding you. You can''t escape. Don''t try to escape. Otherwise, I''ll let you know the consequences."


    Kang Junyan coldly warned.


    "Hehe, it seems that you''re not light headed today. Chief, you''d better go home and wash and sleep."


    Emperor Yan gave two strange sounds, and then wanted to get rid of his hand.


    Especially, I knew she wouldn''t ask him to pretend to be a boyfriend. It''s cool to hit the face, but it caused trouble.


    She really did not expect that the head of a country would go out and forget to take medicine!


    It''s killing me.


    Emperor Yanwei wanted to break Kang Junyan''s hand while feigning Kang Junyan.


    "Di Yanwei!"


    Kang Junyan''s face was too dark at this time, and his voice was full of warning.


    "Why do you want to fight? Come on, I''m afraid of you! "


    With that, Emperor Yanwei waved his right hand, which was not grasped, and said arrogantly + domineering.


    Kang Junyan''s forehead jumped abruptly and resisted the impulse to strangle people.


    "Do you think you can beat me?"


    Kang Junyan glanced at her contemptuously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Emperor Yan bit her teeth and held her breath, which made her have the impulse to bite Kang Junyan to death.


    Can you not go to jail if you bite the head of a country?


    After a while of struggling in his heart, Emperor Yan held out a few words, "what do you want?"

 Chapter 1144

    "Go."


    Kang Junyan took her hand and walked slowly, as if he were walking.


    "Where are you going?"


    Unable to earn Kang Junyan, di Yanwei can only be dragged away obediently, but he still can''t help asking.


    Kang Junyan glanced sideways at her and said, "you talk too much."


    Emperor Yanwei, "..."


    Well, my Lord, I think her tongue is dry.


    Special! I think her tongue is dry. Let her go!


    Now, Emperor Yanwei stopped talking.


    Not afraid to say, I don''t know what to say.


    She said it just now.


    When the chief''s strength has passed, she can be relieved.


    Just bear it again.


    Emperor Yanwei convinced himself so in his heart.


    Yan Ping, who followed behind, looked at his head walking hand in hand with a woman. He couldn''t help but feel messy in the wind.


    He has never seen such a leader.


    Lord Chief, can''t you fall in love with this woman at first sight?


    Yan Ping thought secretly in his heart.


    Should the chief do what he said just now?


    Yan Ping couldn''t help but feel a little distressed, because he didn''t think that the chief was just talking casually.


    Fifteen minutes later.


    Emperor Yanwei was pulled by Kang Junyan and couldn''t help but have some black lines.


    What about the agreed "go"?


    Is it just going around the garden?


    Di Yanwei couldn''t help wondering if Kang Junyan was playing with her.


    Suddenly, Kang Junyan stopped.


    Emperor Yanwei also stopped subconsciously and looked up at him.


    The smart eyes seem to express strongly: can you let me go?


    However, Kang Junyan did not look at her, but put his big hand on her stomach.


    Emperor Yanwei, "..."


    What''s he doing? Not to see if she has it?


    Emperor Yan took a slight draw from the corner of his mouth and felt that 10000 * * * ran through her mind.


    "What are you doing?"


    Emperor Yan knocked off his hand with a little vigilance, stepped back a little, and stared at him with a wary face.


    "Flat."


    Kang Junyan said calmly.


    Diyan micro black line, "..."


    "Of course, I just ate too much. After walking for so long, I almost digested it. Can''t I flatten it down?


    I''m not forced to kiss by you, so I''m pregnant. "


    Emperor Yanwei rolled his eyes at him and was speechless.


    Kang Junyan didn''t care about her attitude.


    "You want to have my baby?"


    Kang Junyan picked his eyebrows and said that the thunder dead man didn''t pay for his life.


    "Stop!"


    After listening to Kang Junyan''s words, the alarm bell in di Yanwei''s heart suddenly rang, "chief, please don''t distort my meaning, OK.


    Mom, I''m only 20 years old today. I''m as beautiful as a flower. How can I have children?! "


    Emperor Yanwei wanted to increase his momentum with his hands on his hips, but his left hand was caught and he had to fork his hips with one hand.


    "Well, I see."


    Kang Junyan nodded solemnly and then said, "I don''t object to you waiting a few years to have children."


    "Cough -"


    Emperor Yanwei almost choked his saliva.


    "Stupid."


    Seeing that she was choked by her own saliva, Kang Junyan immediately felt a little disgusted.


    However, his hand was quietly put behind her and patted gently to make her more comfortable.


    "I was scared by you, too, okay!"


    Emperor Yan micro gritted his teeth and retorted unhappily.


    Kang Junyan didn''t speak, but he still looked at di Yanwei with the eyes of "you are stupid".

 Chapter 1145

    Emperor Yanwei could hardly wait to stretch out two fingers and insert them into his eyes.


    After slowing down, Emperor Yanwei no longer tangled with him about his child''s problems.


    Because she knew that she would be angry if she went on!


    "It''s too late. I''m going back!"


    Emperor Yan stared at him and said angrily.


    He, she''d better run away, or she''ll burst her blood vessels at any time.


    Kang Junyan looked at her quietly and didn''t speak immediately.


    Emperor Yanwei was looked at by him very unnaturally. Just what else she wanted to say, Kang Junyan opened his mouth.


    "OK, I''ll take you back."


    Unexpectedly, Kang Junyan agreed.


    Emperor Yan looked at him incredulously, his eyes were called a red fruit doubt.


    Just now I wouldn''t let her go, but now it''s so easy to talk?


    "What? Don''t go back? "


    Kang Junyan glanced at her with a cold voice.


    "Go back, of course."


    Emperor Yanwei couldn''t care to be stunned. He nodded again and again for fear that Kang Junyan would repent.


    Looking at di Yanwei''s impatient appearance, Kang Junyan frowned and said unhappily, "do you really want to leave me?"


    "No, how could it be? Sir, you are so handsome and handsome. Everyone loves flowers and flowers bloom.


    It''s too late for me to worship you when I can see you. How can I want to leave you? "


    Emperor Yan subconsciously wanted to nod, but when he realized Kang Junyan''s danger, he immediately changed his mouth.


    At the same time, he was smiling and pulling at random.


    "But it''s too late now, and I''m very tired today, so I want to go home and have a rest."


    Di Yanwei made an excuse and explained.


    After getting along with the chief for an hour or two, Emperor Yanwei has found out a little about his temperament.


    Therefore, in order to get rid of the chief without taking medicine as soon as possible, she''d better admit it first.


    As the saying goes, women can bend and stretch, as long as they don''t hurt their dignity.


    Emperor Yanwei comforted himself in his heart.


    Kang Junyan stared at her for a long time before he looked away.


    "Let''s go."


    Kang Junyan spoke indifferently and took her to one side.


    Emperor Yan followed him obediently and stuck out his tongue in the direction Kang Junyan couldn''t see.


    The chief without medicine is really terrible!


    The two stood in front of the car. Emperor Yanwei didn''t mean to get on the car.


    "Well, actually, I don''t need to bother you. I''ll just take a taxi back by myself. It''s very close."


    Emperor Yan said with a smile.


    "Get in the car."


    Kang Junyan looked at her coldly with a face.


    "Really not. I''ll just go back by myself. Thank you for your kindness. Goodbye and have a nice trip."


    Emperor Yan''s feet kept retreating carefully.


    Before the last word fell, he turned and wanted to run away.


    However


    "Hehe, chief, what else can I do for you?"


    Emperor Yanwei was held by the back collar and almost strangled, but he still had to turn around with a smiling face and look at Kang Junyan.


    "Get in the car by yourself, or shall I carry you in the car?"


    Kang Junyan ignored her flattering smile and coldly let her make a choice.


    Facing his dangerous eyes, Emperor Yan swallowed his saliva slightly and said obediently:


    "I''ll get in the car myself. I''ll just get in the car myself. I won''t bother you, chief."


    Emperor Yanwei was oppressed in his heart, but he had nothing to do.


    Because, especially, she can''t beat the chief. Hello!

 Chapter 1146

    Kang Junyan let her go, but his cold eyes were still firmly locked on her.


    It''s like she can''t escape her five finger mountain.


    Emperor Yan slightly shrugged his head and got on the car.


    Kang Junyan sat beside Di Yanwei, making her clearly feel the momentum of his king.


    Maybe because the space of the car was too narrow, Emperor Yanwei also felt a strong sense of oppression on the chief.


    Let the atmosphere in the car become depressed.


    "Er, well, please take me to Youjing community."


    After the car started, di Yanwei remembered that she had not told them where she lived.


    So he said to Yan Ping, who was driving.


    "Yes, madam."


    Yan Ping did not squint and responded respectfully.


    Emperor Yanwei, "..."


    When did she become a lady?


    "My name is di Yanwei. You can just call Di Yanwei or Yan Wei."


    Emperor Yan smiled at the back of Yan Ping''s head.


    "Yes, madam."


    Still the same title and respect.


    Emperor Yanwei, "..."


    Can she get mad? Can she beat someone?


    Yes, it''s a fart, yes!


    After a long hint in his heart, Emperor Yanwei resisted the impulse of fat beating Yan Ping.


    At this time, a warm hand pinched her jaw.


    Emperor Yan subconsciously wanted to avoid.


    However, he was forced by Kang Junyan, and a burst of pain rushed to her jaw.


    "Hiss -"


    Emperor Yanwei took a breath of cold air, and his small face almost wrinkled into a look of ****** Yanwei eating pain, which made Kang Junyan flash a dark light in his dark eyes.


    "Stupid."


    Kang Junyan said disgustingly.


    However, his big hand gently rubbed her jaw, as if to help her relieve the pain.


    "Pa -"


    Emperor Yan opened his hand and stared at him angrily. "It''s not all your fault. If you don''t pinch me, how can I hurt?!"


    After a while, Emperor Yanwei exposed his nature again.


    Kang Junyan was not angry. Instead, he pinched her jaw again and swung left and right.


    "If you don''t hide, how can it hurt?"


    Kang Junyan naturally said that Emperor Yan had an impulse to bite him to death.


    "Hum! I don''t care about you. "


    Emperor Yanwei knew he couldn''t fight her, so he simply ignored him.


    "Then be good."


    Kang Junyan pinched the thumb of her jaw hand, gently Martha her red lips, and her eyes gradually became hot.


    Feeling Kang Junyan''s aggressive eyes, Emperor Yan''s heart suddenly became vigilant.


    "Oh, I''m really tired and sleepy. I''ll doze off for a while. When I arrive, please call me."


    Emperor Yanwei stretched his waist pretending to be sleepy and saved his chin without trace.


    Then he faced out of the window and closed his eyes to sleep.


    Kang Junyan looked at her, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the dark and unidentified Li mang quickly crossed from his eyes.


    After half a ring, he was relieved to see that Kang Junyan was not talking or touching her.


    It is said that the chief is cold-blooded and hates the approach of female creatures.


    How come she''s here, but she''s doing it all the time?


    Emperor Yan closed his eyes slightly and thought secretly.


    At this time, Emperor Yan felt the male breath coming from his side.


    Just for a moment, she sat on Kang Junyan''s lap, and her head was pressed in his arms.

 Chapter 1147

    Emperor Yanwei was stunned first, blinked his eyes, and didn''t react until a moment later.


    "You..."


    Di Yanwei''s first reaction was to escape. However, he was firmly pressed by Kang Junyan and couldn''t move.


    "Shut up and have a good sleep."


    For her struggle, Kang Junyan warned unhappily, "don''t want to sleep if you move again."


    Although Di Yanwei doesn''t know what he means by "don''t want to sleep", he has a sense of danger.


    She settled down obediently.


    Don''t you just be hugged? You''ve done all the connecting kisses. What''s the big deal!


    Emperor Yanwei thought of abandoning himself, then adjusted a comfortable position, closed his eyes in his arms and slept.


    After eating and drinking, it is often the most sleepy.


    Before entering his sleep, Emperor Yan touched his already unsupported stomach and suddenly thought of it.


    Just now Kang Junyan pulled her to walk. Didn''t he want to help her eat?


    Thinking of this, Emperor Yanwei felt that the chief didn''t smoke too much.


    Feeling the softness in his arms, Kang Junyan looked down at the man in his arms. She was much more obedient when she was asleep than when she was awake.


    Kang Junyan kissed her on the top of her hair, and his black eyes flashed a dark light.


    Then it becomes hot.


    His hands gradually closed, making him feel her Softness more clearly.


    At this moment, his cold heart finally felt a trace of warmth.


    The empty feeling was finally filled by the man in his arms, which made his calm heart ripple.


    Kang Junyan stared at her sleeping face with firmness and aggression, as if she were his ownership.


    If Emperor Yan is slightly awake at this time, he must be able to see the strong possessiveness reflected in Kang Junyan''s eyes.


    Almost an hour later, the car stopped in front of a community.


    Not long after the car stopped, Emperor Yanwei woke up.


    Seeing the community outside, di Yanwei hurried up, "it''s already here. Thank you, Lord Chief."


    With that, Emperor Yanwei opened the door and wanted to get off.


    However, he was pulled back by Kang Junyan.


    "Well?"


    Being pulled back, Emperor Yan looked up at him in doubt.


    At the moment when Emperor Yan raised his head slightly, Kang Junyan lowered his head and accurately captured her to lure and confuse his red lips.


    "Mmm, mmm -"


    When he was forced to kiss again, Emperor Yanwei was about to burst into foul language.


    Special! What''s the matter with kissing her again and again!


    Her mouth is going to be swollen by a kiss, okay!


    "Hiss -"


    The inattentive emperor Yanwei was punished by Kang Junyan.


    Emperor Yan wrinkled his small face slightly and became angry immediately.


    Especially, she doesn''t get angry. She really thinks she has no temper, doesn''t she?


    The fierce emperor Yanwei opened his mouth and nibbled at Kang Junyan''s lower lip. Please be merciless.


    In an instant, Emperor Yan tasted the smell of blood in his mouth.


    Kang Junyan''s eyes flashed a touch of fierceness, and the kiss was even fiercer.


    After tasting the bloody taste in his mouth, Emperor Yanwei immediately felt guilty, like a child who did something wrong.


    In the face of Kang Junyan''s fierce kiss, I bear it obediently.


    It seems that emperor Yanwei is clever. Kang Junyan gradually lightens his strength and becomes gentle.


    Imperceptibly, Emperor Yanwei fell into his gentleness and began to cooperate with him carefully.


    Her response undoubtedly aroused the enthusiasm factor in his body and made his body hot and dry.

 Chapter 1148

    The warmth in the car gradually rose, and Yan Ping, who was sitting in the driver''s seat, had already slipped away.


    In the car, only two people embraced each other warmly.


    Kang Junyan''s big hand unconsciously slipped into her clothes and rubbed her skin with excellent hand feeling.


    Big hand gradually upward.


    Emperor Yanwei, who was silent in tenderness, suddenly seemed to be aware of something and suddenly woke up.


    Feeling the warm hand on his back, Emperor Yanwei''s face turned red and quickly grabbed his big hand.


    However, Kang Junyan was motionless and unwilling to let go of her touch that fascinated him.


    Emperor Yan was in a hurry.


    Although being kissed by Kang Junyan has no aversion, she really can''t ignore his hand.


    She didn''t want to sell herself for no reason.


    Emperor Yanwei wanted to avoid Kang Junyan''s kiss, but his other big hand was holding her head.


    Keep her from moving at all.


    Just when Emperor Yanwei was about to suffocate himself, he suddenly had a flash of intelligence and a touch of cunning flashed in his eyes.


    When Kang Junyan was tasting with enthusiasm, di Yanwei suddenly turned away from the guest and was more enthusiastic than him, tasting his delicious food.


    Although, her kissing skill is really not very good.


    It can even be said that it is the same as a dog.


    However, Kang Junyan didn''t dislike it. His black eyes like eagles became even hotter.


    As if to melt people in it.


    In the eyes of Emperor Yan and Wei Qingming, a touch of cunning flashed quickly.


    Then when Kang Junyan was unprepared, he broke away from his hand that imprisoned her head.


    In breaking away from his mouth, Emperor Yanwei didn''t care to breathe, so he immediately covered his mouth with his hand.


    Staring at Kang Junyan angrily and complaining, he said, "you can''t kiss me. If you kiss me again, you''ll suffocate me!"


    A layer of mist appeared in di Yan''s slightly flexible eyes, which made her look as if she had a layer of mystery.


    Can not help but attract people and lift the mysterious veil.


    "No."


    Kang Junyan said calmly.


    "What won''t?"


    Emperor Yanwei, who was almost anoxic after being kissed, asked subconsciously.


    "Won''t let you suffocate."


    Kang Junyan repeated again, reaching out to open her small hand covering her mouth.


    "No! I don''t want to be kissed by you. My mouth is swollen. How do you let me see people! "


    Emperor Yan covered his mouth and breathed.


    Now she is like a bullied little wild cat, which makes him soft in his heart.


    "Let me see."


    With one effort, Kang Junyan easily opened her little hand and his eyes fell on her red lips.


    Looking at her slightly congested red lips, Kang Junyan''s eyes became deep, and his thumb gently rubbed.


    Feeling his hot temperature, Emperor Yan''s Micro eyes were unnatural and slightly avoided his hand.


    "Well, it''s late now. I''ll go back first. Go back and have a rest quickly."


    With that, Emperor Yan tried to pull open the big hand behind her.


    However, this time she easily pulled away.


    Emperor Yanwei couldn''t help but get out of the car quickly, and then quickly close the door, as if there were wild animals chasing after him.


    Kang Junyan, "..."


    Is the little wild cat so afraid of him?


    "Chief, be careful on the way. Bye!"


    Finally, di Yanwei, who escaped the devil, raised a very bright smile and waved to Kang Junyan.


    Then he urged Yan Ping, who was stunned to one side, "your head is going home. You should drive quickly."

 Chapter 1149

    "Yes, madam."


    Yan Ping soon calmed down, quickly got into the driver''s seat, started the car and left.


    Looking at the car finally left, di Yanwei was greatly relieved.


    Finally, I sent the chief who didn''t take medicine away.


    "It seems that today is really not a good day. There are not only dregs, but also a super rotten peach blossom!"


    Emperor Yan bit his teeth and sighed.


    After several deep breaths, di Yanwei came out of the pit father''s mood.


    "Forget it, I was forced to kiss. I''ll take it as tuition!"


    Emperor Yanwei wiped his mouth with the back of his hand and comforted himself.


    Of course, the most important thing is that emperor Yanwei didn''t feel disgusted.


    If you really dislike it, you won''t have such a "calm" attitude now.


    At this time, a taxi came and di Yanwei waved quickly.


    After taking a taxi, di Yanwei couldn''t help smiling. She wouldn''t be so stupid and tell him his real address.


    Thinking of Kang Junyan''s hot eyes looking at her before he left, Emperor Yanwei couldn''t help shivering in his heart.


    A moment later, Emperor Yanwei was relieved.


    She doesn''t believe that Kang Junyan, the head of a country, will really be interested in her.


    What he said must be nonsense.


    It is said that he has no women, but who knows the real situation?


    Therefore, he must have many women secretly. Otherwise, how could he kiss her again and again!


    Remembering that he was forced to kiss, Emperor Yanwei couldn''t help gnashing his teeth and had an impulse to kill Kang Junyan.


    Especially, she has never suffered such a big loss when she grows so big.


    One day, she will get it back!


    Emperor Yan thought with confidence.


    After returning to his three bedroom and two hall home, Emperor Yanwei quickly took a bath, threw himself down on the bed and dreamed of Duke Zhou.


    ¡­¡­


    When he woke up the next day, Emperor Yan was gnashing his teeth, and he was in a very bad mood.


    Because she dreamed last night that the chief who went out without taking medicine came to kiss her again!


    "Special! Next time I see him, my mother will bite him to death, whether he is the leader or not! "


    Emperor Yan gets up and washes with a little breath.


    When Di Yanwei finished his breakfast and went out, it was almost ten o''clock.


    Although Di Yanwei can afford a car, she doesn''t like driving by herself, so she didn''t buy a car.


    I usually take a taxi.


    Half an hour later, di Yanwei came to a cafe.


    This coffee shop is located in the suburbs, so few people pass by and there are not many people in the shop.


    However, it makes people feel very quiet here, so many people who have been here will like it.


    "Sister Wei, you''re coming."


    As soon as di Yanwei entered the door, a waiter greeted her.


    "Well, good morning."


    Di Yanwei smiled at the waiter and went straight into the place where he made coffee.


    "Here you are. Congratulations on your graduation."


    Seeing Di Yanwei, store manager Feng Zhen walked over and said with a smile.


    "Thank you."


    Di Yanwei skillfully made coffee in his hand and asked Feng Zhen, "how''s the store recently?"


    "Don''t worry, there''s nothing in the store."


    Feng Zhen patted her chest and said, "if you leave the store to me, how can I let it happen?"


    Wen Yan poured two cups of coffee and brought one to Feng Zhen. "It''s hard."


    "How."


    Feng Zhen took the coffee, smiled and shook her head. "Now these are my dream life. It''s too late for me to be grateful. How can it be hard?"

 Chapter 1150

    "That''s good. If you feel tired, you can go out for a walk at any time, including air tickets, board and lodging."


    Emperor Yan sipped his coffee slightly and said with a smile.


    "Well, I won''t be polite to you then."


    Feng Zhen was not polite.


    Feng Zhen is a single mother with a six-year-old daughter. By chance, she met Di Yanwei.


    At that time, di Yanwei was about to open a coffee shop, so she took care of it.


    Feng Zhen''s ability is good. She has managed the coffee shop very well in the past two years and doesn''t have to worry too much about Diyan.


    Drinking the coffee in his hand, Emperor Yan narrowed his eyes with micro satisfaction.


    Her favorite thing is to make a cup of coffee and enjoy peace in her spare time.


    That''s why she opened the coffee shop in the suburbs because there was no downtown noise here.


    Just then, a waiter came over and said to di Yanwei, "sister Wei, Mr. Xu is here. He said please go there."


    Then the waiter pointed to the corner.


    Seeing the man''s familiar back, di Yan slightly held the coffee cup and tightened it slightly.


    "OK, I know."


    Emperor Yan micro nodded calmly.


    "Tiny, if you don''t want to see him, I''ll let him go."


    Feng Zhen looked anxiously at di Yanwei and said.


    "No."


    Emperor Yan shook his head slightly and raised a indifferent smile, "I''m fine. It''s all in the past."


    Feng Zhen still frowned with worry, but it was hard to say anything when she saw that Emperor Yan saw this.


    Di Yanwei directly picked up the coffee and walked to the table in the corner.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Emperor Yanwei walked over and sat down directly opposite the man.


    Seeing Emperor Yan Wei, a man as gentle as jade, raised a comfortable smile.


    "Microenterprise, you''re here at last. Why haven''t I seen you these days? You don''t answer the phone. "


    Xu Yixi said with a little worry.


    Di Yanwei shrugged and easily explained, "sorry, I''m busy with graduation these days and haven''t looked at my mobile phone."


    After listening to Emperor Yanwei''s explanation, Xu Yixi had no choice but to smile.


    "You are still the same. You are busy and don''t care about anything. Haven''t you had a good meal these days?"


    Xu Yixi said softly and lovingly. People who don''t know think they are lovers.


    Looking at the sunny man as warm as jade in front of him, Emperor Yanwei''s eyes were in a trance for a moment.


    When did she think his tenderness belonged to her alone.


    But


    Like thinking of something, Emperor Yan''s Micro mouth aroused a touch of bitterness.


    "Microenterprise, what''s the matter with you? Uncomfortable? "


    Seeing that Emperor Yan''s slight look was wrong, Xu Yixi immediately asked with concern.


    At the same time, he raised his hand and put it on her forehead.


    Looking at the outstretched hand, Emperor Yan subconsciously dodged.


    Xu Yixi was slightly stunned, and a touch of complexity flashed in his eyes.


    As if he was aware of their embarrassment, di Yanwei quickly laughed and said:


    "I''m fine. I''m just too busy recently. I''m suddenly free. I''m not used to it."


    Hearing the speech, Xu Yixi regained his gentle look.


    "You''re always busy. You''re tired again."


    Xu Yixi seemed to blame and said with a pet.


    "Hehe, don''t worry. I won''t let myself fall down again after a lesson."


    Emperor Yanwei took a sip of coffee and covered the loneliness in his eyes.


    The only time she was tired was because she wanted to give him a surprise, but the surprise was not sent out in the end.

 Chapter 1151

    Because that day she knew that he could no longer belong to her.


    "By the way, what can I do for you?"


    Emperor Yanwei asked.


    Since it doesn''t belong to her, don''t give her hope anymore. She''s afraid she can''t help but grab people back.


    Xu Yixi took out a festive invitation from his briefcase and handed it to di Yanwei.


    "Yadi and I will be engaged next Monday. I hope you can come."


    Looking at the invitation in front of her, Emperor Yan''s eyes were dim, and he felt a pain in his heart, which almost suffocated her.


    "Don''t worry, I will go."


    Emperor Yanwei quickly put away the abnormality, raised a bright smile and nodded.


    Since you catch it, let it go, as long as he is happy.


    "That''s good."


    Seeing that Emperor Yan looked no different, Xu Yixi seemed relieved.


    "I promised to have lunch with Yadi. I''ll go first."


    With that, Xu Yixi got up and subconsciously wanted to touch emperor Yanwei''s head.


    But as if suddenly thought of something, he unnaturally withdrew his hand.


    Emperor Yanwei took his action into his eyes, but pretended not to see it. As always, he said, "well, be careful on the road."


    Looking at the back of Xu Yixi leaving, Emperor Yan felt unbearable heartache and held his hands together.


    After the car left, diyanwei went out and looked at the direction the car left, feeling sad.


    "Why, reluctant?"


    A familiar cold voice came into Emperor Yan''s ears.


    Emperor Yan turned around subconsciously.


    When he saw the head with a cold face and a cold breath, Emperor Yanwei wanted to escape.


    However, her stubborn psychology made her stop the idea of running away.


    "Your Excellency? Why are you here? "


    Emperor Yan asked suspiciously.


    He looked behind him and saw several military off-road vehicles parked there.


    Kang Junyan did not answer. Looking at her eyes, it was cold and terrible, as if he had been stared at by a wolf.


    Emperor Yanwei couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. His mind was running fast. She didn''t seem to offend the chief, did she?


    Moreover, she was forced to kiss last night, even if she suffered a loss, okay!


    At this time, Emperor Yanwei completely forgot his oath this morning, "bite the chief.".


    Kang Junyan approached her and looked down at her.


    "Are you reluctant to talk?"


    Kang Junyan raised her jaw and let her look at him. His eyes were as black as an eagle, with a trace of anger.


    His women, both physically and mentally, can only belong to him, and no one can take them away!


    Emperor Yanwei was puzzled by his question and frowned at him, "why don''t you give up? What the hell are you talking about? "


    "Playing dumb?"


    Kang Junyan''s cold breath dropped several degrees again, which made emperor Yanwei rub his hands.


    "Pa - what are you pretending to be stupid? You just don''t know why. "


    Emperor Yanwei was also angry. He clapped his hand and said impatiently.


    Although she doesn''t want to get into trouble, it doesn''t mean she''s afraid of him.


    If you annoy her, she will bite him to death!


    Emperor Yan stared at him discontentedly and wanted to go back to the coffee shop and continue to enjoy the coffee.


    However, as soon as she turned around, she was caught and pulled her arm. She suddenly bumped into a strong and wide arms.


    "Hiss -"


    Emperor Yanwei bumped into his nose and almost didn''t shed tears.


    "Shit! Kang Junyan, what do you really want? Don''t think I''m afraid of you if I don''t get angry! "

 Chapter 1152

    Emperor Yanwei raised his head from Kang Junyan''s arms, stared and roared at him angrily.


    Emperor Yanwei''s words made Kang Junyan look colder.


    "Oh? Not afraid of me? "


    Kang Junyan''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and his face suddenly became calm.


    "Nonsense, what kind of alien do you think you are? Even the head is just a person. Flesh and blood. If you annoy me, I will die you! "


    Emperor Yan slightly revealed his bright white teeth and threatened Kang Junyan''s red fruit.


    However, what she doesn''t know is.


    In Kang Junyan''s view, her threat is like a night owl with sharp claws cut off.


    Obviously not lethal, but pretended to be fierce.


    "Really."


    Kang Junyan pinched her chin again. His sharp eyes were like an eagle, as if he wanted to shoot through her.


    "So you hook up with other men behind my back?"


    Kang Junyan''s tone became colder and colder. He squeezed her chin and exerted more force.


    The tingling of his chin made Emperor Yan frown slightly and reach out to get rid of his hand.


    However, his big hand did not move, let her pull it, and still held her chin firmly.


    In the end, she still hurts.


    "Shit! Kang Junyan, what the hell are you crazy about? "


    Emperor Yanwei was completely angry and stared at him angrily. "Let me go, or I won''t blame my mother for being rude!"


    "What? Dare not answer? So you really hook up with other men behind my back! "


    Kang Junyan thought she was deliberately moving away from the topic, and her anger suddenly became more vigorous.


    As if he wanted to strangle Di Yanwei and catch up with the man who seduced his woman!


    For Kang Junyan''s inexplicable question, Emperor Yanwei was almost mad.


    Not to mention that she has nothing to do with him for a dime. Even if so, when did she hook up with a man?!


    Emperor Yan bit his teeth slightly. Last night, he was bent enough. Now Kang Junyan came to bully her. He really thought she was a harmless rabbit!


    The impatient emperor Yanwei did what she always wanted to do.


    His hands suddenly hugged Kang Junyan''s neck and pulled him down. Regardless of the tingling of his chin, he opened his mouth and bit off his neck.


    "I''ll bite you to death and let you bully me!"


    After biting Kang Junyan''s neck, Emperor Yan growled vaguely. His smart eyes twinkled with the proud light of relieving Qi.


    The stabbing pain in his neck made Kang Junyan''s eyes deep, and his anger erupted from him.


    The hand holding her chin gradually worked harder.


    Emperor Yan was so hurt that tears came out, but he still bit him and refused to let go.


    They seemed to be fighting silently to see who would admit defeat first.


    Suddenly, Kang Junyan felt a drop of warm liquid dripping under his neck.


    His cold heart tightened slightly, and his anger dissipated a lot in an instant.


    "Let go."


    Kang Junyan ordered coldly.


    At the same time, he loosened his hand holding her chin.


    Feeling that he released his hand, Emperor Yan smiled proudly and hummed twice, as if they were fighting silently. She won.


    "If you don''t let go, you''ll dismantle your teeth."


    Kang Junyan is domineering and threatening.


    I''ve heard too many rumors about Kang Junyan, so Di Yanwei knows that he does what he says.


    So he quickly let go and wanted to escape the scene.


    However, he was encircled by Kang Junyan''s other arm and couldn''t escape at all.

 Chapter 1153

    Unable to break free from Kang Junyan''s clamp, Emperor Yan was tired and gave up the struggle.


    "My Lord, what do you want? Little girl, I''m just a civilian. I don''t seem to have offended you? "


    Emperor Yan looked up slightly and looked at him lazily.


    Smart eyes, still with such a lost grievance.


    Imagination is also, inexplicably forced to kiss, and then questioned, it''s strange not to be wronged.


    However, Kang Junyan ignored her words and continued to stick to the problem just now.


    "Say, who was that man just now!"


    Kang Junyan stared at her with a terrible cold voice.


    Emperor Yanwei was interrogated inexplicably, but in order not to continue to suffer, he ran his brain and thought for a while.


    Soon, Emperor Yanwei determined the man in Kang Junyan''s mouth.


    "You mean a stream?"


    Emperor Yanwei asked with some uncertainty.


    "Oh, it''s so close."


    Hearing the name from her mouth, Kang Junyan sneered, and his breath became colder.


    Connect Kang Junyan''s reaction with his words. Emperor Yan understood his ventilation behavior at this time after a minute.


    He must have seen her chatting with Xu Yixi, so he questioned her inexplicably.


    After realizing this, Emperor Yanwei also learned from him and sneered like a smile.


    "Sir, I say you are too lenient? It''s none of your business whether I''m close or not? "


    Emperor Yan said in a strange way.


    "It''s none of my business?"


    Kang Junyan encircled her waist arm and tightened it more and more. "It seems that you didn''t keep my words in mind."


    At this time, Kang Junyan was full of danger, as if he could completely burst out with only one contact.


    Emperor Yan raised his chin slightly and stared at him unabated.


    "Then I''ll use other methods to let you know whose woman you are!"


    With that, Kang Junyan said strongly.


    Then he picked up Di Yanwei and walked to the off-road vehicle not far away.


    Yan Ping opened the rear door very wisely.


    "Shit! Kang Junyan, are you crazy! When was I your woman? "


    Emperor Yanwei struggled violently in his arms and roared angrily at the same time.


    However, Kang Junyan did not pay any attention to her, firmly held the person and sat in the car.


    "Kang Junyan, you... Um..."


    Emperor Yanwei wanted to continue to scold, but Kang Junyan accurately caught his red lips, and the rest of his words were blocked back into his stomach.


    "Mmm, mmm -"


    Emperor Yan struggled with his hands and feet, when Kang Junyan wanted to invade her territory.


    With her impolite bite, the smell of blood filled her cavity and made her frown.


    However, this time she did not feel guilty, let alone apologize.


    Now Kang Junyan''s behavior is undoubtedly invading her in chiguoguo. She doesn''t have to feel guilty for a person invading her.


    Kang Junyan didn''t let go of her. His eagle eyes suddenly became colder and sharper.


    The big hand pinched her cheeks in an instant, so that she couldn''t bite.


    Xu Shikang Junyan was angered, and his action was more simple and rough, with no pity at all.


    Emperor Yanwei was hurt by him, and immediately wanted him again.


    However, her cheeks were pinched by his big hands and could not move at all, let alone bite him.


    The temperature in the car gradually increased. Yan Ping, who was driving in front, was stiff and looked straight at the driving in front.

 Chapter 1154

    Slowly, di Yanwei felt that her air was getting less and less, and she was about to be out of breath.


    Emperor Yanwei kept beating Kang Junyan, trying to let him go.


    However, at this time, Kang Junyan was in anger. How could he let her go?


    Moreover, her resistance made his anger stronger.


    Kang Junyan not only did not let go, but became more enthusiastic.


    Emperor Yanwei''s chest fluctuated violently, just when she thought she would faint.


    Kang Junyan finally let go of her red lips and moved down slowly.


    At the moment of being released, di Yanwei was like a fish back in the sea, greedily breathing oxygen.


    Di Yanwei was only interested in breathing fresh air and didn''t notice Kang Junyan''s action.


    After she calmed down, she suddenly found that Kang Junyan''s two big hands had got into her clothes!


    And his head, which is constantly surging in front of her chest.


    The warmth of his chest made Di Yanwei stunned first, then his face turned red, and his hands pushed Kang Junyan''s head away.


    But Kang Junyan was unmoved and still tasted her beauty, leaving his own trace on it.


    Exhausted the strength of feeding, Emperor Yanwei still couldn''t push his head away.


    In desperation, Emperor Yanwei can only soften temporarily and escape this disaster first.


    "Xu Yixi is just a senior in my university. He came to send me an engagement post. I have nothing to do with him."


    Emperor Yan explained quickly.


    She doesn''t want to be eaten for this inexplicable reason.


    Sure enough, after listening to Emperor Yanwei''s explanation, Kang Junyan''s wild action came.


    A moment later, he slowly raised his head, entered the eagle like sharp eyes and stared at her with strong aggression.


    "Really, he''s getting engaged. How can I have anything to do with him?"


    Di Yanwei seemed to say to Kang Junyan, and seemed to say to himself, holding his hand unconsciously.


    "Can you let me go?"


    A moment later, seeing that Kang Junyan still didn''t let go of her, he couldn''t help but say tentatively.


    This time, Kang Junyan slowly let her go.


    As soon as he was free, di Yanwei quickly shrunk aside, away from Kang Junyan, looking at him with a defensive face.


    "Come here."


    Her apparent resistance made him look black again as soon as he got better.


    "But."


    Emperor Yanwei refused without hesitation.


    Are you kidding? Let her pass? Was he forced to kiss again in the past?


    She won''t!


    "I say it again, come here!"


    Kang Junyan''s command tone did not allow people to refuse.


    Emperor Yan bit his teeth slightly and frowned impatiently at Kang Junyan.


    "I said, chief, I just asked you to pretend to be my boyfriend last night. It''s not really my boyfriend, okay?"


    Di Yanwei explained patiently, "it''s over. You don''t need to pretend to be my boyfriend anymore. We don''t have a half dime relationship, okay?


    Please don''t come to me again. I''m just a civilian. I can''t afford your chief. "


    With that, di Yanwei didn''t care about Kang Junyan''s face and directly said to Yan Ping, "please stop the car. I''ll get off."


    Yan Ping is Kang Junyan''s subordinate. If he only obeys Kang Junyan, it is naturally impossible to stop.


    "I''m sorry, madam."


    Yan Ping is still staring straight ahead without stopping.


    "I said I''m not your wife, and it has nothing to do with your head. Stop the car for me!"


    Emperor Yanwei lost his patience and roared angrily with a black face.

 Chapter 1155

    Special! She''s only twenty, okay.


    Ma''am, ma''am, I call her old!


    "I''m sorry, madam."


    Yan Ping is still the same answer.


    "Kang Junyan! What do you mean? "


    Yan Ping didn''t stop, and Emperor Yanwei couldn''t help it.


    Now they are on the highway. If they jump at such a speed, they will become disabled.


    "What I say will never be taken back."


    Kang Junyan said overbearing, "moreover, you provoked me first."


    "So?"


    Emperor Yan frowned, and an anger was held in her heart.


    "If you provoke me, you should be responsible."


    Kang Junyan replied naturally.


    "Ha ha."


    Emperor Yanwei sneered directly and looked at him with a disdainful face. "I''ve provoked many people. Is it difficult for me to be responsible for them?"


    Emperor Yanwei was almost angry with his divine logic.


    If it was someone else, she would have beaten her to death early in the morning.


    But the man in front of her is the head of a country. The most pitiful thing is that she can''t fight!


    In an instant, the temperature in the car suddenly dropped several degrees, like a flying frost in June.


    "Who! Who else did you provoke? I''ll kill them! "


    Kang Junyan dodged and grabbed her cheek with his big hand. His eyes were fierce.


    At this time, his expression did not seem to be false.


    As if she had said it, he would really solve the problem.


    Emperor Yanwei was pinched a little by him, but he still didn''t admit defeat and snorted.


    "Ha ha, it''s worthy of being a cold-blooded leader with very hot means. It''s really powerful to kill if you say so."


    Emperor Yan said slightly Yin Yang strangely.


    He won''t make her feel better, and she won''t make him feel better.


    The big deal is to hurt each other.


    Kang Junyan''s cold momentum suddenly exploded, pressing the people in the car a little out of breath.


    "Just know, so you''d better be good, or..."


    Kang Junyan slightly narrowed his eyes with Li Mang and warned with full threat.


    "Kill me, right?"


    Emperor Yan raised his chin proudly and fearlessly looked into his warm eyes.


    Many people want her to die, but isn''t she living well?


    It turns out that her life is really long.


    "Smart."


    Kang Junyan let her go, sat down again and didn''t look at her again.


    "Hum!"


    Emperor Yan snorted angrily, but he didn''t quarrel anymore.


    Because she knows that she can''t really fight him now, whether it''s force or IQ


    Recognizing this, di Yanwei was even more depressed.


    What is cold and iron, what is dismissive of women, what is high like a God.


    Everything is fake!


    Kang Junyan is a domineering and unreasonable bastard. He is still the king of kings!


    Until the car stopped, Emperor Yanwei still kept feigning Kang Junyan in his heart.


    Looking at the woods outside, Emperor Yanwei couldn''t help wondering, what are they doing here?


    "You wait here. Don''t leave."


    When Emperor Yanwei was about to open the door, Kang Junyan''s cold voice came into her ear.


    Emperor Yan turned his head slightly and subconsciously wanted to oppose.


    However, Kang Junyan got off the bus and closed the door.


    Looking at Kang Junyan who took people away, Emperor Yanwei called a gnashing his teeth. After he feigned again and again in his heart, he suppressed his anger.


    The soldiers who took six cars left with Kang Junyan except the two who stayed to look at her.


    After observing the surrounding jungle, Emperor Yanwei''s eyes flashed a light.


    He told her to wait?


    She just doesn''t want to. She''s so angry with him.

 Chapter 1156

    As soon as di Yanwei opened the door and got off, the two soldiers immediately looked at her.


    "Madam, the chief asked you to wait for him here."


    A soldier said respectfully.


    Emperor Yanwei looked at him innocently, "can''t you look around?"


    "I''m sorry, madam. The chief asked you to wait for him here."


    The soldiers did not hesitate to answer. Any word of Kang Junyan was like a military order for them.


    Not only because Kang Junyan is a leader, but also because of their awe and admiration for Kang Junyan.


    Emperor Yan bit his teeth and took a deep breath.


    Kang Junyan''s men are really dull and don''t know how to be flexible.


    The rejected emperor Yanwei was angry in his heart.


    "What''s your chief doing here? Catch pheasants? "


    Looking at the direction Kang Junyan left, Emperor Yan asked carelessly.


    Two soldiers, "..."


    "I''m sorry, madam. You''d better ask the chief."


    A touch of embarrassment appeared on the soldier''s face.


    This time, although it is not a top secret, it can not be said casually.


    Therefore, it''s better for the madam to ask the chief himself.


    Emperor Yanwei gave him a white eye directly.


    She asked? She asked a fart!


    She didn''t even want to say a word to Kang Junyan, the super domineering bastard!


    It''s a non-human species that kisses hard, is moody, and is more changeable than women.


    She won''t be boring.


    "Hiss."


    Suddenly, Emperor Yan covered his stomach slightly and wrinkled his face with pain.


    Seeing that Emperor Yan''s slight look was wrong, the two soldiers immediately became nervous.


    Emperor Yanwei is their chief''s wife. If anything happens, the chief will be angry.


    At that time, it will be the two of them.


    "What''s the matter with you, madam? Is there something wrong? "


    Another soldier asked nervously.


    But he didn''t dare to touch emperor Yanwei.


    After all, their leader is famous for his weakness protection and strong possessiveness.


    If the chief misunderstood, it would be bad.


    "I, I have a stomachache. Maybe I ate the wrong thing just now."


    Emperor Yan slightly covered his stomach and said, "weak".


    Then he looked around and said to them anxiously, "I''ll drive the large one. Don''t follow."


    With that, without waiting for their response, they quickly ran in the opposite direction to Kang Junyan''s departure.


    "Wait a minute, madam. The head said you can''t leave here. If the head finds out, we will be punished."


    Seeing that emperor Yanwei wanted to leave here, two soldiers immediately chased up and blocked her way.


    "Please, I have a stomachache now. I have to go to the bathroom and drive a large one. Do you want me to solve it in the car?"


    Emperor Yanwei looked at the two people in front of him extremely speechless, and had an impulse to stun them.


    "But..."


    The two soldiers looked at each other with embarrassment in their eyes.


    "Don''t worry, you either let me solve it in the jungle over there, or I''ll solve it directly in front of you.


    Choose one from the other. You should think about it well, but be quick. I can''t stand it for long. "


    With a wave of Emperor Yan''s big hand, he directly gave them multiple-choice questions to choose.


    Why, two big men, can''t they be more cheerful?


    Why do you just listen to Kang Junyan''s big bastard? You''re stupid!


    At this time, di Yanwei was in a hurry. If Kang Junyan came back, she just couldn''t escape.

 Chapter 1157

    The two soldiers are more tangled. You look at me and I look at you. They can''t choose.


    Choose one. If something happens to my wife, they can''t afford it.


    If you choose two, if the chief knows that they are squatting in the big size with their wife, the chief will certainly blind them.


    So, it''s not easy to choose either!


    Looking at their tangled appearance, Emperor Yan drew a little from the corner of his mouth and turned his eyes silently.


    "Well, since you don''t choose, I''ll choose for you."


    Di Yanwei pushed them away directly and ran quickly to the jungle not far away. At the same time, he waved to the two people behind him.


    "Just stay there. I''ll come back after squatting."


    Looking at the emperor Yanwei who has run away, the two soldiers can only stand in place and wait.


    They can''t follow, can they?


    Moreover, with the ability of the head, those people should not be able to escape.


    After a quick analysis, the two soldiers immediately waited in place.


    After emperor Yanwei ran into the jungle, he saw that the two soldiers didn''t follow, and immediately smiled cunningly.


    "I can''t fight you, you big bastard. Can''t you run?"


    Emperor Yan''s slightly proud way.


    At the thought of Kang Junyan''s rage when he couldn''t see her when he came back, Emperor Yanwei was very happy in his heart.


    When Kang Junyan was angry, she smiled proudly.


    Emperor Yanwei pretended to squat down and drive the tuba in the jungle, then looked at the direction, bent and ran away quickly.


    Fortunately, it''s windy today, otherwise she could easily be found walking in the jungle.


    Ten minutes later, the two soldiers immediately realized that something was wrong.


    After calling Emperor Yan Wei for a few times, he immediately rushed to the jungle.


    However, it is already late.


    Looking at the empty position where emperor Yanwei squatted just now, the two soldiers immediately knew that they were cheated by Emperor Yanwei.


    "What now?"


    A little fat soldier looked at his companion and wanted to cry without tears.


    How can madam do this? If the chief doesn''t see his wife when he comes back, they will be slapped to death by the chief.


    "What else can I do? Get my wife back."


    Another soldier, also with a bitter face, said bitterly.


    Immediately, they followed the faint trace to find emperor Yanwei.


    After walking out of the huge jungle, Emperor Yanwei immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Hum, big bastard, bye, gone!"


    Emperor Yanwei turned around and waved proudly in the direction of the place he had just left.


    However, when she turned back behind her, she couldn''t laugh.


    I don''t know when more than 20 people appeared in front of her.


    Moreover, each of them had pistols in their hands.


    "Hahaha - it really takes no time. Even God helps me!"


    After seeing the appearance of emperor Yanwei, the bald man headed by him laughed.


    There was a light in his eyes that made Emperor Yan slightly vigilant.


    "Well, I''m sorry. I just got lost accidentally. I didn''t mean to block your way.


    Oh, well, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. I promise I won''t say it. "


    Emperor Yanwei first shrugged his shoulders pretending to be harmless, and then flattered the bald man.


    As soon as the voice fell, she immediately moved her legs and wanted to run away quickly.


    However


    "Stop!"


    A cold muzzle of a gun aimed at di Yanwei''s head, as if as long as she took another step forward, she would be ruthlessly shot through by bullets.

 Chapter 1158

    Emperor Yanwei''s body was stiff and fixed in place. He didn''t dare to take another step forward.


    "Hehe, is there anything else?"


    Emperor Yan smiled a few times and turned to look at the bald man headed by him.


    Looking at Emperor Yan''s appearance, the bald man sneered.


    "Of course, you are the best chip in my hand, so be obedient, otherwise..."


    The words of bald men are full of threats.


    "Chips? What chips? "


    Emperor Yan was slightly stunned, with doubt in his eyes.


    What chips can she be?


    Suddenly, Emperor Yan seemed to think of something, and a fierce light flashed in his eyes.


    Is it the emperor''s family?


    However, her idea was soon rejected.


    "Hum, what silly to me, you are Kang Junyan''s woman, what chips do you mean?"


    The bald man thought that emperor Yanwei was deliberately pretending to be stupid, and his tone became worse and worse.


    Since Kang Junyan toasts and doesn''t drink, he will let him know that his Liang family is powerful!


    He must let Kang Junyan roll in front of him and beg for mercy, trample on Kang Junyan''s self-esteem and make him a joke completely.


    At the thought of the head of a country being trampled under his feet, the bald man couldn''t help feeling proud and happy.


    "What?!"


    After listening to the bald man''s words, Emperor Yanwei suddenly widened his eyes, and his face was stunned and unbelievable.


    A moment later, he quickly recovered and quickly explained, "brother, I think you misunderstood? I''m not Kang Junyan''s woman.


    I don''t even know him, how can it be his woman? You must have misunderstood. "


    As di Yanwei explained, he observed the surrounding terrain without trace to see where he could stand out from the encirclement.


    However, to her dismay, there was no place to highlight the siege, except the jungle behind her.


    "Misunderstanding? I''m in the hotel, but I saw you together with my own eyes. You think I''m funny, don''t you? "


    Then the bald man walked over and wanted to give Emperor Yan a little foot.


    However, he was quickly avoided by Emperor Yan.


    "Ah --"


    Emperor Yanwei escaped. However, due to inertia, the bald man directly split.


    But if you cut it in half, you can''t go down.


    Seeing the funny action of the bald man, his men were stunned, and then they held back their laughter.


    However, due to the dignity of bald men, they dare not laugh.


    "Are you all dead? Don''t you help me up and want me to beat you!"


    The bald man was full of pain and dared not move. He roared at those men.


    Looking at the pain of the bald man, Emperor Yan couldn''t help but mourn for him for a second.


    I wonder if his chrysanthemum will bloom more brightly because of his split?


    When the bald man roared, those men immediately came forward to help them up.


    "Ah! Ow! Oh! "


    When he was lifted up, the bald man kept shouting all kinds of sour pain.


    Seeing the bald man attracted the eyes of those men, a light flashed in emperor Yanwei''s eyes.


    His legs retreated slightly and wanted to slip away.


    However


    "Smelly woman! If you dare to take another step, I will immediately turn you into a hornet''s nest! "


    Although the bald man was in all kinds of sour, he didn''t relax his care of emperor Yanwei.

 Chapter 1159

    Therefore, when Emperor Yan Wei just made an action, he immediately shouted loudly.


    After the bald man roared, those men immediately pointed their guns at di Yanwei.


    Emperor Yan was slightly surprised and immediately raised his hands to surrender.


    "Hehe, I didn''t see you busy, so I thought I wouldn''t disturb you, hehe."


    Emperor Yan smiled with a dry smile.


    In my heart, I was constantly feigning Kang Junyan, so I almost didn''t beat villains and curse.


    Since meeting Kang Junyan, she has been constantly oppressed, and now she is inexplicably implicated.


    At the same time, after the bald man said just now, she remembered that she had indeed seen him last night.


    At that time, he seemed to want to catch up, but Yan Ping stopped him.


    I''m afraid they broke up at that time, and now the bald man came to pay Kang Junyan?


    And she somehow became cannon fodder?


    Thinking of this, Emperor Yanwei almost didn''t hold back and vomit blood.


    At the same time, he cursed Kang Junyan even more in his heart.


    "Smelly woman, you dare to play with me!"


    After alleviating the pain of his legs, the bald man immediately became angry and prepared for emperor Yanwei again.


    Raise your big hand, just want to face emperor Yanwei''s face and pull it down hard.


    "Wait, wait, I really have nothing to do with Kang Junyan. I''m just his prisoner.


    I was forced to follow him, but I was driven away by him just now, not far ahead. "


    Before the bald man slapped him down, di Yanwei quickly explained. At the same time, without hesitation, he betrayed Kang Junyan.


    "Really, really, I''m not lying. Look at me now. If I''m really his woman, how can I be alone? Isn''t it? "


    Seeing a bald man is not enough, Emperor Yanwei analyzed again.


    "I''m just a prisoner abandoned by Kang Junyan. If you catch me and threaten him, don''t you die faster?"


    In the latter sentence, Emperor Yanwei accidentally told the truth.


    "What are you talking about?!"


    The bald man''s face became more ferocious. The big hand stopped in the air would pull down at any time.


    "No, no, I mean, I die faster, and it will affect you. It''s very risky, isn''t it?"


    Emperor Yanwei couldn''t help but want to slap himself, so he quickly remedied.


    Although Kang Junyan is a big asshole, she doesn''t think the bald man can beat Kang Junyan.


    This is a fact, but it is an unspeakable fact.


    Or you''ll die miserably!


    After listening to Emperor Yanwei''s words, the bald man stared at her, and his look began to hesitate.


    Seeing the bald man hesitating, Emperor Yanwei was immediately happy. It seems that her flickering skill is still very powerful.


    However, just when she was about to add strength and continue fooling.


    Not far away came the sound of rapid death.


    "Madam, madam, don''t run away. If the head doesn''t see you back, we will be punished. Please come out and don''t embarrass us."


    The two soldiers looking for emperor Yanwei heard the movement in front and thought it was Emperor Yanwei, so they shouted loudly.


    Hearing that voice, Emperor Yanwei called a gnashing of teeth!


    After roaring ''pig teammate'' in his heart, he quickly rushed to the jungle while the bald men were unprepared.


    The bald man soon knew that he had been fooled by Emperor Yan again. He was so angry in his heart!


    Seeing that Emperor Yan ran away, the bald man waved his big hand angrily, "get the smelly woman back for me, and I''ll abolish her!"

 Chapter 1160

    "Yes."


    Those subordinates answered immediately, half went to chase emperor Yanwei, and the other half went to deal with the two soldiers.


    Emperor Yan Wei rushed into the jungle and immediately randomly chose a direction and ran away quickly.


    "Kang Junyan, you big bastard, I haven''t done anything good since I met you. Now I''m still chasing lainiang.


    After I escape this robbery, I must blackmail you severely, or I''ll be sorry for my life crisis. "


    While running, Emperor Yanwei said fiercely.


    "Bang bang -"


    Two harsh gunshots sounded behind emperor Yanwei, which made her heart tighten and her feet faster.


    However, Emperor Yan was slightly fast, and those behind him had been chasing after him, and even there were faint signs of catching up.


    "Bang bang"


    The gunfire sounded again, as if he wanted to take emperor Yanwei''s life.


    Emperor Yan''s Micro look was unprecedentedly calm, and his smart eyes twinkled with Li mang.


    Suddenly, Emperor Yan''s slight spirit color coagulated, quickly flashed aside, and then quickly stopped his action.


    This huge jungle grass is almost one person''s height, plus today''s wind is relatively strong.


    Therefore, it is still difficult to find a person who deliberately hides.


    Those men who came after him, seeing that they couldn''t catch emperor Yanwei for a long time, kept cursing in their mouth.


    At the same time, they also shot around to vent their unhappiness.


    Looking at the people coming not far from the front, Emperor Yan''s Micro nerves tightened up in an instant, and his petite body was ready to attack.


    The male subordinates in front quickly scanned the jungle looking for emperor Yanwei, so they didn''t notice the situation in the jungle at all.


    The subordinate moved quickly and suddenly fell to the ground without warning.


    Before he could react, his neck was suddenly attacked and fainted.


    Emperor Yan breathed a sigh of relief, quickly picked up the gun in the hand of his subordinate and quickly transferred the position.


    In such a big jungle, the gunfire kept ringing, and those subordinates did not find that their people were less and less.


    It was not until there were fewer and fewer shots that the subordinates found something wrong.


    "Bitch! I can''t kill you, I''m not Liang! "


    After listening to his report, the bald man immediately became angry.


    "Leave a few people to drag the people behind, and the others will follow me to chase the smelly woman and get to death!"


    The bald man shouted angrily, then waved his big hand and took people to chase emperor Yanwei himself.


    "Shit!"


    Emperor Yanwei threw away the gun without bullets in his hand and couldn''t help scolding.


    At this time, there was a sudden movement behind her. Emperor Yan was surprised. She could feel that there were at least a dozen people catching up behind her.


    Those dozen people had weapons in their hands, but she had nothing. If they met, it would definitely be her.


    Suddenly, di Yanwei heard what seemed to be moving in front. Because it was too far away, di Yanwei couldn''t judge.


    After a quick analysis in his mind, di Yanwei decided to run forward quickly.


    Although I don''t know who is in front, it''s better than falling behind.


    After all, she cheated the bald man several times just now.


    It can be imagined that if she was caught by a bald man, she would die miserably.


    "Smelly woman, come out and see if I don''t kill you!"


    The bald man roared angrily, his eyes almost like fire.

 Chapter 1161

    Hearing the roar of the bald man, Emperor Yan turned his eyes while running.


    get out? When she''s stupid?


    "Want to kill me? You catch up with so many people, but you can''t even catch up with me. Are you still not men?


    If you let others know that so many of you have been fooled around by my mother, you will be dead.


    I think you''d better stop being men and become eunuchs.


    Although you are not the right woman, at least you are half a woman. This is not too humiliating. After all, you are not men, ha ha! "


    While fighting back loudly, di Yanwei quickly moved his position, hoping to make them waste more bullets.


    However, the sound of gunfire in the back kept ringing, as if it were a steady stream.


    Realizing that they had enough firepower, Emperor Yanwei stopped making a sound and moved forward more quickly.


    The bald men were completely angered by Emperor Yanwei.


    Being said by a woman is not a man. Any man can''t stand it.


    What''s more, the identity of bald men is not general.


    "Bang bang -"


    As if to express their anger, they kept shooting indiscriminately, as if they were not afraid of wasting bullets.


    "Shit! What a madman! "


    Emperor Yan bent slightly. While moving forward quickly, he also avoided the bullets that were constantly sweeping. He almost got shot several times.


    If it hadn''t been for her training over the years, I''m afraid she would have gone to see Grandpa Yama.


    Every second, for the emperor Yanwei who ran away for his life, it was incomparably long. He wanted to fly by.


    When Di Yanwei felt that her life was almost over, she finally saw the people in front of her.


    However, when she saw the person in front, she hesitated for a second.


    However, it was such a second that she ate a bullet.


    "Bang -"


    The indiscriminate bullets instantly penetrated Di Yanwei''s right shoulder, and the bright red blood immediately rushed out.


    "Well -"


    At the moment when he was shot in his right shoulder, Emperor Yan didn''t care to deal with the wound and quickly continued to move forward.


    Because she knows that if she stays one more second, she may say goodbye to this beautiful world.


    "Kang Junyan, big bastard! Help!!! "


    After feeling that the distance was almost the same, Emperor Yan Weisi shouted regardless of the image.


    Of course, she moved away immediately after the call, otherwise she would have become a horse honeycomb before she was saved.


    Sure enough, after hearing emperor Yanwei''s cry.


    Bald men, with their voices, looked at the position where she was just now, sweeping bullets like money.


    After Kang Junyan caught the man, he heard gunshots in the distance.


    Realizing that emperor Yanwei was shooting in the direction, his eyes like eagles flashed fiercely.


    The body moved with the heart, and the tall figure rushed out like a cheetah, without giving Yan Ping any chance to respond.


    After hearing Di Yanwei''s cry, Kang Junyan suddenly burst out a strong murderous spirit, as if he had become a god of death in an instant.


    Seeing her getting closer and closer to Kang Junyan, di Yanwei''s nerve jumped to the extreme, and her face became paler and paler.


    At this moment, she had only one idea, that is, to meet Kang Junyan. Only by his side, she would be safe.


    Although, I don''t know why I have such an idea.


    However, for her little life, she didn''t think much.


    In other words, time can''t allow her to think more.

 Chapter 1162

    "Shit! Big bastard, I almost went to see the king of hell. "


    When he jumped on Kang Junyan, Emperor Yanwei subconsciously said such a sentence.


    Like complaining, like celebrating.


    However, the current situation is not the time to relax vigilance and speak.


    "Hold me tight."


    When Emperor Yan pounced on him, Kang Junyan directly picked up the man and put her legs on his powerful waist.


    Knowing that it was not the time to settle accounts, Emperor Yanwei immediately hugged Kang Junyan and hung the whole person on him.


    If the average person is hung with an adult, his movements and speed will be affected.


    However, Kang Junyan seems to have no influence at all. His speed and action are amazing.


    At the same time, he raised his gun, pulled the trigger and didn''t even aim from time to time.


    The enemy fell down one by one under his constant gun.


    Due to the angle problem, although Di Yanwei didn''t see it with his own eyes, he also knew that Kang Junyan was powerful.


    Also, how can it be simple to become the youngest leader in history?


    A moment later, Yan Ping and they also arrived. The situation suddenly collapsed. The men with bald heads were soon solved.


    The gunfire finally stopped, and the emperor Yanwei hanging on Kang Junyan was finally relieved.


    "Chief, madam, she."


    Yan Ping was surprised to see a large amount of blood on Emperor Yan''s right shoulder.


    At this time, Kang Junyan noticed that his palm was dyed red by bright red blood.


    "Go back!"


    Kang Junyan ordered coldly, and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    "Big bastard, is my hand going to waste?"


    He was shot in the right shoulder and felt the weakness of his right arm. Emperor Yan said with a sad face.


    The strong smell of blood made the air conditioner on Kang Junyan colder, but his action was particularly gentle.


    "No."


    Kang Junyan denied without hesitation. He didn''t know whether to say it to di Yanwei or to himself.


    At the same time, holding the person in his arms, he walked quickly to their car.


    "Really?"


    Emperor Yan lay on his body weakly and asked uncertainly, "but what if he really becomes disabled? You must keep me. "


    Although she didn''t want to die because she didn''t have an arm, at first it was both arms, but suddenly it became one arm.


    It''s not acceptable who it is.


    "No, I won''t let you do anything, I won''t!"


    Kang Junyan''s face was so cold and terrible that it was like death coming, which made people shudder.


    However, his words were extraordinarily gentle.


    It doesn''t match his sinister look at all.


    "I don''t care. I''ll depend on you. You must raise me. Don''t be fierce, don''t force me, and don''t kiss me.


    Moreover, you have to listen to me. I told you to go east. You can''t go west. If there is anything good, you should honor me first, you know? "


    Emperor Yan micro crackled and said a pile of rogue + unreasonable requirements.


    If ordinary people, I''m afraid they would have been slapped to death by Kang Junyan.


    However, if this person was Emperor Yanwei, it would be completely different.


    "OK."


    Kang Junyan kept walking and responded without hesitation.


    At the same time, after the voice fell, he got on the bus with people in his arms.


    "Let Bai Ping stand by at my villa."


    As soon as he got into the car, Kang Junyan said to Yan Ping who came up later.


    "Yes, chief."


    Yan Ping responded respectfully.


    At the same time, start the car quickly and rush to the villa.

 Chapter 1163

    Hearing that Kang Junyan promised her, di Yanwei grinned and thought that she could finally pull back a game.


    However, the sharp pain in her right shoulder made her drowsy, and her eyelids began to fight.


    "Don''t sleep."


    Aware of the abnormality of Emperor Yan Wei, Kang Junyan immediately pinched her chin and shouted in a low voice.


    If you look carefully, you can see that under Kang Junyan''s cold eyes, there is panic and fear.


    Kang Junyan''s low drink made emperor Yanwei dissatisfied immediately, reluctantly opened his eyes and stared at him.


    "Big bastard, you promised me just now. You can''t be cruel to me. Listen to me. Just promised, you are cruel to me again. You are really a big bastard!"


    Emperor Yan scolded with micro complaint.


    However, her voice was very weak, and it was getting lower and lower, almost inaudible.


    "If you want me to listen to you, hold on, or it won''t count."


    Kang Junyan said strongly.


    The soberness just now was just supported by Emperor Yan. Now I know it''s safe, and my tight nerves will naturally relax.


    Emperor Yanwei''s eyelids kept fighting, and his forehead kept sweating.


    "But my shoulder hurts, hurts..."


    The shoulder pierced by the bullet sent bursts of sharp pain, which made emperor Yanwei''s face more and more white.


    The voice was trembling faintly.


    It is conceivable what kind of severe pain she is suffering.


    Looking at her fragile appearance like a ceramic doll, Kang Junyan''s strong body trembled faintly.


    His dark eyes became scarlet.


    These, Emperor Yanwei, who is suffering from severe pain, have not been found.


    "Good, it won''t hurt soon, good..."


    Kang Junyan lowered his head, gently rubbed her white and tender face with his cold face, and said softly in her ear.


    "Cheat, or pain."


    I felt as if my shoulder was getting more and more painful. Emperor Yanwei almost didn''t cry. Even his voice was crying.


    "Good, soon, soon it won''t hurt. Just bear it again, just bear it again."


    Kang Junyan, who has always been cold-blooded, held the person in his arms very precious at this time, and coaxed him gently with great patience.


    It''s completely different from the usual cold appearance.


    Along the way, Kang Junyan kept talking to di Yanwei and told her not to faint.


    With Yan Ping''s superb driving skills, it was originally a 30 minute journey, but it arrived in 15 minutes.


    As soon as the car stopped, Kang Junyan hurriedly carried the man into the villa and went upstairs to his room.


    "Where''s Bai Ping? Get him out of here! "


    After putting the tiny heart wing of Emperor Yan on the bed, Kang Junyan roared angrily to Yan Ping.


    "Chief, I have asked him to come at the first time, but he still needs five minutes to arrive."


    Yan Pingzhan said.


    Now Kang Junyan is a furious God of death. Whoever dares to touch his scales is undoubtedly looking for death.


    "You go down and wait. As soon as the people arrive, pick them up immediately!"


    Kang Junyan tried his best to control the tyranny factor in his body. Scarlet eyes roared at Yan Ping.


    "Yes, chief."


    Yan Ping respectfully replied, and then quickly left the room and waited at the door of the villa.


    "Big bastard, I still hurt. You big liar, liar..."


    Emperor Yanwei, who was put in bed, was still vaguely complaining to Kang Junyan.


    Kang Junyan immediately returned to the bed and held her left hand. Her cold eyes became very deep, "don''t worry, you''ll be fine. I''ll never let you be fine!"


    It is determined and strong.

 Chapter 1164

    Five minutes later, a white man with gold rimmed glasses was carried up by Yan Ping.


    "Hey, hey, hey, I said you let go of me and destroy my image. Be careful I turn against you!"


    Being carried by the back collar, Bai Ping shouted unhappily.


    However, no matter how he struggled, he couldn''t open Yan Ping''s clamp, and was carried all the way to the room.


    "Get over here and waste another second. I won''t let you have an image in the future!"


    Hearing Bai Ping''s shouting, Kang Junyan suppressed the rage factor in his body and shouted in a low voice.


    If it wasn''t for the emperor Yanwei who was worried about going to bed, he might have burst out loud.


    Hearing Kang Junyan''s cold and depressed roar, Bai Ping immediately shut up.


    At the same time, he came to the bedside at an extraordinary speed.


    "Kang Junyan is fierce. What''s so fierce? I''m your brother. Do you have such a pair of brothers to use as a little brother?"


    Bai Ping said with an unhappy face.


    As if he hadn''t found it, Kang Junyan was getting colder and colder, and the low pressure would break out at any time.


    Kang Junyan stared at him with Eagle like eyes, "you can''t save her, you don''t have to live."


    His words are not interrogative sentences, let alone interrogative sentences, but declarative sentences.


    For Kang Junyan''s eyes without temperature, Bai Ping was surprised and swallowed his saliva in fear.


    "Let me save her, then get out of the way. If you don''t get out of the way, how can I save her?"


    Bai Ping would never admit it. He was scared just now.


    I have known Kang Junyan for so many years. He has never seen him like this.


    Not to mention, I care about a person so much.


    Besides, she is still a woman.


    In an instant, a trace of ignorance passed in Bai Ping''s eyes.


    Kang Junyan tightened his handsome face, his thin and cool lips closed tightly, and quickly gave way to Bai Ping.


    "Hurry up!"


    Kang Junyan glanced at Bai Ping coldly, and then set his eyes on emperor Yanwei again.


    Clenching his fists tightly, he seemed to be suppressing something.


    "Yes, my Lord Chief."


    Bai Ping didn''t dare to delay. He quickly went to the bedside, put down the medicine box and micro checked for Di Yan.


    After a quick inspection, Bai Ping took out a pair of scissors from the medicine box and wanted to cut Di Yanwei''s clothes.


    However, he was humbled by Kang Junyan.


    "What are you doing!"


    Seeing that Bai Ping wanted to cut the clothes on Emperor Yan''s chest, Kang Junyan subconsciously shouted.


    Staring at Bai Ping, it was more like wanting to burn him on the spot.


    Bai Ping was startled by Kang Junyan. Holding the scissors, he almost didn''t poke Di Yanwei''s wound.


    "Shit! Kang Junyan, what are you yelling at? Don''t you know I''m saving people? Don''t you know that saving people can''t be distracted?


    I almost stabbed people to death by your roar, do you know? "


    Inexplicably startled, Bai Ping immediately blew his hair and roared back. He was not afraid of Kang Junyan.


    "When she dies, you bury her!"


    Kang Junyan gnashed his teeth, then strode forward and grabbed the scissors in Bai Ping''s hand.


    "Turn around!"


    Kang Junyan didn''t even look at Bai Ping. He ordered in a cold voice.


    "Shit! Kang Junyan is a bad friend. I really regret meeting you. I''ll dump you one day. "


    Although Bai Ping shouted, he turned around obediently.


    Moreover, on his face, there was a deep thought and a little ignorance.


    What you say is completely out of line with the expression on your face.

 Chapter 1165

    Tut Tut, possessiveness is really strong. It''s just the position on the chest. It''s so nervous before it reaches the key part.


    If you accidentally touch it, you have to cut off his hand?


    Bai Ping thought of it with lingering fear. At the same time, he made a severe abdominal Fei again. Kang Junyan valued sex over friends.


    At this time, Emperor Yanwei had completely fainted.


    However, she still felt the sharp pain of being penetrated by bullets.


    This can be seen from her faint but still frowning brow.


    Kang Junyan took the scissors and quickly and carefully cut the clothes in front of Emperor Yan''s Micro chest.


    In the eyes as dark as an eagle, there is an irrecoverable fear and worry.


    At this time, he doesn''t look like the God of war.


    It''s like an ordinary person who is afraid of losing his beloved.


    "Don''t let her hurt."


    Just a moment later, Kang Junyan had finished and cleaned the wound.


    Bai Ping silently turned his eyes, turned around like a life, walked back to the bed and continued to treat Emperor Yan.


    In an hour.


    After rescuing people from the gate of death, Bai Ping breathed a heavy sigh of relief.


    Of course, it''s not that emperor Yanwei''s injury is so serious that he feels intractable.


    But the one behind him seemed to shoot through his eyes, making him feel Alexander!


    "Well, people are all right. Just have a good rest."


    Bai Ping took off his bloody gloves, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said quickly.


    He was afraid that if he didn''t say it again, Kang Junyan would strangle him.


    Kang Junyan''s tight nerves immediately relaxed and breathed a sigh of relief without trace.


    Such as the eagle''s dark eyes, quickly flashed a touch of happiness.


    Kang Junyan sat by the bed and gently covered the sleeping Emperor Yan with a quilt.


    The big hand gently touched her pale face, and her eyes were full of regret.


    Looking at Kang Junyan''s affectionate and cautious appearance.


    Bai Ping made a deep attempt. What is called valuing sex over friends.


    "The bullet shot in from the back shoulder and out from the chest. Although it shed a lot of blood, it didn''t hurt the vital point. It''s already a great pity in misfortune.


    The bullet fragments in the wound have been taken out. You can rest for two or three months. Do you need to be so nervous? It''s not going to hang up. "


    Bai Ping said with some taste. As a brother, Kang Junyan hasn''t had such a relationship with him.


    Of course, his heart is more curious.


    He can be very sure that he has not seen Di Yanwei before.


    However, looking at Kang Junyan''s nervous appearance, he obviously fell in love with him.


    This made him more curious about what kind of woman Kang Junyan, the iceberg, would be.


    As soon as Bai Ping''s words fell, he immediately got Kang Junyan''s frozen eyes.


    "I''m wrong. I''ll go now."


    Aware that Kang Junyan was really angry, Bai Ping immediately made a gesture to shut up and quickly ran away at the same time.


    "Wait a minute."


    Kang Junyan stopped the man.


    "Yes, sir, what else can I do for you?"


    Bai Ping stood at attention and said to Kang Junyan with a serious face.


    Of course, if you ignore his curious and gossip eyes, it means not to be too obvious.


    "Will her hand have sequelae?"


    Kang Junyan''s sight never left Di Yanwei, as if he was afraid that she would disappear as soon as he left.

 Chapter 1166

    "Report to your excellency, after my superb medical skills, her hands are definitely not useless and have no sequelae.


    However, it''s certain that you can''t carry heavy objects in these two or three months. "


    Bai Ping said shamelessly.


    After saying that, he looked at Kang Junyan with shining eyes, as if waiting for praise.


    However


    "You can get out."


    Kang Junyan said ruthlessly without even looking at him.


    "You, you, Kang Junyan, you really value sex over friends. For a woman, you don''t even look at me from beginning to end.


    You really hurt my heart. I already feel that my heart has been broken because of your ruthlessness. "


    Bai Ping covered his chest and said with a sad face.


    The meaning of acting should not be too obvious.


    Anyone who is not blind can see that he is here to make fun.


    Kang Junyan''s forehead jumped faintly and swept a cold eye. "Yan Ping, throw people out."


    "Yes, chief."


    Yan Ping, who had been guarding the door, immediately respectfully responded.


    Then, before Bai Ping could run, he grabbed his back collar and carried it out of the room.


    "Shit! Kang Junyan, I want to break up with you! "


    Unable to impress Kang Junyan with his acting skills, Bai Ping instantly recovered his true face and blew up.


    Kang Junyan frowned. After confirming that emperor Yanwei had not been awakened, he whispered to Yan Ping, "let him be quiet."


    "Yes, chief."


    Yan Ping gave a subconscious respectful voice.


    However, under Kang Junyan''s cold eyes, the voice suddenly became smaller.


    Hearing Kang Junyan''s "ruthless" words, Bai Ping widened his eyes, stretched out his fingers and pointed at him tremblingly.


    It''s like a silent complaint.


    Just as he was about to continue his complaint, Yan Ping suddenly covered his mouth, buttoned his neck and dragged him out of the room.


    "Wait a minute."


    Kang Junyan suddenly thought of something, "don''t throw it out first, look at him."


    "Yes, chief."


    Yan Ping answered, and then pressed Bai Ping, who was struggling, to leave.


    Before being pressed to leave, Bai Ping silently made a friendly gesture to Kang Junyan.


    Kang Junyan completely ignored it.


    It should be said that his attention was all on di Yanwei, and he was reluctant to give a trace to Bai Ping.


    "Get better quickly. I''m waiting for you to decide me."


    The big hand gently smoothed her frown, and her voice was low and dull, with a hint of charm.


    Slowly lowered her head, slightly cool lips fell gently between her eyebrows, and then slowly down.


    Caught the lips that fascinated him. Compared with the previous enthusiasm, it was incredibly gentle at this time.


    As if afraid that too much enthusiasm will melt people.


    After a long time, Kang Junyan reluctantly let go of her. His eyes were as dark as an eagle, full of terrible possessiveness and hot seclusion.


    "You are mine, always."


    Kang Junyan''s thin and cool lips aroused the radian of reversing all sentient beings, and his words were full of overbearing.


    Looking at the rosy lips because of his gentle kiss, Kang Junyan''s eyes became more and more deep and hot.


    Some rough thumbs, on her seductive lips, linger and forget to return, reluctant to leave.


    Suddenly, Emperor Yan gave a little warning.


    "Kang Junyan, you big bastard, kisses me again. When I''m ready, I''ll crush you hard."


    In his sleep, Emperor Yanwei clenched his teeth and muttered angrily.

 Chapter 1167

    In his dream, he is Kang Junyan. It is conceivable how important Kang Junyan is in the eyes of emperor Yanwei.


    When Emperor Yan murmured, Kang Junyan''s thumb didn''t leave, so his thumb slipped into her mouth.


    Feeling the warmth on his thumb, Kang Junyan looked at the eyes of the people on the bed and became threatening and hot.


    It seems that the next moment, it will pounce on it.


    In his sleep, Emperor Yanwei wondered if he was also thinking about "biting to death" Kang Junyan.


    When I felt something sliding in the entrance, I immediately grabbed it impolitely.


    "Hum, bite you big bastard!"


    Biting Kang Junyan''s thumb, Emperor Yan grunted two times, vaguely indignant.


    Looking at such a lovely scene of Di Yanwei, the heat in Kang Junyan''s eyes fell a few points in an instant.


    On the cold face, a gentle and spoiled smile appeared miraculously.


    "I''m a big bastard, so you''re a little villain."


    Kang Junyan chuckled and whispered in a hoarse voice.


    "You are a little villain who provoked me, but you want to get rid of me, so you are a little villain."


    Emperor Yanwei''s resistance, he didn''t feel it.


    But felt that since she provoked her first, and he liked her, naturally she could not escape.


    Even if he began to resist, he wouldn''t let her escape.


    She can only be his. She must adapt. She is his identity as a Kang Junyan woman.


    I have to say that Kang Junyan is really as domineering and wanton as ever, even between men and women.


    After biting for a long time, Xu felt that he had enough. Emperor Yan slightly loosened his mouth and pushed his thumb out with his tongue and head.


    "Hum, you deserve it."


    In his sleep, Emperor Yanwei raised his proud smiling face, hummed and muttered, and his proud little appearance was not cute.


    The beautiful warmth lost on his thumb made Kang Junyan''s eyes flash.


    Then he put his thumb back on her lips and tried to slide into the warmth that made him greedy again.


    However, this time, Emperor Yanwei didn''t buy it and subconsciously wanted to avoid it.


    However, it pulled the wound.


    Because the bullet penetrated from the back shoulder to the front chest, Emperor Yanwei could only sleep on his side.


    Seeing that emperor Yanwei''s whole back was about to fall on the bed, Kang Junyan was surprised and took action faster with his hands than his brain.


    His big hands avoided the wound and firmly stabilized her side down body without letting her pull the wound again.


    However, even a slight movement made the weak Emperor Yan Wei feel great pain at this time.


    "Sobbing - pain, big bastard, lie to me, liar, smelly liar..."


    The sharp pain of the wound made Di Yanwei just have a bloody face, and suddenly became extremely white.


    On his forehead, there was a cold sweat.


    At this time, Emperor Yan slightly closed his eyes and frowned. His pale face seemed to be full of grievances.


    Looking at the slightly fragile appearance of Emperor Yan, Kang Junyan''s eyes are full of heartache, and even some don''t know what to do.


    "Sorry, sorry, no pain, no pain when you wake up."


    Kang Junyan lowered his head, gently rubbed her pale face with his cold face, and comforted her gently and patiently.


    If someone hears the words "sorry" from Kang Junyan, it will be extremely shocked.


    Because, in Kang Junyan''s life dictionary, which is arrogant, overbearing and cold-blooded, there has never been the word sorry.

 Chapter 1168

    But at this time, Kang Junyan said very naturally and willingly.


    Because he wanted to make her pain, but there was no way.


    Because Bai Ping just noticed that she was allergic to anesthetics. If she used too much, it would be counterproductive and only more serious.


    Therefore, he could only watch her pain and his heart was pinched by one hand.


    It almost choked him with pain.


    "Darling, it doesn''t hurt. It won''t hurt soon. Go to sleep and have a sleep. It won''t hurt when you wake up."


    Kang Junyan comforted him again and again.


    Gradually, Emperor Yan''s breath calmed down, and his frown slowly loosened.


    After confirming that emperor Yanwei completely fell asleep, Kang Junyan stopped appeasing.


    Looking at her sleeping face, Kang Junyan blamed himself except for heartache.


    He shouldn''t have left her there.


    At that time, he was still angry, so he wanted to separate to suppress his anger.


    So as not to hurt her again.


    Kang Junyan''s fists burst with green tendons, and his eyes were as black as an eagle.


    Dare to hurt her, he won''t let go of any!


    Bai Ping often told him that it takes only a moment to fall in love with someone. At that time, he didn''t believe he would fall in love with anyone.


    So, never take it seriously, in addition to indifference or indifference.


    But now he finally understood


    "I''ll go out and come back soon. Wait for me, good."


    Kang Junyan dropped a kiss between Emperor Yan''s Micro eyebrows. After checking the covered quilt again, he left the room with a light step.


    Seeing Kang Junyan coming down and being pressed by Yan Ping on the sofa, Bai Ping immediately screamed.


    "Kang Junyan, you''re a guy who values sex over friends. You''re going to abandon my brother for the sake of women.


    Oh, oh, my young master is really pathetic. For a bad friend like you, I''ve lost a lot of money by being an ox and a horse for so many years. "


    Bai Ping pretended to be poor and said bitterly.


    At the same time, he also aimed at Kang Junyan from time to time with the corners of his eyes.


    After Kang Junyan came down, Yan Ping let go of the suppression of Bai Ping and stood aside respectfully.


    It seems no wonder that Bai Ping''s accusation is funny.


    "She is my wife."


    Kang Junyan sat down gracefully on the opposite sofa and said at the same time.


    While still pretending to be poor Bai Ping, after hearing Kang Junyan''s words, he suddenly stood up and widened his eyes, as if he had seen a ghost.


    "What?! Chief, what did you just say? I don''t suddenly have auditory hallucinations, do I?


    Or am I just dreaming? "


    Bai Ping was so frightened that he began to doubt himself.


    "Brother, why don''t you smoke me."


    In order to confirm whether he was dreaming, Bai Ping went to Yan Ping and asked sincerely.


    Yan Ping is awesome, but without demur, he directly slapped his head.


    "Pa -- ow --"


    Covering his brain, Bai Ping bared his teeth in pain and almost burst into tears.


    "Shit! Yan Ping, you really want to murder!


    Thanks to the fact that our names have a flat character, I am your brother, but you beat my brain! I''ll break up with you, absolutely! "


    Bai Ping rubbed his head and pointed to Yan Ping as if nothing had happened, accusing him with righteous words.


    Yan Ping said that he had learned to ignore what he had heard too many times.


    "You made me smoke."


    Yan Ping calmly replied.

 Chapter 1169

    "You, you..."


    Compared with Yan Ping''s calmness, Bai Ping blushed, so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    In order not to burst his blood vessels, Bai Ping kept taking a deep breath and tried to tell himself that Yan Ping was jealous that he was more handsome than him.


    Sure enough, such a hint was very useful. After a long time, the raging fire in the body finally went out.


    "Hum! Aren''t you just jealous that I''m more handsome than you? No matter how jealous you are, I''m more handsome than you can''t change the fact. "


    Bai Ping snorted to Yan Ping coldly. He threw his hair in narcissism and said that he thought he was very handsome.


    Yan Ping took a hard blow from the corner of his mouth. He had an impulse to kill the extremely narcissistic person in front of him.


    Seeing Yan Ping''s constipation, Bai Ping finally balanced his mind.


    "Tut Tut, what? I''m right, so do you want to be angry? "


    Bai Ping put his hands around his chest and said with a smile.


    Yan Ping gritted his teeth and continued to bear it. He looked away as if he didn''t see Bai Ping''s complacent appearance.


    If it hadn''t been for the chief, he would have killed this narcissistic product.


    "Oh, why don''t you look at me?"


    Seeing Yan Ping turn away, Bai Ping is more happy, "is it my handsome that is about to blind your eyes?"


    Bai Ping became more and more narcissistic, so he almost didn''t praise himself with a thousand and one words of praise.


    Seeing Yan Ping, he couldn''t help shooting Bai Ping. Kang Junyan finally spoke.


    "Finish what you should pay attention to, and you can get out."


    Kang Junyan pinched the bridge of his nose, looked coldly at Bai Ping and said.


    "Kang Junyan, I''m going to be angry. He always makes me roll. Don''t you know it will destroy my image?!"


    Bai Ping''s subconscious, not afraid of death retort.


    However, when Kang Junyan''s cold and warning eyes, he immediately swallowed his saliva in fear.


    "Cough, what, what did you just say to pay attention to?"


    Bai Ping turned serious and asked.


    Then, when Kang Junyan cooled down again, he hurriedly said, "Oh, yes, you said what the woman and sister-in-law should pay attention to, right?"


    Bai Ping wanted to talk about the woman''s, but under Kang Junyan''s dangerous gaze, he quickly changed into his sister-in-law.


    "Say it."


    Kang Junyan''s forehead was raised faintly, and his cold breath fell several degrees in an instant.


    The incumbent just has no patience to play with Bai Ping.


    "OK, I said, I said it''s not enough."


    Seeing that Kang Junyan was really going to be angry, Bai Ping quickly recognized him and said again: there are heterosexuals and no humanity.


    After confirming the matters needing attention, Kang Junyan ordered the housekeeper to prepare porridge and couldn''t wait to go upstairs.


    "Cut, are you in such a hurry? I''ve only been down for less than ten minutes, and people won''t run."


    Seeing Kang Junyan quickly disappear in the stairwell, Bai Ping muttered disapprovingly.


    Bai Ping looked at Yan Ping, and the thief asked, "Yan Ping, you have been with the chief. You must know the origin of that woman?"


    "I don''t know."


    Yan Ping said simply.


    "I don''t know? How could it be! "


    Bai Ping looked at him suspiciously, "don''t know or don''t tell me?"


    "I don''t know."


    Yan Ping replied with a serious face. Finally, he added, "if you want to know, you can ask the head."


    "Ha ha."


    Bai Ping directly laughed at the flesh without laughing.

 Chapter 1170

    Let him ask the guy who likes sex over friends? I''m afraid I''m frozen to death. I haven''t been able to ask why.


    "The two of them got married?"


    Bai Ping still asked.


    "No."


    "What did Kang Junyan say? That woman is his wife?"


    Bai Ping''s eyes brightened and he felt as if he had found something extraordinary.


    Yan Ping looked at him, then grabbed his back collar and walked outside the villa.


    "You have too many questions."


    Regardless of Bai Ping''s struggle, Yan Ping directly carried the man to the villa and stuffed him into the car.


    "Hey, hey, hey! Yan Ping, you guy, haven''t told me why! "


    Being stuffed into the car, Bai Ping quickly opened the window and shouted at Yan Ping who turned and left.


    However, only Yan Ping''s straight background responded to him.


    "Shit! I don''t know if you only say half of it, you''ll suffocate people! "


    Bai Ping kicked the door and said proudly, "if you don''t say it, don''t say it. I''ll check it myself and dig out all the ancestors of the 18th generation, hum!"


    ¡­¡­


    Kang Junyan hurried into the room. When he saw that emperor Yanwei was still asleep, he was relieved.


    To prevent Di Yanwei from turning over in his sleep and pulling his wound, Kang Junyan handled his business directly by the bed.


    Unknowingly, night soon fell.


    In such a big room, only a dim light was on.


    The man on the big bed slowly opened his eyes and subconsciously wanted to stretch as usual.


    However, he was stopped by a pair of big hands before he moved.


    "Be careful."


    Kang Junyan carefully pressed her and whispered.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw Kang Junyan. Emperor Yan blinked slightly, and some couldn''t react.


    Two seconds later, Emperor Yan suddenly blew his hair and stared at Kang Junyan angrily.


    "Shit! How can Kang Junyan be you again? "


    Emperor Yan raised his hand slightly and wanted to open his big hand.


    "Hiss -"


    Just a little move, Emperor Yanwei was involved in the wound, and his small face immediately wrinkled into a steamed stuffed bun.


    "If you don''t want to waste your hands, be safe."


    Seeing Emperor Yan''s small wrinkled face, Kang Junyan flashed a touch of regret at the bottom of his eyes, but his tone was not very good.


    Kang Junyan''s tone made emperor Yanwei more angry.


    "Kang Junyan, what''s your attitude? I''m like this now. Don''t I all owe it to you?"


    Emperor Yan''s eyes were full of anger, but he didn''t dare to move any more.


    "If it weren''t for you, I would be chased and killed for no reason? And I almost lost my life. "


    Looking at the Zhongqi full of emperor Yanwei, Kang Junyan''s deep concern gradually dissipated.


    "You run around by yourself. If you stay in the car, how can you be chased?"


    Kang Junyan didn''t mean to feel guilty at all. Instead, he said to di Yanwei with a preaching look on his face.


    "Remember this lesson and be obedient in the future."


    With that, Kang Junyan touched emperor Yanwei''s head like comfort.


    "Kang Junyan, I''ll go to your uncle!"


    Not only was di Yanwei not appeased, but he blew his hair even more.


    I believe that if she wasn''t injured now, she would jump up immediately, fall down Kang Junyan and work hard with him.


    Kang Junyan frowned, looked at her unhappily, and implicitly warned, "don''t let me hear it again."


    "Ha ha."


    Emperor Yan sneered twice and retorted without fear, "I can talk as I want. What''s none of your business? Who do you think you are? "

 Chapter 1171

    Kang Junyan looked cold, and his black eyes flashed like an eagle.


    "I''ll let you know who I am."


    Kang Junyan''s cold face was filled with anger.


    Then, before Di Yanwei reacted, the quilt on her body was suddenly lifted.


    At this time, di Yanwei was wearing a thin silk Pajama and a light Pajama, which completely showed her seductive curve.


    Kang Junyan personally changed the pajamas for her.


    Because he doesn''t want anyone to see her beauty, even women.


    "Hey, what are you doing!"


    Looking at Kang Junyan''s cold face, Emperor Yanwei suddenly had a bad hunch.


    Kang Junyan glanced at her coldly. The cold eyes could almost frostbite people.


    Kang Junyan didn''t answer. One big hand quickly clasped her waist, and the other big hand slapped her little ass.


    "Pa -"


    The crisp sound sounded clearly in the big bedroom.


    The emperor Yanwei, who was beaten with a small ass, was stunned first, and then exploded in an instant.


    "Kang Junyan, how dare you beat me!"


    Emperor Yan blushed slightly and stared at Kang Junyan, as if he wanted to find him desperately.


    Such a big man has been beaten up his ass. emperor Yanwei has the heart to kill.


    "If you don''t obey, you should fight."


    Kang Junyan remained unmoved, still with a cold face and bent over her coldly.


    This is a serious injury. What about next time? He can''t imagine.


    Therefore, in order to prevent the same thing from happening this time, he must make her obedient.


    "Shit! Kang Junyan, are you sick! I''ll do whatever I want. It''s none of your business!


    Don''t think you''re a leader. I''m not afraid of you. In my eyes, you''re a domineering bastard!


    I just grew up eating bastards. You''re in a hurry. Be careful that I cook you! "


    Emperor Yanwei lay in bed and couldn''t move. He could only use a sharp mouth to crack and mercilessly attack Kang Junyan.


    Let Kang Junyan know that although she can''t beat him, she can annoy him.


    Sure enough, after listening to Emperor Yanwei''s words, Kang Junyan''s face suddenly turned black.


    "Pa -"


    Kang Junyan slapped her little ass directly. This time it was a little heavier than the last time.


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth don''t teach a lesson."


    He was beaten up again. Although it wasn''t very painful, di Yanwei was completely crazy.


    "Kang Junyan, your uncle''s, my mother fought with you!"


    The humiliation of being farted and humiliated made emperor Yanwei stand up and fight with Kang Junyan regardless of the wound on his body.


    Beat her fart again and again. If she doesn''t get angry, she really thinks she''s a sick cat!


    However, before she got up, she was easily held down by Kang Junyan.


    At this time, Emperor Yanwei''s hands were clamped by Kang Junyan''s big hand, and his legs were pressed by one of his legs. He had no power to fight back at all.


    "Kang Junyan, why don''t you let me go? You have the ability to fight with me openly. Don''t think I''m afraid of you."


    Emperor Yanwei wanted to break away from Kang Junyan, but she was weak and couldn''t work hard at all.


    Moreover, she also pulled the wound on her back shoulder, which made her sweat in pain.


    However, in order not to show weakness in front of Kang Junyan, she just tightened her teeth and didn''t breathe out in pain.


    "Pa -"


    Kang Junyan slapped her little ass again. His eyes were sharp, "do you listen?"

 Chapter 1172

    "Kang Junyan, you big bastard! I will fight with you!!! "


    Emperor Yanwei struggled harder, as if he couldn''t feel the sharp pain on the wound.


    "Pa -"


    Kang Junyan slapped again, still cold, "do you listen?"


    "Listen, listen to a fart!"


    "Pa -"


    "Ah!!! Kang Junyan, you big bastard! "


    "Pa -"


    "Kang Junyan, you are the best of Wang Bazhong, referred to as the son of a bitch."


    "Pop pop --"


    Gradually, Emperor Yanwei''s curse became weaker and weaker, and Kang Junyan''s cold face became darker and darker.


    His actions are getting heavier and heavier.


    "Listen or not."


    Kang Junyan looked at her coldly, as if she would fight all the time if she didn''t listen.


    This time, Emperor Yanwei didn''t scold immediately. He was angry and stared at him unconvinced.


    "Say, do you listen?"


    Kang Junyan''s big hand raised again, an obvious threat.


    Emperor Yan''s chest fluctuated violently, and the pain on the wound made her little face bloodless.


    "Stop fighting. I''m obedient."


    Seeing that Kang Junyan''s big hand was about to fall, di Yanwei finally pitifully admitted defeat.


    If you hit her again, her ass will be swollen. She doesn''t want to sit down.


    "Pa -"


    Emperor Yanwei admitted his mistake, but her fart. Stock was beaten again.


    "Kang Junyan, you big bastard. I''m obedient. You still fight! If you don''t believe me, I''ll bite you to death! "


    Emperor Yan became angry and roared at Kang Junyan.


    Especially, she hasn''t suffered such humiliation since she was a child.


    When she is well, she will settle accounts with Kang Junyan, a big bastard!


    Emperor Yan bit his teeth and made up his mind.


    "I can''t hear you. Speak up."


    Kang junyansi ignored her anger and still made her accept and obey.


    Emperor Yanwei held his hands tightly, his chest fluctuated violently, staring at Kang Junyan''s eyes, as if he wanted to kill him.


    However, under Kang Junyan''s hegemonic power, di Yanwei finally gave in.


    "I said I would be obedient. Chief, can you lift your hand and let me go?"


    Emperor Yan slightly amplified his voice and said gnashing his teeth.


    At this moment, she was almost smoking with anger.


    She is seriously ill now. Kang Junyan even beat her. It''s cold-blooded and ruthless. Her heart was patted by a dog.


    However, she dared not scold again for fear that Kang Junyan would hit her little ass again.


    After staring at her for a long time, Kang Junyan released his grip on her.


    Emperor Yan''s eyes coagulated for a moment, his body suddenly burst up, fell on Kang Junyan, opened his mouth and bit his neck.


    Kang Junyan sat on the edge of the bed, while Di Yanwei was half kneeling on the bed, holding his shoulder with both hands and biting his neck.


    "Let go."


    Kang Junyan''s cold face showed no emotion, just like the eve of a storm.


    It raises a fear from the bottom of one''s heart.


    "No! I''ll bite you to death, you big bastard. If you dare to spank me, I''ll bite you to death! "


    Emperor Yan said vaguely, and his smart eyes were full of unyielding.


    After tasting the bloody taste in his mouth, Emperor Yanwei still didn''t let go. It was obvious that he was really angry.


    "If you don''t let go, I''ll let your ass blossom."


    Kang Junyan''s big palm fell on the fart of emperor Yanwei, and his voice said with silence and threat.


    PS: I wish you 520 happiness and find a domineering and spoiled man like the fourth master_ ¡É)O~

 Chapter 1173

    Hearing Kang Junyan''s threat, Emperor Yan''s subconscious ass tightened.


    Aware of his subconscious reaction, Emperor Yanwei suddenly became angry.


    She was not afraid from childhood. How could she be afraid of Kang Junyan, a big bastard!


    The emperor Yanwei, who became angry from shame, not only didn''t let go, but it was more important.


    The increasingly strong smell of blood in her mouth made her frown, but she still didn''t let go.


    Kang Junyan''s eyes darkened, and a thin anger flashed in his eyes.


    What a bad night owl.


    "Pop pop --"


    Kang Junyan fought mercilessly. Every slap sounded a clear sound in the big bedroom.


    The ass was beaten constantly, and di Yanwei was more angry and had to work harder, as if to see who gave up first.


    Finally, Kang Junyan clasped her back neck with his big hand. With a little force, Emperor Yanwei immediately ate and loosened his mouth.


    "Hiss -"


    Emperor Yan shrunk his neck and wrinkled his pale face into a steamed stuffed bun.


    "Shit! Kang Junyan, you big bastard, you have the guts to let go of my mother and I will bite you to death! "


    Just now, she had already conceded defeat, but Kang Junyan even pushed an inch.


    She''s not mad. She''s really sick.


    "Still don''t learn well."


    Kang Junyan''s thin and cool lips opened gently, and the big palm fell again to the emperor''s little ass.


    "Pop pop --"


    The crisp slap sounded constantly, accompanied by the curse of emperor Yanwei.


    ten minutes later.


    "Woo woo - you big bastard, I''m in pain. I''m seriously ill now. You beat me.


    Sobbing, you are a big bastard, smelly bastard, cold-blooded bastard. I hate you. "


    Emperor Yanwei buried his face in Kang Junyan''s chest and complained with a thick cry.


    Listening to her crying nasal sound, Kang Junyan''s dark eyes flashed a touch of pity quickly.


    The big hand that hit her little ass also stopped.


    However, he still asked aggressively, "do you listen? Do you want to learn? "


    Raise her chin and look at her with cold eyes, as if giving her one last chance.


    Emperor Yan slightly sniffed, looked at him with red eyes, and admitted defeat weakly, "listen, I''m obedient, and I''ll be very good."


    Looking at her rabbit like eyes and her pitiful little face, Kang Junyan''s cold heart softened into a pool in an instant.


    Kang Junyan sighed silently and rubbed her head with his big hand, "well, remember to be good in the future."


    "Oh."


    Emperor Yanwei hurriedly answered. He was afraid that he would be a little slower and make him dissatisfied again.


    Emperor Yanwei''s obedience made Kang Junyan''s cold breath fade away in an instant.


    Feeling that the cold air on Kang Junyan''s body slowed down, di Yan blinked his eyes as red as a rabbit and said pitifully:


    "Kang Junyan, my fart hurts."


    Then he looked at Kang Junyan more pitifully.


    At this time, the poor emperor Yanwei didn''t look like the man who bit Kang Junyan''s neck.


    Kang Junyan frowned and glanced at her, "who makes you so stubborn? If you admit your mistake, you won''t be beaten. "


    Emperor Yan slightly tooted his mouth, gritted his teeth and dared not refute.


    Her little ass is numb now. If you hit it again, her little ass will be knocked off.


    She doesn''t want to be a girl without a little ass.

 Chapter 1174

    "Woo woo - I''m in pain, I''m in pain, fart. Thigh pain, wound pain, tooth pain, and whole body pain."


    Emperor Yanwei buried his little face in his arms again, so that he wouldn''t see her gnashing her teeth.


    However, her voice was pitiful, as if she was about to cry.


    Kang Junyan looked frozen and hurriedly untied her pajamas.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Seeing that Kang Junyan wanted to untie her clothes, Emperor Yanwei immediately grabbed the collar and stared at Kang Junyan with a defensive face.


    She looked like she was on guard against color wolves.


    Kang Junyan tightly pursed his thin lips, his eyes as black as an eagle, stared at her unhappily, with a warning in his eyes.


    They fought for a long time, and finally emperor Yanwei was the first to admit defeat.


    Who made her obedient and obedient just now?


    So, she''d better be good before her injury is healed.


    Otherwise, what if you annoy Kang Junyan again and cripple her?


    "I''ll do it myself."


    Emperor Yan lowered his head slightly and untied the buttons of his pajamas.


    However, every time she untied a button, her face became more pale.


    Just now she was so angry that she forgot the pain on her body. Now as soon as she settled down, she immediately felt the sharp pain from the wound.


    At this moment, Emperor Yanwei almost has the heart of scolding his mother.


    It really hurts her grandmother.


    "Let go."


    Looking at her increasingly pale face, Kang Junyan''s look suddenly became more cold.


    Being so drunk by him, Emperor Yan subconsciously put down his hands and didn''t move.


    Kang Junyan quickly unbuttoned his pajamas, carefully opened his clothes and looked at the bandaged wound.


    When he saw the white bandage soaked with bright red blood, Kang Junyan''s thin lips became tighter and tighter, and his body exuded a strong sense of depression.


    "Damn it!"


    Kang Junyan cursed, quickly took the medicine box aside and sat down by the bed again.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Seeing Kang Junyan taking off her clothes again, di Yanwei grabbed his big hand and asked nervously.


    "Change the gauze and don''t move any more."


    Kang Junyan opened her small hand hard, and his tone was full of warning.


    "Er, but I''m not wearing anything inside. Do you want or don''t you bring me the quilt?"


    Emperor Yan slightly covered the key parts and looked at the quilt thrown to the foot of the bed by Kang Junyan.


    "Di Yanwei! My patience is limited. "


    Kang Junyan''s voice was a little angry, indicating his displeasure.


    For Kang Junyan''s warning eyes, Emperor Yan let go of his hand like a little discouraged, and let Kang Junyan play with him.


    Ah!!!


    Look, look, it''s just being looked at. What''s the big deal.


    When she has a chance, she will show Kang Junyan all.


    But also secretly take pictures and put them on the Internet so that people all over the world can show him! Hum!


    Emperor Yanwei comforted himself constantly in his heart.


    I don''t know whether Diyan''s Micro charm is too low or Kang Junyan''s determination is super strong. After changing the gauze, Kang Junyan put her pajamas on again.


    Looking at Kang Junyan still cold and unchanged, Emperor Yan couldn''t help gnashing his teeth.


    It''s so. She''s such a beautiful girl. Show him red fruit. The big bastard''s face doesn''t change.


    Is she really so unattractive?!


    Emperor Yanwei was very calm on the surface, but he was completely crazy in his heart.

 Chapter 1175

    However, what emperor Yanwei didn''t know was that when he changed her clothes, Kang Junyan had already seen her all.


    Besides, it''s almost out of control.


    If it weren''t for her injuries, Kang Junyan would have put her on the right track.


    Where is the need for forbearance?


    Emperor Yanwei is definitely the first one who can make Kang Junyan bear it.


    I believe it will be the only one.


    "I have a pain in my ass and my teeth."


    Emperor Yan stared at Kang Junyan angrily and said angrily.


    At this time, she seemed to be coquetting Kang Junyan.


    Therefore, Kang Junyan was not angry, but there was a trace of doting in his eyes.


    "Be good when you know the pain."


    Although Kang Junyan said so, he carefully let Di Yan lie on his shoulder.


    "You, you..."


    Feeling that Kang Junyan was going to take off her pants, di Yanwei immediately blushed and a subordinate consciously grabbed her pants.


    Kang Junyan turned his head sideways and looked at her red face. A touch of evil charm flashed in his eyes.


    "Good, let go."


    Kang Junyan coaxed with a rare soft voice.


    "I, you, I..."


    Emperor Yan was slightly stammering and embarrassed.


    She just said that casually, not to let him show her.


    However, she just opened her mouth as if she had invited him to show her all.


    It made her want to drill a hole.


    Looking at her embarrassed little face, Kang Junyan felt inexplicably happy, and his low voice was more gentle.


    "Darling, if you don''t wipe the medicine, it will swell up. It will be good after wiping the medicine."


    Kang Junyan''s voice came into di Yanwei''s ear. Suddenly it seemed to become magical, and she nodded blankly.


    When she reacted, she regretted it immediately.


    However, it is too late to regret.


    Because her little ass has been lost.


    He felt his big hand wipe the ointment for her. Di Yanwei only felt his face hot, as if it was going to explode.


    After enduring for a while, Emperor Yanwei buried his face in Kang Junyan''s back neck, as if he had no face to see people.


    However, she is out of sight.


    However, her senses were infinitely enlarged, and she felt his warm palm more clearly.


    What emperor Yanwei doesn''t know is that she feels bad, and Kang Junyan feels worse than her.


    Because everything about her made the passion factor in his body run amok.


    It seems that she will rush out of her body at any time, integrate into her bone and blood, and become one with it.


    Kang Junyan''s eyes gradually became deep, and the beautiful scenery just now was still clearly reflected in his mind.


    Now he felt the beautiful touch in his palm, which made him want to eat people into his stomach.


    However, he knew that the little wild cat could not bear his enthusiasm at all, so he had to endure it.


    "That, that, okay, okay?"


    I don''t know whether it''s Diyan''s own heat or Kang Junyan''s temperature is too high. She just feels terrible that her whole body is dry and hot.


    "Soon."


    The deep voice of feeling Valley owes in the dark and dumb, which is introduced from Kang Junyan''s thin and cool lips.


    "Oh, oh, hurry up."


    Listening to his voice, Emperor Yanwei only felt that the dryness and heat in his body was even worse, and he had an impulse to escape.


    "Yes."


    Kang Junyan answered carelessly, but he didn''t mean to speed up at all.


    Every minute and every second, both people feel very difficult.

 Chapter 1176

    However, their situation is different. Kang Junyan is painful and happy.


    And Emperor Yanwei was so embarrassed that he wanted to dig a hole and bury himself.


    A long time later, when Di Yanwei felt that she was going to explode with blood, Kang Junyan finally wiped the ointment for her.


    In an instant, Emperor Yan was greatly relieved.


    "Open your mouth."


    After dealing with the fart. Stock, Kang Junyan set his eyes on the emperor''s red lips.


    Yes, complete "red lips".


    Because her mouth was stained with bright red blood, she became a ''red lip''.


    "Well, my teeth are all right. They won''t hurt when they slow down."


    Emperor Yan''s micro vision line aimed at the bloody wound on Kang Junyan''s neck and immediately felt guilty.


    In fact, Kang Junyan is a big bastard. In addition to being overbearing and strong, he is actually very good.


    At least when I helped her with her wound just now, I was very gentle and honest.


    However, when Di Yanwei knows Kang Junyan''s real thoughts, what will be his reaction?


    Kill Kang Junyan?


    "Open your mouth."


    Kang Junyan is still a tough word.


    Emperor Yanwei, "..."


    Well, it''s a bit annoying to be overbearing and strong.


    In order not to hurt himself, di Yanwei opened his mouth and let Kang Junyan do whatever he wanted.


    Fifteen minutes later, Emperor Yanwei was put back on the bed by Kang Junyan and sat back.


    I felt the little ass was hot. Emperor Yan Weigang had a little favor for Kang Junyan just now, and immediately disappeared without a trace.


    "I''m hungry. Go and get me something to eat."


    Emperor Yanwei regained his carelessness and looked up at Kang Junyan with a righteous way.


    That arrogant appearance, like a queen.


    Kang Junyan picked his eyebrows and didn''t care about her commanding tone.


    Looking at Kang Junyan walking out of the bedroom, Emperor Yan smiled proudly, with a cunning light in his eyes.


    "Hum, sample, my observation is first-class. When I find out thoroughly, I will crush you to death."


    After a night and a day together, she found out Kang Junyan''s temperament.


    Although only a little, it''s already powerful.


    After all, the other side is a cold-blooded and decisive head of a country. Most importantly, he is also very moody.


    Therefore, the final conclusion is that he is very tolerant to her as long as he does not disobey him or step on his mine.


    For example, now, let him take the food.


    Tut Tut, Emperor Yanwei is the only one who can summon the head of a country like this.


    Moreover, it also makes Kang Junyan willing.


    Soon, Kang Junyan came in with a dining car.


    Pushing the dining car to the bedside, Kang Junyan filled a bowl of porridge and sat by the bedside. "If you are hurt, eat something light first, and then you like it again."


    With that, Kang Junyan scooped up a spoon of minced meat porridge, carefully blew it, and put it on emperor Yanwei''s mouth.


    Looking at Kang Junyan''s clumsy movements, Emperor Yanwei flashed a touch of surprise in his eyes.


    She had no idea that the domineering Kang Junyan would have such a "gentle" side?


    "Eat."


    Seeing that Emperor Yan didn''t open his mouth, Kang Junyan frowned.


    Emperor Yanwei hurried back to his mind and raised his hand to take the porridge in his hand, "I''ll come by myself."


    However, Kang Junyan avoided her hand.

 Chapter 1177

    "Don''t move, darling."


    Looking at her face pale again because of her subconscious hand raising action, Kang Junyan clasped her little hand and put it down.


    Emperor Yanwei immediately looked like a pupil and didn''t dare to move.


    A pair of smart eyes looked at him innocently.


    Looking at her innocent appearance, Kang Junyan flashed a touch of helplessness at the bottom of his eyes. The little wild cat was too active and seemed to be watching closely.


    An hour later, they both finished their dinner.


    Sitting too long, Emperor Yan moved his little ass with slight discomfort. However, it was still hot and painful.


    "Big bastard, help me lie down."


    The hot on his little ass made Di Yanwei have no good face for Kang Junyan.


    However, as di Yanwei observed, when he didn''t touch Kang Junyan''s bottom line or disobeyed him, he especially connived at her.


    After Kang Junyan asked someone to push out the dining car, he quickly walked to the bed and held her carefully lying on her side.


    "I''ll take a bath. Don''t move."


    Kang Junyan rubbed her head and asked.


    "I''m not looking for abuse."


    Emperor Yan slightly recovered the scar and forgot the pain. He rolled his eyes at him impolitely and said angrily.


    Kang Junyan, a big bastard, did this to her. Don''t think she would appreciate him if she treated her better.


    She''s not fooled!


    For the little wild cat who had just been clever for a while and now showed its claws, a dark light flashed in Kang Junyan''s eyes.


    Suddenly he leaned over and caught her pale lips without defense.


    "Uh huh -"


    Suddenly attacked by Kang Junyan''s strong kiss, Diyan subconsciously wanted to push away, but her hands had already been controlled.


    For Kang Junyan''s strong and domineering kiss, Emperor Yanwei turned his eyes in addition to turning his eyes.


    Especially, the big bastard in front of us is actually a strong kisser, isn''t he?


    How many times has she been forced to kiss since she met him?


    The outside world says he despises women and even hates women. Fart! Who''s kissing her now?


    Who reacted to her in the car before?


    what the fuck! The outside world is not credible at all!


    She won''t believe it anymore.


    Emperor Yanwei kept thinking about all kinds of things in his mind, without Shikang Junyan''s warm strong kiss.


    After a long time, Kang Junyan let her go.


    Looking at her ruddy lips, Kang Junyan''s mouth rose slightly invisible, and his dark eyes flashed a touch of satisfaction.


    "Sleep."


    Kang Junyan rubbed her head again and said softly.


    Watching Kang Junyan enter the bathroom, di Yan grinned and made all kinds of faces at the bathroom.


    "Shit! Rub my head and think I''m a puppy. "


    Emperor Yan hummed angrily.


    After feigning Kang Junyan 108 times in his heart, Emperor Yan slightly hit a ha, with a trace of sleep in his eyes.


    After eating and drinking enough, he is most likely to be sleepy. What''s more, Emperor Yanwei just tossed about for a while.


    When Kang Junyan came out of the bathroom with a bath towel, di Yanwei had fallen asleep.


    Looking at di Yan''s quiet and clever sleeping face, Kang Junyan''s cold eyes were spoiled.


    "If only I had been so good all the time."


    Kang Junyan stroked her small face with a big hand, and her cold face was particularly soft.


    But he also knew that if he had been so clever, it would not be emperor Yanwei.


    After a long time, Kang Junyan reluctantly withdrew his hand, pulled off the bath towel at his waist, and gently went to bed.


    Put the sleeping man in her arms, carefully avoid the wound, and let her sleep as comfortably as possible.


    "Well -"


    Kang Junyan''s action made the Emperor Yan in his arms give out a baby exhortation.


    Then he felt the heat on his little ass, wrinkled his little face, closed his eyes, and whispered pitifully, "woo, my ass still hurts. I want to rub it."


    "OK."


    Kang Junyan''s voice was dull, and his eyes were as black as an eagle, gradually becoming hot.


    The big hand gently placed on her beautiful touch, gently pressed, reluctant to use more force, lest it hurt her more.


    At the same time, after taking a cold bath for half an hour just now, the enthusiasm factor forced down gradually woke up and raised a dry heat in his body.

 Chapter 1178

    "Well -"


    Kang Junyan''s push made emperor Yanwei give out a comfortable sound of infant exhortation, and his wrinkled little face finally stretched out.


    However, Emperor Yanwei''s infant exhortation is undoubtedly a strong catalyst for Kang Junyan, who is about to turn into a wolf at this time.


    Kang Junyan stared at the man in his arms. His eyes were as dark as an eagle, changing constantly.


    After a long time, Kang Junyan slowly closed his eyes, and the green tendons on his forehead burst, forcing the dry heat in his body.


    "Little wildcat."


    Looking at the person sleeping sweetly in his arms, Kang Junyan lowered his head and bit her lips, with a trace of gnashing teeth in his voice.


    The person you like is in your arms, but you can only see and can''t eat, which is undoubtedly testing a man''s endurance.


    The heavy breathing sound continued in such a large bedroom. Some people had a sweet night and others had no sleep all night.


    ¡­¡­


    "Uh huh -"


    Keep a movement and sleep all night. Emperor Yan subconsciously wants to change his position after waking up.


    However, she was firmly imprisoned in a generous embrace and could not move.


    Emperor Yan blinked slightly, and some couldn''t react.


    Slowly looked up. When he saw Kang Junyan''s cold face, he suddenly widened his eyes. It was obviously very frightened.


    "Kang Junyan, you big bastard, attacked me while I was asleep!!"


    When she woke up early in the morning, she found herself sleeping in the arms of a man who still made her gnash her teeth.


    It''s hard not to blow up!


    Being yelled by Emperor Yanwei, Kang Junyan frowned and opened his eyes unhappily.


    If you take a closer look, you can see that he is a little black, which is obviously no evidence of a good sleep.


    "Sleep."


    Kang Junyan looked at di Yan slightly, pressed her small head in his arms and said strongly.


    The voice just woke up was deep and dull, with a trace of charm at the same time.


    People are unconsciously confused by his voice.


    Even emperor Yanwei is no exception, but he will react soon.


    Listening to Kang Junyan''s strong and powerful heartbeat, Emperor Yan continued to blow hair immediately after being forced for a while.


    "Shit! You big bastard, let me go! "


    Emperor Yan was slightly angry and pushed Kang Junyan with his left hand.


    However, after pushing and shoving for a long time, Kang Junyan remained motionless.


    "Big bastard, don''t pretend to sleep. I won''t eat you. Let me go quickly."


    This time, di Yanwei used both hands and feet.


    However, due to the injury of her right shoulder, her strength was greatly reduced and had no effect at all.


    Kang Junyan hugged the man in his arms, rubbed his jaw against her head, and went on sleeping unprepared.


    "Hoo Hoo -"


    After struggling for a long time, Emperor Yan was slightly tired and gasped.


    However, she couldn''t help Kang Junyan. Emperor Yan was so angry that she gnashed her teeth. Since she knew Kang Junyan, a big bastard, she has been in a state of collapse.


    This made her hold her breath in her throat. It was very uncomfortable.


    Emperor Yanwei''s eyes kept turning to see if there were any ''weapons'' nearby.


    However, to di Yan''s disappointment, the place she could reach was the bed sheet except the quilt.


    Suddenly, Emperor Yanwei''s eyes fell on the meat wall in front of him. His smart eyes twinkled with cunning light.


    "Big bastard, give you one last chance and let go of my mother, or don''t blame my mother for being rude."

 Chapter 1179

    Emperor Yanwei roared again, and his tone was full of threat.


    However, Kang still remained motionless and continued to sleep.


    The softness in his arms last night made him want to sleep. The fire burned him almost all night until dawn.


    It''s only eight o''clock now. How can it be let go? Moreover, the softness in his arms made him reluctant to give up.


    That''s even more reluctant to let go.


    Seeing Kang Junyan still motionless, Emperor Yan raised a treacherous smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Then he opened his mouth, bit at the meat wall in front of him, and grinded his teeth badly.


    "Well -"


    Kang Junyan, in his shallow sleep, snorted, slowly opening his eyes with a trace of Love Valley debt.


    Feeling the strange in front of his chest, Kang Junyan only felt a dry heat, which exploded from his body, making him almost uncontrollable.


    Even the breath that comes out becomes extraordinarily warm.


    And his eyes, as black as an eagle, were terrible hot.


    "Loosen."


    Kang Junyan''s face was expressionless, but his voice was full of different feelings, valley owe and depression.


    "Hum, let me go first."


    Emperor Yan hummed proudly and bit him vaguely.


    When she spoke, Kang Junyan, who had been holding back, almost wiped her dry.


    "Well -"


    Kang Junyan snorted comfortably. The dryness and heat in his body became more crazy, and somewhere, it was more firm *.


    "If you don''t let go, I''ll eat you now."


    Kang Junyan''s extremely repressed voice sounded in her ear, full of charm and danger.


    At the same time, his body moved, making the people in his arms feel his enthusiasm more clearly.


    Especially the enthusiasm of one place.


    Emperor Yanwei was still elated and decided to win back a game this time.


    However, when she felt something against her belly, she was as stupid as being struck by thunder.


    Subconsciously let go of his mouth, opened his mouth slightly in shock, and his eyes almost didn''t stare out.


    "You, you, you..."


    Emperor Yanwei was surprised and angry at this time. He blushed and couldn''t even speak quickly.


    Although she has only lived for 20 years, as a new woman in the 21st century, she still knows what she should know.


    So, she knew very well what was on her belly at this time!


    To be exact, it''s Kang Junyan, a big bastard!


    "You, you big bastard, big hooligan!"


    Emperor Yan blushed and was so angry that he used his hands and feet again and wanted to escape from Kang Junyan''s arms.


    However, Kang Junyan''s strength is too strong. She can''t escape at all.


    However, what emperor Yanwei didn''t know was that her struggle made Kang Junyan''s somewhere more enthusiastic.


    "Well -"


    The friction of the man in his arms made him more iron somewhere, and he was about to burst.


    Kang Junyan''s eyes became scarlet, and his cold face was full of forbearance.


    From the thin sweat on his forehead, we can see how hard he endured at this time.


    Suddenly, Kang Junyan''s eyes darkened, lowered his head and grabbed her lips, and a powerful thigh pressed on her legs.


    Another big hand pressed her waist, making her feel his heat more clearly.


    "Uh huh -"


    His aggressive kiss made Di Yanwei struggle.

 Chapter 1180

    However, when she felt something against her small belly, which was more hot to her, she stopped immediately.


    She seems to have heard someone say that when a man reacts, don''t move, or he will be burned.


    So, in order not to burn herself, she''d better straighten out her body obediently.


    Although it will be ordered tofu, it''s better than being eaten up, isn''t it?


    Of course, although her body was dead, her heart had never stopped Feikang Junyan.


    In such a big bedroom, the temperature gradually rises.


    Just when Di Yanwei thought whether she wanted to fight to protect integrity, Kang Junyan finally let her go.


    Looking at the red face of the man in his arms and the extra ruddy lips, Kang Junyan''s mouth rose slightly.


    "Next time I move around, I''ll eat."


    Kang Junyan nibbled on her ruddy lips, implicitly warning.


    Emperor Yan Wei, who was sticking out his corpse, dared not speak, so he had to nod obediently.


    Of course, the reason why she didn''t speak was because she was afraid that she couldn''t help being angry and scolding Kang Junyan.


    "Good."


    Emperor Yanwei''s cleverness rubbed Kang Junyan''s head to his satisfaction, then let her get up and walked gracefully to the bathroom.


    There is no unnaturalness because of the red fruit on his body.


    Good son of a bitch.


    Emperor Yanwei scolded in his heart.


    Inadvertently, he raised his eyes and saw Kang Junyan with red fruits all over his body. Emperor Yanwei only felt that her eyes were going blind!


    She, she, what did she just see?!


    Although it was only a moment, she saw what she should see, and it was clear!


    The thing that respects her is going to blind her!


    "Special, Kang Junyan, you are a big pervert, and you are still a fighter among perverts! I''ll kill you one day. "


    After Kang Junyan entered the bathroom, di Yanwei suddenly returned to God and cursed with shame and anger.


    After scolding, Emperor Yanwei got up quickly.


    Don''t run at this time. When will you wait? She doesn''t want to be stabbed by Kang Junyan''s dead pervert.


    At the thought of the hot thing that had just hit her belly, there was only a thin layer of cloth between her and her, and a layer of goose bumps suddenly appeared.


    "Dead pervert, I wish you hot and immortal forever, and suffocate you, a big pervert!"


    Emperor Yan micro couldn''t help but bite his teeth again.


    As for revenge, wait until she gets well. The most important thing now is to escape from death and metamorphosis.


    "Hiss -"


    Emperor Yanwei finally got up and sat up. There was a stabbing pain on his ass.


    "Damn it! Bastard, you''re a pervert. I''ll get it back one day! "


    Covering his stinging ass, Emperor Yanwei couldn''t help cursing angrily again.


    However, the action did not stop.


    Carefully slipped to the door, di Yanwei suddenly turned his head and made a face in the direction of the bathroom.


    "Goodbye, pervert."


    Emperor Yan waved his hand proudly, then opened the door and wanted to open the escape.


    However, as soon as he took a step, the plan to run for his life was strangled in the cradle.


    "Good morning, madam."


    Yan Ping stood straight and respectfully greeted emperor Yanwei.


    Looking at Yan Ping''s expressionless face, Emperor Yan''s face was slightly pumped, and he felt tender and cleaved by thunder.


    "Hehe, morning, morning."


    Emperor Yan replied with a smile.

 Chapter 1181

    "Where does madam want to go?" Yan Ping asked.


    "Well, I didn''t go anywhere. I just want to go somewhere."


    Emperor Yan blinked slightly and said, "don''t worry, I won''t run around. I''ll just take a walk. It''s okay."


    With that, Emperor Yanwei stepped again and wanted to avoid Yan Ping.


    However, Yan Ping''s body moved and blocked his way.


    "Madam, your wound hasn''t healed yet. It''s better not to move around, lest the head will worry about it."


    Yan Ping kindly advised.


    Worry about a fart. That big bastard wants to kill her. Are you still worried? The devil believes it.


    Although Di Yanwei was indignant, on the surface, he couldn''t see anything different.


    "I''m not a child. I know my own injury. Just be careful."


    Emperor Yanwei waved his hand carelessly and wanted to bypass Yan Ping and implement the escape plan again.


    "Sleeping trough, you did it on purpose, didn''t you?!"


    Looking at Yan Ping who stood in front of him again, Emperor Yanwei became angry and stared at him with his eyes.


    "I''m sorry, madam. You''re still hurt. In order to avoid further injury, you''d better wait for the head to go for a walk."


    Yan Ping''s tall figure stood straight in front of Emperor Yan''s face, and his respectful tone did not change at all.


    Together? How can she escape together?


    When she''s stupid?!


    "Go away."


    Emperor Yanwei lost his patience and stopped pretending. He wanted to push Yan Ping away.


    However, she could not push it any way, just like a rooted tree.


    "I''m sorry, madam. Please don''t embarrass your subordinates."


    "Embarrassment? Did you embarrass me? I''ll just walk. What''s the matter? "


    Emperor Yanwei put his hands on his hips and said angrily, "I''m not a ceramic doll. I''ll break when I fall."


    "Get out of the way. If you don''t get out of the way again, I''ll be rude to you!"


    Emperor Yan threatened micro red fruit.


    Yan Ping opened his mouth and just wanted to say something, but after seeing the king like figure behind emperor Yanwei, he immediately changed his mouth.


    "Chief."


    The voice is more respectful than when talking to Emperor Yanwei, which is from the bottom of my heart.


    "The chief farts. Don''t think you can scare me by taking Kang Junyan out. I''m not afraid of him!"


    Said Kang Junyan, Emperor Yanwei immediately became more angry.


    Unaware, the people behind her turned black after hearing her words.


    After listening to Emperor Yanwei''s boastful words, Yan Ping couldn''t help wiping sweat for her.


    Although the head is very different from her, the dignity of the head is absolutely inviolable.


    Now, Emperor Yanwei scolds the head as a fart or a big bastard in front of the head.


    Yan Ping swallowed his saliva and winked at Emperor Yan, hoping that she would not die again.


    However, Emperor Yanwei could not understand his meaning at all. Seeing that he was silent, he was even more arrogant and charming.


    "I said, you look good. Why did you follow Kang Junyan, that pervert bastard?


    Tut Tut, you''re really pathetic. You''ve been with that pervert for so long. I''m afraid you''ve been suffocated?


    Physical abuse is nothing. I''m afraid of spiritual abuse. So, when you''re free, you''d better see a psychologist.


    Otherwise, if you become a big pervert like Kang Junyan, you will not be saved. "


    Emperor Yanwei said a lot to Yan Ping, and he was very attentive, looking good for him.

 Chapter 1182

    Yan Ping only felt that his little heart was about to burst by his wife.


    In front of the chief, he kept saying that he was a big pervert, and he hasn''t been saved?


    There is no one except madam.


    Although Yan Ping wanted to remind his wife again, in order not to burn himself, he still shut up and be a transparent person.


    As the scolded party, Kang Junyan''s face was no longer black.


    All over the body, there was a strong low pressure, staring at emperor Yanwei''s eyes, as if he wanted to strangle her.


    After leisurely scolding Kang Junyan, Emperor Yanwei was still very proud.


    However, when I felt the cool air behind me, I was careful of the dirt. I immediately shook hard and felt bad.


    Emperor Yanwei was stiff and turned slowly like a machine.


    When he saw Kang Junyan''s cold and cool black face, he was almost scared to run for his life.


    Although he didn''t run for his life, Emperor Yanwei was subconscious and hid behind Yan Ping.


    "Not afraid of me? Big bastard? Dead pervert? "


    Kang Junyan''s eyes were as black as an eagle, flashing anger, and every word jumped out gnashing his teeth.


    It turned out that he had such an image in the heart of the little wild cat.


    It seems that he really indulged her so much that she forgot who he was!


    Every word of Kang Junyan sounded in emperor Yanwei''s ears like the evil spirit in hell.


    She could not help but let her little heart tremble constantly, and cold sweat came out.


    "You, you..."


    Emperor Yanwei carefully raised his head behind Yan Ping and looked at Kang Junyan fearfully.


    "I, cough, what, I just had a sudden wind, in fact, I don''t know what I said.


    Every time I passed a period of time, I would say a lot of windy thunderclaps. After that, I forgot it myself.


    Don''t take it to heart. What I said when I had a fit of wind was sheer nonsense. It shouldn''t be true, it shouldn''t be true. "


    Emperor Yan pulled out a smile and explained with a laugh.


    However, will Kang Junyan believe it?


    Not only Kang Junyan didn''t believe it, but even Yan Ping, who was used as a shield by her, didn''t believe it at all.


    At this moment, Yan Ping suddenly regretted. Why did he come so early?


    Even if he came early, why did he come up to wait for the chief?!


    However, no matter how much Yan Ping regrets, time can''t go back more than ten minutes ago.


    Therefore, he can only stand stiff and straight against the super cold eyes of the chief, and become the human wall of the front and back.


    In fact, it was not Yan Ping who came early, but Kang Junyan who came later than before.


    Kang Junyan''s cold air soared again and again, his eyes full of danger narrowed slightly.


    "Come here."


    Kang Junyan''s tone suddenly became very calm, just like the eve of a storm.


    Emperor Yan swallowed his saliva slightly, glanced at the stairs not far from his eyes, and calculated the speed of her escape.


    A moment later, she was disheartened.


    Because the result of her calculation is that she will be chased by the big bastard Kang Junyan before she escapes to the stairs.


    In order not to roll downstairs, she''d better not run for her life first.


    "Yes, what''s up? In fact, it''s OK to say so. I can hear very well. "


    Emperor Yan shrunk his neck slightly. Kang Junyan, who was angry, was so terrible that her little heart could not bear it.

 Chapter 1183

    Mom, can she pretend to faint?


    However, at the thought of Kang Junyan''s means, Emperor Yanwei immediately gave up the idea of pretending to be dead.


    Last night, she didn''t just beat him and spanked her. Now she pretends to be dead, so she can''t be strangled?


    "Come here!"


    This time, Kang Junyan''s voice finally had a trace of warm anger. His eyes were as black as an eagle, and they were burning with fire.


    Almost burn the emperor''s inflammation.


    Looking at the more and more terrible Kang Junyan, di Yanwei consciously made a gesture of wanting to escape.


    Just when she was thinking about how to turn off Kang Junyan, Kang Junyan spoke again.


    But not to her this time.


    "Are you idle? Have nothing to do? "


    Kang Junyan''s cold eyes suddenly looked at Yan Ping and asked coldly.


    Then, without waiting for Yan Ping''s answer, he said, "since you have nothing to do, run around the villa for 20 laps."


    Yan Ping, who was suddenly shot, said with a confused face, "chief..."


    "You only have one hour."


    Kang Junyan said ruthlessly.


    "Yes, chief."


    Yan Ping didn''t dare to say anything else. He immediately took command, turned downstairs and forced him to start his morning run.


    Looking at Yan Ping''s obedient going downstairs to run, Emperor Yan took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth. He just felt a cool wind blowing, which made her feel chilly all over.


    "What? Do you love him? "


    Seeing that emperor Yanwei had been looking at the direction Yan Ping left, Kang Junyan immediately ate, and his anger in his tone was even worse.


    For his inexplicable question, the villain in di Yanwei''s heart turned his eyes and said:


    Sure enough, it''s a dead pervert. All I think about is something about the wind.


    "How possible."


    Emperor Yan micro heart although stomach Fei with him, but, on the surface is fast denied.


    Di Yanwei''s quick denial made Kang Junyan look a little better, but his tone was still not very good.


    "It''s best, or I''ll let you know deeply whose woman you are!"


    After Kang Junyan dropped this sentence, he turned to the wardrobe, opened it and took a casual suit at will.


    Immediately, before Emperor Yan Wei could turn around, he took off the bathrobe directly.


    The strong and tall figure of red fruit is exposed in the sight of emperor Yanwei.


    Seeing Kang Junyan''s "devil" figure again, di Yanwei didn''t react as fiercely as he did for the first time.


    On the contrary, his eyes lit up and appreciated it for a while.


    Tut Tut, it is worthy of having the conditions that make the women of country a crazy.


    Not to mention the noble identity, just the figure, is the most perfect golden ratio!


    It can be said that Kang Junyan has fascinated women. Coupled with his noble identity, it is not too much to make women crazy.


    Of course, this does not include diyanwei.


    Although she was almost confused by Kang Junyan''s "devil" figure, she was just almost.


    Just because Kang Junyan''s big pervert was strong and domineering towards her, he kissed her and farted her.


    She would never like him!


    Di Yanwei thought firmly in her heart. However, her vision was to aim at Kang Junyan''s chiguoguo figure from time to time.


    "Like watching?"


    Kang Junyan, who had put on his trousers, suddenly turned and looked at the peeping emperor Yanwei. The corners of his mouth rose slightly with a trace of evil smile.


    The eyes were as black as an eagle, obviously with a trace of smile.

 Chapter 1184

    His anger just now dissipated without a trace because of Emperor Yan''s peeping.


    On the contrary, I feel better.


    I''m afraid emperor Yanwei is the only one who can easily affect the cold iron blood and kill decisive Kang Junyan.


    And these, Emperor Yan Wei didn''t notice or know.


    Peeping at the captured bag, Emperor Yanwei immediately pretended to be calm and looked east and West, but he didn''t dare to look at Kang Junyan.


    "Yes, although you are not very good, your taste is still good."


    Emperor Yanwei looked at the surrounding decoration with a serious evaluation on his face.


    "Oh? Really? "


    Kang Junyan looked at Emperor Yan and asked.


    "Well, of course."


    Emperor Yanwei nodded without hesitation and continued to install it.


    In short, she won''t admit it. She was just peeking at his "devil" figure.


    Kang Junyan put down his casual coat, red fruit with his upper body, and walked past with long legs like a cheetah.


    "I allow you to touch it. I only give you one touch."


    Kang Junyan stood in front of her. His voice was full of charm. He took her little hand and covered his strong chest.


    Emperor Yanwei didn''t dare to see Kang Junyan, so although he knew he came, he didn''t know that he didn''t wear a coat.


    Therefore, when her little hand was pulled by him to cover the warm and strong chest, it suddenly exploded like a frightened little wild cat.


    Emperor Yan subconsciously wanted to pull back his hand. However, he was pressed by Kang Junyan and couldn''t pull back at all.


    "You, you big bastard, let me go!"


    Struggling, Emperor Yan Wei immediately shouted angrily.


    At the same time, her eyes fell on him.


    Di Yanwei was only as tall as Kang Junyan''s shoulder, so she just turned her head and saw Kang Junyan''s strong chest.


    However, this is not the most embarrassing thing for her.


    What made her most ashamed was the clear tooth marks on Kang Junyan''s chest!


    That''s what she just bit!


    She was angry just now, so she didn''t say it was embarrassing.


    As for now


    At this moment, di Yanwei only felt that her little face was hot. From small to large, she really hadn''t been close to that boy.


    Not to mention kissing, biting into a sensitive place.


    Looking at di Yan''s little face gradually turning crimson, Kang Junyan was in a better mood.


    The big hand grabbed her little hand, moved slowly and pressed it on the clear tooth mark.


    "Is this the special seal you gave me?"


    Kang Junyan raised her chin with his other hand and asked evil spirits.


    If you listen carefully, you can still hear that he is obviously in a good mood.


    With Kang Junyan''s eyes on the red fruit and the warm touch on his hand, di Yanwei almost had the impulse to drill a hole.


    But bravery is her purpose.


    Therefore, in the face of Kang Junyan''s obvious flirtation, she naturally wants to fight back.


    "You think too much."


    Emperor Yanwei tried to suppress the embarrassment in his heart, and said with a smile.


    "This is my seal."


    Said, Emperor Yan micro another small hand and poked the black purple wound on his neck.


    She bit the wound on his neck last night.


    And the wound is very deep. Without a year and a half, the scar will not disappear.


    "How do you like it?"


    Emperor Yanwei asked deliberately with a smile.


    Kang Junyan''s expression remained unchanged, his eyes as dark as an eagle narrowed slightly, and a trace of danger flashed through them quickly.

 Chapter 1185

    "Of course I do. This is your seal. I''ll keep it there."


    Kang Junyan raised his mouth slightly and said with a trace of spoil and connivance.


    Of course, di Yanwei didn''t recognize the change in his tone.


    Emperor Yan bit his teeth secretly and scolded in his heart: Dead pervert!


    Looking at the appearance of Emperor Yan gnashing his teeth, Kang Junyan naturally knew that she must have scolded him in her heart.


    However, now that he is in a good mood, let go of the little wild cat.


    "Listen, this belongs to you alone. You can do anything to it at will."


    The touch on her little hand made Di Yanwei blush unnaturally again. She was ashamed and shouted:


    "Smelly rascal, let me go. I''m not rare."


    So, is this Kang Junyan really the cold-blooded Kang Junyan rumored?


    Especially, it''s a big bastard + kiss maniac + pervert + hooligan + shameless!


    "Not rare? You just kept staring. "


    Kang Junyan was not angry unexpectedly, but said with a smile, "what a strange little wild cat."


    Kang Junyan rubbed emperor Yanwei''s head, and his cold eyes became particularly soft.


    Emperor Yan subconsciously wanted to clap his hand, but as soon as his right hand moved suddenly, he felt a stabbing pain on his right shoulder.


    I didn''t dare to move any more.


    "Shit! When did I see you? I''m appreciating the decoration of this house. Don''t be shameless. "


    Emperor Yanwei didn''t admit it.


    "Enjoy the house?"


    Kang Junyan slightly picked his eyebrows, then nodded slightly, "did I read wrong in the mirror just now?"


    mirror? Emperor Yan''s eyes widened slightly, and his subconscious side looked at the wardrobe.


    When he saw the mirror on the wardrobe, di Yanwei suddenly became more embarrassed, and his little face became more red.


    "Of course you are wrong. If I look at you, I won''t have a needle eye!"


    Emperor Yan died slightly, and the duck''s mouth was hard.


    Then, without waiting for Kang Junyan to speak, he said righteously, "I''m hungry. I want to eat!"


    With that, he wanted to take back his left hand and escape from the embarrassing situation at this time.


    However, Kang Junyan didn''t let go. He looked at her for a moment.


    When Emperor Yanwei was about to completely blow up his hair, Kang Junyan said in a low voice, "wash first."


    Then he moved his body, put his big hand around her waist and took the person to the bathroom.


    Emperor Yan''s body was tight for a moment, but fortunately, Kang Junyan didn''t focus on the topic just now.


    Ten minutes later, after washing, at the insistence of emperor Yanwei, they went down to the first floor for dinner.


    Her resurrection is super. Moreover, she was shot in the right shoulder, not in the leg. There is no need to lie in bed all day.


    Although weak, I still have the strength to walk.


    In addition, Kang Junyan supported her all the way and didn''t waste too much energy at all.


    "Hiss -"


    Emperor Yanwei was helped by Kang Junyan to sit down slowly, but fart. Gu just touched the chair, she wrinkled her small face.


    Looking at the appearance of Emperor Yan''s slight pain, Kang Junyan flashed a trace of chagrin in his eyes, and he couldn''t help but regret that he was heavy.


    "It hurts?"


    Kang Junyan frowned slightly with pity.


    "Nonsense, you try to get farted. Let''s see?!"


    Emperor Yanwei said unhappily.


    Kang Junyan pursed his thin lips and was not angry.

 Chapter 1186

    "Wait."


    Kang Junyan helped her to stand up again and quickly walked out of the restaurant.


    Looking at his figure striding away, Emperor Yanwei felt inexplicable and didn''t care.


    Looking at the table with delicious food, di Yanwei was a little surprised when she saw that everything was her favorite breakfast.


    However, it was only a moment of surprise.


    She ate some porridge last night. Now she is hungry.


    Emperor Yanwei picked up chopsticks in his left hand and impolitely poked a steamed stuffed bun to eat.


    "Delicious."


    After stuttering a small steamed stuffed bun, Emperor Yan nodded with bright eyes, and couldn''t wait to poke another one into his mouth.


    When Kang Junyan came back with a pillow in his hand, di Yanwei had eaten three small steamed stuffed buns.


    Seeing that Emperor Yan was eating happily, Kang Junyan''s mouth rose a little invisibly.


    "Well, sit down and eat."


    Kang Junyan put the soft pillow in his hand on di Yanwei''s chair and carefully helped her sit down.


    It''s like treating a priceless treasure.


    Emperor Yanwei ate happily and sat down very obedient to his strength.


    Feeling the softness of the fart, Emperor Yan looked down slightly, and then looked at Kang Junyan with some consternation.


    It seems that I can''t believe that he has such a careful and gentle side.


    "Eat."


    Feeling Di Yanwei''s eyes, Kang Junyan glanced at her and said like an order.


    Sure enough, careful and gentle things are floating clouds.


    Emperor Yan''s Micro heart and middle abdomen Fei Road.


    Under the care of Kang Junyan, di Yanwei ate a full breakfast.


    "What are you doing?"


    After eating, Emperor Yanwei, who was lazily touching his stomach, was suddenly picked up by Kang Junyan.


    "Go upstairs and rest."


    Kang Junyan replied concisely.


    Without waiting for her reaction, she went upstairs with someone in her arms.


    Emperor Yanwei originally wanted to refute, but he thought that he was seriously injured now. If he went out for a walk, he might be hurt.


    As for running away or something, you''d better take care of your injury first.


    Seriously injured or something, really can''t afford to hurt!


    Kang Junyan put the man gently on the bed and didn''t leave. Instead, he sat aside and dealt with his business seriously.


    Looking at Kang Junyan''s serious office appearance, di Yanwei''s heart was suddenly touched.


    If you put aside domineering and strong, in fact, Kang Junyan is really a very good man.


    At least not like other powerful men, love affairs fly everywhere and women pile up.


    Obviously, the flower is dying, but on the surface, it looks affectionate. It''s disgusting.


    She has seen so many such men that she doesn''t believe there is really any true love in this world.


    It is said that Kang Junyan is cold-blooded and dismissive of women. He has lived for 27 years without a woman.


    Will he be an exception?


    Unconsciously, Emperor Yanwei has been staring at Kang Junyan. Kang Junyan''s image is reflected in his smart eyes.


    Kang Junyan, who was not far away, seemed to notice something and suddenly looked sideways.


    The two men''s eyes were right in an instant.


    Emperor Yanwei, who fell into his own thoughts, suddenly returned to his mind when he saw the cold eyes as black as an eagle.


    At the same time, he closed his eyes like an escape and pretended to sleep.


    However, what she didn''t know was that her trembling eyelashes had already betrayed her.


    Looking at her reaction, Kang Junyan''s mouth evoked a charming radian. His eyes were as black as an eagle, flashing a bewitching dark awn.

 Chapter 1187

    Emperor Yanwei, who pretended to sleep, was constantly feigning himself in his heart.


    Kang Junyan is so hateful that she only kisses her and beats her ass all day. How can she like him?!


    God!!


    Why did she just think that?


    Although Kang Junyan has no women on the surface, who knows whether there are women secretly?


    After all, he is the head of a country. If he doesn''t want others to know, others can''t know.


    Just like those powerful people, aren''t there many women secretly? It''s just not on the surface.


    But secretly, everyone knows.


    Emperor Yanwei, Emperor Yanwei, how can you be so easily confused by his surface?


    Isn''t what you''ve seen with your own eyes over the years enough?!


    Emperor Yanwei constantly alerted himself and scattered the just a trace of palpitation without a trace.


    In the process of constantly reminding himself and alerting himself, di Yanwei gradually fell asleep.


    Shortly after Di Yanwei entered his sleep, Kang Junyan put down his documents and walked quietly to the bedside.


    Looking at her quiet and sweet sleeping face, Kang Junyan''s cold face was especially soft.


    The eyes as black as an eagle unconsciously appeared a touch of doting.


    Cover the bed carefully and turn up the air conditioner. After that, bend over and gently kiss her between the eyebrows.


    "Good dream."


    A moment later, Kang Junyan sat back on the sofa again and continued to deal with business seriously.


    During the period of Emperor Yan''s Micro recuperation, Kang Junyan always accompanied him and never left such a big villa.


    Emperor Yanwei has some doubts. Doesn''t he have to deal with things?


    Or is Kang Junyan actually a fake leader?


    Although thinking so, however, Emperor Yan Wei didn''t dare to say it, so as not to get another beating on his ass.


    A week later.


    As usual, after dinner, di Yanwei was carried back to his room by Kang Junyan.


    Her wound has scabbed. There is basically no problem except that her right hand can''t exert force and her heel can''t move greatly.


    As for the injury on her ass, Kang Junyan didn''t use much strength at that time, but her ass was tender.


    It was tingling at the beginning. It was all right after two days.


    "Kang Junyan, I want to take a bath."


    Emperor Yanwei, who hasn''t taken a bath for a week, can''t help it.


    "No, wait a few more days."


    Kang Junyan refused without hesitation.


    Emperor Yan got up from bed and went to the sofa opposite Kang Junyan to sit down.


    "Kang Junyan, if you don''t let me take a bath, I''ll go crazy!"


    Emperor Yan said with a crazy face.


    As a seriously ill patient, she can only wipe her body and can''t take a bath this week.


    Moreover, it was Kang Junyan who brushed her body!


    At first, she protested desperately, but the force value was not enough. She had to let Kang Junyan serve her.


    Every time Kang Junyan served and brushed her, her whole body was like a cooked lobster.


    It''s not too red.


    Kang Junyan looked up from the document, looked at her and said softly and patiently, "good, endure for a few more days."


    For Kang Junyan''s tone now, di Yanwei has heard too much in the past week.


    So now I don''t catch a cold at all.


    "Patience is a fart! You say that every day, but now it''s been a week, and I''m going to get moldy. "


    Emperor Yan clenched his teeth and stared at him, as if to spit fire.

 Chapter 1188

    If it weren''t for her lack of force, she would have rushed directly into the bathroom to wash. It still needs the approval of Kang Junyan, a big bastard.


    Kang Junyan put down the document in his hand, tightly pursed his thin lips, frowned and stared at her.


    Just when Emperor Yanwei thought that Kang Junyan would be unhappy, "good."


    "You bastard... What? You promised? "


    Emperor Yan subconsciously scolded. After he reacted, he immediately let the rest of the words swallow back into his stomach.


    "What? Don''t want to wash? "


    Kang Junyan leaned lazily and elegantly on the sofa and squinted at her with a very oppressive look.


    "Wash, wash, of course."


    Lest he regret it, Emperor Yanwei nodded again and again.


    "Then keep busy. I''ll take a bath."


    Emperor Yanwei gave him a rare smile, then happily walked to the wardrobe, took out a set of pajamas and ran to the bathroom.


    In Kang Junyan''s huge wardrobe, half the space was full of her clothes.


    If I don''t know, I really think they are a couple.


    However, di Yanwei''s happy mood did not last long.


    Because


    "What? You have to go to the bathroom first? "


    Looking at Kang Junyan who followed her into the bathroom, di Yan looked up at him in doubt.


    "No."


    Kang Junyan answered neatly, but he didn''t mean to go out at all.


    "Oh, then hurry out. I have to take a bath."


    Emperor Yanwei hurried away. Now she can''t wait to take a good bath.


    "I know."


    Kang Junyan responded calmly, then closed the door of the bathroom, and then skillfully drained the water.


    Looking at such a familiar scene, di Yanwei thought he was going to just brush her.


    So he suddenly blew his hair and stared at the back of his head angrily.


    "Kang Junyan, you big bastard, you don''t mean what you say. It''s agreed to let me take a bath?!"


    Emperor Yanwei, who has a slight obsession with cleanliness, only brushes his body without taking a bath in a week, which is the limit.


    If she doesn''t take a bath, she''s really going crazy.


    "I''ll let you take a bath now."


    Kang Junyan seems helpless.


    Then, without waiting for the emperor''s slight reaction, he reached out to take off her clothes.


    Moreover, the action is very natural, and there is no sense of incompatibility between men and women. Obviously, he has done it many times.


    Of course, this object has always been emperor Yanwei.


    Emperor Yanwei was stunned first. After reacting to Kang Junyan''s words, he quickly waved his hand away.


    He quickly stepped back and stared at him warily.


    "What do you want?"


    Kang Junyan continued to approach and said naturally, "give you a bath."


    Emperor Yanwei was stunned first, and then angry and ashamed.


    "I don''t need you. I can wash it myself. You go out."


    Emperor Yanwei clapped his outstretched hand again, blushed, pointed to the bathroom door and roared.


    Shit! Kang Junyan, a dead pervert, is really getting closer and closer.


    She began to kiss her, then hit her ass, later restricted her freedom and looked at her all.


    Trying to bathe her now?!


    This is red fruit. Eat her tofu openly!


    Emperor Yanwei called a Qi!


    However, what Di Yanwei has not found is that Kang Junyan has done so many things to her.


    All she had was anger, but there was no hatred or disgust.


    Kang Junyan remained unmoved, looked at her calmly with a cold face, and said slowly:


    "You have two choices, one is not to take a bath, just wipe yourself, and the other is to let me wash you."

 Chapter 1189

    Emperor Yanwei bit his teeth hard and was so angry that his head almost didn''t smoke.


    "Kang Junyan is a smelly scoundrel, a big hooligan, a super bastard, or a dead pervert!"


    For Kang Junyan''s overbearing and strong, Emperor Yanwei seems to have nothing to do with him except scolding.


    However, Kang Junyan is used to her coming and going.


    So, it''s not as black as it started.


    So habit is really a subtle thing.


    "If you scold again, you don''t even have to brush yourself."


    Kang Junyan said directly and strongly.


    Di Yanwei immediately shut up and fought with Kang Junyan for so long. She had never won the fight. She was about to die!


    "Last chance, brush yourself, or take a bath?"


    Kang Junyan looked at her condescending, as if he were making a judgment.


    Emperor Yan raised his head and stared at him unconvinced. What''s the difference between brushing and bathing?


    They are all seen by special people. One is not to wipe yourself with water, the other is to wipe yourself with water.


    Special, please tell her, is there any difference between special and special?!


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Kang Junyan slightly picked his eyebrows and made a cold decision for her, "since you don''t brush yourself or take a bath, go to bed."


    Then he suddenly picked up the man and strode outside the bath.


    "Shit! I didn''t say not to take a bath. Kang Junyan, you big bastard, put me down. I want to take a bath!!! "


    Emperor Yanwei was crazy and struggled in his arms.


    Kang Junyan stopped and looked down at her, "are you sure?"


    Emperor Yan micro''s chest fluctuated violently, and his smart eyes seemed to spit fire. Finally, he clenched his teeth and choked out two words, "sure!"


    Kang Junyan hooked his lips with satisfaction, went to the bathtub and put the person down gently.


    "Well, good."


    Kang Junyan rubbed her head with his big hand and seemed very satisfied with her choice.


    Good, good shit!


    Emperor Yanwei patted his hand, turned his eyes, and retorted with hatred in his heart.


    "Chief, I can''t imagine that your hobby is so special that you like to serve people to take a bath.


    If you let the outside world know, I''m afraid it will scare people to death? Moreover, it will damage the reputation of your chief. "


    Emperor Yanwei suddenly said with a strange smile.


    Especially, Kang Junyan, a big bastard, makes her unhappy, and she will never make him happy.


    However, di Yanwei was wrong.


    Kang Junyan serves people to take a bath. He doesn''t scare people to death, but excites the dead, especially women.


    They are afraid that they can''t wait to take off immediately. Stand in front of Kang Junyan and let him do whatever he wants.


    Kang Junyan tried the water temperature in the bathtub, turned off the hot water, took something that was helpful for wound healing and put it in the bathtub.


    After he was ready, Kang stood up, and a large figure was exuding a force of awe at the king.


    "What does it have to do with me?"


    Kang Junyan is aloof and cold. He is like a high emperor with the power to kill. He never cares about other people''s views.


    Emperor Yanwei was surprised by his momentum. He was as powerful as an emperor and surrounded her, making her have the idea of submitting for a moment.


    However, it was soon separated by her.


    After regaining consciousness, Emperor Yan was slightly shocked.


    Kang Junyan is worthy of being the youngest leader in history, and he still exists in the whole country a.


    Even the president was both polite and fearful of him.

 Chapter 1190

    Emperor Yan was slightly discouraged and let Kang Junyan take off her clothes carefully.


    Just wash it. Founder has seen everything he should see. If you look again, you won''t lose a piece of meat.


    Emperor Yanwei thought of abandoning himself.


    Half an hour later, Emperor Yanwei was burst out of the bathroom by Kang Junyan. Then, Kang Junyan entered the bathroom and took a cold bath.


    Thinking of Kang Junyan''s forbearing appearance just now, Emperor Yanwei couldn''t help smiling proudly.


    you deserve it Who made him insist on bathing her.


    Knowing that it was suffering, but he wanted to find it. Emperor Yanwei couldn''t help wondering whether Kang Junyan liked to find abuse?


    However, what she didn''t know was that he didn''t deliberately look for guilt, but he was just worried.


    Moreover, he didn''t want others to see her beauty, so he had to do it himself.


    These are the invisible carefulness and tenderness of Kang Junyan, which makes people unconsciously fall into it without knowing it.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Kang Junyan unexpectedly went out with di Yanwei.


    "Where are we going?"


    Looking at the scenery outside, di Yanwei asked.


    Although Di Yanwei was calm on the surface, he was secretly happy in his heart.


    Because it''s easier if she wants to escape outside.


    "Zhuxiang Pavilion."


    Kang Junyan did not hide it.


    "What are you doing?"


    Emperor Yanwei took back his eyes and looked at Kang Junyan suspiciously.


    "I have an appointment."


    Kang Junyan still gave a concise and comprehensive answer.


    "Oh."


    Emperor Yanwei stopped asking, looked out of the window again, and thought about how to escape.


    Zhuxiang Pavilion is located in the commercial center, and it is also on the top floor of a shopping mall, overlooking the whole commercial center.


    The scenery and environment are very comfortable.


    However, Zhuxiang Pavilion is most famous for its snacks. Many people are attracted by its snacks.


    However, the consumption of Zhuxiang Pavilion is not affordable to ordinary people.


    Therefore, although the snacks in Zhuxiang pavilion are famous, they are not popular every day.


    It can be said that Zhuxiang Pavilion is a representative of identity.


    Those who can enter Zhuxiang Pavilion will be proud and think that it is a proof of entering the upper class society.


    What many people don''t know is that Zhuxiang Pavilion is Kang Junyan''s industry. To be exact, the whole building is Kang Junyan''s.


    More than ten minutes later, the car entered the parking lot of the mall.


    As soon as the car stopped, di Yanwei couldn''t wait to get off.


    "The air outside is better."


    Emperor Yanwei was like a trapped bird in an iron cage and raised a bright smile.


    Looking at her smile, Kang Junyan''s cold eyes softened a bit.


    "Let''s go."


    Kang Junyan walked over, strongly hugged her waist and walked to the elevator not far away.


    Emperor Yan''s tiny eyes turned, and a touch of cunning flashed across the fundus of his eyes.


    "Kang Junyan, go up first. I haven''t come out for so long. I''ll go to the mall."


    Emperor Yanwei, against his previous attitude, said to Kang Junyan in a good voice.


    Kang Junyan glanced sideways at her, dark as an eagle''s eyes, deep as a vortex, making people unable to see through what he thought.


    "I''ll accompany you."


    Kang Junyan still looked cold, but he was rarely good at talking.


    Emperor Yan bit his teeth and wanted to yell at him: I don''t want you to accompany me!


    However, for his escape plan, Emperor Yan held it back.

 Chapter 1191

    "Oh, No."


    Emperor Yanwei quickly waved his hand, "you''ve made an appointment. It''s not good for others to wait."


    "It''s all right. Let him wait."


    Kang Junyan replied indifferently.


    This is, the elevator door is open.


    "How many floors?"


    They entered the elevator. Kang Junyan asked Di Yanwei.


    The shopping mall has 18 floors, with high-end clothing area, jewelry area, cosmetics area and so on.


    Here, it can be said to be a lady''s paradise.


    "I haven''t been here before. Just walk around."


    Emperor Yan said carelessly.


    Yan Ping, who followed them in, listened to her and then pressed a number of layers.


    Looked at the next kangjunyan, Emperor Yan suddenly frowned, how can she shake him away?


    Emperor Yan was silent and had been thinking hard, so he didn''t find that Kang Junyan looked at her.


    "Ding ~"


    The elevator door opened, and di Yanwei was still surrounded by Kang Junyan, as if he had been declared ownership.


    Suddenly, Emperor Yan''s eyes lit up and almost didn''t cheer out.


    Kang Junyan always declares that she is his woman, which means that Kang Junyan likes her, doesn''t he?


    So, if someone you like says to buy him a gift, will you relax your vigilance?


    At the thought of this, di Yanwei immediately looked up and said to Kang Junyan:


    "Kang Junyan, actually, I want to surprise you. Thank you for taking care of me this week.


    So, can you not follow me? Will you go to Zhuxiang Pavilion first? I''ll go up as soon as I buy something. "


    Said, Emperor Yan micro looked at him sincerely, with smart eyes and a trace of supplication.


    Kang Junyan tightly pursed his lips, his eyes as black as an eagle, stared at her, as if he could see through her.


    Looking at the pleading in her eyes, Kang Jun Yanming knew that she was playing careful thinking, but she still couldn''t help being soft.


    Just when Emperor Yanwei thought there was no play, Kang Junyan finally let go, "OK, half an hour."


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Yanwei was stunned first, and then ecstatic.


    "Ouye, OK, half an hour is enough."


    The smile on Emperor Yan''s Micro face can''t be concealed.


    Half an hour''s escape time was long enough for her to leave the mall and take the bus and leave.


    Emperor Yan thought about China and the United States.


    Looking at the bright smile on her face, Kang Junyan couldn''t help but evoke a slight invisible arc.


    "Darling, don''t think about running. Even if you run, I can catch you back."


    Kang Junyan narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a warning.


    Emperor Yan micro nodded repeatedly, "don''t worry, you are so good to me, how can I escape?"


    Emperor Yan''s face was sincere, but his heart was full of stomach Fei:


    Well, what a fart. Well, she slaps a sweet date every time, and she''s too overbearing and strong to be abnormal. She doesn''t eat his set!


    "Very good."


    Kang Junyan seemed very satisfied with her answer. He spoiled her head and took out a black card from his wallet.


    "Take it and buy whatever you like."


    Looking at the black card handed over, Emperor Yan subconsciously wanted to refuse. However, in order not to reveal the truth, he had to take it.


    "OK."


    Emperor Yanwei smiled and nodded, and then added, "I will surprise you."


    Isn''t her escape a surprise?

 Chapter 1192

    "Yes."


    Kang Junyan''s cold face seemed to soften a bit.


    When his eyes turned and looked at Yan Ping on the side, he changed back to his cold and frightening face again.


    "Protect your wife."


    Kang Junyan said with deep meaning.


    "Yes, chief."


    Yan Ping is still an expressionless face and responds respectfully.


    As for the deep meaning of Kang Junyan''s words, he naturally understands that he has been with Kang Junyan for so long.


    Kang Junyan said, waiting for Emperor Yan''s micro reaction, he stepped into the elevator with slender legs and gracefully.


    "Alas! Wait, I don''t want Yan Ping''s protection. I want to walk alone. "


    Seeing that the door of the elevator was about to close, di Yanwei immediately rushed up and protested loudly.


    However, it is still a step slower.


    Looking at the closed elevator door in front of him, Emperor Yan kicked him angrily, "lying in the slot! Kang Junyan, you big bastard, big liar! Dare to play with my mother! "


    Looking at the crazy Emperor Yan Wei, Yan Ping took a slight puff at the corners of his mouth.


    "Madam, there are 18 floors in this shopping mall. We are now in the women''s clothing area on the fifth floor. What do you want to buy, madam?"


    Yan Ping said respectfully.


    Emperor Yan took a few deep breaths before he suppressed his anger.


    "I don''t know. Just stroll around."


    Emperor Yanwei replied unhappily.


    For Di Yanwei, Yan Ping is Kang Junyan''s subordinate, which must be as hateful as Kang Junyan.


    So she doesn''t have to be polite to him.


    This is obviously anger, red fruit''s anger!


    "Yes, madam."


    Yan Ping is still respectful. Obviously, he doesn''t care about Emperor Yanwei''s anger.


    Looking at his expressionless appearance, di Yanwei only felt that the anger in his heart was still rising.


    Emperor Yan walked forward with a little breath, with a posture of not getting close to strangers.


    Yan Ping was conscientious and followed her as a competent bodyguard.


    "Can you stop coming?"


    Emperor Yanwei suddenly stopped, turned and stared at Yan Ping.


    Yan Ping stopped steadily. She didn''t look flustered because of her sudden stop.


    "I''m sorry, madam. The chief asked his subordinates to protect madam."


    Yan Ping replied firmly.


    "I''m not a weak woman. I don''t need your protection."


    Emperor Yan micro hands on his hips and roared angrily.


    "I''m sorry, madam. The chief asked his subordinates to protect madam."


    "Major general Yan, you are a soldier. You should know that it is against the law to imprison people without reason?"


    Emperor Yan narrowed his eyes slightly and said dangerously.


    "Yes."


    Yan Ping nodded without hesitation.


    "Although Kang Junyan is the head of a country, the son of heaven also commits the same crime as the common people.


    However, he imprisoned my mother. It''s also against the law, and he still knows the law and breaks the law. The crime is even worse! "


    Yan Ping did not speak and continued to wait for emperor Yanwei''s following.


    Emperor Yan raised his head and threatened, "so if you don''t want my mother to sue your head, you should stop following my mother now."


    Yan Ping raised his eyebrows, a rare smile on the corners of his mouth, and replied respectfully:


    "Madam, you are the chief''s wife. The chief has not imprisoned you.


    Of course, if the wife thinks it''s imprisonment, she can sue, on the premise that someone dares to accept it. "


    Yan Ping''s words were full of confidence, as if he had determined that no one would dare to accept them.


    Emperor Yanwei, "..."


    At this moment, Emperor Yanwei not only wants to kill Kang Junyan, but also wants to kill Yan Ping, who is angry and doesn''t pay for his life!

 Chapter 1193

    Special, Kang Junyan, that big bastard, is this the rhythm of power and one hand covering the sky?!


    Although Di Yanwei wanted to refute, he also knew that it was true.


    The Emperor Yan Wei, who was more and more oppressed, snorted coldly, and then continued to walk forward angrily.


    The whole body exudes the smell of ''I''m very angry now. Whoever provokes me will die''.


    Therefore, the people who passed through emperor Yanwei couldn''t help but stay away from her for fear of being affected.


    Soon, half an hour later, di Yanwei''s hands were still empty, and her face was getting darker and darker.


    During this half hour, she tried all kinds of escape methods, but all of them were seen through by Yan Ping.


    After the failure, di Yanwei couldn''t help admiring Yan pinglai as the chief subordinate of Kang Junyan.


    If it''s really unusual, it''s really good.


    "Half an hour, madam."


    Yan Ping did his duty and reminded Emperor Yan Weidao.


    Emperor Yanwei gave him an impolite look and said angrily, "I know, let''s go."


    However, Yan Ping did not move.


    "What? Changed your mind and let me go? "


    Emperor Yan asked with a slight eyebrow.


    Yan Ping frowned and looked at her empty hands. "Isn''t madam going to surprise the head?"


    "Ha ha."


    Emperor Yanwei, who was disappointed again, sneered and walked back directly around him.


    Kang Junyan, the big bastard, knew that her surprise was to run away.


    She didn''t escape now, and she was angry. Yan Ping even wanted her to surprise Kang Junyan?


    Dream!


    Yan Ping quickly followed and reminded, "madam, what the chief hates most is that others deceive him."


    However, Yan Ping''s reminder was like the threat of red fruit in emperor Yanwei''s ears.


    Emperor Yan Wei, who was already burning all over, immediately exploded.


    Suddenly stopped, turned around and wanted to roar back. However, his sight stopped somewhere.


    Di Yanwei looked in the direction of a clothing store with two women and a man.


    One of them, a man and a woman, looks very warm and loving.


    Emperor Yanwei knows all three people.


    The man was Xu Yixi, and the woman he looked at gently was his fiancee, Gong Yadi, the eldest lady of the palace family.


    The other woman is Huo Shiyi, who finds fault with her everywhere.


    Gong Yadi is Huo Shiyi''s cousin. I have to say, it''s really a narrow road.


    Looking at Xu Yixi''s tenderness to Gong Yadi, Emperor Yanwei was suffocated and clenched his fists unconsciously.


    When did his tenderness belong to her.


    However, she also knows that this is his choice, and she respects him, so even if she is sad, she won''t force it.


    Xu Yixi in the store seemed to have an induction. Suddenly he turned his head and looked at emperor Yanwei.


    Seeing emperor Yanwei, Xu Yixi was obviously stunned, and then he raised his usual gentle smile.


    Huo Shiyi and Gong Yadi also looked over. When they saw emperor Yanwei, they both turned black.


    However, Gong Yadi soon restrained her expression and restored everyone''s elegance.


    Looking at the three people coming to her, Emperor Yan subconsciously wanted to leave, but he stubbornly stopped.


    Because she knows that this scene will face sooner or later.


    "Microenterprise, where have you been these days? Why can''t I find you? I can''t get through. What happened? "


    Walking to di Yanwei, Xu Yixi asked anxiously.


    Emperor Yan pulled the corners of his mouth slightly. He just wanted to reply, but he was robbed first.


    "What else can I do? I must have been dumped and fooled around with other men."


    Huo Shiyi said sarcastically.

 Chapter 1194

    Huo Shiyi didn''t forget what happened in the hotel a week ago.


    For Diyan micro will be with Kang Junyan, she believes that it is just Kang Junyan playing, and will never be serious.


    After all, how could a dignified head of state marry a civilian without background?


    Looking at di Yanwei''s bad face, Huo Shiyi immediately felt that he was the absolute truth.


    After listening to Huo Shiyi''s vulgar words, Xu Yixi immediately frowned, obviously disgusted with Huo Shiyi''s words.


    "Poetic art, stop talking."


    Aware of Xu Yixi''s change, Gong Yadi scolded Rao Shiyi and motioned her not to talk nonsense.


    Then, he looked apologetically at di Yanwei, "Miss Di, I''m really sorry. Poetry is just straightforward and doesn''t mean for you."


    On the surface, Gong Yadi seemed to speak for emperor Yanwei, but in her words, there was a deep meaning.


    It means that Huo Shiyi didn''t say anything wrong, but said it face to face.


    Di Yanwei naturally recognized the deep meaning hidden in her words. After all, they had fought many times.


    Gong Yadi seems as gentle as jade. In fact, he is a very scheming person. To put it mildly, he is a "white lotus".


    There are several people in the scene, although Emperor Yan Wei is heard.


    However, Xu Yixi and Huo Shiyi, who deeply trusted Gong Yadi, didn''t hear it.


    After all, in their hearts, Gong Yadi is as gentle as jade, a kind and gentle lady.


    How can there be a mystery in the conversation?


    Or, even if I heard it, I would think she was just unintentional.


    Sure enough, seeing Gong Yadi saying good things for Di Yanwei, Huo Shiyi was immediately unconvinced.


    Angrily staring at di Yanwei, he sneered and said, "cousin, why do you want to apologize to her? I''m not talking nonsense.


    Just a week ago, our school flower was with Lord Kang, and it was brought to the classmate party.


    At that time, the chief seemed to like her very much, but ah, our school flowers have always been arrogant and overbearing.


    It must be that after leaving the hotel, the chief saw her true face and didn''t even have the mind to play, so he dumped her. "


    Thinking of the scene at that time, Huo Shiyi was still very angry.


    Kang Junyan is the man that all women in country a dream of. However, he was won by Emperor Yanwei.


    Although, it may just be Kang Junyan''s whim.


    However, even playing can make countless women jealous. After all, even the president is afraid of being polite!


    As long as you spend time with him, it is definitely good, and it will be a dream benefit.


    Speaking of this, Huo Shiyi glanced at Yan Ping disdainfully, "are you her new man?


    Tut Tut, I advise you to dump her. Although she looks good, she has a vicious mind.


    When I was at school, I framed others and beat people in public at school.


    Can you really eat such a woman? "


    Huo Shiyi is a kind persuasion.


    However, the disdain and ridicule in her eyes betrayed her real thoughts.


    Listening to Huo Shiyi''s slander, Yan Ping, with an expressionless face, slightly frowned and looked at Huo Shiyi with a fierce look.


    Although he is not necessarily loyal to Emperor Yan Wei, he is absolutely loyal to Kang Junyan.

 Chapter 1195

    In his mind, Kang Junyan is the God above, the existence he has looked up to all his life.


    Both awe and admiration.


    Now, the wife recognized by the head is ridiculed and slandered by others. Naturally, he is angry.


    However, seeing that Emperor Yan was slightly unmoved and had no other actions, he could only stand still.


    Seeing that Yan Ping didn''t speak, Huo Shiyi automatically thought that he was acquiescence.


    Therefore, Huo Shiyi was even more proud.


    After listening to Huo Shiyi''s words, Xu Yixi frowned even more.


    "Microenterprise... Are all the words of poetic art true?"


    Xu Yixi stared at di Yanwei tightly, and asked, "are you really with chief Kang?"


    The head of state a surnamed Kang is only Kang Junyan of the Kang family, so Xu Yixi will be so surprised after listening to Huo Shiyi''s words.


    While Gong Yadi on one side, although he didn''t speak, there was a flash of jealousy at the bottom of his eyes.


    However, no one found out.


    Looking at Xu Yixi''s shocked appearance, Emperor Yan took a deep breath, then said with a bitter smile, "if I said no, would you believe it?"


    She refers to Huo Shiyi''s slander.


    Emperor Yan''s slightly dim smart eyes looked straight at Xu Yixi and didn''t let go of any of his expressions.


    Hearing the speech, Xu Yixi didn''t speak, but looked at Yan Ping standing behind her with obvious disbelief.


    Emperor Yanwei took his reaction into the bottom of his eyes, and the bitter smile at the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but deepen.


    She should have known, shouldn''t she?


    Perhaps, this is good. From now on, really put it down and be a domineering, forthright and arbitrary self.


    Instead of changing yourself for others.


    "Oh, do you think we are all fools? There''s still a wild man standing behind you? Thanks to you, brother Yixi believes it.


    Emperor Yanwei, are you ridiculous? "


    Huo Shiyi poked the wound of emperor Yanwei all the time.


    As long as di Yanwei is unhappy and unlucky, she will be very happy.


    Didn''t Di Yanwei like brother Yixi before? Then she tore up her unbearable in front of brother Yixi and made her miserable!


    This time, di Yanwei finally looked at Huo Shiyi, with a trace of coldness in his smart eyes.


    Now that she has decided to put it down, she won''t worry about anything.


    Di Yanwei put his hands around his chest and looked at Huo Shiyi funny, "am I funny? I think you''re funny?


    How''s my private life? It''s none of your business? Who do you think you are? The world belongs to you?


    You take yourself too seriously? "


    Emperor Yanwei spoke impolitely, which made Huo Shiyi''s proud face turn black in an instant.


    Then, without waiting for Huo Shiyi to refute, he said, "what''s more, your thought is too dirty, isn''t it?


    I just go shopping with my male friends, and you export slander. Moreover, you also have a wild man.


    Then I''d like to ask, do you have a bunch of wild men surrounded by a bunch of men all day? "


    Speaking of this, Emperor Yan admired slightly, "tut Tut, your appetite is really not ordinary. Can you really cope with so many wild men?"


    Finally, he glanced at her up and down, "well, you can get up and go shopping now, which shows that you still have more than enough to deal with."


    Emperor Yan nodded slightly. It seemed that it was really like that.

 Chapter 1196

    Emperor Yan''s Micro meaning meant something. All the people present were adults. Naturally, they understood the meaning of her words.


    Listening to his wife''s counterattack, Yan Ping couldn''t help pulling slightly.


    My wife''s poisonous tongue skill is really getting deeper and deeper.


    Xu Yixi pursed his lips and looked at di Yanwei with disapproval on his face, as if he were blaming her.


    After hearing what emperor Yanwei said, passers-by standing around all looked at Huo Shiyi with strange eyes.


    This makes Huo Shiyi want to tear up Di Yanwei on the spot.


    Although she said that emperor Yanwei was dumped by men and had wild men, she never said so explicit words.


    However, di Yanwei not only said it, but also said it in the public place of the mall. His voice was not lowered at all!


    "You, you, Emperor Yanwei, you bitch, how dare you insult and humiliate me!"


    Huo Shiyi blushed with shame and anger. He almost rushed up and fought with Emperor Yan.


    "I slander you? Humiliate you? "


    Emperor Yan slightly tilted his head, blinked his smart eyes, and asked in puzzled reply.


    "I just returned your words to you. How can I insult and humiliate you?"


    "You are insulting and humiliating me!"


    Huo Shiyi shouted at her.


    "All right."


    Emperor Yanwei shrugged his shoulders carelessly, "this is your words. You say humiliation is humiliation."


    Emperor Yanwei''s compromise did not stop Huo Shiyi, but burned more and more.


    "Di Yanwei, you shameless bitch, I''ll tear your mouth and die!"


    Huo Shiyi is so angry that he wants to do it in public.


    However, he was held by Gong Yadi.


    "Poetic art, calm down and don''t be impulsive."


    Gong Yadian stroked, "those who are clear are clear. You are innocent. You are not afraid of others. Just have a clear conscience."


    Then he looked at the emperor again.


    "Miss Di, although my cousin made a mistake just now.


    But how can you say that to slander her? As a woman, you should know how important fame is to a woman.


    My cousin has been clean since childhood. When she was about to graduate from college, she made a boyfriend. It''s definitely not what you slander. "


    Gong Yadi''s words were righteous and upright, as if he were on the side of justice.


    In addition, her delicate appearance really makes people feel pity.


    In this regard, di Yanwei just sneered, "is Miss Gong questioning me? You said I slandered her, didn''t she just slander me? "


    Suddenly, Emperor Yan changed his mind, stared at Gong Yadi sharply and said aggressively:


    "Miss Gong, can I understand that you are only allowed to set fire in Guanzhou and not allow the people to light lights?


    Do I have to let you ladies bully me without any background? Can''t refute?


    If so, I have to admit that you Huo family and Gong family really cover the sky with one hand! "


    Emperor Yanwei''s words are not so sharp. They directly escalate the noise between women into family affairs.


    Moreover, he also brought some high hats to the Huo family and the Gong family.


    If Gong Yadi admits it and the news gets out, it will be very disadvantageous to Gong Huo''s family and may even lead to a major disaster.


    After all, there are more powerful people in city a than Gong Huo.


    Of course, if Gong Yadi denies it, she will lose face with all the young ladies.


    At the same time, he also acquiesced that the palace family was not very good.

 Chapter 1197

    Gong Yadi can''t ride a tiger at this time. She can''t imagine that emperor Yanwei would say such words.


    In the past, Emperor Yanwei always let her suppress, and would not refute so sharply.


    Why, why has it changed today?!


    Gong Yadi held her hands together and painted her face with exquisite makeup. It seemed that she was a little pale.


    Looking at Gong Yadi''s anger, di Yanwei suddenly felt very happy.


    It''s so comfortable to be yourself.


    "Di Yanwei, you bitch, you fart! You... "


    Although Huo Shiyi was impulsive, he also knew the stakes, and his face suddenly changed.


    He hurried to explain, but Gong Yadi stopped him.


    "Enough!"


    Xu Yixi, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly snapped and whispered. His gentle look was completely restrained at the moment.


    Xu Yixi looked at di Yanwei with grief, "Xiaowei, you have changed. You weren''t like this before."


    Emperor Yan smiled slightly at ShangXu Yixi''s accusing eyes and asked:


    "What was I like before? Let people bully you? Endure the unwarranted slander of others? "


    Xu Yixi sighed heavily and explained, "poetic art has always been outspoken, not intentional.


    She''s just spoiled. Her nature is not bad. Besides, aren''t you classmates? We should be more considerate. "


    Listening to his natural words, di Yanwei suddenly felt that the person in front of him was a little strange.


    Is the person in front of her really the one who always believes in her, protects her and warms her?


    What changed? Or did she never see him again?


    "Hiss -"


    Emperor Yan sneered slightly, and his smart eyes flashed a touch of ridicule, "what does it matter to me that she is spoiled?


    I''m not her parents? Why should I be considerate of her, accommodate her, or even allow her to abuse me? "


    In the last few words, Emperor Yanwei said that he was a strong man, as if he would vent his forbearance all the time.


    Looking at the indifferent emperor Yanwei in front of him, Xu Yixi flashed a touch of complexity in his eyes, but soon disappeared.


    "Microenterprises, it''s only a week. Why did you become like this? You shouldn''t be like this. "


    Xu Yixi frowned and sighed.


    Emperor Yanwei just felt very uncomfortable in his heart. Looking at Xu Yixi''s eyes, he suddenly became a little different.


    "It seems that you still think I''m wrong."


    Emperor Yan looked indifferent. "In that case, there''s no need to say more."


    With that, Emperor Yanwei turned and left. His thin back was shrouded in loneliness and determination.


    Xu Yixi looked at her back as she left. Her lips were tight and tight. She put them on her side and clenched her fist. It was tight and loose.


    Gong Yadi, standing next to Xu Yixi, looked at his appearance and couldn''t help gnashing his teeth. A touch of cruelty flashed in his eyes.


    "In fact, Miss Di, we are also wrong, but anyway, Yixi has always regarded you as a sister.


    I''m engaged to a wedding with Yixi tomorrow, and I hope you can come as promised. "


    Gong Yadi restored his gentle face and said loudly to Emperor Yanwei''s back.


    However, if you listen carefully, you can recognize the word "sister". She is very biting.


    Hearing the words behind him, Emperor Yan kept walking, but the serious cold mang was even worse.


    younger sister? Oh, that''s ironic.


    But she will go. She will.


    She wants to see what kind of "surprise" these two sisters will give her.


    Yan Ping followed the emperor Yanwei with low pressure into the elevator. He was silent for a while and finally couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Madam, you''d better buy something for the chief, otherwise the chief will be unhappy."


    Emperor Yan looked at him faintly, and the low pressure on his body was even worse.


    Just as she was about to explode, the door of the elevator suddenly opened and a woman came in with a stroller.


    Looking at the toys in the hands of the children in the car, di Yanwei suddenly smiled strangely. When the elevator door was about to close, he quickly flashed out of the elevator.


    "Madam?"


    Yan Ping, who followed behind, looked puzzled.


    "Didn''t you let me surprise him? I''ll buy him a surprise now. "


    Emperor Yan smiled treacherously.

 Chapter 1198

    Ten minutes later, Emperor Yanwei held a small bag in his hand and his face was full of a treacherous smile.


    Yan Ping, who followed behind, was full of complexities.


    The surprise said by madam is really enough. I hope the chief will not be angry.


    Soon, they took the elevator to the 18th floor.


    Led by the waiter, he came to a box, and then the waiter left.


    Before Yan opened the door, Emperor Yanwei opened the door first, with a treacherous smile on his face.


    Emperor Yanwei was stunned as soon as he walked in.


    Because she saw that the man sitting opposite Kang Junyan was her brother Di Yanmo!


    "Xiao Mo? Why are you here? "


    Emperor Yanwei walked over and sat down beside Kang Junyan. He looked at emperor Yanmo in surprise and asked.


    However, she subconsciously sat down beside Kang Junyan, although she didn''t notice it.


    But the other three noticed.


    Kang Junyan''s cold face was softened for a moment, and the cold in his dark eagle eyes was also a little less.


    Obviously, I am very satisfied with di Yanwei''s subconscious behavior.


    The emperor''s Yan ink was shining, and a deep meaning flashed in his cold and deep eyes.


    "Ah Yan asked me to talk about something."


    For the emergence of Diyan micro, Diyan ink silk was not surprised. It seemed that he had expected it long ago.


    "What about you, sister? Why are you here? Moreover, you and ah Yan... "


    Emperor Yan Mo suddenly asked.


    "Uh."


    When he asked so suddenly, Emperor Yanwei suddenly got stuck, and his eyes flashed with a guilty heart.


    She can''t say that she accidentally provoked such a domineering pervert, can she?


    Besides, being kissed + spanked + looked at?


    Never lose face in front of your own brother!


    Moreover, if his brother wants to help her vent his anger, he will offend Kang Junyan, the head of the country.


    Although Dijia has power and power in city a, it is only limited to shopping malls.


    As the saying goes, the people do not fight with the officials, not to mention Kang Junyan, the powerful king with one hand covering the sky?!


    If you annoy Kang Junyan, then it''s the emperor''s family.


    Therefore, for the sake of his own image and the emperor''s family, it''s better not to say. Anyway, Kang Junyan is a little overbearing and strong, but he''s still good for her.


    "Sister?"


    Seeing that emperor Yanwei''s look was constantly changing, Emperor Yanmo slightly raised his eyebrows, and his handsome face was still cold.


    "Ah? Oh, it''s okay. "


    Di Yanwei hurried back to his senses and said with a laugh, "I didn''t tell you before that I attacked him. It was Kang Junyan who saved me.


    Moreover, he took care of me during this time, so we became good friends, hehe. "


    Emperor Yanwei said it vaguely, and his smart eyes flashed such a lost heart.


    After all, no pair of normal male friends will kiss and look at female friends.


    Kang Junyan, sitting beside Di Yanwei, listened to her words and looked at her eyes. He became deeply interested.


    Aware of Kang Junyan''s eyes, di Yanwei gave him a warning stare for fear that he might expose her.


    Kang Junyan smiled without anger, and a smile flashed across his eyes.


    Seeing Kang Junyan''s invisible smile, di Yanwei bit her teeth hard. If it wasn''t for the wrong place, she would jump on and bite.


    "Oh?"


    After listening to Emperor Yanwei''s explanation, Emperor Yanmo looked at Kang Junyan, and the corners of his mouth slightly recalled a deep arc, "thank you ah Yan."

 Chapter 1199

    "Yes, after all, I will be attacked because of me."


    With that, Kang Junyan looked at di Yanwei and rubbed her head with his big hand.


    Di Yanwei couldn''t resist the impulse to clap his hand, and said with a smile:


    "Yes, Xiao Mo, your elder sister, I saved him a lot. He should thank me, right? "Your Excellency?"


    To her threatening eyes, Kang Junyan nodded obediently, "well, so I decided to make a promise."


    Said here, Kang Junyan said to Emperor Yanmo, "ah Mo, you should agree?"


    Although Kang Junyan''s expression remained unchanged, his dark Eagle like eyes were full of seriousness.


    After knowing each other for so many years, Emperor Yanmo naturally saw his seriousness.


    However, Emperor Yan Mo didn''t answer immediately, but took the tea at hand and took an elegant sip.


    A moment later, he slowly opened his mouth, "as a friend, I certainly hope you are happy, but as a brother, I think I still need my elder sister''s consent."


    Di Yanmo didn''t say die, which means that if you want to be his brother-in-law, you have to nod slightly.


    "Of course."


    Kang Junyan nodded and then touched emperor Yanwei''s head again.


    "I fell in love with Wei at first sight, and she said personally that I was her man, so... You called my brother-in-law."


    Kang Junyan''s eyes twinkled with another kind of dark awn, and his thin lips rose slightly. It was obvious that he was in a good mood.


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Yanmo smiled, "then I''m relieved. Brother-in-law, you can treat my old sister well. Otherwise, even if you are a brother, I won''t be polite to you."


    Although Di Yanmo spoke indifferently, his tone contained a sense of seriousness.


    As a brother for many years, Kang Junyan naturally heard it.


    "I thought you knew me well enough."


    Kang Junyan did not answer positively, but said something else.


    However, Emperor Yan Mo heard his answer, put his slender fingers on the table and gently clicked on the table.


    "Of course, otherwise, how could I call your brother-in-law?"


    Emperor Yan Mo''s eyes flashed a trace of ignorance, and there was a trace of play abuse in his tone.


    In an instant, they smiled at each other, although the smile was invisible.


    However, in two equally ruthless people, the invisible smile is rare.


    The emperor Yanwei on one side was stunned by the explosion when Kang Junyan shamelessly said he wanted to make a promise.


    After the reaction, my brother has sold her!


    "Shit! Kang Junyan, you big bastard, do you want to be shameless? When did I fall in love with you at first sight?!


    Also, when did I admit that you are my man?!


    We are just ordinary friends, friends! "


    At the moment of reaction, Emperor Yanwei suddenly blew his hair.


    Although she didn''t want to offend Kang Junyan, she was not great enough to sell herself to him!


    Moreover, why does she feel that there seems to be something wrong with the relationship between her brother and Kang Junyan?


    Looking at the fried hair man, Kang Junyan said calmly, "when we first met, we became boyfriend and girlfriend. Do we fall in love at first sight?"


    Then, without waiting for Di Yanwei to continue blowing hair, he said, "you took me to see your classmates and picked them up. I''m your man, so we''re not ordinary friends."

 Chapter 1200

    Compared with Kang Junyan''s calmness, di Yanwei was so angry that his face turned red and stared at his eyes as if he was going to eat him.


    "You, you..."


    Emperor Yanwei was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    Boyfriend and girlfriend shit!


    She has said it countless times. It''s disguised, disguised. Does he know the meaning of the word disguised?!


    Also, she said she was pretending to be a boyfriend and girlfriend. Naturally, she would introduce her man to her classmates.


    Otherwise, is it a man pretending to be her?!


    "Good, stop it. You haven''t had breakfast yet. You''re hungry. I ordered your favorite steamed stuffed bun. Eat it quickly."


    As if she couldn''t see her anger, he spoiled her head and put a cage of small steamed stuffed buns in front of her.


    Like that, you can spoil as much as you want.


    However, only emperor Yanwei knows how hateful Kang Junyan is secretly!


    "You..."


    Emperor Yanwei still wants to refute. She doesn''t want to sell herself for no reason.


    However, before he could say anything, he was patted on his ass.


    Emperor Yanwei''s eyes stared bigger, and subconsciously wanted to roar.


    However, if Shangkang Junyan''s warning eyes were about to be exported, he swallowed them back.


    The big hand on the ass made Di Yanwei instantly recall that Kang Junyan beat her ass that day.


    She didn''t want to think of the things that humiliated her.


    Facing the threat of Kang Junyan''s red fruit, di Yanwei can only break a silver tooth and suffocate.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Emperor Yanwei gnashed his teeth and said, "that''s really thank you!"


    With that, Emperor Yanwei picked up chopsticks, put a steamed stuffed bun in his mouth and bit it with hatred.


    It was as if the steamed stuffed bun had been killed by the enemy on the spot.


    Correctly speaking, it is regarded as Kang Junyan.


    "Yes, I''m your man, aren''t I?"


    Kang Junyan supported his jaw with one hand and looked at her sideways.


    Di Yanwei continued to eat steamed stuffed bun and didn''t speak, because she knew that if she said anything, she would be angry.


    Moreover, she didn''t want Kang Junyan to "accidentally" say that she was beaten up by him.


    After Yilong finished eating the steamed stuffed bun, di Yanwei suddenly thought that it seemed good to stay with Kang Junyan.


    At least, she had a chance to avenge being beaten. Secondly, Kang Junyan was used as a shield. Those people didn''t dare to put their ideas on her.


    Of course, she said those people were not others, but those in the emperor''s family.


    The emperor''s family is standing at the top of the pyramid in city A. naturally, such a big emperor''s family can''t help fighting secretly.


    All along, her parents and brother have been distracted by her. If Kang Junyan is a strong supporter, you don''t have to worry anymore.


    In this way, they can concentrate on fighting back against the emperor''s family.


    After figuring this out, the Emperor Yan Wei''s suffocation suddenly disappeared mercilessly.


    After drinking a mouthful of tea, Emperor Yan looked at Kang Junyan and his brother, and finally said the questions in his heart.


    "Did you know each other before?"


    Emperor Yan looked at them strangely. She had never heard of it before.


    Even the whole emperor family seems to have no friends with Kang Junyan, right?


    "Well, I''ve known you for many years."


    Emperor Yan Mo nodded without concealing.

 Chapter 1201

    "You have a good relationship?" Emperor Yanwei asked again.


    Kang Junyan and Emperor Yanmo looked at each other. In their eyes, a fierce light flashed.


    "Of course, we are brothers whose lives can be handed over to each other."


    This time, Kang Junyan answered.


    His tone was full of certainty.


    And Emperor Yan Mo, it is the corner of his mouth that evokes a radian, obviously acquiesced to his words.


    "How did you know each other? People outside don''t know your friendship, do they? "


    Di Yanwei was curious in his eyes.


    Her brother''s behavior is quite ruthless. Since it can make him willing to give his life to others.


    Well, they must have experienced something together.


    Emperor Yanwei''s words made Kang Junyan have a cold killing intention in their eyes, just like Luocha coming out of hell.


    Feeling their killing intention, Emperor Yan frowned slightly, and felt that the relationship between them was not simple.


    "We met by chance. At that time, we all had a common enemy, so..."


    Kang Junyan soon restrained his murderous spirit and said calmly.


    Although Kang Junyan said it calmly, di Yanwei knew that the real situation was certainly not so indifferent.


    However, since they were unwilling to say more, she stopped asking.


    As long as they are not enemies, because in her eyes, Kang Junyan is an extremely dangerous person.


    However, what Di Yanwei doesn''t know is that her brother is also an extremely dangerous person.


    It''s just that she doesn''t know yet.


    However, as a brother, Kang Junyan is very clear about the risk index of emperor Yanmo.


    A moment later, Kang Junyan said, "as for friendship, we didn''t deliberately hide it."


    It means that they didn''t deliberately hide it, but people outside didn''t know or didn''t find it.


    Emperor Yan took a little smoke from the corner of his mouth and said helplessly, "OK."


    "Well, I''ll continue to eat mine. Don''t you have an appointment? Go ahead and ignore me."


    With that, Emperor Yanwei continued to sweep other food on the table.


    Looking at her bulging cheek, Kang Junyan poked a few times like a prank. The touch on his fingers made his thin lips slightly arc.


    Di Yanwei, who was stabbed in the face, immediately stared at Kang Junyan, just like a fat cat with fried fur.


    It''s very cute.


    At least, in Kang Junyan''s eyes, it is lovely.


    Looking at the interaction between the two, the Emperor Yan Mo sitting opposite recalled a radian again.


    He is absolutely relieved to hand over his elder sister to this life and death friend in front of him, but


    Looking at the old sister''s angry appearance, Emperor Yanmo couldn''t help looking at his brother. There seemed to be a long way to go.


    Seeing that the little wild cat was going to blow up again, Kang Junyan immediately stopped angering the little wild cat.


    "Remember I told you before that I wanted to inherit all the industries under my name?"


    Kang Junyan leaned back in his chair, looked at emperor Yanmo and said.


    Emperor Yan Mo''s eyes flashed, put down the cup in his hand and nodded slightly, "remember, so this person is..."


    Said, Emperor Yan Mo''s deep eyes fell on Emperor Yan Wei who ignored them and ate wildly.


    "That''s right."


    Kang Junyan nodded without hesitation.


    "Including, I worked with you?"


    Emperor Yan Mo said again.

 Chapter 1202

    Kang Junyan nodded again. His cold face was particularly soft. He looked at the emperor''s eyes with a trace of spoil.


    "As long as it''s what she wants, I''ll give it."


    Kang Junyan''s words are like chengruo, solemn and sincere.


    He never forgot that at the first meeting, di Yanwei said he wanted all his wealth.


    As for Di Yan''s slightly angry tone, he was completely ignored by Kang Junyan.


    In his opinion, di Yanwei is his woman. As long as his woman wants, he will give it.


    Even if he didn''t, he would try his best to get it for her.


    This is his overbearing, strong and doting.


    Adoptive didn''t have to wait a week, but he and di Yanmo were close friends.


    So he needs to talk to him.


    Even if the person who passed on was his own sister.


    Emperor Yan Mo''s deep eyes looked at Kang Junyan with a trace of drama.


    "I really want to know how outsiders will react when they know that the head of a country has become a poor man?"


    Emperor Yanmo didn''t object. After all, he had no reason to object, didn''t he?


    Emperor Yan Mo narrowed his eyes slightly, and a childish and beautiful smiling face appeared unconsciously in his mind.


    All he does now is for the angel who has been deeply engraved in his soul.


    He can do everything for her.


    Therefore, he was not surprised by Kang Junyan''s crazy practice.


    Kang Junyan smiled, shrugged his shoulders carelessly, and his eyes were as dark as an eagle.


    "Who knows, but it just annoys me."


    Kang Junyan certainly knows that in the eyes of outsiders, his practice is quite crazy.


    After all, those who have power and power, even for a married wife, are tight guarded.


    Let alone automatically deliver all your wealth.


    "It seems that you should pay more attention to making money in the future."


    Said, Emperor Yan Mo looked at Emperor Yan Wei who was still eating happily and said cruelly, "my old sister has grown up. What she likes most is to eat."


    "Of course, my Kang Junyan''s woman is naturally easy to bear."


    Kang Junyan''s tone is full of hegemony and strength.


    Looking at the satisfied little woman, Kang Junyan couldn''t help rubbing her little head again.


    Not surprisingly, I got a stare again.


    The radian of Kang Junyan''s mouth rose more and more.


    After Emperor Yan was full, Kang Junyan carefully handed over a cup of tea, "finished?"


    Emperor Yanwei naturally took it and nodded with satisfaction after drinking a few mouthfuls. "Well, I''m full. The snacks here are really delicious."


    It is said that the snacks in Zhuxiang pavilion are ridiculously expensive and delicious. Indeed, they deserve their reputation.


    Emperor Yanwei nodded with admiration again.


    "If you like, you can come often." Kang Junyan''s doting way.


    "Huh?"


    Emperor Yan looked at him suspiciously, "I eat, you pay?"


    Looking at her eyes, Kang Junyan smiled and patted her head, "no money."


    "No money? Hehe, do you think I''m stupid? "


    Hearing Kang Junyan''s answer, di Yanwei immediately felt that he was playing with her. He immediately laughed twice and turned his eyes.


    No money? She doesn''t believe it.


    Where is there a free lunch in the world? Even if there is, it is definitely with a purpose.

 Chapter 1203

    Seeing Emperor Yan''s Micro disbelief, Kang Junyan looked at Yan Ping.


    After receiving the instructions from his head, Yan Ping immediately asked a waiter to come in and clean up the table.


    Then he took out a document and a pen from his briefcase and respectfully put it in front of Kang Junyan.


    Kang Junyan pushed the document to di Yanwei and pointed it with his slender finger.


    "As long as you sign, you''ll be the boss here."


    Kang Junyan said seductively.


    Di Yanwei, who was drinking tea, almost didn''t spray the tea after hearing Kang Junyan''s words.


    After swallowing the tea, he quickly smoothed himself down.


    Emperor Yan micro looked at the document, and then stared at Kang Junyan with a wary face, "what do you mean?"


    If you do nothing, you will steal.


    What''s more, Kang Junyan is still so attentive. There must be a ghost, and he is still a super ghost!


    It has to be said that emperor Yanwei''s reaction really pleased Kang Junyan.


    Other women, after hearing him say so, will certainly look excited and accept it with joy.


    However, Emperor Yanwei looked at him with a defensive face, as if he would sell her.


    Kang Junyan said helplessly and funny, "as long as you sign, all my wealth is yours."


    The vigilance of the little wild cat is really strong.


    It seems that we should pay more attention to luring and abducting small wild cats in the future.


    Now, Emperor Yanwei is no longer on alert, but looks at Kang Junyan like a neuropathy.


    "I said, didn''t you take medicine when you went out today? Do you know how many people will be scared to death if you don''t take medicine all day? "


    Emperor Yan micro said with a disgusted face.


    Obviously, she thinks that Kang Junyan is taking a wind again. After all, he has taken a lot of wind.


    As for this restaurant, Kang Junyan was surprised, but she left it behind.


    Emperor Yan''s venomous tongue made Kang Junyan''s green veins on his forehead beat faintly, which meant gnashing his teeth.


    And Emperor Yan Mo, is leisurely watching the play, not comfortable.


    "I''m not kidding you."


    Kang Junyan pinched the bridge of his nose, resisted the impulse to fart her, and gritted his teeth.


    Di Yanwei looked at him for a long time and confirmed that he was not joking. He asked with surprise:


    "Why did you give me all your wealth for no reason since you didn''t have a draught? I''m so idle. Does it hurt? "


    Emperor Yanwei became vigilant again, "say it, do you have any conspiracy?"


    From di Yan''s tiny mouth, he heard that the egg hurt two. Kang Junyan almost didn''t carry the man up and spank him.


    However, considering the injury on her body, she can only stifle it.


    Yan Ping, on the other side, saw his head approaching the edge of the outbreak and quickly explained:


    "Madam, the chief has all the wealth, but madam, you asked for it, so now the chief has passed it on to you."


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Yan blinked slightly and looked innocently at Yan Ping, "when did I say I wanted his fortune?"


    Moreover, if she wants Kang Junyan, she''s really ill!


    Emperor Yan micro heart can not help feeling.


    Obviously, Emperor Yanwei didn''t take what he said under the hotel that day to heart.


    After all, that was just what she said when she was angry.


    Yan Ping fell countless black lines on his forehead, but he still dutifully explained:


    "Just a week ago, when your wife first met with the chief, you said to the chief:


    You want all the wealth of the head and ask him if he dares to give it to his wife. "

 Chapter 1204

    After the explanation, Yan Ping looked at di Yanwei nervously and prayed in her heart. She just remembered.


    I can''t remember, the chief is about to explode!


    It seemed that I heard Yan Ping''s anger.


    After a moment of confusion, Emperor Yanwei finally remembered what he said in a rage in the hotel that day.


    After thinking of it, di Yanwei looked at Kang Junyan and suddenly became strange.


    At that time, she just blurted out her words. She didn''t think that she really wanted Kang Junyan''s all wealth.


    At that time, she said whether Kang Junyan dared to give her all his wealth.


    Now, he dares, but she dares not take it. Hey!


    Kang Junyan''s wealth is astronomical.


    Although the astronomical figures are very attractive to her, she absolutely believes that Kang Junyan will not give her all his wealth for no reason.


    There is definitely a conspiracy!


    "Well, I remember."


    Emperor Yan said slightly to Kang Junyan, "I actually said casually at that time. You don''t have to take it seriously."


    The chill on Kang Junyan''s body soared for a moment, and his dark eyes became dangerous.


    "But I''m serious."


    Kang Junyan''s voice was full of cold air, which made Di Yanwei shrink his neck and feel a little cold.


    Aware of Kang Junyan''s danger, di Yanwei almost didn''t run.


    Especially, Kang Junyan is indeed a non-human. Is there still a hurry to give all his wealth to an outsider?


    "I have nothing to do with us. It''s not very good for you to give me all your wealth?"


    Emperor Yan micro tactfully refused, and his feet made a move to prepare to escape.


    Her force is not worth enough. Can you run for your life?


    Suddenly, Kang Junyan''s breath suddenly warmed up, and the corners of his mouth even rose slightly.


    "If you want to get the license first, you can."


    Kang Junyan looked at her with hot eyes, "as for the wedding, we can make it up in the future."


    Emperor Yan was slightly stunned and blinked. Suddenly he couldn''t keep up with Kang Junyan''s brain circuit.


    Somehow, why did you suddenly get involved in the license and wedding?


    "No, I mean..."


    Knowing that Kang Junyan misunderstood, di Yanwei quickly wanted to explain.


    However, before she finished her words, Kang Junyan interrupted her.


    "Now you have two choices, one is to sign, and the other is that we will get the certificate immediately."


    Kang Junyan said forcefully, with an unacceptable tone.


    Emperor Yan took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth and bit his teeth. If her brother hadn''t been here, she would have rushed up and killed Kang Junyan!


    Choose, choose a fart!


    She''s a free citizen and has the right to refuse, okay!


    As for the license, what the hell! When did she say she wanted to get a license from him?


    They''ve only known each other for a week, all right? License, another fart!


    He''s taking the license as cabbage?!


    Emperor Yan turned his head angrily, "what''s the use of giving me all your wealth? I won''t take care of it. I don''t want this thankless thing."


    Emperor Yanmo, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Elder sister, isn''t there a Yan?"


    Emperor Yan Mo said slowly, "you just need to hire ah Yan to take care of it for you. As for the salary, you can open one at will.


    I don''t think Ayan will mind.


    In this way, the elder sister only needs to be the boss of ah Yan. Ah Yan will take care of the rest. "

 Chapter 1205

    Hearing emperor Yanmo''s words, Emperor Yanwei suddenly brightened his eyes, and his smart eyes twinkled with the light of thieves.


    Be Kang Junyan''s boss? That means Kang Junyan is her man.


    Well, it should be easy for her boss to bully her subordinates, right?


    At the thought of this week''s suffocation, Emperor Yanwei was ready to move.


    Anyway, she wanted to stay with Kang Junyan and avoid the secret harm of those people in the emperor''s family.


    Now Kang Junyan comes to the door automatically. Don''t be vain.


    Besides, she can return these to him when it''s appropriate, can''t she?


    She estimated that Kang Junyan was just hot for her now, waiting for a while to go away.


    He''ll probably take his fortune back.


    As for the conspiracy, it was completely ignored by Emperor Yanwei.


    After thinking about this, he immediately looked at Kang Junyan with a smile, "will you really take care of it for me? I''ll pay you whatever you want? "


    Looking at her little appearance of thief Jing, Kang Junyan flashed a funny smile at the bottom of his eyes and nodded, "yes, as long as you want."


    "Well... Let me see."


    After getting a positive answer, Emperor Yan touched his chin slightly and thought about how much money to give.


    Kang Junyan''s money can''t be moved.


    Therefore, it will cost her money, and although she says she doesn''t worry about food and drink, she can''t spend it at will.


    So


    "I''ll give you a hundred dollars, okay? Is the price high enough? "


    Emperor Yan said happily.


    When he felt Yan Ping''s strange eyes, Emperor Yan said nonsense, "a hundred yuan has been a lot. You can buy a lot of steamed stuffed buns and eat a lot of noodles."


    Of course, this is limited to small shops, small stalls and so on.


    Now, Yan Ping couldn''t bear to look straight at it.


    In the eyes of his wife, he is like the head of a God. He is only worth a hundred yuan. God! Ma''am, are you here to be funny?!


    However, as expected, Kang Junyan was not angry, but seemed to be in a good mood.


    "OK."


    Kang Junyan nodded without hesitation. His eyes were as black as an eagle, flashing several dark awns.


    Seeing that Kang Junyan agreed so readily, Emperor Yanwei was more comfortable immediately.


    When Kang Junyan''s boss, it doesn''t feel great!


    "This is a contract after all, so, Xiao Mo, please help me see. If you have any problems, just say it."


    Diyan micro pushed the contract to Diyan ink.


    In order not to be trapped by Kang Junyan, di Yanwei asked his own brother to help him check the documents.


    She wanted to sleep at the sight of contracts, let alone more than a dozen pages.


    So, it''s better to leave such a big task to my brother. She''s my sister. My brother shouldn''t pit her, right?


    However, not long later, Emperor Yanwei couldn''t help beating his chest and feet and kissing his brother. It was really unreliable!


    Even for a brother, and pit their own sister!


    Looking at the contract in front of him, Emperor Yanmo slightly picked up his eyebrow, and then the old sister picked it up quickly under her slightly threatening eyes.


    When he saw the end of the document, Emperor Yan Mo took a deep look at Kang Junyan.


    Kang Junyan, on the other hand, was in a good mood because of his thin lips.


    Her little wild cat finally took the bait. How can he be in a bad mood?


    [all the above property owned by Kang Junyan of Party B will be inherited under the name of Party A''s diyanwei, and everything will belong to Party A''s diyanwei, including Kang Junyan himself.


    Special note: once this contract is signed, you will not repent for life.]


    I have to say that Kang Junyan is really a good idea. It seems that his old sister can''t escape.


    Emperor Yan Mo''s deep eyes flashed a light quickly.

 Chapter 1206

    "How''s it going? Is there any problem? "


    Seeing that emperor Yanmo put down the document, Emperor Yanwei looked at him directly and asked with deep meaning.


    "On this, every one is good for you. You can sign it."


    Emperor Yanmo pushed the document to Emperor Yanwei and said calmly.


    Kang Junyan looked at the brother Di Yanmo''s assists and seemed to say: brother, it''s really righteous.


    But emperor Yanwei didn''t find the difference between them.


    Di Yanwei, who trusted his brother very much, heard him say there was no problem, so he didn''t hesitate to pick up his pen and sign.


    However, the signing emperor Yanwei didn''t go deep into why emperor Yanmo said that the contract was beneficial to her, not that the contract was no problem.


    "All right."


    Emperor Yanwei pushed the signed document back to Kang Junyan. He couldn''t hide the smile on his face.


    It''s really... I sold it and paid for it.


    Kang Junyan also signed the contract and handed it over to Yan Ping.


    Yan Ping respectfully concluded the contract, and could not help but silence for the wife who was pit by the head of the Lord.


    "Well, now I''m your boss. You have to work hard for me, don''t you know?"


    Emperor Yan patted Kang Junyan''s shoulder proudly. In his smart eyes, there was a cunning light.


    "OK."


    Kang Junyan seldom responds with a good temper.


    "Well, that''s good."


    Seeing Kang Junyan''s rare "cleverness", Emperor Yan felt more and more comfortable.


    "Today is the first day you become my employee. As a boss, I''ll give you a gift."


    With that, Emperor Yanwei took a small bag from one of the chairs and handed it to Kang Junyan.


    "Oh, this is for you. See if you like it."


    This thing was originally a surprise for Kang Junyan. Now it is said by Emperor Yanwei, as if it was a gift specially bought for him.


    I have to say, Emperor Yanwei''s face is really not generally thick!


    Kang Junyan took the gift, his eyes as black as an eagle, couldn''t help but flash a light.


    "What is it?"


    Kang Junyan looked at emperor Yanwei and softened his eyes.


    "Just look."


    Emperor Yan shrugged and said with a smile.


    Yan Ping on one side looked at the small bag with a tangle on his face.


    Should he tell the chief?


    Madam, this surprise is really


    Finally, Yan Ping silently looked away as if he didn''t know anything.


    Looking at her smiling appearance, Kang Junyan''s thin and cool mouth rose a radian, and then slowly took out the things in the small bag.


    This is a palm sized round box. You can''t see what''s inside from the outside.


    "Open it quickly."


    Seeing that he took out the box, Emperor Yanwei couldn''t wait to rush out, and a touch of cunning crossed his smart eyes.


    Kang Junyan slightly raised his eyebrows. The cunning in Emperor Yan''s eyes didn''t escape his eyes.


    However, I wish my wife was happy.


    In di Yanwei''s eager eyes, Kang Junyan opened the box.


    The moment the box was opened, a fierce crocodile suddenly bounced out of the box.


    Facing Kang Junyan, he opened his huge and sharp mouth.


    Looking at the toy crocodile, Emperor Yan Mo took a little smoke from the corner of his mouth, and then endured a little smile.


    This style is really what my own sister will do.


    Kang Junyan, looking at the toy crocodile emerging from the box, had no change in his cold face.

 Chapter 1207

    However, his dark eagle eyes flashed a funny smile.


    This surprise of the little wild cat is really a ''surprise'' or a unique surprise.


    "Well, do you like it? I have chosen this for a long time. "


    Emperor Yanwei smiled and asked Kang Junyan.


    Sample, I always bully her. Now I''m finally pulled back by her, right?


    "Yes."


    Kang Junyan looked the same and nodded without hesitation.


    He likes it as long as it''s from a little wild cat.


    "Really?"


    Seeing that he had no strange expression, Emperor Yanwei immediately felt a little boring.


    She thought he would at least have a black face.


    "Well, really, as long as it''s from you, I''ll like it."


    Kang Junyan stuffed the crocodile back into the box and asked Yan Ping to keep it first.


    "All right."


    Emperor Yan stared at him for a long time. Seeing that he didn''t seem to be lying, he shrugged uninteresting.


    Then several people talked about some other things. To be exact, it was Kang Junyan and di Yanmo.


    And Emperor Yanwei listened carelessly.


    For their conversation, Emperor Yanwei couldn''t help feeling dizzy.


    Because they basically talked about business topics, or the current situation, she was not interested at all.


    After a long time, I left Zhuxiang Pavilion for a few minutes.


    As soon as the elevator door closed, two women appeared in front of the elevator door.


    "Yuling, the man just now, is he his cousin?"


    Looking at a closed elevator door, Kang Xianer asked the woman around her suspiciously.


    Kang Yuling frowned and said uncertainly, "it seems so."


    Kang xian''er turned her eyes, pressed the elevator and pulled Kang Yuling into the elevator. "Come on, let''s catch up and see if it''s my cousin."


    "Why don''t you say goodbye? My brother told him... "


    Kang Yuling''s eyes flashed a touch of fear, and his tone was full of fear.


    She and Kang Junyan are half brothers, although her mother asked her to have a good relationship with Kang Junyan.


    However, she is very afraid of Kang Junyan.


    She didn''t even dare to stand closer to him if it wasn''t necessary.


    "Oh, what are you afraid of? Let''s just look at it from a distance. My cousin won''t find it."


    Kang xian''er pressed down the elevator door and said carelessly.


    Although she was also afraid of Kang Junyan''s cousin, if she was right just now, there was a woman around Kang Junyan.


    Kang Junyan has been around for more than 20 years, but no women have appeared. Now they appear, so it must not be a simple relationship.


    They chased to the parking lot and saw the scene of Kang Junyan getting on the bus with di Yanwei in his arms.


    Kang Xianer and Kang Yuling didn''t react in amazement until the car left.


    "There really is a woman around my cousin!"


    After returning to God, Kang Xianer said in amazement, and her tone was full of excitement.


    "How is she?"


    Kang Yuling frowned with a haze in her eyes.


    "What''s the matter, Yuling? Do you know that woman?"


    Seeing that Kang Yuling looked wrong, Kang Xianer hurriedly asked.


    Kang Yuling nodded, with a trace of disgust in her tone, "yes, her name is di Yanwei, and her family situation is not very good.


    Although she is the school flower of our school, she is arrogant and extremely vulgar. She once beat people in public in the school. "


    When it comes to Emperor Yanwei, Kang Yuling is terrible. He has no good feelings, but is full of disgust and resentment.

 Chapter 1208

    Because the appearance of Di Yanwei made her lose the halo of the school flower.


    More importantly, di Yanwei also spoke unkindly to her.


    At that time, if it weren''t for maintaining her image, she would have killed the cheap woman Di Yanwei!


    Hearing the speech, Kang Xianer immediately looked indignant, "how can such a woman deserve to be with her cousin?"


    Kang Xianer''s face was full of disapproval, and Yi Zhengyan said:


    "No, my cousin must have been cheated by that woman. We can''t just watch my cousin cheated."


    However, at the thought of Kang Junyan''s cold iron blood, Kang Xianer immediately flinched back a little.


    Kang Yuling''s eyes flashed, a touch of evil flashed in his eyes, and then raised a sinister smile.


    "Yes, we can''t let my brother be cheated by a cheap woman in diyanwei. We must expose the true face of that cheap woman in diyanwei."


    Kang Yuling said angrily.


    At this moment, Kang Xianer retreated and asked calmly:


    "But how can we expose the true face of that woman? Moreover, if my cousin knows, will he blame us? "


    Kang Yuling patted Kang Xianer on the shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you let your cousin see the true face of Di Yanwei, it''s too late to thank us. How can you blame us?


    Moreover, as long as we inadvertently disclose it to our family, we don''t have to do it at all. "


    Kang xian''er frowned, still a little uneasy, "is this really good?"


    "Don''t worry. If brother blames us, we''ll pretend we don''t know."


    Kang Yuling said confidently.


    After thinking about it, Kang Xianer finally nodded, "that''s all right."


    Kang Yuling raised a proud smile. Emperor Yanwei was just a poor woman. He dared to oppose her. He simply didn''t know what he could do!


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting in the car, di Yanwei doesn''t know that she has been missed.


    Looking at the scenery outside the car, di Yan''s Micro eyes kept turning.


    She was thinking, would she like to take Kang Junyan to Xu Yixi''s engagement with Gong Yadi tomorrow?


    If you bring it, it''s natural to slap your face.


    After all, Huo Shiyi said she was dumped by Kang Junyan.


    However, if you take Kang Junyan, it will cause a lot of trouble. After all, Kang Junyan''s identity is not simple.


    Once it appears, make sure a lot of people come together to curry favor.


    Just when Emperor Yan was fascinated, his slender fingers pinched her jaw and turned her face.


    "What do you think?"


    Kang Junyan''s cold face approached her, dark as Eagle''s eyes, looking straight into her eyes.


    It seemed to look through her.


    The two were too close. Emperor Yan subconsciously wanted to retreat. However, Kang Junyan pinched his chin and couldn''t retreat.


    "Nothing."


    Emperor Yanwei pulled down his hand, blinked and said innocently.


    Kang Junyan grabbed her big hand and backhand, held her small hand and played with it carefully.


    Emperor Yanwei wanted to take it back, but he firmly grasped it and couldn''t escape.


    Looking at Kang Junyan''s easy victory over her, Emperor Yan was a little discouraged.


    Sure enough, the combat effectiveness is not enough. It''s really depressing.


    Kang Junyan narrowed his eyes as black as an eagle, and his dangerous eyes flashed through them.


    "No one can lie in front of me, okay?"


    Kang Junyan''s voice, although extremely calm, revealed a tough threat.

 Chapter 1209

    With his cold eyes, Emperor Yanwei couldn''t help shivering in his heart. He snorted unconvinced about his toughness.


    However, I was honest in the end.


    "I''m going to an engagement wedding tomorrow."


    Emperor Yan turned his eyes slightly.


    Kang Junyan suddenly burst out a cold, which made the temperature in the car drop several degrees in an instant.


    It''s really artificial air conditioning.


    "The wild man''s?"


    Kang Junyan asked coldly, with tyranny in his eyes.


    The wild man in his mouth is naturally Xu Yixi.


    And di Yanwei, of course, knows. After all, she was kissed by Kang Junyan because of Xu Yixi, a "wild man".


    Emperor Yanwei immediately turned his eyes, "what wild man, please don''t be so ugly?


    Xu Yixi and I are just ordinary friends, and what he likes is his fiancee, okay? "


    Emperor Yanwei said unhappily.


    Really, she and Xu Yixi are innocent from beginning to end. How can they become wild men when they come to Kang Junyan''s mouth?


    It''s like she stole someone.


    Is she such an unruly person?


    "So if he likes you, you accept him?"


    Kang Junyan asked the quality of Yin measurement.


    Holding her big hand, he suddenly clenched it more tightly, as if he wanted to hold her firmly.


    Emperor Yanwei looked at him like an idiot and said silently, "please, can your brain circuit not be so strange?"


    "Answer me."


    Kang Junyan didn''t give up the problem. His eyes were as black as an eagle and stared at her.


    Extremely tough and overbearing.


    For Kang Junyan''s tough bullying, di Yanwei was immediately unhappy and said with a straight face:


    "Chief, you should know that I''m your boss now. My private affairs don''t belong to you."


    Kang Junyan''s face suddenly turned black. His big hand pinched her jaw again, and his cold face forced him closer.


    "You''re my woman, I''ll take care of it."


    Kang Junyan almost gnashed his teeth and said:


    "I tell you, you are destined to be my woman in your life. Whoever dares to touch my woman, I will let him know the consequences of daring to touch my woman!"


    Kang Junyan''s voice was full of ruthlessness, and his eyes were as black as an eagle, which was even colder.


    Emperor Yanwei trembled fiercely in his heart. For a moment, she felt the murderous spirit on Kang Junyan.


    That feeling is like the appearance of hell ghost, which makes people not cold and millet.


    A moment later, Emperor Yanwei hurried back to his mind and looked away from him.


    "Please, I just treat him as an ordinary friend and go to his wedding."


    Emperor Yanwei explained helplessly, "if I really like him, how can I watch him get engaged instead of fighting for it?"


    Di Yanwei didn''t dare to "stimulate" Kang Junyan any more, because she knew that she would be the one who annoyed him and eventually had bad luck.


    Having been spanked once, she has learned to be flexible.


    However, Emperor Yanwei was stunned after saying the following words.


    Because she just blurted out this, did she really not like Xu Yixi?


    After knowing that Xu Yixi was with Gong Yadi, she was just a little sad.


    Now, she doesn''t seem to feel any heartache, does she?


    Perhaps, what she cares about is the warmth of Xu Yixi? After all, she is too lonely.

 Chapter 1210

    Kang Junyan stared at di Yan Wei for a long time, as if to confirm whether she was duplicity.


    After a long time, Kang Junyan said coldly, "it''s best."


    Seeing Kang Junyan''s look seemed to ease, Emperor Yanwei stretched out his hand and pulled his big hand holding her chin.


    "You let go. Don''t always pinch my chin. If it''s crooked, you''ll pay for it!"


    Emperor Yan complained of slight resentment.


    Kang Junyan let go of the situation and saw the red print on her chin and the black eagle''s eyes flashed a touch of pity.


    His little wild cat is more delicate than he thought. He has no strength at all.


    "You must go to the wedding?"


    Kang Junyan suddenly asked, looking terrible and calm, as if a storm was coming.


    Emperor Yanwei didn''t answer immediately, but blinked and glanced at Kang Junyan suspiciously.


    A moment later, he nodded slightly, "HMM."


    Immediately, Emperor Yanwei''s eyes turned and said, "in fact... If you are free, you can go with me."


    After thinking about it, Emperor Yanwei decided to take Kang Junyan.


    Although it will cause a little trouble, it''s cool to hit the face. Moreover, you can forget the relationship between her and Xu Yixi.


    Lest those brain cripples say that she likes Xu Yixi all day, although she seemed to have a slight favor for Xu Yixi before.


    However, after Xu Yixi and Gong Yadi were together, the good feeling was gradually swept away.


    At the invitation of emperor Yanwei, the air conditioner on Kang Junyan dissipated instantly, and there were faint signs of rising on his thin lips.


    "OK."


    Kang Junyan responded without hesitation.


    For Kang Junyan''s cheerfulness, di Yanwei was a little surprised, but he didn''t tangle.


    After all, in her mind, Kang Junyan is a non-human, non-human brain circuit, which is not what she, a normal human, can imagine.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Yixi''s engagement banquet with Gong Yadi was held in a five-star hotel.


    After seven o''clock, many people have arrived.


    Looking at the outside media, di Yanwei couldn''t help frowning.


    It''s just an engagement banquet. How could it be so multimedia? Although the Gong family is several levels better than the Xu family.


    However, it just squeezed into the threshold of the upper class society. There is still a distance from the real upper class society.


    Yan Ping quickly got off from the driver''s seat, and then respectfully helped Kang Junyan open the door from the outside.


    Seeing that Kang Junyan was about to get off, di Yanwei hurriedly pulled him.


    Kang Junyan''s cold face remained unchanged. His eyes were as black as an eagle and looked at her quietly.


    In his eyes, Emperor Yan opened his mouth slightly. After a tangle for a moment, he still opened his mouth.


    "There is media here."


    Kang Junyan took back the steps he was about to get off the bus and turned to her, "are you afraid? Or you don''t like to have anything to do with me? "


    Emperor Yan rolled his eyes silently, "afraid of a fart, aren''t you always low-key? Do you mind such multimedia now? "


    She was clearly thinking of him, but he was kind enough to turn around and ask him.


    Hearing the speech, Kang Junyan''s cold face softened a little, and his big hand spoiled and rubbed her head.


    "Don''t worry, they dare not."


    Kang Junyan''s tone was full of certainty.


    Emperor Yan slightly squinted at him, with a trace of doubt in his smart eyes.


    He said he didn''t dare?


    Those media, but they dare to write anything. Moreover, if he is so big and stands outside, even if he doesn''t dare to shoot openly, will he shoot secretly?

 Chapter 1211

    After all, Kang Junyan is a hot figure in country A. his news is awesome and precious.


    However, since Kang Junyan said so, she naturally won''t tangle with anything.


    Kang Junyan took the lead in getting off, and Emperor Yanwei followed.


    After getting off the bus, di Yanwei thought there would be constant flash lights facing them. However, unexpectedly, no media dared to shoot them?


    Looking at those shocked and awed media, Emperor Yanwei couldn''t help feeling that Kang Junyan was the only one.


    At first, di Yanwei thought that the media were stunned and didn''t shoot them.


    However, until they entered the hotel, the media did not shoot them.


    Emperor Yanwei couldn''t help but look at Kang Junyan in doubt. Does this big bastard really have such great power?


    Even the media dare not shoot him?


    For Kang Junyan, the unfathomable leader, Emperor Yan couldn''t help being curious.


    It''s not easy for the media, dignitaries and even the president to fear.


    Feeling Di Yanwei''s eyes, Kang Junyan turned to look at her, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    "What? Fall in love with me? "


    Although Kang Junyan said this easily, there was a glimmer of expectation in his eyes.


    Emperor Yan regained his mind slightly. Hearing his narcissistic words, he couldn''t help rolling his eyes at him, "ha ha, are you dreaming?"


    Kang Junyan put his arm around her waist and tightened a little, "you will fall in love with me sooner or later, and you can only fall in love with me."


    Emperor Yanwei is very familiar with Kang Junyan''s hegemonic power, because he is not arguing with him.


    Without the response from emperor Yanwei, Kang Junyan''s eyes were as black as an eagle and flashed a dark light.


    As soon as di Yanwei and Kang Junyan appeared, they immediately attracted a lot of attention.


    The original lively scene suddenly became silent, and everyone in the meeting was shocked.


    It was like seeing something incredible.


    The people who came to the party had seen a lot of the world, so they soon recovered after being shocked.


    "Oh, my Lord, you are so welcome."


    The old man of the palace family quickly and respectfully welcomed him, and his old face was full of flattering smiles.


    Although the family background of the Gong family is good, it is not worth mentioning compared with the Kang family.


    What''s more, Kang Junyan is still the head of a country. That''s awesome. He is powerful!


    Such a powerful person is naturally impossible to offend, so it is flattering.


    "It''s really unexpected that the little girl''s engagement banquet should invite you, chief. It''s really a blessing for the little girl. Of course, it''s also the glory of my palace family."


    Master Gong flattered hard, as if he was afraid that others would not know. He was flattering Kang Junyan.


    However, the people present did not think that there was anything wrong with the old man of the palace family.


    After all, if we can climb up to Kang Junyan, we will certainly get a lot of benefits.


    Moreover, they can double their value.


    Looking at the respectful and flattering appearance of the old man of the palace family, Emperor Yanwei couldn''t help sighing that power is still a good thing!


    She has met Mr. Gong. He doesn''t know her true identity and thinks she''s just an ordinary family voice.


    Therefore, her eyes were always disdainful and contemptuous, as if one more look at her would stain his old eyes.

 Chapter 1212

    However, in the face of Kang Junyan, who covers the sky with one hand, the old man of the palace family has put down all his pride.


    I almost didn''t kneel and lick Kang Junyan.


    Emperor Yan''s tiny corners of the his mouth made a sneer, but he didn''t say anything.


    Facing the flattery of the old man of the palace family, Kang Junyan still had a cold face and his black eagle eyes swept him coldly.


    "Who are you?"


    Kang Junyan asked coldly. His tone revealed infinite coldness, which made people tremble.


    Kang Junyan''s cold attitude can be described as slapping old man Gong''s face in public.


    After all, master Gong kept trying to get up, but Kang Junyan didn''t know him at all.


    Isn''t that ironic?


    Master Gong''s expression immediately froze, his face full of embarrassment, and a flash of shame and anger flashed in his eyes.


    However, he did not dare to be angry with Kang Junyan.


    Those present wanted to please Kang Junyan, but there was an example of master Gong.


    Many people immediately gave up the idea of flattery.


    After all, it doesn''t matter to lose face. It''s not good to annoy Kang Junyan.


    Gong Wenqing, who was standing behind Mr. Gong, bit his teeth hard and finally stood up to help his father out.


    "Excuse me, chief. This is my father.


    And I''m the father of the little girl. The chief comes to the little girl''s engagement banquet in his busy schedule. Thank you very much. "


    Gong Wenqing introduced Kang Junyan with a smile.


    At the same time, it is inevitable that Kang Junyan will introduce himself by asking who you are.


    However


    "Get out of the way."


    Kang Junyan glanced at Gong Wen, who was blocking his way, and ordered coldly.


    For Kang Junyan''s words, not only Gong Wenqing was stunned, but also the people present were stunned.


    How do they feel that Kang Junyan doesn''t seem to come to the engagement banquet, but seems to come to add congestion?


    Isn''t it that he doesn''t like the palace family? Or did the Gong family offend him?


    People can''t help guessing in their hearts.


    Seeing that Gong Wenqing didn''t know why, he was stunned. Yan Ping, who followed behind him, came forward to explain in time.


    "The chief didn''t come for Miss Gong."


    Yan Ping said to Gong Wenqing.


    The father and son of the palace family looked at each other, and then the father and son of the palace asked carefully, "is that the leader coming for a stream?"


    At an engagement banquet, either for the woman or for the man.


    However, Yan Ping denied without hesitation, "no, the head came with his wife."


    "Madam?"


    Master Gong uttered a voice in amazement, and his old eyes widened.


    "That''s right." Yan Ping nodded.


    In an instant, the eyes of the people present looked at the emperor Yanwei around Kang Junyan.


    At first, because Kang Junyan''s light was too bright, people directly ignored Emperor Yan.


    As a result, after Yan Ping''s reminder, many talents reacted one after another. Kang Junyan, who had never been a woman, now even hugged a woman!


    Moreover, Yan Ping also called her madam!


    Oh, my God! The cold-blooded Kang Junyan, when did he have a wife? Why is there no wind?!


    Everyone was shocked by the news and was stunned. They didn''t know what response to it.


    Especially those women who haven''t been married, they are just jealous of Emperor Yan!


    After looking at emperor Yanwei for a moment, master Gong finally recognized emperor Yanwei.


    "Is that you?!"


    Master Gong exclaimed in surprise. His face was full of surprise and disbelief.

 Chapter 1213

    Looking at the surprised look of old man Gong, Emperor Yan slightly picked his eyebrow and looked at him with a smile.


    "It''s rare that master Gong still remembers me."


    Although Di Yanwei''s words were plain, they implied a trace of irony.


    Although she didn''t want to retaliate against the old man, since someone came to the door to look for abuse.


    Of course she won''t be polite.


    Xu remembered his unhappiness with Emperor Yan before, and old man Gong''s face suddenly appeared embarrassed.


    "Oh, of course. Miss Di has a great temperament. I naturally remember the old man."


    Mr. Gong smiled with a hint of flattery in his tone.


    Master Gong couldn''t help regretting that he was so impulsive at the beginning. He just hoped that emperor Yanwei wouldn''t care.


    Emperor Yan''s Micro mouth aroused a touch of ridicule, "master Gong, are you kidding?


    I''m a little girl from an ordinary family. How can I afford the four words "excellent temperament?"


    Before, Mr. Gong scolded her as a poor girl with no education. Now that Kang Junyan is here, he changed to say that she has a great temperament?


    Tut Tut, I have to say that the old man of the palace is really "flexible and flexible"!


    "I..."


    Master Gong''s old face suddenly turned red, as if he wanted to explain something, but he was interrupted by Emperor Yanwei.


    "Well, it seems that the engagement banquet is about to begin? Master Gong, you''re busy. We''ll do whatever we want. "


    Emperor Yan said slightly calmly.


    "Miss Di, this..."


    Master Gong looked embarrassed and looked at Kang Junyan.


    Kang Junyan is respected by everyone in country a, and he is also a figure everyone wants to climb.


    I usually want to see Kang Junyan himself, but it''s very difficult. Now I finally have a chance.


    Mr. Gong naturally doesn''t want to give up.


    This time, Kang Junyan didn''t even look at master Gong. He asked Emperor Yan, "are you hungry?"


    Emperor Yan blinked slightly and nodded, "a little."


    "Let''s sit down and eat."


    With that, Kang Junyan directly hugged emperor Yanwei and walked to the sofa not far away.


    Immediately, the people saw it and sat down after emperor Yanwei.


    Kang Junyan personally said to the table with food on one side, chose several kinds of food and took it to di Yanwei.


    At the same time, he carefully took a glass of juice.


    Looking at such a "gentle" Kang Junyan, people only feel mysterious.


    It''s crazy that Kang Junyan, who is cold-blooded and feared by everyone, should have such a gentle side!


    After the shock, everyone could not help but secretly envy Di Yanwei''s life. It was a blessing to be liked by Kang Junyan for eight generations!


    The old man of the palace family was constantly changing his face, and a touch of evil flashed in his eyes.


    He never thought that a few months ago, the smelly girl who was despised by him turned into a phoenix and became Kang Junyan''s wife!


    This gap made old Gong more ashamed and angry. He only felt his old face hot.


    The arrival of Kang Junyan made all the people who came to the engagement banquet lack some interest.


    At first, the crowd gathered around the palace family and kept turning with the Xu family.


    Now, they are absent-minded. Everyone is distracted and pays attention to the situation over there.


    There was no hint of celebration.


    This engagement banquet has completely become a mere formality.


    Seeing this scene, although the Gong family and their son bite their teeth, they dare not show it.


    However, the engagement banquet must continue anyway.

 Chapter 1214

    Di Yanwei completely ignored the people''s strange eyes and only ''gracefully'' ate the food Kang Junyan brought her.


    It''s as if she came here, not to attend the wedding banquet, but to simply eat.


    If ordinary people are like this, they will certainly be white eyed and ridiculed.


    However, having a Kang Junyan around is very different.


    Although they can''t see God''s action, they dare not show it and dare not open their mouth to ridicule.


    "Don''t you eat?"


    Seeing Kang Junyan watching her eat, di Yanwei stopped a little and said to him.


    Kang Junyan rubbed her head with his big hand, and a touch of doting flashed through her eyes as black as an eagle.


    "I don''t eat, you eat."


    It''s really pleasing to see the little wild cat eating.


    "Oh."


    Emperor Yanwei replied and began to eat again.


    For Kang Junyan''s hot eyes, she didn''t say anything, but automatically blocked it.


    If she opens her mouth, Kang Junyan, a big bastard, will certainly make some moths.


    So, she''d better talk less. He likes to see enough. Anyway, she won''t lose a piece of meat.


    Yan Ping, standing on one side, could not help feeling gratified at the "love" between the head and his wife.


    Madam finally knows the chief.


    If emperor Yanwei knew what he was thinking, he would say to him: Sao Nian, my mother is able to bend and stretch, keep light and hide.


    While Di Yanwei was eating, a host stepped onto the platform.


    After the host said some scene words, the men and women of the engagement banquet came to the stage.


    Today, Xu Yixi and Gong Yadi are wearing specially customized white dresses.


    Wearing a white suit and a gentle smile, Xu Yixi really means prince charming.


    And Gong Yadi, dressed in a white mopping yarn skirt, was like a princess in a fairy tale. He couldn''t help but let the men present look more.


    Looking at the two people on the stage, they all said polite words.


    Looking at Xu Yixi on the stage, he promised Gong Yadi affectionately. Finally, he put a ring on Gong Yadi.


    After the whole process, Emperor Yanwei felt that her heart was very calm, and the previous ripples disappeared.


    Kang Junyan, sitting beside Di Yanwei, never left her.


    Seeing her staring at the people on the stage, her eyes as black as an eagle flashed a touch of cold.


    At the same time, the body temperature suddenly dropped several degrees.


    But Emperor Yan Wei was stunned and didn''t notice it.


    However, Yan Ping on one side noticed it.


    Yan Ping couldn''t help but wail in his heart. The head and his wife were still very "affectionate" just now. How could the air conditioner be released in the blink of an eye?


    Although Yan Ping intends to ease the relationship between the two, he has no other way, because he can''t offend them.


    Soon Yan Ping''s "worries" dissipated.


    Because Kang Junyan''s air conditioner disappeared in a moment.


    Kang Junyan, who had been staring at di Yanwei, saw that although she looked at the people on the stage, there was no difference in her smart eyes.


    So he took it back without a trace, and the air conditioning on his body.


    It seems that he really wronged the little wild cat.


    Thinking of this, Kang Junyan''s thin lips rose slightly, and a touch of joy flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1215

    At this time, Emperor Yanwei just turned his head and saw Kang Junyan''s rising lips.


    Emperor Yan looked at him suspiciously, "are you in a good mood? Is there anything good? "


    When he came with her, he looked like others owed him money. Now, he''s laughing?


    Is that... Fickle?


    "Yes."


    Kang Junyan''s upward arc of the his mouth remained unchanged. He put his big hand around her waist and didn''t explain.


    Seeing what he didn''t say, Emperor Yanwei stopped asking.


    Anyway, Kang Junyan is in a good mood, which is not good for her.


    The fragrance of nostrils from the people in his arms made the radian of Kang Junyan''s mouth rise more and more.


    Of course, to Kang Junyan''s delight, di Yanwei didn''t resist his touch.


    This is good progress.


    The touch of his hands and the fragrance of his breath brought Kang Junyan closer without trace.


    In other people''s eyes, it''s like Emperor Yan leaning on Kang Junyan''s arms.


    While eating, Emperor Yanwei didn''t notice Kang Junyan''s small movements.


    Xu Yixi and Gong Yadi on the high platform can easily see emperor Yanwei sitting on the sofa.


    Xu Yixi frowned and held his right hand unconsciously, as if he was suppressing something.


    Gong Yadi, on the other hand, completely took his changes into his eyes and looked at emperor Yanwei''s eyes. He couldn''t help but flash a touch of evil and jealousy.


    Emperor Yanwei, a bitch, said he didn''t like Yixi.


    Now she appears at her engagement banquet again, which is clearly to estrange her and want to attract Yixi''s attention!


    Bitch, bitch, half hearted bitch!


    It''s not enough to seduce Yixi. He even climbed up to Kang Junyan, a big man. He''s a shameless bitch!


    At the moment, Gong Yadi has no joy of engagement at all. Some are only resentment and jealousy.


    Yes, she''s jealous.


    Kang Junyan is the best man in the eyes of many people. She is no exception. She once dreamed that she could marry Kang Junyan.


    However, gradually she knew that the idea of marrying Kang Junyan was just a distant dream.


    Therefore, it extinguished the desire to marry Kang Junyan.


    However, her dream came true in diyanwei, which made her extremely jealous and wanted diyanwei to die!


    However, stunned by anger and jealousy, she completely forgot that she personally invited Di Yanwei to attend the engagement banquet.


    Huo Shiyi, who appeared after Gong Yadi came out, also clearly saw Di Yanwei and Kang Junyan.


    She was shocked, then angry, and then jealous.


    "Di Yanwei, you bitch, bitch! Will seduce a man''s fox! Why not die! "


    Huo Shiyi stared at the emperor Yanwei leaning against Kang Junyan''s arms. He was almost jealous.


    If it weren''t for Kang Junyan''s presence, she would rush up immediately and slap the fox spirit Di Yanwei.


    Xu Shiyi''s indignant eyes were too strong. Di Yanwei, who just finished eating the food, looked up and looked at the past.


    Looking at Huo Shiyi''s appearance, Emperor Yan blinked slightly, and then knew what was going on.


    After praising Kang Junyan''s charm in his heart, he smiled brightly at Huo Shiyi.


    Don''t be too proud of your small appearance.


    Sure enough, Huo Shiyi, who was already angry, was gnashing his teeth and his face turned red.

 Chapter 1216

    Looking at Huo Shiyi, who was about to smoke with anger, di Yanwei just felt that he should not be too happy.


    Emperor Yanwei couldn''t help looking up at Kang Junyan.


    Looking at his flawless handsome face, I couldn''t help sighing that his skin was so good that I couldn''t even see any pores.


    "What? Think you love me more? "


    Kang Junyan chuckled, and a touch of joy crossed his black eagle eyes.


    The feeling of being watched wholeheartedly by the little wild cat made him enjoy it, and he couldn''t wait to throw the little wild cat down and eat it.


    However, he knew that now was not the time.


    For Kang Junyan''s cheekiness, Emperor Yan turned his eyes silently, "ha ha, you think too much."


    "I think that if you are not the head, there will be many women willing to support you just by virtue of your face."


    Emperor Yan touched his chin slightly and said with a smile.


    After saying that, he also raised his claws bravely and quickly touched his handsome face.


    Tut, I feel better than I expected.


    For emperor Yanwei''s flirtation, Yan Ping couldn''t help but sweat for her.


    As a party concerned, Kang Junyan''s face became stiff at the beginning, and then raised a evil smile.


    The big hand took her little hand, put it on his face and gently rubbed it.


    "So... Including you?"


    Kang Junyan suddenly approached her. His eyes, as black as an eagle, suddenly became very hot and almost burned people.


    The distance between them was so close that Emperor Yan felt the hot breath of Kang Junyan.


    Emperor Yan leaned back uneasily and separated a little distance between them.


    Listening to his low voice, with a trace of seduction and confusion, Emperor Yan''s Micro eyes turned around.


    "Of course."


    Emperor Yan said with a smile. He was touched by his small hand close to his handsome face.


    "Chief, your face is really attractive."


    Di Yanwei sighed, "so I, who has become your boss, can''t help but want to sell you."


    "Tut Tut, you said, if I sold you, how much can I sell you?"


    Emperor Yan tutted slightly and thought on his face.


    Yan Ping, "..."


    There is absolutely no second person in history who dares to sell the chief except his wife.


    "Sold me?"


    Kang Junyan was not angry, but looked interested. "Don''t you think it''s more profitable to let me help you work than to sell me at one time?"


    Yan Ping, "..."


    Is this still the cold and iron chief? Are you sure it hasn''t been replaced?


    Emperor Yan touched his chin slightly and thought. A moment later, he nodded like approval, "it seems to be.


    Well, in that case, I won''t sell you first.


    However, you must work hard for me to make money, or I will sell you to make money. "


    Emperor Yan hummed slightly. He was as proud as he was.


    "Yes, my boss."


    In an instant, Kang Junyan looked at di Yanwei and became more hot, just like a wolf staring at its prey.


    However, for everyone, the two people are opposite each other at this time.


    Seeing that Kang Junyan was so obsessed with Emperor Yan, everyone paid attention to him.


    After Xu Yixi and Gong Yadi came down from the high platform, they toasted the guests.


    The original guests with different hearts also came back one after another and congratulated them.


    The two people who walked around secretly wanted to propose a toast to Emperor Yanwei.

 Chapter 1217

    However, he was stopped by the old man of the palace family.


    "Grandpa?"


    Gong Yadi looked at old man Gong puzzled.


    Xu Yixi looked at the old man of the palace with the same doubts.


    "Don''t go."


    Master Gong sighed and shook his head.


    "Why? We''re just going to propose a toast. What if we don''t go there and annoy the chief? "


    Gong Yadi frowned and said appropriately.


    However, there was a flash of evil in her eyes.


    After coming down from the high platform, she always paid attention to the two of Di Yanwei. Looking at their intimate behavior, she hated them and clenched her teeth in her heart.


    But there is nothing on the surface.


    "Grandpa naturally knows this."


    Master Gong looked at Kang Junyan''s direction with his face on his face. "However, I have tried major general Yan just now. I don''t want you to propose a toast."


    With that, master Gong''s face suddenly sank. Kang Junyan came to his granddaughter''s engagement banquet.


    But he never gave them a good face, which made him angry.


    However, he did not dare to show it.


    "It must be the ghost of Di Yanwei. She''s coming to threaten us!"


    Xu''s mother, standing beside Xu Yixi, stared at di Yanwei not far away with a gloomy face.


    As Xu Yixi''s mother, Xu''s mother naturally knows the figure of emperor Yanwei.


    Naturally, a woman who has "ulterior motives" for her son will not have a good impression on her.


    In her heart, Miss Gong Yadi is worthy of her son.


    As for Di Yanwei, a "poor woman", she certainly doesn''t want to see her.


    "Mom, don''t talk nonsense."


    Xu Yixi frowned at his mother.


    "Why did I talk nonsense?"


    Xu''s mother said discontentedly, "she must be unconvinced. You''re engaged to Yadi, so she deliberately seduced the head.


    Then coax the chief to come here and give us a slap in the face! "


    Xu''s mother said with disgust on her face, as if in her eyes, Emperor Yanwei was so cheap.


    "Mom, microenterprise is not such a person. She just... Just..."


    Speaking of the back, Xu Yixi couldn''t say it.


    Just what? Diyanwei just chose a better one?


    Looking at the two close people not far away, Xu Yixi''s hand holding the wine cup was tight, and a touch of complexity flashed in his eyes.


    He thought that microenterprises could not let him go.


    "Oh, just? Just what? Why can''t you say it? Thanks to you for saying good words for her. "


    Xu''s mother sneered, her eyes filled with disdain, "Yixi, you know, your fiancee is Yadi.


    Mom knows you have nothing to do with di Yanwei, just pity her.


    But it''s hard for people to tell right from wrong. Don''t take care of her for Yadi, you know? "


    Xu''s mother''s tough way.


    Although Xu''s mother intended to persuade her son, she mostly told them to the people of the palace family.


    Tell the people of the palace family that his son has nothing to do with di Yanwei, but that his son has pity on di Yanwei.


    Sure enough, after listening to Xu''s mother''s words, the people in the palace looked satisfied.


    Facing the "expectant" eyes of the Gong family, Xu Yixi closed his lips and held the wine glass with even more force.


    "A stream?"


    Seeing Xu Yixi''s delay in speaking, Gong Yadi''s face stiffened, and a haze flashed in her eyes.


    Just struggling for a moment, Xu Yixi showed a gentle smile and said to Gong Yadi affectionately:


    "Yadi, don''t worry. In order not to let you misunderstand others, I won''t contact her if it''s not necessary."

 Chapter 1218

    Hearing Xu Yixi''s chengruo, Gong yaditon resumed his gentle smile, "Yixi, thank you. You are really very kind to me."


    Gong Yadi said with a moved and affectionate face.


    "Fool, you are my future bride. I''m not good to you. Who am I good to?"


    Xu Yixi said softly and touched her head.


    Seeing this, Xu''s mother was relieved.


    Before they got engaged, the palace family must have hinted that after Gong Yadi got engaged to her son.


    Never have any relationship with other women, or withdraw your investment in Xu''s group.


    When the Gong family''s father and parents saw Xu Yixi''s knowledge and interest, they appreciated him more.


    Although the Xu family can''t compare with the palace family, it''s easy to handle. The most important thing is that the Xu family promised to let Xu Yixi be the door-to-door son-in-law.


    After all, Gong Yadi, the only child of the younger generation of the Gong family, can only recruit a son-in-law.


    The two families have their own thoughts, but on the surface, they are happy, like real happy families.


    On the other side, after emperor Yanwei and Kang Junyan stared at each other, Emperor Yanwei was defeated first.


    Emperor Yan drank the juice slightly stuffy. Dun felt a little bored. Would she like to congratulate Xu Yixi and Gong Yadi?


    Just when Emperor Yanwei was tangled, Yan Ping''s phone rang. Then Kang Junyan went to a quiet place to listen to the phone.


    She was the only one sitting on such a big sofa.


    Seeing that Kang Junyan had left, they were immediately slightly ready to move to Emperor Yan.


    They wanted to please Kang Junyan, but because of Kang Junyan''s dignity, they didn''t dare to approach rashly.


    However, now only emperor Yanwei, the chief wife, is left. Those who want to climb the line of Kang Junyan.


    Nature is clearly ready to move.


    However, before they could come forward, Xu Yixi and Gong Yadi, the new couple, took the lead and went to diyanwei.


    Emperor Yanwei, who was drinking juice, couldn''t help picking his eyebrows when he saw them coming, and his look didn''t change at all.


    "Miss Di, welcome to my engagement banquet with Yixi."


    Gong Yadi took the wine cup in one hand and took Xu Yixi''s arm in the other hand. He said to di Yanwei with a smile.


    At the same time, I don''t know if Gong Yadi did it on purpose. When talking, he pasted it closer to Xu Yixi.


    For Gong Yadi''s careful thinking, di Yanwei only felt funny.


    She has never had anything with Xu Yixi, but Gong Yadi is guarding against her like a thief.


    If you really don''t believe Xu Yixi, why are you engaged?


    Emperor Yanwei doesn''t understand Gong Yadi''s brain circuit.


    All kinds of thoughts twinkle in my mind, but on the surface, I have an elegant smile.


    "Miss Gong, Mr. Xu congratulates you. I wish you love each other all your life and unite forever."


    Emperor Yanwei stood up and said easily.


    At the same time, Emperor Yanwei''s words, with a trace of alienation, whether to Gong Yadi or Xu Yixi.


    "Microenterprises."


    Feeling the slight alienation of Emperor Yan, Xu Yixi frowned slightly and looked at her with complex eyes.


    If he could, he would choose emperor Yanwei, but he finally chose interests.


    Moreover, before really confirming the relationship with Gong Yadi, he once hinted at di Yanwei several times and hoped that they would become boyfriend and girlfriend and even go further.


    However, they were all rejected by Emperor Yanwei.

 Chapter 1219

    Without the temptation of profit, Xu Yixi chose profit without hesitation.


    However, although he chose interests, he still didn''t really put down emperor Yanwei.


    Therefore, after seeing that di Yanwei was with Kang Junyan, a wave of anger and reluctance rose in his heart.


    "Thank you for your kind words."


    Without waiting for Xu Yixi to say anything, Gong Yadi first raised the wine cup to Emperor Yan and replied.


    Gong Yadi breathed a sigh of relief and disdain for Di Yanwei''s "interest in knowledge".


    She knew that di Yanwei was a bitch who seduced men everywhere.


    Now with Kang Junyan, a big man, naturally she won''t pester her man anymore.


    However, Gong Yadi was more jealous.


    What she can''t get, naturally, she doesn''t want to get the emperor Yanwei she hates.


    After sipping the wine, Gong Yadi smiled at di Yan and said:


    "Miss Di, when did you meet the chief? Why haven''t you heard of it? "


    At this point, Gong Yadi paused, then looked at Xu Yixi and asked, "Yixi, do you know?"


    Xu Yixi''s eyes flashed, and he recovered calm after a moment.


    "I don''t know. Microenterprises haven''t mentioned it to me."


    Xu Yixi shook his head and then said to di Yanwei, "Xiaowei, although I don''t know what relationship you have with the head, I advise you to stay away from him.


    After all, the chief is famous for his cold iron blood. He will never pity you because you are a woman. "


    Xu Yixi advised earnestly, as if it was for her good.


    Xu Yixi''s words made Gong Yadi''s face crack as soon as she recovered her joy.


    However, she soon covered it up.


    Emperor Yan narrowed his eyes slightly, and a cold light flashed in his smart eyes.


    I don''t know what the relationship is?


    How did she feel that this sentence meant something?


    Emperor Yan smiled slightly and said lazily, "it doesn''t matter when I met Junyan. The important thing is that we are together now."


    Speaking of this, Emperor Yan looked at Xu Yixi slightly indifferently, "I don''t know what Kang Junyan is in other people''s eyes.


    All I know is that he is good to me and I believe in him.


    Therefore, Mr. Xu, please don''t say bad things about him in front of me, otherwise I will be unhappy. "


    Emperor Yan said with a smile. It seemed harmless, but the essence revealed the meaning of danger.


    Looking at the indifferent person in front of him, Xu Yixi couldn''t help tightening his heart. His hand holding the wine cup made more and more efforts, as if he were suppressing something.


    "Microenterprise, he..."


    Xu Yixi is unwilling to speak again.


    However, Gong Yadi interrupted before he finished.


    "Hehe, it seems that Miss Di is very attracted to the leader."


    Gong Yadi smiled mildly and said jokingly, "what''s more rare is that the head also has a crush on Miss di. Miss Di has to hold on to the head.


    After all, the head is the best husband candidate in the eyes of women in country A. if one is accidentally robbed by other women.


    Miss Di, you''re going to cry. There''s no place to cry. "


    It sounds like a joke, but emperor Yanwei hears the meaning of disdain and schadenfreude.


    Of course, there is a trace of hidden jealousy.


    After being robbed by Gong Yadi again and again, Xu Yixi looked unhappy.


    However, due to the current situation, he did not say anything.


    However, his heart began to have a trace of dissatisfaction with Gong Yadi and irritability.

 Chapter 1220

    Emperor Yanwei picked his eyebrow carelessly, as if he didn''t notice her invisible provocation.


    "Of course I know Junyan''s charm, but he said that he only liked me in his life.


    As for the other women, in his eyes, they are just a group of creatures that disgust him. "


    Speaking of this, di Yanwei emphasized innocently, "this is what he said to me personally. I believe Junyan disdains to lie."


    "As for being robbed by other women."


    Emperor Yan shook the juice in the glass slightly and said with meaning, "then I can only say that those men who can be robbed.


    It''s just hypocrites with empty tables. Who would rare such a man?


    I think it''s just that kind of shameless woman. "


    Said, Emperor Yan micro looked at them, and then smiled brightly, "however, I still said that, I believe in Junyan."


    Emperor Yanwei''s words made Gong Yadi and Xu Yixi look bad.


    Gong Yadi is angry and jealous.


    Di Yanwei, this bitch, is definitely showing off in front of her!


    Moreover, don''t think she doesn''t know. The following words are deliberately said to her and Yixi.


    She''s simply implying that she''s a shameless woman!


    As for Xu Yixi, he is the hypocrite!


    Gong Yadi heard it, and Xu Yixi naturally heard it.


    Therefore, his face can be described as iron blue.


    However, he can''t refute anything. Once he refutes, it is indirect recognition. He is the hypocrite!


    Looking at the two people''s green and white faces, Emperor Yanwei felt comfortable in his heart.


    Especially, if you dare to talk in front of her, you''re asking for abuse.


    She didn''t want to block them, but they just hit the muzzle of the gun.


    I''m sorry she didn''t shoot them.


    Di Yanwei has experienced Gong Yadi''s dark gun many times, so he doesn''t feel much.


    To her disappointment, Xu Yixi.


    Xu Yixi looked good for her, but she knew that he was just unwilling.


    Yes, just unwilling.


    Men are basically like this. They don''t want it and don''t allow others to get it.


    Simply put, it''s twisted straight male cancer.


    Emperor Yanwei hates this kind of people most.


    She had never thought that Xu Yixi, who had always been as gentle as jade, was also such a person.


    Emperor Yanwei suddenly found that Xu Yixi, who had previously shown in front of her, might not be the real Xu Yixi at all.


    Xu Yixi was depressed. Finally, he opened his mouth to say something.


    However, after seeing Kang Junyan coming not far away, he immediately changed his mouth.


    "Microenterprise, anyway, I hope you can do well and don''t do things you regret because of a temporary impulse."


    With that, Xu Yixi quickly left with Gong Yadi with a very bad face without waiting for Emperor Yan''s Micro conversation.


    It seems that there are 10000 * * * chasing behind.


    Looking at the sound of the two leaving, di Yanwei only felt funny.


    Regret? What she regrets most is that she met Xu Yixi, a hypocrite?


    Before her, she should not be greedy because of the temporary warmth.


    Otherwise, she would have seen through his true face.


    "Why, reluctant?"


    Just as emperor Yanwei fell into his thoughts, a low and dangerous voice came behind him.


    Emperor Yanwei turned around and saw Kang Junyan''s frightfully cold handsome face.

 Chapter 1221

    Emperor Yanwei blinked innocently. He didn''t understand how she provoked him.


    "What can''t bear it?"


    Emperor Yanwei asked inexplicably.


    In an instant, Kang Junyan''s cold breath fell again, which was more practical than air conditioning.


    Looking at Kang Junyan who changed his face inexplicably, Emperor Yanwei was on alert immediately.


    At the same time, my mind is running fast, thinking about where I provoked this big bastard.


    Just when Kang Junyan was about to break out, di Yanwei suddenly brightened his eyes and finally thought of the source of Kang Junyan''s face change.


    "You think too much, but you are just a pair of cheap women and scum men. What am I reluctant to give up?"


    Emperor Yan Wei said with a disgusted face, "moreover, it''s still a pair of cheap women and scum men who are specially looking for abuse."


    Kang Junyan''s eyes were as black as an eagle and stared at her tightly, as if verifying the truth of her words.


    A moment later, Kang Junyan''s big hand slammed her back neck, pulled the man, lowered his head, and grabbed her red lips.


    Looking at Kang Junyan close at hand, Emperor Yan subconsciously wanted to push away.


    However, realizing the occasion at this time, she immediately changed pushing to grasping, which makes people look as if she is nervous.


    Kang Junyan was very satisfied with di Yanwei''s "cunning", so he let her go after a kiss announcing ownership.


    People have been paying attention to the situation of emperor Yanwei.


    Therefore, after seeing Kang Junyan''s overbearing kiss, they all stared wide, as if they saw something incredible.


    Of course, more is envy, jealousy and hatred!


    The women present wished they could replace emperor Yanwei and be kissed by Kang Junyan.


    Those men, on the other hand, look different and have different thoughts.


    As for the Gong Xu family, their faces should not be too wonderful.


    In particular, Gong Yadi and Xu Yixi have a black face that is almost as good as Lord Bao.


    "That''s good."


    Looking at her smart eyes and staring at him angrily, Kang Junyan raised his mouth slightly and rubbed her head with a big hand.


    The soft touch on his big hand made him reluctant to let go.


    For his killing by touching his head, Emperor Yan was so angry that he clenched his teeth. Especially, he always touched her head.


    Think she''s a puppy?!


    What''s more, this big bastard forced to kiss her in front of so many people!!


    What drives her crazy is that she can''t resist!!!


    Because she knew that once she resisted, it would be her who would lose face in the end.


    In order not to lose face in front of so many people, she stifled the impulse to kick Kang Junyan.


    "Good head, I''m your boss now. Why don''t you take my hand away!"


    Emperor Yan micro smiled on the surface, but his words were gnashing his teeth. He wanted to rush up and kill Kang Junyan.


    Looking at the little wild cat''s itchy teeth, but it can''t explode, the radian of Kang Junyan''s mouth rises more and more.


    Seeing Kang Junyan''s indifference, Emperor Yanwei tolerated in addition to forbearance. If she endured like this, she would become a ninja turtle!


    In short, it is the ancestor of Wang Ba!


    "Go to the bathroom!"


    Emperor Yanwei couldn''t open his hand, so he had to get rid of it without any trace.


    Emperor Yan slightly bent over and put the cup in his hand on the low table, and Kang Junyan''s hand "naturally" slipped off her head.


    Looking at the little wild cat leaving angrily, Kang Junyan flashed a smile and a trace of doting in his eyes.


    Looking at the background of emperor Yanwei''s departure, Gong Yadi gradually twisted up, and his eyes showed strong jealousy and evil.

 Chapter 1222

    Feeling the still hot eyes behind him, di Yanwei held his hands tightly and made extra efforts every step of the way.


    As if stepping on Kang Junyan.


    Emperor Yanwei walked into the bathroom and quickly washed his face to reduce fire.


    "Hoo ~"


    After washing his face, Emperor Yan gave a big breath and felt that the flame in his body was gradually extinguished.


    However, as soon as I looked up to wipe my face with a paper towel, I saw Gong Yadi with a ferocious and twisted face.


    Looking at the way she wanted to eat people, Emperor Yanwei picked his eyebrows and wiped his face with a few paper towels as if nothing had happened.


    At this moment, di Yanwei can''t help but rejoice that he doesn''t like make-up. Otherwise, after washing his face like this, he will have to make-up again.


    For her, who has always disliked trouble, makeup is a very troublesome thing.


    Seeing that emperor Yanwei turned a blind eye to her, Gong Yadi was even more angry.


    The resentment in her eyes made her carefully dressed face more distorted.


    "Di Yanwei, you bitch, can''t seduce Yixi. Now go seduce the chief. You''re a bitch!"


    Gong Yadi growled at Emperor Yan.


    However, in addition to resentment, there was a bit of jealousy in her eyes.


    Obviously, she is jealous of Di Yanwei and can make Kang Junyan like it.


    After wiping his face, Emperor Yanwei threw the paper towel into the trash can. Hearing Gong Yadi''s words, his smart eyes flashed a cold light.


    "Bitch? Bitch? "


    Emperor Yan smiled slightly and looked at her like a smile. "Are you talking about yourself?"


    "You said I seduced Xu Yixi. How could I seduce him? I remember. Did I know Xu Yixi first?


    If you seduce him, you should seduce him. After all, many people know that he confessed to me several times.


    However, not long after you appeared, you were together. As long as people who are not blind know that you are the one who seduces him, right? "


    Speaking of this, di Yanwei raised a mocking smile on his face, "and, Miss Gong, who do you think you are?


    Who am I with? It''s none of your business. "


    "You talk about seduction all day. Is that what you are?"


    Emperor Yan asked sarcastically. Then he nodded suddenly, "yes, Xu Yixi was seduced by you.


    I have to say, Miss Gong, your seduction is really good. "


    Speaking of the back, di Yanwei said with a little appreciation.


    Emperor Yanwei''s words, but they didn''t show mercy at all.


    "Di Yanwei, you spit blood! I''m in love with Yixi.


    Yixi didn''t choose you at last because he saw through your arrogant and vicious true face! "


    Gong Yadi was so angry that his face turned red, his hands clenched their fists and shouted at Emperor Yan.


    At this time, she still has a little style of ladies? At best, it''s just a shrew in noble clothes.


    "Don''t think the chief is sincere to you. He''s just playing with you.


    You don''t look at what you are. You are as noble as a chief. How can you be serious with you, a poor bitch!


    Your mother must not be a good bitch to give birth to you. You only know the bitch who seduces men!


    You bitches, you can''t change a pheasant into a phoenix in your life! "


    At the moment, Gong Yadi could no longer control his image and scolded emperor Yanwei.

 Chapter 1223

    Those words are not sharp and vicious.


    Emperor Yanwei, who didn''t care much, looked cold in an instant, and his smart eyes flashed a fierce light.


    "Gong Yadi, my mother can''t wait for you to comment! Since you don''t want face, I don''t have to give you face! "


    Di Yanwei suddenly approached her, and his voice was full of cold, "I''m a bitch. What''s your mother?


    Everyone in a city knows that your mother is just a junior. What''s the face of you calling me a bitch?


    Isn''t it that you and your little third mother were often scolded as bitches when they didn''t have a superior position? So you can''t live without a bitch, can you?


    Then I have to say, you are really a complete bitch! "


    Every sentence of emperor Yanwei poked Gong Yadi''s heart, dug out all her unbearable and spread out bloody.


    As we all know, although Gong Yadi is the eldest lady of the palace family, she is an illegitimate daughter. She was taken back to the palace family when she was ten years old.


    Her mother, too, came to power shortly after the death of Zhenggong.


    Emperor Yanwei didn''t want to poke her wound. However, Gong Yadi took every inch and abused her mother. Don''t blame her for being rude!


    "Your mother really taught you very well. She was a junior herself and didn''t forget to teach her daughter to seduce men.


    Obviously, your mother''s teaching is very successful. Congratulations to your mother and daughter. Pheasants become Phoenix and realize your dream of wealth. "


    Emperor Yanwei''s words were full of ridicule. Looking at Gong Yadi''s eyes was like looking at garbage.


    If the wicked complain first, it''s really up to Gong Yadi.


    Her previous concessions were not in exchange for a trace of understanding, but Gong Yadi''s insatiable progress.


    Don''t you think she''s a sick cat?


    "You, you..."


    Gong Yadi''s eyes were scarlet and his whole body trembled slightly. He was obviously very angry.


    The fact that her mother is a junior and she is an illegitimate daughter has always been a pain in her heart.


    Her mother had been sitting upright for more than ten years, but she knew that although those people were ostensibly respectful and courteous to her.


    Secretly, he despised and mocked her.


    She has been deceiving herself and others, telling herself that she is now the eldest lady of the palace family and the existence that others please.


    Therefore, there is no need to cling to the past.


    However, now emperor Yanwei dug out what she tried to bury.


    It reminded her of the past. Those around looked at her with ridicule and disdain, and even scolded her as a wild species.


    "No, no, no! I''m miss Gong. I''m miss Gong. I''m not a wild species! No, no!! "


    Gong Yadi grabbed his hair on both sides with both hands, his face full of pain, and his exquisite face became more and more ferocious and terrible.


    Seeing Gong Yadi falling into his own thoughts, Emperor Yan was indifferent and had no sympathy.


    Poor man, there must be something hateful.


    She is not a saint. Although she will not take the initiative to attack others, if others step on her bottom line.


    She will definitely fight back mercilessly.


    Emperor Yanwei ignored the painful Gong Yadi, bypassed her, opened the door and went out.


    However, she had just taken a few steps when Gong Yadi''s cold voice came behind her.


    "Di Yanwei, you forced me, you forced me!"


    Gong Yadi roared fiercely, and her scarlet eyes became crazy.


    Emperor Yanwei stopped and turned to look.

 Chapter 1224

    Seeing her cruel look on her face, Emperor Yanwei held his chest with both hands and said coldly, "how? Want to find abuse again? "


    Looking at the indifference of Emperor Yan, Gong Yadi''s hatred deepened.


    "If something happens to me, you say... Will people outside believe you or me?"


    Gong Yadi suddenly smiled insidiously, with a cold and vicious tone.


    Emperor Yan''s thin lips closed tightly, his smart eyes narrowed slightly, and his fundus glittered with inexplicable danger.


    Seeing that Emperor Yan didn''t speak, Gong Yadi was more proud.


    "Di Yanwei, you shouldn''t have robbed me of a man. Since you started to refuse, why did you come to rob me?


    So, if you want to blame, blame yourself! "


    Gong Yadi said proudly.


    "Are you so confident that they will believe you?"


    Emperor Yan''s Micro mouth aroused a sneer, and a touch of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    Gong Yadi believes that people outside will believe her because of the relationship between the Gong family?


    After all, the Gong family''s status in city a is not low. Everyone present will give the Gong family some face.


    However, Gong Yadi only missed one point.


    That''s Kang Junyan, the head with one hand covering the sky.


    Although Di Yanwei identified Kang Junyan as a big asshole, it has to be admitted that Kang Junyan is a very powerful big asshole.


    In front of Kang Junyan, the Gong family didn''t see enough.


    So, those people''s team, obviously.


    "Di Yanwei, what are you doing? You want to bully my cousin, don''t you?!"


    Just when Gong Yadi wanted to answer, Huo Shiyi''s angry voice came from behind Di Yanwei.


    Feeling the movement behind him, Emperor Yan was a little calm, and his body quickly dodged aside to avoid the attack behind him.


    Huo Shiyi originally wanted to take the opportunity to push emperor Yanwei. Who knows that emperor Yanwei avoided her. Due to inertia, she almost didn''t let her eat a piece of shit.


    "Shiyi, are you okay?"


    Gong Yadi held Huo Shiyi and asked pretending to be worried.


    Huo Shiyi quickly stabilized his body, and then came shame and anger.


    "Cousin, I''m fine."


    Huo Shiyi said, and then angrily stared at emperor Yanwei, "cousin, is this bitch bullying you again?"


    Hearing the word bitch, Gong Yadi''s face changed, and her hands were subconsciously clenched.


    Seeing Gong Yadi''s bad face, Huo Shiyi immediately thought that she was really bullied by Emperor Yanwei.


    "Di Yanwei, why are you so shameless? My cousin and brother Yixi really love each other, but you have to make trouble.


    Don''t think you can do whatever you want when you hook up with the chief.


    When the chief sees through your true face, you will suffer! "


    Huo Shiyi said in righteous words.


    However, if you listen carefully, you can hear that there is a bit of jealousy in her tone.


    Yes, sir, who is so powerful and handsome that she turns her hand over the clouds and covers her hand over the rain?


    If you can, of course, Huo Shiyi will not hesitate to choose Kang Junyan.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t have the slightest chance.


    Therefore, she was jealous of Emperor Yan and was jealous to death.


    Emperor Yan glanced at them slightly. A dark awn flashed in his smart eyes, and a radian of evil charm was slightly aroused in the corner of his mouth.


    Emperor Yan slowly approached Huo Shiyi with a smile on his small face.


    Seeing Emperor Yan approaching, Huo Shiyi was surprised, and his body retreated subconsciously.

 Chapter 1225

    This retreat, Huo Shiyi is closer to Gong Yadi.


    What Huo Shiyi didn''t know was that her feet stepped on Gong Yadi''s long rag skirt.


    Huo Shiyi and Gong Yadi don''t know, but it doesn''t mean that emperor Yanwei doesn''t know.


    Di Yanwei looked down at Huo Shiyi, and the radian of the corner of his mouth rose more and more.


    "What do you want?"


    Looking at di Yanwei''s smile, Huo Shiyi only felt cold all over, and a touch of fear flashed in his eyes.


    She used to find Di Yanwei. She never thought that di Yanwei would do it to her.


    Now Huo Shiyi is so close to him by Emperor Yanwei. She has seen him beating people with her own eyes.


    "What do you think I want?"


    Emperor Yan asked with a smile. It was very harmless.


    "You, me, me..."


    The brighter Di Yan smiled, the more frightened Huo Shiyi became.


    Because when she saw Emperor Yan beating people, she smiled more and more brightly.


    Just when Huo Shiyi was flustered and afraid, Gong Yadi beside him suddenly shook her hand.


    Huo Shiyi subconsciously looked and saw Gong Yadi winking at her.


    Before she understood, Gong Yadi suddenly moved and rushed to the wall.


    Seems to want to hit the wall?


    However, before Gong Yadi could hit the wall, her long dress with a bra suddenly hissed.


    Immediately, under Huo Shiyi''s stunned eyes, the long skirt slipped from Gong Yadi.


    Looking at Gong Yadi who suddenly became bare, Huo Shiyi mechanically bowed his head and looked at the tail of her skirt


    Gong Yadi, who originally wanted to hit the wall to frame emperor Yanwei, felt that her skirt was pulled, and then her body became chilly.


    "Ah!!!"


    After the reaction, Emperor Yanwei immediately screamed.


    That voice, it''s just going to cut through the rhythm of the sky!


    Hearing the scream, the people at the party were surprised and rushed to the women''s bathroom.


    The people in the men''s room next door also hurried out to see what happened.


    Huo Shiyi, who was stunned, also instantly recovered from Gong Yadi''s screams.


    "Watch, cousin, I, I didn''t mean it, I, I..."


    Knowing that he was in trouble, Huo Shiyi immediately had no regrets. He even forgot to help Gong Yadi pick up his clothes to cover his body.


    Because it is a bra dress, Gong Yadi''s upper body is pasted with milk.


    When the dress was pulled off, the milk sticker was also pulled off.


    So at this time, Gong Yadi''s whole body was covered with only one sexual t-shaped pants.


    For the sudden change of light, it is obvious that Gong Yadi is also alarmed. Otherwise, she won''t subconsciously scream.


    I don''t know whether Gong Yadi reacted too slowly or the people in the men''s room were too fast.


    Before Gong Yadi could pull up her skirt to hide her shame, several men appeared in the women''s bathroom.


    For the sudden appearance of a bright woman, several men said that the eye impact was too hot.


    "Ah!!!"


    Looking at the men, Gong Yadi was stimulated and screamed again.


    The scream this time is better than that just now!


    After Gong Yadi screamed this time, she finally reacted and pulled up her skirt to hide her shame.


    However, the more flustered things are, the worse they will be.


    Therefore, Gong Yadi not only didn''t pull up her skirt to hide her shame, but moved under her feet. Accidentally, a dog ate shit

 Chapter 1226

    So, when the people in the banquet hall came, they saw the beauty of Gong Yadi''s sense of sex.


    Looking at Gong Yadi, who was lying on the ground and wearing only a pair of sex sensitive t-pants, the people who rushed to him were stunned.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect it at all. What I saw was such an eye-catching scene.


    Especially for those men, the beauty in front of them simply makes them unable to move their eyes.


    Of course, those men who have company are soon covered by their female partners.


    Although those female companions would not covet the beauty of Gong Yadi, they showed hostility and disgust to Gong Yadi lying on the ground.


    Feeling the movement ahead, Gong Yadi suddenly raised her head when she saw dozens of people in front of her.


    Her face showed a look of panic and madness, and the crazy scream came out of her mouth again in an instant.


    "Ah!!! Ah!! Ah!!! "


    Gong Yadi screamed wildly, and grabbed the long skirt on the ground in more panic.


    Gong Yadi''s scream suddenly woke everyone up like a dream.


    Those men turned around very "gentlemen".


    As the father and son of Gong Yadi''s grandfather and husband and wife, when he recovered, his old face suddenly turned red.


    On their faces, there was anger in addition to shame.


    No matter how it happened, the face of the Gong family is lost today.


    "What are you still doing? Don''t you think your evil woman has lost face enough?!"


    Seeing the returning palace mother Tieqing standing in place with her face, Gong Wenqing immediately yelled, and her face became more ugly.


    When Gong Wenqing drank it, Feng Mei''s face became more ugly. However, she didn''t dare to look at Gong Wenqing''s face.


    Fengmei quickly came forward and helped Gong Yadi cover her body with a long skirt, listening to Gong Yadi''s crazy screams.


    Feng Mei''s face became darker and darker, and she yelled in a low voice, "don''t you shut up!"


    Gong Yadi, who had just screamed at Shang Fengmei''s angry eyes, immediately shut up.


    Scarlet eyes, flashing panic.


    Feng Mei pulled up the man rudely, and then said to Huo Shiyi, who was still panicking, "Shiyi, don''t you give your cousin that suit!"


    Feng Mei''s tone was extremely bad. Just now she saw that Huo Shiyi stood aside and didn''t come forward to cover her daughter''s body.


    Listening to Feng Mei''s tone, Huo Shiyi was even more afraid.


    However, she also knew that now was not the time to explain.


    "Yes, I, I''ll go now."


    After staring at Emperor Yan fiercely, Huo Shiyi hurried out.


    After Huo Shiyi left, Feng Mei looked maliciously at di Yan.


    Immediately, he half pulled Gong Yadi into the bathroom and waited for Huo Shiyi to bring his clothes.


    For Feng Mei''s eyes, Emperor Yanwei shrugged his shoulders.


    From the beginning to the end, Gong Yadi shot her first. Therefore, it can only be said that Gong Yadi deserved it.


    If Gong Yadi didn''t want to frame her, how could she make such a good play?


    So, Gong Yadi, is it harmful to others and yourself?


    Emperor Yanwei thought heartlessly.


    After Gong Yadi was taken into the bathroom, people turned around one after another, and their eyes all fell on di Yanwei.


    I thought that at this time, only emperor Yanwei was left at the "crime scene".


    "Miss Di, what the hell is going on?!"


    Old man Gong stared at emperor Yanwei with a gloomy face. His tone was not good. He almost asked.

 Chapter 1227

    For the questioning of master Gong, Emperor Yan was slightly innocent.


    "In fact, I don''t know what''s going on. Or when Miss Gong comes out, you can ask her more clearly?"


    Looking at the innocent emperor Yanwei, old Gong''s face was even more ugly.


    That pair of old eyes stared at emperor Yanwei, and his momentum burst out instantly. It seemed that he wanted to roar emperor Yanwei.


    However, Emperor Yan Wei is not afraid of Kang Junyan, the famous God of war. How can he be afraid of the merchant, master Gong?


    Therefore, under the glare of master Gong, Emperor Yanwei was still leisurely and relaxed without fear.


    "Di Yanwei! It''s you, it''s you who hurt Yadi, isn''t it? "


    Xu''s mother, standing behind the palace master, finally couldn''t help jumping out and scolding Emperor Yan.


    Her tone seemed to have determined that it was gong Yadi, who was harmed by Emperor Yanwei. She didn''t even have a chance to explain to Emperor Yanwei.


    For the accusation of Xu''s mother, Emperor Yan frowned slightly and said indifferently, "Ms. Xu, do you have any evidence that I hurt Gong Yadi?"


    "I, you..."


    Lin Zhenzhen has always been used to being strong. No one has ever made such a promise to her.


    And I never thought that emperor Yanwei, who had let her ridicule before, would refute her in public.


    Lin Zhenzhen looked green and red, and glared at emperor Yanwei fiercely, "is the evidence? The evidence is that you don''t want my son to be engaged to Yadi.


    You like my son, but my son doesn''t like you, a vicious woman, so you deliberately make trouble at the engagement banquet.


    Even did so cruel things to Yadi. Di Yanwei''s heart is black!


    Want my son to like you? Want to enter my house? You can''t think of it in your life! "


    Lin zhenzhenyi said the words excitedly. At the same time, he also looked confident and arrogant.


    It seems that it is a blessing for others to enter her Xu family.


    In this regard, di Yanwei only felt funny. He didn''t understand where Lin Zhenzhen''s fan confidence came from.


    For Lin Zhenzhen, who is self-centered and thinks he is right in everything, di Yanwei doesn''t want to say anything more.


    Seeing that Emperor Yan stopped talking, Lin Zhenzhen immediately thought that she was acquiescence, and her face was even more sneered and full of contempt.


    "Son, you should have a good look. This woman doesn''t deserve anyone''s sympathy at all. Even if she dies, she deserves it!"


    Lin Zhenzhen took the opportunity to preach to Xu Yixi.


    Xu Yixi didn''t reply immediately, but looked at di Yanwei with complex eyes, as if he didn''t believe that di Yanwei would do such a thing.


    "Why?"


    Xu Yixi looked at di Yanwei with a sad face and a suppressed voice, "why do you do this?


    Yadi, she''s innocent. How can you do this to her?


    I choose to be with her. Even if you have any dissatisfaction, you should face me instead of hurting Yadi! "


    At last, a trace of anger appeared on Xu Yixi''s face, as if he finally couldn''t bear it.


    Looking at Xu Yixi''s affectionate accusation, di Yan frowned. At this moment, she suddenly felt disgusted with Xu Yixi.


    "Mr. Xu, although I don''t want to say it, I still want to say, Mr. Xu, you think too much.


    Compared with the chief of my family, you are a fart at all!


    So, what you said is not reconciled and what frame up is a fart! Understand? "


    Emperor Yanwei said impolitely, without giving Xu Yixi a face.

 Chapter 1228

    Emperor Yan''s words made many people laugh secretly.


    I have to say that emperor Yanwei''s words are really designed to poke people''s death.


    A man is compared by a woman with other men, and it is compared so that he is not even scum.


    That feeling, really don''t be too sour.


    Xu Yixi looked stunned and his eyes were full of unbelievable. After hearing the laughter behind him, his face suddenly became gloomy for a moment.


    "Microenterprise, you have really changed. You are not the microenterprise I know at all."


    Xu Yixi quickly converged and said with a sad face.


    As if, how he felt for Emperor Yan.


    Emperor Yanwei didn''t miss his look change. Except for sneering, he was speechless.


    Just a short life, can''t you be sincere?


    Don''t you feel tired if you keep a mask on every day?


    "Mr. Xu, I''m not familiar with you. Please call me my full name."


    Emperor Yan said indifferently.


    Since he tore his face, Emperor Yanwei didn''t have to be polite to them anymore.


    "Microenterprise, do you really mind so much?"


    Xu Yixi sighed heavily and said helplessly.


    "I always thought I took you as my sister. Now I''m engaged. I hope I can get your blessing."


    In Xu Yixi''s eyes, a touch of cruelty and calculation flashed.


    Although he had promised his mother and the people of the palace family that he would no longer have dealings with emperor Yanwei.


    But now he has changed his mind.


    He wants to climb the line of Kang Junyan through diyanwei!


    From Kang Junyan''s attitude towards Di Yanwei, even if he doesn''t really love, he likes it a little.


    Therefore, if we take advantage of Di Yanwei''s words and propose the cooperation between Xu group and Kang group with Kang Junyan, there should still be an opportunity.


    Once Xu''s group cooperates with Kang''s group, the value of Xu''s group will rise more than ten times.


    Even beyond the palace family.


    If Xu''s group surpasses the Gong family, he won''t have to be the door-to-door son-in-law of the Gong family.


    Being the door-to-door son-in-law of the palace family looks beautiful on the surface, but it depends on the face of the palace family everywhere.


    Therefore, he felt a little uncomfortable with the people of the palace family. However, due to the financial resources of the palace family, he had to be docile to the people of the palace family.


    Although he compromised now, it was only a temporary compromise. Once he had a chance, he would step on the palace house.


    Change the positions of the two families!


    Sure enough, after listening to Xu Yixi''s words, the face of the Gong family suddenly changed.


    Lin Zhenzhen also looked at Xu Yixi with blame.


    "Yixi, don''t be confused again!"


    Lin Zhenzhen grabbed his arm and warned implicitly.


    After her husband died, the only thing she could rely on was this son.


    Therefore, she will never let her son take any wrong step!


    "Mom, I know what I''m doing."


    Xu Yixi pulled down Lin Zhenzhen''s hand and said firmly.


    Lin Zhenzhen looked like she hated iron and didn''t become steel. Then she stared at emperor Yanwei like she was angry.


    Di Yanwei was shot innocently, but she just shrugged her shoulders and said to Xu Yixi:


    "Mr. Xu, for the last time, I wish you and miss Gong love each other and a happy life."


    "Well, my blessing is over."


    Emperor Yan micro spread his hands, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go to my chief."


    With that, before Xu Yixi could speak, Emperor Yanwei went out directly, and the crowd automatically made way for her.

 Chapter 1229

    Watching Di Yanwei leave, the people of the palace and Lin Zhenzhen were so angry that they almost didn''t smoke on their heads.


    However, no matter how angry they are, they can''t change the fact that they dare not move the emperor.


    At least, I absolutely dare not move now.


    Because Kang Junyan''s great God is still there. If he annoys Kang Junyan, he is undoubtedly looking for death.


    "Ms. Xu, you really teach a good son!"


    Master Gong couldn''t have a slight attack on Emperor Yan, so he threw his anger on Lin Zhenzhen''s in laws.


    In the eyes of master Gong, the people of the Xu family are just ants who want to climb the palace family.


    When he wants to give them face, they must bear it.


    Lin Zhenzhen was secretly ridiculed by master Gong in public. Her face turned white and she bit her teeth hard to suppress her resentment.


    The marriage between the Xu family and the palace family is the Xu family''s attachment to the palace family. Therefore, she can''t refute it. She can only bear the face of the palace master.


    "Please forgive me, Mr. Gong. He''s just..."


    Lin Zhenzhen licked her face and tried to explain.


    However, before she finished, old man Gong snorted coldly and turned away without looking at her.


    Gong Wenqing glanced contemptuously at the Xu family''s mother and son, and then left behind the old man.


    When the main characters left, those who watched the play naturally left.


    Of course, it''s not really leaving, but continuing in another place.


    After all, if we don''t understand what happened just now, the palace family will become a joke in city A.


    All the people left, leaving only the Xu family mother and son with a gloomy face.


    "Pa -"


    Lin Zhenzhen turned around and slapped Xu Yixi directly. She hated iron but not steel and said angrily:


    "Rebel! I''ve worked hard for you. Is that how you repay my mother? "


    Xu Yixi kept the posture of his side face, put his hands on his side, gradually clenched them, and a touch of pain flashed in his eyes.


    A moment later, Xu Yixi lowered his head, "sorry, mother."


    Xu Yixi didn''t explain too much because he knew his mother wouldn''t agree with him.


    Mother would think it was impossible to climb Kang Junyan''s line, so she clung to the palace line.


    "Yixi, if you still have my mother in your heart, do as I say and treat Yadi well."


    Lin Zhenzhen said with a half threat.


    Xu Yixi''s mouth was bitter, but he still nodded, "I know, mother, I won''t let you down."


    Lin Zhenzhen took a deep look at Xu Yixi and left with satisfaction.


    Looking at his mother''s back, a mocking smile appeared on Xu Yixi''s face. At the same time, it also brought some pain.


    If he could, he would rather be just an ordinary person.


    However, he knew that it was just his extravagant hope. There was no turning back. His life was doomed when he was born.


    He had no choice but to walk one way until dark.


    Emperor Yanwei walked back to the sofa in the banquet hall and sat down.


    Looking at the Emperor Yan''s expression, Kang Junyan''s mouth rose a trace of evil charm, "have a good time?"


    Emperor Yan looked at him with an innocent face, "what are you playing with? I didn''t play anything. "


    "Oh?"


    Kang Junyan slightly picked his eyebrows, and the radian of the corner of his mouth rose more and more. His eyes never left her.


    Being so stared at by him, I couldn''t help feeling guilty, "they came up to let me play. In fact, I don''t want to play."


    Emperor Yanwei said somewhat ungrateful.

 Chapter 1230

    With that, Emperor Yan looked at Kang Junyan in surprise as if he thought of something. "Do you know?"


    Although Di Yanwei''s words were a little endless, Kang Junyan knew what she was talking about.


    Kang Junyan smiled and asked, "do you think I shouldn''t know?"


    Asked by his arrogant rhetorical question, Emperor Yanwei immediately choked and didn''t know what to say.


    A moment later, Emperor Yanwei asked tentatively, "what do you know?"


    Just now she approached Huo Shiyi on purpose to let Huo Shiyi step on Gong Yadi''s skirt.


    Gong Yadi wanted to frame her. She has given Gong Yadi such an obvious opportunity.


    Gong Yadi will not let go.


    Therefore, the later things were almost what she expected.


    However, the only thing missing is Kang Junyan, a big bastard.


    At that time, there were only three of them, but from the current performance of Kang Junyan, he seemed to know something.


    Could it be that Kang Junyan saw what she had just done?


    Emperor Yanwei was in doubt. He stared at Kang Junyan tightly, as if he wanted to see something from his surface.


    For Di Yanwei''s careful thinking, Kang Junyan no doubt saw it.


    "I know everything I should know."


    Kang Junyan leaned back on the sofa and said lazily and indifferently.


    Recalling Kitty Ono''s calculating appearance, Kang Junyan flashed a smile in his dark eagle''s eyes.


    It seems that his little wild cat not only has sharp claws, but also has a smart brain.


    Such a small wild cat seems to make him like it more.


    Yes, it''s almost what emperor Yanwei guessed. Kang Junyan really saw it secretly.


    However, it was unintentional, just because she went to the bathroom for too long, so he couldn''t help looking.


    Of course, he would never admit that what he was really worried about was that the little wild cat was abducted by a man.


    Looking at Kang Junyan, he could not help gnashing his teeth. At the same time, his brain turned quickly.


    A moment later, di Yan moved his micro ass to Kang Junyan and said with a smile, "I''m your boss. You can be regarded as my man anyway.


    You... Shouldn''t expose me, will you? "


    Emperor Yanwei knew that many people might see her careful thinking, but after all, they didn''t see it with their own eyes and there was no evidence, didn''t they?


    Therefore, no matter how they think she is intentional, they can''t help her.


    However, Kang Junyan is different. Let''s not say whether he saw it with his own eyes, even if he really didn''t see it with his own eyes.


    In his capacity, if he opened his mouth to believe that she was intentional, then she really became "intentional".


    Therefore, it''s better to buy Kang Junyan first.


    For emperor Yanwei''s temptation, Kang Junyan looked the same, and his dark eyes flashed a touch of drama abuse.


    "What are the benefits?"


    The head of the hall shamelessly took advantage of the fire.


    Emperor Yan drew a little from the corner of his mouth and looked at Kang Junyan''s eyes as if he were looking at a non-human.


    At the moment, Emperor Yanwei found that Kang Junyan''s shameless skills were more profound. He could hardly chop a trace with a knife!


    "Then, sir, what benefits do you want?"


    Emperor Yan''s micro skin smiled and meat didn''t smile. He asked with gnashing teeth.


    Kang Junyan didn''t answer immediately. He put his hand on the sofa and gently lit the sofa regularly.

 Chapter 1231

    "Go to a place with me tomorrow." Kang Junyan said.


    "Where to?"


    Emperor Yan asked warily.


    "You''ll know when you go."


    Kang Junyan did not answer, but sold a pass.


    Emperor Yan frowned slightly and squinted at him, "how do I know if you will sell me?"


    Although she said it a little exaggerated.


    However, Kang Junyan is not a good stubble, and he is also moody. If he wants to make any ideas, she really can''t see through it.


    Kang Junyan keeps saying that she is his woman, but there are many things to say casually.


    If you believe it, the world must be drowned by women''s tears?


    What''s more, the person who said this is still a cold-blooded leader who is rumored to hate women?


    Therefore, she selectively ignored Kang Junyan''s love words and so on.


    Emperor Yanwei''s words made Kang Junyan smile, "you are my woman. Who dares to ask?"


    At this point, Kang Junyan paused, and then said with deep meaning, "besides, are you sure you can sell at a good price?"


    Looking at the obvious abuse in his eyes, Emperor Yan glanced at the past coldly, "don''t forget, I''m your boss now.


    Even if I want to sell it, I''ll sell you first.


    Tut Tut, although you are not very good, your leather bag is very good.


    Well, I should be able to get a good price, enough for me to have a big meal. "


    Emperor Yan micro pointed his chin with a finger and said with a serious face.


    With that, di Yanwei smiled brightly and asked Kang Junyan, "are you right? Your excellency. "


    Looking at her proud little appearance, Kang Junyan''s radian of his mouth remained unchanged, and his dark eyes became hot.


    "You''re right."


    Kang Junyan nodded and seemed to agree with emperor Yanwei''s words.


    However, a moment later, the conversation changed, "however, although I am your employee, I can choose to be an honest person.


    Honesty is more popular, isn''t it? "


    Kang Junyan fought against the army lightly, which made Emperor Yan have an impulse to strangle him on the spot.


    Be honest and win the hearts of the people? What a fart!


    In country a, the powerful leader with one hand covering the sky needs to win the hearts of the people?!


    As long as he stomps his foot, who dares to object? Who dares to disobey?!


    So, Kang Junyan, this big bastard, is lying! Red fruit threatened her!


    "You win!"


    Although he knew it was a threat, di Yanwei still had to give in.


    Who let Kang Junyan''s words carry too much weight?


    So, after all, the power is still great!


    "Good."


    Emperor Yanwei''s compromise made Kang Junyan smile and touch her head with his big hand.


    "Pa -"


    Emperor Yanwei impolitely excluded his magic grasp and stared at him, "don''t talk until you''re told to talk."


    "OK, my boss."


    Kang Junyan was not angry, but smiled more charming.


    Staring at his emperor Yanwei, he was almost bewitched by his charming smile.


    After secretly scolding a "demon" in his heart, he turned his head and stopped looking at Kang Junyan.


    She was afraid that she could not help strangling Kang Junyan, a poor demon, so she was still out of sight.


    Looking at the angry little wild cat, Kang Junyan became more and more happy.


    At this time, the people gradually returned to the banquet. Qianqian whispered. At the same time, they would look at Emperor Yan from time to time.

 Chapter 1232

    For everyone''s strange eyes, di Yanwei directly ignored what to do or what to do, which was not affected at all.


    A moment later, with the help of Huo Shiyi, the heroine of the incident just now appeared.


    Seeing Gong Yadi again, people''s eyes became strange, especially those men, whose eyes were red fruit.


    Feeling the people''s eyes, Gong Yadi looked weak and boneless on the surface. In fact, she hated to death in her heart.


    "Miss Di, Yadi and Shiyi have already said what happened. I don''t know what you want to say, Miss di?"


    Due to the presence of Kang Junyan, old Gong''s attitude towards emperor Yanwei is very different from that just now.


    This can''t help but let emperor Yanwei sigh in his heart again: it''s really power!


    Glancing at the people around the sofa, Emperor Yan slightly raised his eyebrows and innocently said to master Gong, "I have nothing to say."


    As soon as the words fell, di Yanwei suddenly sounded something and looked at Gong Yadi, "by the way, Miss Gong, you''d better not wear a long skirt next time.


    Although the long skirt looks good, it''s easy to trip and fall.


    Moreover, there will be all kinds of unexpected accidents.


    So, in order to prevent accidents, I advise Miss Gong to change her preference for wearing long skirts. "


    Di Yanwei seems to be trying to persuade Gong Yadi with kindness. In addition, he especially added the word "accident".


    However, the word "accident" can not help but remind people of the scene they just saw.


    In an instant, people''s eyes fell on Gong Yadi again. This time, some despised and some gloated.


    Of course, there are still red fruits.


    Sure enough, after listening to Emperor Yanwei''s persuasion, Gong Yadi''s face became more pale, as if he would faint at any time.


    "Microenterprise, stop talking."


    Xu Yixi took the responsibility of her fiance in good time, went to Gong Yadi and gently held her.


    Frowning, he said to Emperor Yanwei.


    Seeing Xu Yixi acting again, Emperor Yanwei couldn''t help feeling a little bored. In his smart eyes, a trace of impatience flashed clearly.


    "Mr. Xu, are you too overbearing?"


    Emperor Yan''s tone was not good and said coldly, "do I still need Mr. Xu''s approval to speak?"


    "I..."


    Xu Yixi''s face suddenly changed, and a touch of impatience flashed in his eyes, as if he wanted to explain.


    However, before he finished, Emperor Yanwei waved impatiently, "enough, don''t beat around the Bush for me. What do you want to say?!"


    Emperor Yan''s impatient attitude made Gong Xu''s family more gloomy.


    However, even if they were angry again and wanted to strangle emperor Yanwei, they still had to press down.


    Kang Junyan is such a powerful figure that they can''t afford to provoke at all!


    "Just now, you deliberately framed me and let me step on my cousin''s skirt before I let my cousin... So you must apologize to my cousin!"


    Huo Shiyi can''t wait to stand up and accuse Di Yanwei. When it comes to sensitive places, he directly skips it.


    Because of Kang Junyan''s presence, Huo Shiyi did not say the word "bitch" anymore.


    Although Huo Shiyi is arrogant, he still has some brains.


    Looking at Huo Shiyi''s righteous words, Emperor Yanwei only felt funny.

 Chapter 1233

    "I framed you? How did I frame you?


    And why should I apologize? What did I do wrong? "


    Di Yanwei looked directly at Huo Shiyi, without feeling guilty at all.


    "You!"


    Seeing that emperor Yanwei was still innocent, Huo Shiyi immediately blushed with anger.


    Then he explained excitedly, "you deliberately approached me and forced me to step back and step on my cousin''s skirt.


    It''s you. You hurt my cousin. Don''t deny it. My cousin and I can testify!


    So, you must apologize to my cousin, or... "


    "What else?"


    Not waiting for Huo Shiyi to finish speaking, Emperor Yan Wei directly interrupted and looked at her with a smile.


    "Sue me? Hit me? Or won''t you let me out of the door? "


    Emperor Yan was calm and turned to look at Kang Junyan next to him. "Chief, if I am imprisoned, you should remember to call the police for me."


    Emperor Yanwei took it for granted that all the people present were speechless for a while.


    call the police? Kang Junyan, a powerful man, was right in front of her and said to help her call the police?!


    Is di Yanwei deliberately funny?


    Just when people thought that Kang Junyan would throw out a sentence, Kang Junyan nodded obediently?


    The people suddenly stared at Kang Junyan in horror and looked at him incredulously, as if to confirm whether he was true or not.


    Feeling the eyes of the people, Kang Junyan instantly changed back to a cold look. His eyes were as black as an eagle and swept through the people sharply.


    Being swept by Kang Junyan''s eyes, the people withdrew their eyes in panic and didn''t dare to look at him.


    Kang Junyan, known as the king of hell, really deserves his reputation. Just a look in his eyes has frightened people from the bottom of his heart.


    "Poetic art! Miss Di is a guest. How can you talk to a guest like that? Don''t apologize! "


    Kang Junyan''s attitude surprised old man Gong and quickly scolded Huo Shiyi.


    Although the palace family''s face needs to be saved, it must not offend Kang Junyan, the king of hell.


    If you offend Kang Junyan, it is not only the problem of the palace family''s face, but the problem that the whole palace family is in crisis!


    Huo Shiyi was immediately wronged when he was scolded by master Gong, with tears in his eyes.


    Her appearance provoked pity among many men present.


    However, Mr. Gong has lived most of his life. Have you seen anything? How could it be so soft hearted?


    Seeing that Huo Shiyi didn''t speak, master Gong immediately became angry and shouted at her, "I want you to apologize to miss di. Are you deaf?!"


    Facing the family crisis, Mr. Gong will not worry about Huo Shiyi''s relationship with him.


    Mr. Gong''s roar directly frightened Huo Shiyi. She thought that Mr. Gong was just acting before.


    After all, there have been such things before.


    However, master Gong''s roar was not a play at all.


    At ordinary times, Mr. Gong is good to Huo Shiyi. Therefore, when he is yelled face to face by Mr. Gong, Huo Shiyi is both afraid and wronged.


    Under the glare of master Gong, Huo Shiyi bit his teeth and said to Emperor Yan, "I''m sorry."


    Although Huo Shiyi apologized, she stared at di Yanwei, but she was full of hate, as if she wanted to eat Di Yanwei.

 Chapter 1234

    Di Yanwei disagrees with Huo Shiyi''s hatred. There are many people who are dissatisfied with or hate her, and Huo Shiyi is no different.


    "The Huo family is really a good tutor. Even apologizing to others is superior and the tone of almsgiving."


    Emperor Yan opened his mouth with a slight mockery, "such an apology is really inexplicable."


    As soon as emperor Yanwei said this, the old man''s face suddenly changed again, and his chest fluctuated violently, as if he was suppressing something.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Gong Wenqing''s eyes swept to Feng Mei without trace.


    After receiving Gong Wenqing''s eyes, Feng Mei''s eyes darkened, with a trace of resentment at the bottom of her eyes.


    Every time the father and son of the palace family don''t want to be a villain, they let her do it, so that her reputation is not very good in city A.


    But even if she doesn''t want to, she must be the villain.


    Because she was originally just a junior of Gong Wenqing. She was able to rise to the top because she could be a man.


    Once she has no use value, waiting for her will be ruthless abandonment.


    "Pa -"


    When everyone didn''t expect, Feng Mei suddenly slapped Huo Shiyi.


    "Little aunt?"


    Huo Shiyi was stunned by Feng Mei''s sudden slap. He covered his beaten face and looked at Feng Mei incredulously.


    "It seems that my sister really spoiled you and can''t even apologize to humanity. Today, I''ll teach you for my sister!


    Lest you cause any trouble in the future and bring disaster to the Huo family. "


    Feng Mei said with a straight face.


    On the surface, Feng Mei looks like a good poet for Huo, but in fact, she takes the opportunity to vent her grievances.


    Therefore, she was merciless in that slap just now.


    Although Huo Shiyi was extremely wronged, she dared not refute the scolding of her little aunt who had always spoiled her.


    "If you are wrong, you should sincerely apologize."


    Feng Mei looked at Huo Shiyi sternly, and then motioned her to apologize to di Yanwei again. "An apology should look like an apology.


    If you can''t even do such a simple thing well, then don''t come to the Palace House in the future. "


    Hearing the speech, Huo Shiyi''s eyes widened, his pupils tightened suddenly, and there was a faint panic in his eyes.


    Over the years, she often appeared in front of the Gong family, and deliberately flattered Fengmei and others.


    It was entirely because her father and mother meant that they wanted to bring benefits to the Huo family through the palace family.


    Facts have proved that they are right. Over the years, the Huos have benefited a lot from the Gong family.


    Now Fengmei''s words undoubtedly mean to plan the line between the Huo family and the Gong family.


    Once this relationship line breaks, the Huo family''s losses will be incalculable and may even collapse.


    And her eldest daughter''s life will never return!


    After figuring out these causes and consequences, Huo Shiyi immediately became more and more frightened. Even if she was unwilling, she still lowered her arrogant head.


    "I''m sorry, Miss di. I was too impulsive just now. I didn''t mean to offend you. Please forgive me for my rashness."


    This time, Huo Shiyi half bent down and apologized to di Yan with a terrified attitude.


    Her present attitude is very different from that just now.


    However, people did not mean to despise Huo Shiyi.

 Chapter 1235

    After all, facing Kang Junyan with one hand covering the sky, the best way is to bow down and surrender.


    In people''s eyes, Huo Shiyi''s practice is just to know the current affairs and be a hero.


    Is this... An alternative appreciation?


    Di Yanwei didn''t immediately respond to Huo Shiyi''s "sincere" apology, and stared at her wantonly.


    For a long time, when Huo Shiyi couldn''t resist the pressure and was about to cry, di Yanwei''s eyes finally moved away from her.


    Di Yanwei looked at Kang Junyan nearby and seemed to ask for his advice. "Chief, do you think I should forgive her?"


    Emperor Yanwei''s question surprised everyone.


    It seems that I didn''t expect that di Yanwei would ask Kang Junyan such a question... "Pediatrics"?


    Yes, in people''s eyes, the contradiction between di Yanwei and Huo Shiyi is just a small matter between women.


    There is no need to bother Kang Junyan.


    However, diyanwei is refreshing their cognition every time.


    At the same time, it also made them more aware of the position of emperor Yanwei in Kang Junyan''s mind.


    In an instant, many people looked at emperor Yanwei and became a little hot.


    It seems that in their eyes, di Yanwei is a fat little sheep all the time.


    Kang Junyan doesn''t seem impatient with diyanwei''s "Pediatrics" problem, but... Seems quite happy?


    "If you like it, I''ll bear anything for you."


    Kang Junyan did not disappoint Diyan, but directly released his bold words.


    For Kang Junyan''s "knowledge", di Yanwei nodded with satisfaction, "OK, if you bear it, I''ll rest assured."


    Emperor Yan Weisi didn''t know how to write the two words "Politeness".


    The two people had no scruples about the dialogue, which made the look of Gong Xu and his family suddenly become frightened.


    Kang Junyan would say so, which is undoubtedly to hand over the matter to di Yanwei.


    Whether Di Yanwei is right or wrong, the Gong family and the Xu family will be the last to be unlucky. Of course, there is also the Huo family.


    Huo Shiyi, the culprit of the disaster, immediately welcomed the resentful eyes of Gong Xu and his family.


    At this moment, all the pride of Huo Shiyi turned into nothing, and the rest was just panic.


    She knew very well that once all her dependencies were gone, those big miss auras on her would no longer exist.


    The most likely result is that she will be reduced to the poor she usually despises most!


    At the thought of that consequence, Huo Shiyi immediately felt that life was better than death. This feeling made her subconsciously kneel down to Emperor Yan.


    "I''m sorry, Miss di. For the sake of our former classmates, please let me go.


    I know I''m wrong. I''ll never be against you again. Please forgive me and let me go. Please. "


    Huo Shiyi said to the emperor Yanwei with pleading eyes.


    What she said is for the sake of her classmates, not the friendship of her classmates.


    Because she knew that although she and di Yanwei were classmates, they not only had no friendship, but also showed signs of bad friendship.


    Of course, this is what she thought unilaterally. From beginning to end, Emperor Yanwei never took her to heart.


    For Huo Shiyi''s request, a touch of surprise flashed in di Yanwei''s eyes.


    She thought that although Huo Shiyi''s arrogant temperament would yield, she would never kneel down in front of so many people.

 Chapter 1236

    However, the fact is that Huo Shiyi completely gave up her pride and asked her to forgive.


    At this moment, Emperor Yan took a high look at Huo Shiyi.


    Seeing that emperor Yanwei still didn''t speak, Huo Shiyi''s eyes gradually became dim.


    Suddenly, as if thinking of something, Huo Shiyi looked up at master Gong.


    However, master Gong just glared at her with hatred, and didn''t mean to plead for her at all.


    Now, of course, Mr. Gong won''t ask for mercy.


    After all, Kang Junyan spoke just now. If he interceded for Huo Shiyi, he would get angry.


    Now, he can''t wait for Di Yanwei''s attention to stay on Huo Shiyi, so as to ignore them and let them escape.


    So how could he plead for Huo Shiyi, an "outsider"?


    Seeing that master Gong was indifferent, Huo Shiyi looked at Gong Wenqing and Fengmei one by one.


    However, without exception, they only get the eyes of resentment or hatred that iron is not steel.


    Huo Shiyi only felt a little cold in his heart, and the hope in his eyes gradually faded down. A moment later, he put the last glimmer of hope on Gong Yadi.


    It was because of Gong Yadi that she accidentally came out of her mouth and offended emperor Yanwei.


    So... Gong Yadi should speak for her, right?


    Huo Shiyi''s hands were tightly held together, and his eyes looked at Gong Yadi for a moment.


    Feeling Huo Shiyi''s strong hope, Gong Yadi''s eyes flashed and looked away, but he didn''t notice Huo Shiyi''s eyes.


    Although their relationship is good on weekdays, Gong Yadi chose to protect herself in the face of crisis.


    Seeing Gong Yadi''s reaction, Huo Shiyi only felt cold in his heart.


    She only felt a burst of irony when she remembered what she loved and helped each other in ordinary days.


    Unconsciously, Huo Shiyi showed a mocking smile on his face, and all his hopes turned into nothing.


    Huo Shiyi''s actions and the reaction of those people in the palace family, Emperor Yanwei looked in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth slightly aroused a touch of sarcasm.


    In the face of interests, many people will choose selfish self-protection. Diyanwei is not surprised.


    After all, she had already seen through these people in the palace family.


    At this moment, there was a sense of depression in the huge banquet hall, which made everyone breathe less.


    Therefore, there was silence in such a large hall.


    Just when people thought that emperor Yanwei would put the Huo family into death row.


    "I''m hungry. Would you like to eat together? It''s my treat. "


    Di Yanwei suddenly said to Kang Junyan.


    The speed of changing the topic should not be too dramatic.


    Kang Junyan was not too surprised. He nodded at emperor Yanwei''s invitation, "OK."


    "Let''s go."


    With that, Emperor Yanwei took the lead to stand up and walk to the gate.


    Kang Junyan was like a patron saint, straight and strong behind her.


    "That''s right."


    Halfway through, di Yanwei suddenly turned around and said to Huo Shiyi with deep meaning:


    "If you want to stand out for others, you should first recognize them and see if they are worth it. If there is another time, you don''t know if you are so lucky."


    With that, Emperor Yan smiled slightly and left smartly.


    After listening to Emperor Yanwei''s words, the palace family''s face suddenly turned green and white.

 Chapter 1237

    Huo Shiyi, on the other hand, lowered his head in silence and looked dim.


    As emperor Yanwei and his family left, the people present looked at the palace family with different eyes.


    The original focus suddenly became Huo Shiyi.


    And Gong Yadi, the real focus, has become a passer-by?


    This can''t help but make everyone sigh, but no one dare to mention it again.


    I dare not. Although they don''t say anything about the sudden light change of Gong Yadi, the eldest miss of the palace family.


    However, it is still hidden in my heart and kept for a good aftertaste or discussion.


    A good engagement banquet, the palace family not only became a joke, but also got a selfish name.


    I''m afraid the palace family will exist in the public discussion for a long time.


    Walking into the elevator, di Yanwei''s mood had no effect at all. He was still careless and heartless.


    Kang Junyan didn''t say anything, but Yan Ping couldn''t help talking.


    "Madam, why did you just let them go?"


    Yan Ping frowned and asked.


    In his understanding, shouldn''t that kind of person be taught a good lesson or eradicated?


    Therefore, Yan Ping, who has always been Lei Li''s style, expressed his great incomprehension of Di Yanwei''s practice.


    Emperor Yan turned his head slightly. Seeing Yan Ping''s puzzled face, he couldn''t help turning his eyes.


    "Major general Yan, I''m a good citizen. What else can I do if I don''t let them go?"


    Emperor Yan said righteously, "major general Yan, you should know that ordinary people are still different from soldiers."


    Emperor Yanwei preached to Yan Ping with a look of education.


    Many people know that di Yanwei''s statement is a joke.


    However, Yan Ping, who had received strict training, took it seriously, "madam, you are the wife of the head, not an ordinary person.


    So, even if you really do what you do to those people, it will definitely be fine. "


    Yan Ping said with a serious face.


    Emperor Yanwei, "..."


    Emperor Yan drew slightly from the corner of his mouth, which made him feel like playing the lute to a cow.


    Emperor Yanwei silently looked at Yan Ping. After confirming that he didn''t mean it, he asked seriously, "major general Yan, do you know what''s the highest point?"


    Yan Ping thought for a while and finally shook his head. "My subordinates don''t know. Please give me some advice."


    Yan Ping almost didn''t let Emperor Yan spit out his old blood with an open mind.


    The dignified major general is so dull and stupid. Did he make it?


    Emperor Yanwei resisted the impulse of spitting blood and said with a smile, "I''ll tell you when I see you''re so studious.


    The highest point of refreshing is that others are unhappy with me, but they can''t kill me.


    Do you understand? If you don''t understand, you can understand it yourself. "


    Emperor Yan was fooled by micro red fruit. It happened that the elevator door opened. She immediately took the lead in getting out of the elevator with oil on the soles of her feet.


    Before, she didn''t think there was anything wrong with being dull + single stupid. At this time, she deeply felt ''malice''!


    Yan Ping, who followed, although he still didn''t understand the meaning of emperor Yanwei, nodded seriously.


    "Yes, madam. Thank you for your advice."


    For Yan Ping''s thanks, Emperor Yanwei suddenly stumbled and almost didn''t fall down to eat shit.


    Before, Emperor Yanwei thought that Yan Ping was just loyal and didn''t know how to be flexible. Now, he directly added two labels: numbness + single stupidity!


    Numbness + single stupidity = suffocate others!


    Kang Junyan, who walked beside Di Yanwei, never left her.


    Looking at her depressed little face, Kang Junyan''s mouth rose slightly, and his dark eagle eyes twinkled with a smile.

 Chapter 1238

    Afraid that the reporters outside the gate had not left, the three of diyanwei left directly from the back door.


    At the same time, they did not drive, but walked directly.


    Under the leadership of emperor Yanwei, the three came to a lively snack street.


    Looking at the dazzling stalls, Emperor Yanwei showed a yearning smile on his face, and the potential of eating goods was exposed.


    As a lady of the emperor''s family, she needs to pay attention to her manners on any occasion. It is undoubtedly the most painful for the wanton and forthright emperor Yanwei.


    Although she doesn''t care what others think, she has to take into account her relatives.


    Especially her parents, she can''t help her parents, but at least try not to cause trouble to her parents.


    So, in order not to cause trouble for parents.


    At the same time, in order not to wrong herself, she resolutely moved out of the emperor''s old house and became independent.


    "Come on, this meal is my treat. You can order and take whatever you want. Don''t be polite to me."


    Emperor Yanwei waved his big hand in a very good mood and said to Kang Junyan and Yan Ping with great pride.


    Then he took the lead in going to those barbecue stalls and couldn''t wait to go.


    Kang Junyan frowned and glanced at the open-air barbecue stalls, with a faint resistance in his eyes.


    Although Kang Junyan is not picky about food, he still doesn''t like the junk food without nutrition in these open-air barbecue stalls.


    Most importantly, these open-air barbecue stalls have no hygiene guarantee at all.


    Kang Junyan frowned and seemed to be struggling. However, when he saw the high interest of emperor Yanwei.


    All the resistance turned into nothing. It''s all right to eat once every other period of time.


    As long as you don''t eat often.


    After reluctantly persuading himself in his heart, Kang Junyan kept up with emperor Yanwei.


    Yan Ping, who followed behind, looked at his head in shock.


    If in the past, the chief would not have looked at these open-air barbecue stalls, would he?


    Why now


    Looking at being with his wife, he didn''t seem to be stimulated by the spicy taste of barbecue.


    Yan Ping couldn''t help sighing: the head is very kind to his wife.


    For the sake of his wife, the head will wrongly do something he doesn''t like, and even accompany him very patiently.


    If it had been before, Yan Ping didn''t dare to think about it.


    This shows how much the head cares and dotes on his wife.


    On the other side, after standing in front of a stall and ordering a pile of things, di Yanwei looked up and asked Kang Junyan, "do you have anything to eat?"


    Looking at the stall owner''s quick baking of Emperor Yan''s little things on the iron stove, Kang Junyan shook his head, "no need."


    Then, like thinking of something, Kang Junyan said again, "don''t eat too much, be careful of stomachache."


    After thinking about it, he added again, "in the future, you''d better eat less. If you like barbecue, you can let the chef at home do it."


    Emperor Yan blinked slightly, and his brain turned to know what his words meant.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t often come to eat, just occasionally. It''s been more than a month since I came to eat last time.


    What''s more, eating out is totally different from eating at home. "


    Emperor Yan said with a smile. Then he stared at the barbecue on the shelf. He almost didn''t drool.

 Chapter 1239

    For diyanwei, eating a barbecue is very rare.


    Because she was afraid of being seen by those people in the emperor''s house, and then used it to exaggerate wantonly in the emperor''s house.


    Then, naturally, it will involve her parents, satirizing what bad teaching and so on.


    Therefore, every time she comes out to have a barbecue, she will be a little sneaky.


    However, if Kang Junyan doesn''t eat, Emperor Yanwei won''t force it. After all, each has his own love and can''t force it.


    "Well, let''s sit and wait."


    Emperor Yanwei took Kang Junyan and sat down on a low table and stool.


    Kang Junyan is about one meter nine tall. Sitting on a low stool, he really has a sense of giant vision.


    Emperor Yanwei held back his smile and waited for the barbecue happily.


    A moment later, Emperor Yan looked at Kang Junyan and said, "Kang Junyan, in fact, you are still good, although you are a little overbearing, a little strong, and a little rogue.


    However, other aspects are still very good. "


    Thinking of getting to know Kang Junyan and getting along all the way, di Yanwei found that Kang Junyan was very good.


    At least, he said that there was no hypocrisy of those people, and he didn''t leave her even when it was dangerous.


    Instead, he did not hesitate to protect her.


    Although she often bites to death with anger, it is undeniable that Kang Junyan''s character is really good.


    At least, when she gets along with him, she doesn''t have to think about whether he will calculate her or use her.


    For Di Yanwei''s alternative praise, Kang Junyan looked changed and finally turned into a trace of helplessness.


    "Then, should I thank you for your praise?"


    Kang Junyan asked the evil spirit, and his eyes stared at her for a moment.


    Emperor Yanwei, who never knew what politeness was, waved his big hand and said boldly, "ha ha, don''t thank me. I''m just telling the truth."


    "But if you insist on thanking me, you can still do it.


    Of course, I''m not greedy. Just give me any gift. "


    What is lying down the pole? Diyanwei is an example of red fruit!


    Of course, in fact, Emperor Yanwei is just joking. Who makes Kang Junyan and Yan Ping both sulk?


    If she eases the atmosphere properly, life will be better, won''t she?


    However, will Kang Junyan, who has always been serious, take her words as a joke?


    As soon as di Yanwei finished, the stall owner brought her barbecue.


    After buying the order, Diyan pushed the barbecue to the middle and warmly greeted Kang Junyan and Yan Ping.


    "Come on, eat. Don''t look at the appearance of these barbecues. In fact, they taste very good."


    With that, she couldn''t wait to pick up the barbecue before they reacted.


    Di Yanwei, who ate happily, completely forgot the topic just now.


    Seeing that emperor Yanwei ate so happily, Yan Ping couldn''t help but pick up a string of barbecue and try it.


    After feeling good, he continued to eat.


    Kang Junyan didn''t mean to eat from beginning to end. However, his eyes never opened, Emperor Yanwei.


    It seems that emperor Yanwei is a priceless treasure, which always attracts his eyes and makes him unable to move his eyes.


    Di Yanwei has long been used to Kang Junyan''s eyes, so now she can completely ignore his eyes.


    Just when Emperor Yanwei was having a good time, Kang Junyan suddenly flashed a sharp look.

 Chapter 1240

    "Get down!"


    While Kang Junyan spoke, he suddenly jumped at the emperor Yanwei who had not had time to respond.


    Yan Ping, on the other hand, immediately after Kang Junyan''s words, immediately flashed away from his original position and hid in a slightly safer place.


    Emperor Yanwei was stunned by Kang Junyan''s sudden action, but he soon reacted.


    With Kang Junyan''s action, they quickly found the place to hide.


    As they moved, a bullet went straight through the low table and into the ground.


    Then, a series of muffled grunts sounded, and there were many bullet holes in the place where the Emperor Yan Wei three were located.


    Maybe the light of snack street is a little dark, or the noise of snack street is too loud.


    So that the silenced gunfire was completely drowned, so it did not cause too much panic among the crowd.


    However, the crowd close to the three people noticed something wrong and quickly fled.


    The man in the dark stopped after shooting the machine gun.


    After the shooting stopped, di Yanwei was quickly taken away by Kang Junyan and walked through the busy snack street to the lane with few people.


    One dodged and hid at a corner.


    Emperor Yan leaned against the cold wall and gasped in a hurry, but he was not afraid at all.


    Looking at the hand tightly held by Kang Junyan, the corner of Emperor Yan''s mouth rose slightly and looked at him.


    This time, he still didn''t let her go.


    Aware of Di Yanwei''s sight, Kang Junyan also looked at her and stroked her face with his big hand, which seemed to be comforting.


    This time, di Yanwei didn''t clap his hand, but showed a smile, indicating that she was fine.


    At this time, a slight noise sounded in the silent alley. Kang Junyan and Yan Ping suddenly became rigorous.


    When it happened, Yan Ping had called people for the first time, but it still needed some time.


    Therefore, at this time, they can only save their lives by themselves.


    I don''t know when Yan Ping and Kang Junyan had a silencing pistol in their hands.


    "Doo Doo"


    Two muffled sounds sounded in the silent alley, while Kang Junyan and Yan Ping were unmoved and seemed to be waiting for the opportunity.


    After a long time, Kang Junyan suddenly moved and fired a shot in the direction of the gunshot just now.


    "Bang -"


    It seemed that something fell to the ground.


    After Kang Junyan fired a shot, there were more than a dozen shots, and those people were still approaching them.


    Because of the angle, the dozen guns couldn''t hit them at all.


    Emperor Yan looked at the darkness behind him, as if there was an endless alley, and frowned slightly.


    Now, they are in a cross alley. Once those people approach, they can''t escape.


    Emperor Yan bit his teeth slightly, opened Kang Junyan and held her hand. Then he fumbled on him for a while, and there was a silver pistol in his hand.


    Kang Junyan didn''t stop emperor Yanwei''s action. There will be emergencies around him at any time. His woman should have the ability to protect herself.


    The three men were on this side, which was not conducive to shooting, so Di Yanwei looked at the alley opposite.


    However, if you want to pass, you will be shot by bullets. This is a difficult problem.


    However, if the cooperation is good, it is still OK.


    Emperor Yan poked Kang Junyan slightly, then pointed to the opposite side, meaning to let him cooperate with her in the past.

 Chapter 1241

    However, Kang Junyan frowned and obviously disagreed.


    Di Yanwei painted with both hands, which meant to make him believe her. However, Kang Junyan remained unmoved and ignored her.


    Seeing that he ignored her, Emperor Yan glared at him fiercely. Since she spoke, she was sure of the past!


    Kang Junyan, a big bastard, doesn''t believe her!


    Both sides kept firing, as if they were comparing endurance.


    Unable to help, Emperor Yan looked away impatiently. Suddenly, his eyes were fixed on several bottles.


    To be correct, it''s a bottle with some wine.


    Di Yanwei quickly walked over with a joy on his face. By the dim light, di Yanwei filled four bottles with the wine on those bottles.


    Then, happily carrying the four bottles, he returned to Kang Junyan.


    Emperor Yan poked Kang Junyan slightly, raised the wine on his hand, and looked proud.


    Looking at her proud little appearance, Kang Junyan''s cold face softened a bit, as if he had no choice but to touch her head.


    Emperor Yanwei took his hand and stuffed the bottle into his hand. At the same time, he also handed a bottle to Yan Ping.


    Yan Ping took it without hesitation. Emperor Yanwei gave him wine at this time. Even if he was dull, he knew it wasn''t for him.


    At the moment, Kang Junyan was not in a hurry to shoot, but seemed to be waiting for something.


    A moment later, Kang Junyan glanced at Yan Ping, then moved and threw out the wine bottle in his hand.


    The hand holding the pistol seemed to lift at random, quickly pulled the trigger, and then there was a burst sound.


    When Kang Junyan acted, Yan Ping also did the same action and shot the bottle accurately.


    In less than two seconds, there were two more explosions.


    Waiting for the enemy''s response, Yan Ping squatted down and fired a shot. The bullet scraped on the ground and sparked.


    Suddenly, a burst of fire emerged from the alley. At this time, Emperor Yanwei took the opportunity to quickly slip into the opposite alley.


    Emperor Yan Wei arrived at the opposite safely, and then felt Kang Junyan''s angry stare.


    Emperor Yan shrunk his neck and dared not look at Kang Junyan angrily. She was really sure and slipped over when the enemy was in chaos!


    She cherishes her little life very much. If she is not sure, she will never act.


    After the fire, there was a lot of noise in the alley. It should be that many enemies were attacked.


    Loading the pistol, di Yanwei''s face was full of desire, just when she was about to shoot.


    The movement on the enemy side suddenly became louder, and there was the sound of falling to the ground.


    Before emperor Yanwei reacted, a middle spirit voice suddenly sounded in the alley.


    "Report to the chief, the enemy killed all."


    A strong and tall man in military uniform appeared in front of Kang Junyan to salute the report.


    "All killed?"


    Kang Junyan''s eyes were as black as an eagle and flashed a touch of displeasure.


    The man who reported seemed to feel Kang Junyan''s displeasure. With fear on his face, he quickly explained:


    "Report to the chief, many enemies are on fire. Maybe they are flustered, so they shoot indiscriminately. If they don''t kill them, I''m afraid there will be trouble."


    The man said it more vaguely. Of course, the man knew that the burning pen on the enemy was made by their leader.


    But can he tell the truth?


    Obviously not! So, just use a more obscure expression.


    As for the trouble, I''m naturally afraid that the enemy has explosives and so on, and I want to die with them.


    So they have to strike first.


    After hearing the man''s words, Emperor Yanwei, who had some pity that he couldn''t show his skills, froze in an instant.


    Combined with the man''s words, Kang Junyan originally wanted to capture the enemy alive, but because of her "wit", their plans were reversed

 Chapter 1242

    Emperor Yan touched his nose slightly and put his hands behind him. He felt guilty.


    She really didn''t mean to do bad things with good intentions.


    After listening to the man''s'' explanation '', Kang Junyan only glanced at him coldly and waved his big hand, "deal with this place."


    With that, Kang Junyan directly crossed the man and walked to the emperor Yanwei with a guilty heart.


    Looking at her guilty little appearance, Kang Junyan couldn''t help smiling in his eyes.


    At that time, in fact, she had done very well.


    And even if it really screwed up, he wouldn''t blame her.


    Seeing Kang Junyan standing in front of her without talking, Emperor Yan couldn''t help looking up and squinting.


    When he saw the smile in his eyes, Emperor Yanwei suddenly blew his hair.


    "Why laugh? It''s not all because of you. Since it''s all arranged, why don''t you tell me?


    I wasted so much energy and expression! "


    Emperor Yan micro stared with his hands on his hips and adopted the strategy of the villain complaining first.


    This time, the villain complained first. Emperor Yanwei was not guilty, but righteous.


    After all, if Kang Junyan told her the plan, she wouldn''t play her "wit".


    For the villains of emperor Yanwei, Yan Ping said that he had already learned it.


    So he was very calm.


    The man who came to report looked at di Yanwei with a creepy face, as if he were looking at something non-human.


    It was the first time he had heard that someone dared to speak to the head like this. With the head''s cold style, he would certainly not let go of those who dared to speak to him like this.


    The man couldn''t help but mourn for Emperor Yan for a second.


    However, the development of the next moment almost didn''t let the man''s eyes fall off.


    "Well, I''ll tell you next time."


    Kang Junyan''s compromise, which was like a stream of kindness, was not unhappy at all. On the contrary, he was still spoiled.


    Unknowingly, Kang Junyan became more and more tolerant of Di Yanwei, and even lowered his attitude.


    For Kang Junyan''s compromise, Diyan was slightly surprised for a moment, but he soon recovered.


    "That''s right. You know, I''m your boss. You must tell me anything, you know?"


    Emperor Yanwei is cheap and good. He looks like a big sister.


    "Well, good."


    Kang Junyan nodded without hesitation, looked at her proud little appearance, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly.


    Emperor Yanwei was very satisfied with Kang Junyan''s understanding of current affairs as a hero, so his attitude was a little better.


    "Well, yes, fools can teach."


    Emperor Yan nodded with a smile, and his little claw patted on his shoulder like praise.


    After the shooting, di Yanwei immediately remembered her delicious barbecue.


    She only ate three of those barbecues!!!


    Looking at the little wild cat smiling one moment and complaining the next, Kang Junyan raised his big hand and touched her head.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Kang Junyan asked.


    When he asked, Emperor Yanwei became more sad, and the whole person was wilting.


    "I finally came out to eat a kebab. It''s gone."


    Emperor Yan said angrily.


    Of course, her anger was against those who attacked them.


    Yan Ping followed the man who came to report, "..."


    "You can eat at home. I''ll ask the housekeeper to prepare it for you."


    With that, Kang Junyan came forward, hugged her waist without trace and took her away.

 Chapter 1243

    "Really?"


    Emperor Yan looked expectantly at Kang Junyan.


    Although barbecue at home has less atmosphere, it''s better to eat.


    Now it''s obviously impossible to go to the barbecue stand for barbecue.


    So she tried her best and ate well at home.


    "Well, tell the housekeeper what you want to eat."


    With that, Kang Junyan handed the mobile phone to di Yanwei, impressively letting her be the master.


    For eating, Emperor Yanwei has always had no resistance, so he won''t be polite to Kang Junyan.


    However, looking at the password lock on the mobile phone, di Yanwei gritted his teeth and stared at Kang Junyan.


    What''s the matter? Is this big bastard sure he''s not biting her?


    Let her call, the password lock didn''t open, fart?!


    Feeling the slightly resentful eyes of Emperor Yan, Kang Junyan smiled helplessly and raised his hand to input the password without concealment.


    "All right."


    Kang Junyan looked unchanged, as if he didn''t notice the slightly shocked eyes of Emperor Yan.


    Emperor Yanwei didn''t come back until he was taken to the car.


    Looking at the black screen of the mobile phone, Diyan micro machinery generally turned to Kang Junyan and said calmly:


    "Your cell phone must have a lot of secrets? Aren''t you afraid I''m a traitor or something?


    Or, one day you annoyed me and were not afraid that I would expose your secrets? "


    Emperor Yanwei''s words were half true and half false, but her flexible fundus was a little serious.


    Emperor Yanwei knows that ordinary big people put a lot of confidential things into their private things.


    Therefore, their personal things will never be moved to others at will, let alone tell Kang Junyan the password.


    It is precisely because of this that emperor Yanwei was so shocked.


    "Well, there are a lot of secrets."


    Kang Junyan didn''t deny it. His black eyes looked at her, "you won''t be a traitor."


    Kang Junyan answered firmly. After a pause, he said, "as for exposing me, I believe you, you won''t."


    There was no false look at him, and Emperor Yanwei moved away unnaturally.


    At the moment, di Yanwei had to admit that she was moved for a moment.


    It''s just a little more than a week. Kang Junyan has trusted her so much.


    It can be seen that this is not all because of her brother.


    As for why, Emperor Yan subconsciously chose to escape and didn''t dare to think any more.


    "Hum, who knows, maybe one day I suddenly get a wind and expose you."


    Emperor Yan slightly raised his proud face and pretended to hum easily.


    Kang Junyan didn''t respond much to di Yanwei''s escape, because he knew that some things couldn''t be forced and could only be done step by step.


    Otherwise, things tend to backfire.


    "It''s all right. I''ll solve it."


    Kang Junyan said without much concern.


    Yan Ping on the driver''s seat, "..."


    The chief dotes on his wife. She really wants to dote on the rhythm of heaven.


    You know, any secret on the head''s mobile phone will have a great impact if it is exposed.


    However, the head turned out to be indifferent as long as his wife was happy?


    Yan Ping said that the leaders in love have completely lost their previous decisiveness in killing, and some just spoil their wives more and more.


    As a party, di Yanwei, "..."


    Well, Kang Junyan won.


    Diyanwei stopped worrying about it, lit the screen, entered the password and found out the landline number at home.

 Chapter 1244

    But in a minute, Emperor Yanwei told the housekeeper what he was going to eat.


    After the call, di Yanwei returned his mobile phone to Kang Junyan, and didn''t want to check it at all.


    For Di Yanwei, if others give you trust and respect, she should also respect each other.


    She won''t go if she shouldn''t.


    "Chief, those people are sent by the Helian family. Do you need to return them to the Helian family?"


    Yan Ping gave a respectful report while driving.


    Kang Junyan was not surprised, as if he had expected it long ago.


    "No."


    Kang Junyan''s slender legs overlapped and leaned lazily on the back of the chair. His eyes were as black as an eagle, flashing a sharp dark awn.


    "However, since the Helian family gave me so many gifts, I won''t give them. It seems unreasonable."


    Kang Junyan''s tone was very calm, as if he were talking about ordinary gifts.


    However, di Yanwei knew that the big gift in Kang Junyan''s mouth was definitely not a simple and ordinary big gift.


    Kang Junyan at the moment is the real him.


    He is cold-blooded, decisive in killing and strategizing, as if everything had already been in his hands.


    After returning home, di Yanwei couldn''t wait to find the housekeeper.


    After a full meal, di Yanwei went to take a bath.


    When taking a bath, di Yanwei couldn''t help thinking that fortunately she could shoot with both her left and right hands.


    Otherwise, the next time she encounters a shooting, her right shoulder is not good. I''m afraid she can only be a holiday mouse and run for her life.


    The next day, not surprisingly, di Yanwei woke up in Kang Junyan''s arms.


    Emperor Yanwei has learned to be calm and used to sleeping with Kang Junyan.


    Because she has tried to resist many times, and finally succumbed to Kang Junyan''s strong force.


    "Where are we going?"


    After breakfast, he was pulled into a private plane. Emperor Yanwei asked Kang Junyan curiously.


    Kang Junyan looked at the documents in his hand and replied distractedly, "go to country F. if you like, you can stay a few more days."


    "What? To country f?! "


    The Emperor Yan micro one face startles to shout out a voice.


    She didn''t bring any documents. She went to country F. is she sure she won''t be black by country f?


    Moreover, Kang Junyan is the head of country A. why is he so aboveboard and driving a private plane into country f?


    Aren''t you afraid of fighting between the two countries?


    "Chief, are you sure you are going to country f?"


    Di Yanwei asked again and reminded him, "that''s country f, not country A."


    This time, Kang Junyan raised his head from the document and raised a radian around his mouth.


    "So what? Both country a and country f are the same for me. "


    Although he is the head of country a on the surface, his power is beyond the president of country a.


    Moreover, in addition to the identity of the head, he also has other identities that other countries fear.


    For Kang Junyan''s domineering side leakage, Emperor Yan had an impulse to smoke his brain.


    Why, can different countries be the same? Same fart!


    Emperor Yanwei silently helped her forehead. She seemed to have foreseen that they would come back.


    Or the future blackened by country F.


    However, Emperor Yanwei didn''t say anything.


    Kang Junyan''s fart is so bad that it''s good for him to eat and hold back, so as to save him from hanging and frying the sky in the future.


    Most importantly, she can also take the opportunity to "educate" him.

 Chapter 1245

    Six hours later, the plane landed slowly.


    Until after getting off the plane, the scene expected by Emperor Yanwei did not come.


    Emperor Yanwei couldn''t help but take a deep look at Kang Junyan and was able to enter other countries easily and unrestricted.


    Kang Junyan''s status and power may not be as simple as it seems.


    While emperor Yanwei was thinking deeply, a pudgy middle-aged man with two people in black walked towards them quickly.


    At this time, Emperor Yanwei found that the place where they landed was such a big lawn.


    Not far away, there stands a European style villa.


    "Welcome, chief, it really makes my humble house shine! Ha ha ha. "


    The pudgy man smiled and greeted Kang Junyan in a non-standard national a dialect.


    When he saw emperor Yanwei around Kang Junyan, an obvious surprise appeared on the short and fat man''s face.


    Obviously, he also knows that Kang Junyan hates rumors of women.


    However, he did not ask directly.


    "Yes."


    Kang Junyan just nodded coldly and directly ignored the enthusiasm of the short and fat man.


    Moreover, it has not introduced the meaning of emperor Yanwei at all.


    Seeing Kang Junyan''s cold attitude, the short and fat man''s face sank, but he soon converged.


    "The chief must be tired after coming all the way."


    The short and fat man still smiled and said in a good temper, "I''ve asked someone to arrange for the chief, please."


    With that, the pudgy man made an invitation to Kang Junyan.


    If it''s normal, visitors will be polite.


    However, Kang Junyan took it for granted and took the lead in moving forward with emperor Yanwei in his arms.


    Five soldiers, including Yan Ping, directly crossed the pudgy man and followed Kang Junyan.


    The short and fat man''s smile finally disappeared, and his greasy face became vicious.


    A moment later, the pudgy man said to a man in black behind him, "go and check the relationship between Kang Junyan and the woman."


    Led by the servant, several people came to a room prepared for them.


    Looking at all kinds of luxury furnishings in the room, Emperor Yan couldn''t help but smack his tongue.


    Is this showing off your wealth? Or are you showing off your wealth?


    Emperor Yanwei was hugged by Kang Junyan and sat on the sofa in the living room.


    Yan Ping and the other four soldiers were searching for something in the room.


    A moment later.


    "Report to the chief, the room is very clean."


    Yan Ping seriously wants to report to Kang Junyan.


    Emperor Yan looked at the room and looked at Yan Ping inexplicably. "This room is very clean. You can see it at a glance."


    "Madam, what my subordinates mean is that there is no monitor or something in this room."


    Yan Ping explained respectfully.


    "Listener?"


    Emperor Yan''s mouth was slightly drawn, "why is there a listener? Aren''t you friends with the owner of the house? "


    "Not a friend, but an enemy."


    Yan Ping''s concise and comprehensive answer.


    Emperor Yanwei, "..."


    The enemy? It''s the enemy Kang Junyan. This big bastard just took a few people and swaggered into this place?!


    Di Yanwei felt that either Kang Junyan didn''t take medicine or she had hallucinations.


    "Kang Junyan, did you forget to take your medicine when you went out today?"


    Emperor Yanwei looked at Kang Junyan with a serious face.


    Yan Ping + four soldiers, "..."


    In an instant, the big room became silent.


    Kang Junyan raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. Is he too fond of the little wild cat?

 Chapter 1246

    It seemed to mean that what he said was too ''upright'', and Emperor Yan coughed slightly.


    He tried to save his life and said, "cough, what''s that? I mean, although you''re very good.


    However, it doesn''t seem very good for the seven of us to enter the enemy''s camp like this?


    As the saying goes, two fists are difficult to defeat four hands. What if they adopt multiplayer tactics?


    Even if we are strong enough to solve their wheel battles, we will be tired to death. "


    Things haven''t happened yet. Emperor Yanwei has thought about the situation in case of attack in advance.


    This is not her blind worry, but the owner who can live in this "priceless" house. It must not be a shrimp or something.


    Moreover, this is people''s territory after all. It must be easy to do something like ambush.


    After listening to di Yanwei''s series of analysis, Yan Ping''s face was full of confidence and said firmly:


    "Madam, please rest assured. If the head dares to come, he must be sure. This madam doesn''t have to worry."


    Looking at the self-confidence on Yan Ping''s face, Emperor Yan glanced at him slightly. Obviously, he still had some doubts.


    After all, even if Kang Junyan is so powerful in country a, he is only in country a after all.


    However, this is country f, the territory of others.


    Therefore, di Yanwei still maintained a semi skeptical attitude.


    "Madam, you must trust the chief. Since the chief dares to do so, he must be sure.


    Otherwise, the chief will not have the title of God of war. "


    Seeing that emperor Yanwei didn''t believe it, Yan Ping immediately explained.


    In his heart, the chief is his only faith and the only God he fears most.


    Therefore, he absolutely believed in the leader. Even if the leader told him to die, he would not hesitate.


    Because he knew that the chief must have his reason.


    Seeing Yan Ping''s excited appearance, Emperor Yan drew a little from the corner of his mouth.


    Kang Junyan is just his boss, not his God. Does Yan Ping need to be so excited?


    I have to say, Diyan micro truth!


    "Well, well, I believe it."


    Emperor Yan nodded helplessly.


    However, she made up her mind and asked Kang Junyan to take more guns to defend herself later.


    In this way, once there is a war, she at least has enough combat effectiveness.


    Kang Junyan naturally saw through her emergence, but he didn''t explain anything.


    Some things don''t need explanation. Seeing is believing is the most important, isn''t it?


    Moreover, he also wanted to see the little wild cat''s astonishment when he knew his "power".


    That must be fun, right?


    Kang Junyan''s mouth unconsciously rose slightly, obviously in a very good mood.


    After Yan Ping and others left, Emperor Yanwei and Kang Junyan were left with big eyes and small eyes in such a big room.


    "What shall we do now?"


    Emperor Yan blinked slightly and looked at Kang Junyan in front of him.


    Kang Junyan is definitely not here to live or take a vacation?


    "Sleep."


    While Kang Junyan stood up, he also pulled up Emperor Yan slightly and walked to the comfortable big bed not far away.


    "What?"


    Emperor Yanwei let him take him away. When he heard his words, he was stunned and thought he had heard wrong.


    "What we have to do now is to have a good rest first."


    Kang Junyan repeated patiently, then put her on the bed, squatted down and helped her take off her shoes.


    It''s just a simple action to take off his shoes, but when Kang Junyan did it, it became incomparably elegant.

 Chapter 1247

    For Kang Junyan''s "service", Emperor Yanwei was flattered!


    "What are you doing?"


    Emperor Yan suddenly wanted to escape. However, he was quickly held by Kang Junyan.


    "Don''t move."


    Kang Junyan looked up at her with a hint of threat.


    Aware of his threat, Emperor Yanwei immediately dared not move.


    The experience of being spanked in the past is vivid at this time, which makes her gnash her teeth and feel a little depressed at the same time.


    All along, she thought her force value was very good.


    However, after meeting Kang Junyan, she found that her force value is a chicken help!


    No matter how you resist, you can''t escape Kang Junyan''s Wuzhishan.


    Emperor Yanwei''s "cunning" made Kang Junyan very satisfied. His men didn''t dislike it at all and helped her take off her shoes.


    Seeing Kang Junyan ''gently'' help her take off her shoes, Emperor Yanwei couldn''t help swallowing his saliva carefully.


    Smart eyes, with a trace of vigilance?


    It''s the so-called no matter what, courteous is not rape or theft, so Kang Junyan is going to pit her rhythm again?


    After helping Emperor Yan take off her shoes, Kang Junyan picked her up and put her on the big bed.


    Then he quickly took off his shoes and lay on the bed, holding the stiff little wild cat in his arms.


    "Relax and sleep."


    Feeling the stiff body of the little wild cat in his arms, Kang Junyan seemed to give orders.


    The emperor Yanwei, subconsciously, closed his eyes and tried to relax his body at the same time.


    After waiting for Emperor Yan''s micro reaction, he couldn''t help disdaining himself in his heart.


    Looking at the reaction of the little wild cat in his arms, Kang Junyan''s cold face softened a bit, and then closed his eyes and entered the room.


    For a moment, the huge room became silent.


    After a long time, Emperor Yanwei, who should have fallen asleep, suddenly opened his eyes.


    Di Yanwei cautiously looked at Kang Junyan holding her, with a trace of doubt in his smart eyes.


    Did Kang Junyan really just take off her shoes? No purpose?


    Emperor Yanwei blinked incredulously and looked surprised.


    He is the head of a great country, and he is also the chief who is said to be cold-blooded and decisive in killing.


    Actually condescending and squatting down to help her take off her shoes?!


    Oh, my God! Is it her fantasy or Kang Junyan, a big bastard, who really forgot to take medicine today?


    It''s common to take off shoes for people, but it''s also personal!


    Emperor Yanwei, who was served by the chief, said that his little heart was greatly shocked.


    So she was shocked all afternoon and couldn''t sleep at all!


    It was not until her stomach rang that she recovered from the shock that the chief helped her take off her shoes.


    The sound of hunger was not very loud.


    However, in such a large silent room, it seems relatively loud.


    Therefore, after emperor Yanwei''s stomach protested, Kang Junyan slowly opened his eyes.


    His eyes were as black as an eagle, but they were sharp and clear, as if he had never slept at all.


    "Hungry?"


    Kang Junyan tightened his arms around the small and medium wild cat, and felt the softness in his arms more clearly.


    Perhaps it was the reason why he just woke up. Kang Junyan''s deep voice, with a trace of dullness, was introduced into others'' ears, which could not help but bring a trace of charm.


    Emperor Yanwei, who was not embarrassed, immediately felt a little embarrassed after hearing Kang Junyan''s words.

 Chapter 1248

    Because when she was on the plane, she didn''t eat less.


    Now it''s just less than three hours. Her stomach rings again. Isn''t that telling others that she''s a big eater?


    Although embarrassed, however, Emperor Yanwei will not treat his stomach badly.


    So he nodded honestly, "well, I''m hungry. Can we have dinner?"


    Looking at the light outside the landing window, Emperor Yan blinked slightly, looked up and looked forward to Kang Junyan.


    To her expectant eyes, Kang Junyan''s cold heart was unexpectedly soft, and at the same time, it made him itch.


    Kang Junyan''s style is wanton, so he will never wrong himself and do whatever he wants.


    "Pa - don''t pinch my face!"


    The unsuspecting emperor Yanwei was pinched by Kang Junyan several times, and immediately slapped his hand open and blew his hair.


    Although she doesn''t love beauty very much, she doesn''t want to be ugly!


    It wouldn''t be great if Kang Junyan pinched him out of shape or made him ugly.


    The big hand was ruthlessly patted open. Kang Junyan was not angry, but raised the arc of evil charm.


    "Get up." Kang Junyan took the lead in getting up.


    For eating, di Yanwei has always been the most motivated, so the speed of her getting up is called a fast!


    Five minutes later.


    "Kang Junyan, you should hurry up. I''m almost hungry. Wait a minute. Do you want to eat Chinese food or Western food?"


    Emperor Yanwei, who had cleaned himself up, stood at the door of the bathroom and urged Kang Junyan in the bathroom.


    However, in fact, Kang Junyan went in for less than a minute


    Diyanwei, who didn''t get a response, continued to talk to himself with a good attitude, "in fact, I think it''s better to eat Chinese food.


    It''s delicious and powerful. Moreover, there can be many dishes. Unlike western food, you''ll be full after eating two or three. "


    Di Yanwei absolutely doesn''t admit it. She actually wants to eat too many dishes.


    In this way, Emperor Yanwei kept talking to himself, and didn''t let Kang Junyan respond at all.


    Five minutes later.


    Kang Junyan came out of the bathroom and suddenly caught her red lips without waiting for the emperor''s micro reaction.


    "Huh? Oh! "


    Caught in the mouth, Emperor Yanwei was stunned first, and then subconsciously wanted to push him away.


    However, the force value is not enough and can''t be pushed!


    After Kang Junyan let go, di Yanwei immediately breathed fresh air, and his body hung on Kang Junyan.


    "Kang Junyan, you strong kisser!"


    After catching his breath, Emperor Yan immediately jumped away from Kang Junyan and accused him with his hands on his hips.


    Kang Junyan picked his eyebrows and slowly sorted out the priceless watch on his left hand.


    "Aren''t you hungry? It was dessert just now."


    Kang Junyan took it for granted and was not guilty.


    Emperor Yan widened his eyes slightly and blew his hair even more. "If you play rogue, you play rogue. Dessert fart!"


    Kang Junyan, a big bastard, is really the one who plays so openly and aboveboard as a rogue!


    Looking at the little wild cat with fried fur, Kang Junyan raised the corner of his mouth and aroused the arc of evil charm, "do you want to continue?"


    Emperor Yanwei, "!!!"


    Threat! The threat of red fruit!


    Don''t think she didn''t notice the danger in his tone.


    "I''m hungry. I want to have a big meal!"


    Emperor Yanwei, who was very oppressed, could only vent his anger on the big meal.

 Chapter 1249

    "OK, I''ll take you to a big meal."


    Seeing that the little wild cat was taught to be more and more "docile", Kang Junyan''s radian at the corners of his mouth continued to be in a good mood.


    Emperor Yan was slightly angry and was hugged by Kang Junyan out of the door, while Yan Ping and the four soldiers were already waiting at the door.


    At this time, a servant hurried up from downstairs and took them downstairs.


    When the servant appeared, Emperor Yanwei''s eyes swept the corridor without trace.


    It must be fishy for the servant to come so skillfully.


    Sure enough, just a simple sweep, diyanwei found no less than two cameras installed in the corridor.


    Emperor Yanwei and others, led by the servant, knew that they had arrived in such a big restaurant.


    The short and fat man who greeted them before has already sat on the throne.


    Seeing the arrival of emperor Yanwei and others, the short and fat man immediately stood up and said with a smile, "come on, chief, please take a seat."


    After Kang Junyan sat down, the pudgy man, he Lianyi, looked at the emperor Yanwei sitting next to Kang Junyan.


    "Your Excellency, who is this lady?"


    In one afternoon, he Lianyi had people find the information of Di Yanwei.


    Therefore, he knew that di Yanwei was the third miss of the emperor''s family, but he pretended not to know.


    Kang Junyan''s eyes were as black as an eagle and looked straight at he Lianyi. His cold eyes seemed to see through he Lianyi.


    Although he Lianyi was still smiling on the surface, he could not see anything different. However, only he knew.


    Under Kang Junyan''s cold and sharp eyes, his heart trembled fiercely, and a trace of fear rose from the bottom of his heart.


    Kang Junyan is obviously more than 20 years younger than him, but it makes him feel that he seems to be completely seen through by Kang Junyan.


    A moment later, Kang Junyan looked away, looked at the little wild cat around him, and touched her head with his big hand.


    "My woman."


    Kang Junyan announced fiercely and seriously, ignoring the emperor''s glare.


    In fact, Kang Junyan wanted to talk about his wife. However, it is estimated that the explosion degree of the little wild cat.


    So he turned his wife into a woman.


    And Emperor Yanwei, who was killed by Kang Junyan again, gritted his teeth and resisted the impulse to clap his hand.


    With outsiders, she always has to save face for Kang Junyan.


    After all, she is Kang Junyan''s boss, isn''t she?


    However, Kang Junyan''s answer made Emperor Yan slightly uneasy!


    What is his woman? She never promised, okay!


    It''s good to announce to her at ordinary times. Now I still announce to outsiders. What''s going on?!


    Unable to break out on the spot, Emperor Yanwei glared at Kang Junyan. However, he was ignored by Kang Junyan.


    Emperor Yanwei blew his hair even more. His little claw stretched out and pinched him impolitely on his thigh.


    The tingling on his leg made Kang Junyan frown invisibly. His eyes were as black as an eagle, looking at di Yanwei with hidden danger.


    For his extremely dangerous eyes, Emperor Yanwei was very worthless and wilted to take back his small claws.


    However, her little paw was held by Kang Junyan on the way and played lazily in her hand.


    Due to his force value, Emperor Yan Wei dared to be angry but dared not speak. He could only turn his head to one side and turn his eyes away.


    He Lianyi, on the other side, was shocked when he heard Kang Junyan''s answer.


    Although he found that Kang Junyan was different from Emperor Yan, he only thought that Kang Junyan was playing.


    But now Kang Junyan''s tone is serious, which doesn''t seem to be what he thinks.

 Chapter 1250

    Moreover, the interaction between di Yanwei and Kang Junyan was also seen by he Lianyi.


    I was even more shocked.


    "Ha ha, the chief''s eyes are really sharp enough. Like... Madam chief, such a beautiful woman can be chased by you.


    What a blessing, what a blessing. "


    After returning to God, he Lianyi said flattery and praise in his broken country a language.


    In the title of emperor Yanwei, he paused for a while, which seemed to have a tentative meaning.


    After the title of the chief''s wife came out, he Lianyi knew that Kang Junyan was right.


    However, compared with Kang Junyan''s satisfaction, di Yanwei has a black face.


    Emperor Yanwei, who was already gnashing his teeth, wanted to shout at he Lianyi: the chief''s wife fart! I have nothing to do with him!


    However, the micro force value of Emperor Yan is not enough, for fear of angering Kang Junyan and being beaten by him.


    I can only hold back.


    Although he Lianyi noticed the abnormality of emperor Yanwei, he didn''t care much.


    After all, his goal is Kang Junyan.


    "Well, Mr. Herring''s wife is not bad either."


    Although Kang Junyan was satisfied with his title, he still looked cold.


    Kang Junyan was obviously cold, and he Lianyi''s enthusiasm seemed to be watered out by a bucket of ice water.


    He Lianyi''s smiling face was frozen on his face, and a touch of gloom flashed in his eyes.


    A moment later, he Lianyi endured, but his enthusiasm for Kang Junyan was a little less.


    "Hehe, how can my wife compare with the chief''s wife? The chief is modest."


    He Lianyi sat down again and replied politely.


    Then he waved to the housekeeper and said, "bring up the prepared dinner."


    "Yes, sir."


    The housekeeper answered respectfully and went to prepare.


    Soon, the housekeeper returned, followed by several maids carrying vegetables.


    "I don''t know what you like to eat, so I asked someone to prepare Western food and Chinese food, hoping to suit your tastes."


    After the dishes were served, he Lianyi said to Kang Junyan and di Yanwei.


    Kang Junyan didn''t reply, but looked at the emperor Yanwei who stared at the vegetable with his eyes shining.


    Aware of Kang Junyan''s eyes, Emperor Yan looked at it with slight doubt.


    "Do you like the dishes? If you don''t like it, you can change it. "


    Kang Junyan is completely open in the spoil mode.


    Kang Junyan''s spoiled appearance made Di Yanwei get goose bumps.


    He rubbed his arms secretly. Emperor Yanwei glanced at him with strange eyes and thought: what''s special, the face changing Kung Fu of this big bastard is really not covered!


    Although he thinks so in his heart, Emperor Yanwei will not push away the delicious food that is about to arrive.


    "Don''t change. These dishes are very good."


    Emperor Yanwei shook his head firmly and didn''t change dishes.


    Joke, the dishes on this table are almost her favorite. How can they be changed?!


    "Hehe, if only the chief''s wife likes it."


    He Lianyi said along with emperor Yanwei''s words, "come on, you''re welcome. Please enjoy your dinner."


    "OK, you too."


    Emperor Yan smiled and nodded to him, and then couldn''t wait to take chopsticks to eat.


    During the meal, he Lianyi constantly tried to say something to Kang Junyan. However, he was blocked back by Kang Junyan without trace.


    Again and again, he Lianyi''s face became worse and worse.

 Chapter 1251

    If he didn''t know that it was not time to turn his face, he Lianyi would really lift the table.


    However, he Lianyi''s black face did not affect Kang Junyan at all.


    Of course, it doesn''t affect the emperor''s inflammation.


    A meal ended in Helian''s frustration.


    After dinner, di Yanwei and others followed helianyi to a basement.


    Scanning the basement of a shooting range, di Yanwei was a little surprised.


    Not everyone can own a shooting range privately, let alone build a shooting range in their own basement.


    However, although Di Yanwei was surprised, he didn''t ask.


    "How''s it going, sir? Would you like a game?"


    He Lianyi stood in the middle of the shooting range and said to Kang Junyan with a confident smile.


    Kang Junyan gave him a cold look, "yes."


    Seeing Kang Junyan''s promise, he Lianyi''s smile suddenly deepened.


    "Chief, since we want to play, why don''t we have a bet?"


    He Lianyi said it very easily, as if it were a random contest and gamble.


    However, the dark light in his eyes was easily captured by Kang Junyan.


    "Oh? How does Mr. herring want to bet? "


    Kang Junyan hugged Di Yanwei and sat down on the sofa, as if he were the master here.


    Kang Junyan''s anti guest focus made helianyi flash a haze in his eyes, but it soon disappeared.


    "Ha ha, this is very simple."


    He Lianyi smiled brightly, "if I win, the chief will let my goods cross your route.


    Of course, I will give the chief relative remuneration. "


    He Lianyi looked at Kang Junyan and said with deep meaning.


    Kang Junyan''s eyes were as dark as an eagle and narrowed slightly. From time to time, his eyes twinkled with a bit of dangerous fierce awn.


    Kang Junyan didn''t answer immediately, and he Lianyi waited patiently for the answer.


    After a long time, Kang Junyan said carelessly, "what if you lose?"


    He Lianyi seemed relieved and said with a smile, "if I lose, let me go immediately."


    "OK."


    Kang Junyan nodded without hesitation.


    "Ha ha, it''s really refreshing. It''s worthy of being the godfather of arms in the world."


    He Lianyi laughed and exclaimed.


    "What? Godfather of arms?! "


    Originally, some absent-minded emperor Yanwei was shocked when he Lianyi said that he was the godfather of arms.


    The strength of staring at Kang Junyan seemed to stare out his eyes.


    Seeing the slightly shocked appearance of Emperor Yan, he Lianyi''s eyes changed and asked tentatively:


    "Madam chief, don''t you know that Lord Chief is the largest arms dealer in the world?"


    Emperor Yan blinked slightly, touched his nose, suppressed the overwhelming shock in his heart, and replied innocently:


    "I''m a good child who studies hard and makes progress every day. Therefore, it''s not about learning. Generally, I don''t want to know.


    Although I know now, I will try to forget it.


    Because my brain capacity is relatively small, I can''t learn if I pack too many things. "


    Kang Junyan, "..."


    Yan Ping + four soldiers, "..."


    He Lianyi, "..."


    "Cough, it seems that the chief lady really likes learning."


    He lianyisheng took the words hard.


    "Of course, I''m a good boy."


    Emperor Yanwei seemed unaware of his embarrassment and nodded happily.

 Chapter 1252

    He Lianyi, "..."


    He Lianyi, who couldn''t answer, quickly asked his subordinates to bring the shooting gun.


    After he Lianyi was finished, di Yanwei looked at Kang Junyan again. The way to look at him was like X-ray.


    Scanned Kang Junyan''s whole body up and down.


    "What?"


    Kang Junyan slightly picked his eyebrows and looked at her with some evil charm.


    What will happen when the little wild cat knows his other identity?


    Resist? Leave? Or afraid of him?


    Thinking of these possibilities, Kang Junyan''s black eagle eyes flashed a sharp light.


    "Are you really the world''s largest arms dealer?"


    Emperor Yan slightly squinted at him and asked.


    "Yes."


    Kang Junyan nodded, "why, are you afraid?"


    Emperor Yanwei turned his eyes at him impolitely, hehe said, "yes, I''m afraid, I''m afraid of a dead ghost. Are you a ghost?"


    Emperor Yan''s reaction made Li mang disappear in Kang Junyan''s eyes, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    Seeing the rising radian of Kang Junyan''s mouth, Emperor Yan was speechless.


    After looking at he Lianyi, who had gone a little farther, di Yan said to Kang Junyan in a low voice, "I said, aren''t you the head of our country?


    Once your identity as an arms dealer is exposed, won''t you die? "


    In the knowledge of emperor Yanwei, arms are national things. If they are sold, it is against the law.


    As the head of a country, Kang Junyan even knows the law and breaks the law. Isn''t that an additional crime?


    Emperor Yan slightly touched his chin and thought, should she stay away from Kang Junyan, a big bastard?


    After all, once Kang Junyan dies, she will be involved with Kang Junyan.


    After listening to Emperor Yanwei''s words, Kang Junyan couldn''t help laughing, and his cold face softened a lot in an instant.


    At the same time, the handsome face is more and more charming.


    "It seems that you should spend more time getting to know me in the future."


    Kang Junyan touched her head with a big hand, with a smile in his black eagle eyes.


    Little wildcat, do you care about him?


    "Pa -"


    Emperor Yanwei slapped his hand impolitely. "My mother''s time is very precious. I don''t want to know you."


    Kang Junyan said that emperor Yanwei knew that even if his identity as an arms dealer was exposed, he would definitely be fine.


    Kang Junyan doesn''t have to die, so she won''t be involved?


    After realizing this, Emperor Yanwei immediately felt that the pressure on him disappeared and continued to wait for the drama between Kang Junyan and he Lianyi.


    After knowing the identity of Kang Junyan''s arms dealer, di Yanwei finally knew that the goods he Lianyi said just now should be arms.


    As for people, they should be from Kang Junyan''s side.


    When Di Yanwei interacted with each other, he Lianyi''s men came back with two boxes.


    Looking at the two boxes, Emperor Yanwei had guessed.


    After the lid was opened and the pistol in the box was exposed, di Yanwei couldn''t help sighing that he Lianyi was really bold enough to hide arms at home.


    You know, on the surface, country f prohibits firearms.


    As for the secret, the leaders of country f turn a blind eye. After all, some powerful people will have some privileges.


    "Chief, these arms are the latest products. How about we gamble with these new products?"


    He Lianyi looked at the pistols and asked Kang Junyan with confidence in his eyes.

 Chapter 1253

    "Since it''s a new product, try it."


    Kang Junyan didn''t care much.


    "OK, let''s start."


    He Lianyi nodded to Kang Junyan, then looked at his subordinates behind him, "you start first and behave well."


    "Yes."


    The subordinate bowed his head respectfully, then picked up a pistol at will, strode to the shooting place, loaded and fired cleanly.


    "Bang -"


    The harsh gunfire suddenly sounded in the huge basement.


    "Ten rings, ha ha, good luck."


    Seeing the result of the shooting target, he Lianyi laughed and was obviously very satisfied.


    Of course, he''s right, but he''s blind and modest.


    After laughing, he Lianyi said to Kang Junyan, "chief, I don''t know which capable general you sent?"


    Before Kang Junyan could speak, he Lianyi looked at di Yanwei and said, "the chief''s marksmanship is so powerful. Presumably the chief''s wife''s marksmanship is also very good, isn''t it?


    I don''t know, madam chief, can you show us? "


    Although he Lianyi holds Gaodi Yanwei, he actually forces emperor Yanwei to play.


    If she doesn''t play, it shows that she doesn''t give Helian face, then the gamble just changed.


    Moreover, he Lianyi also took a tentative meaning to test whether emperor Yanwei was easy to control.


    If anything happens, he can catch Di Yanwei first and threaten Kang Junyan.


    With Kang Junyan''s doting on emperor Yanwei, he Lianyi is not afraid that Kang Junyan will not obey.


    "Me?"


    He was somehow dragged into it, and di Yanwei said he was a little confused.


    Isn''t it a secret fight between two tigers? Why did it involve her, a weak woman?


    "Yes, madam chief, please."


    He Lianyi didn''t give Di Yanwei the chance to refuse directly and motioned her to play.


    Kang Junyan seemed to inadvertently sweep helianyi, with a piercing cold in his eyes.


    Swept by Kang Junyan''s piercing eyes, he Lianyi''s body suddenly froze, giving him the illusion of being stared at by ferocious beasts.


    "Don''t like it."


    Seeing the little wild cat lost in thought, Kang Junyan stroked her head with a big hand and said in a low voice.


    Emperor Yanwei looked at Kang Junyan in amazement. Kang Junyan said this, no doubt not to give Helian justice.


    Although the two are capable of a hostile relationship, at least they are not torn on the surface.


    Face on the surface is still to be given, isn''t it?


    However


    Emperor Yanwei looked at Kang Junyan''s eyes and seemed to have something more, but he flashed away.


    "Who said I didn''t like it?"


    Emperor Yanwei stood up, walked to one of the boxes, picked up a gun and tried his hand.


    "This gun is good."


    Emperor Yan smiled brightly and said to he Lianyi.


    Looking at di Yan''s Micro brilliant smile, he Lianyi unexpectedly perceived a touch of danger.


    However, he Lianyi soon abandoned him.


    In his opinion, his subordinate, but the sharpshooter of country f, how could he lose to the Yellow haired girl Di Yanwei?


    Although he despised Emperor Yan in his heart, on the surface, he Lianyi was still smiling.


    "If the chief''s wife likes it, this pistol will be regarded as a gift for the chief''s wife."


    He Lian said with pride.


    The smile on di Yanwei''s face became more and more brilliant and nodded impolitely, "since Mr. Helian said so, I''m not polite. Thank you."


    For the word "Politeness", Emperor Yanwei sometimes appropriately ignored it, especially in front of the enemy.


    It''s the so-called Cheap Bastard, isn''t it?

 Chapter 1254

    Emperor Yanwei''s impoliteness made he Lianyi''s ready persuasion immediately die in the womb.


    No matter how much people like it, don''t they always push it off?


    Why is di Yanwei here so different?


    He Lianyi yanked hard at the corner of his mouth, but he soon converged.


    "Hehe, madam chief, you''re welcome."


    Because of Di Yanwei''s "true temperament", he Lianyi didn''t intend to get close to her anymore.


    He Lianyi''s expression changed, and di Yanwei naturally noticed it.


    But does it have anything to do with her?


    Emperor Yan smiled and thought carelessly. Then he went to the shooting place and looked at the shooting target in the distance.


    "The chief lady doesn''t have to be under pressure. Even if she doesn''t play well this time, there are still four opportunities."


    Seeing emperor Yanwei staring at the shooting target, he Lianyi said "comfortingly".


    Then he smiled and said like a joke, "moreover, even if the chief''s wife really didn''t play well, I believe the chief won''t mind, right?"


    Finally, he Lianyi looked at Kang Junyan and said.


    He Lianyi''s words were clearly good words for emperor Yanwei, but there was a trace of pride in his tone.


    Obviously, he is not optimistic about Emperor Yanwei.


    Kang Junyan naturally recognized the pride in Helian''s righteous words, but he was in the slightest anger.


    "Of course."


    Kang Junyan looked at the back of emperor Yanwei and raised an evil radian at the corner of his mouth, "moreover, I believe in my woman."


    When he spoke, Kang Junyan''s tone was full of trust in emperor Yanwei, as if he really believed her from the bottom of his heart.


    Kang Junyan''s attitude made the smile on helianyi''s face stiff, and a wave of anxiety crossed his heart.


    Di Yanwei naturally heard the dialogue between he Lianyi and Kang Junyan.


    For Kang Junyan''s trust, a proud smile appeared on di Yanwei''s face and said to himself: Kang Junyan, a big bastard, still has a little vision.


    After a little narcissism, Emperor Yan''s Micro divine feeling suddenly changed, and his small face suddenly became Xiao su.


    Then, under the eyes of the people, he quickly loaded the pistol. As soon as the left hand holding the gun lifted, he immediately pulled the trigger and didn''t even aim.


    When he Lianyi and others came, Emperor Yanwei shot at no standard, as if he were a person who didn''t move a gun and shot indiscriminately.


    Looking at di Yanwei''s action, he Lianyi couldn''t hide the smile in his eyes. It looked like he expected Di Yanwei to lose.


    However, people on Kang Junyan''s side don''t think so.


    As Kang Junyan''s subordinates, their shooting skills have undergone the most rigorous training.


    Therefore, they can see that the seemingly random shot of emperor Yanwei just now is actually extremely accurate.


    This kind of shooter who can shoot accurately without aiming is undoubtedly an expert among the experts!


    They have only seen this ability in the chief!


    In an instant, Yan Ping and the four soldiers looked at emperor Yanwei''s eyes with incomparable heat.


    However, the blood in Yan Ping''s heart was soon moved to the cold light by Kang Junyan.


    Feeling the chilly eyes, Yan Ping quickly converged to look at emperor Yanwei.


    At the same time, I can''t help sighing in my heart: the possessive desire of the chief is really not generally strong!

 Chapter 1255

    "This gun is very good."


    After shooting, Emperor Yan Wei didn''t even look at the shooting target, so he appreciated the pistol in his hand.


    Then, in full view of the public, he put the pistol away.


    That move was extremely smooth.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? As Mr. herring said just now, this pistol was given to me. "


    Emperor Yanwei said with a slight guilty heart to Shangkang Junyan''s eyes.


    Kang Junyan, "..."


    Yan Ping followed the four soldiers, "..."


    Seeing Kang Junyan''s speechless appearance, Emperor Yan secretly compared a Y with his hand behind him.


    Then, Emperor Yan looked at Helian Yi slightly, "Mr. Helian, there are four guns left. I don''t know whether your men first or me first?"


    For emperor Yanwei''s question, a touch of ridicule flashed at the bottom of his eyes.


    However, there was a gentle smile on his face, "Madam chief, you don''t seem to have seen your grades?"


    With that, He Lian Yi pointed to the shooting target that Emperor Yan micro shot in the distance and didn''t slide over.


    Emperor Yanwei waved his hand carelessly and said easily, "I always like to see the final result after all is completed."


    After listening to di Yanwei''s words, he Lianyi''s ridicule became more and more strong, and determined that di Yanwei was just a girl who couldn''t even shoot.


    "In that case, the rest is up to the chief''s wife."


    He Lianyi gave the decision of who shot first to di Yanwei.


    Emperor Yanwei, who didn''t know how to be polite in front of the enemy, nodded immediately without pressure, "well, in order to save time, let''s do it at the same time."


    Emperor Yanwei''s impoliteness made he Lianyi hold back again.


    In less than two minutes, Emperor Yanwei finished the remaining four shots. Just like the first time, he fired without aiming.


    The opponent aims every time, and the aiming time is no less than ten seconds.


    Therefore, after the completion of Diyan micro, the opponent still has two shots left.


    Of course, if Di Yanwei didn''t shoot after appreciating those pistols, the completion time would be faster.


    After shooting, di Yanwei threw his hands back to the sofa and sat down next to Kang Junyan.


    The gunshot wound on the right shoulder has scabbed and is about to heal after more than a week, but you still can''t take too heavy things.


    As for shooting, it''s even more impossible.


    Therefore, Emperor Yanwei will shoot with his left hand.


    However, even if he shot with his left hand, it still involved a wound on his right shoulder.


    The wound on her right shoulder was a little painful, and her left hand was also a little numb.


    Looking at the appearance of Emperor Yan''s Micro frown, Kang Junyan unconsciously frowned with him.


    "Numb?"


    Kang Junyan''s eyes were as black as an eagle. He looked at her straight, and a trace of concern flashed from the bottom of his eyes.


    Emperor Yan leaned on the sofa and nodded honestly about Kang Junyan''s question.


    "Yes, those five pistols look small, but their rear strength is really not weak."


    At the beginning, di Yanwei liked those pistols.


    However, after trying the afterpower of those guns, the love immediately decreased a few points.


    At the same time, di Yanwei could not help but wonder whether these "new products" of he Lianyi had reached the standard.


    After all, these guns look good on the surface, but the afterforce is stronger than the ordinary one.


    Usually, the boot gun is OK. If it is used for an emergency or war, it doesn''t feel very wonderful.

 Chapter 1256

    Kang Junyan''s thin lips closed tightly, and a trace of annoyance flashed through the bottom of his eyes. Then, under the slightly frightened eyes of Emperor Yan, he pinched her arm.


    "You, you, what are you doing?!"


    Emperor Yanwei, startled by Kang Junyan''s "hospitality", almost didn''t get up and stay away from him.


    Whenever Kang Junyan is nice to her, di Yanwei always feels a little hairy in his heart.


    She couldn''t help but want to escape.


    For Di Yanwei''s "excitement", Kang Junyan just picked his eyebrows and said calmly, "is your hand numb?"


    "Well, a little."


    After confirming that Kang Junyan had no other intention, Emperor Yan touched his nose in embarrassment.


    They just gave her a good hand, but she looked like a thief, as if... A little


    Thinking like this, di Yanwei couldn''t help feeling whether he thought Kang Junyan too bad?


    For the show of love between the head and his wife, Yan Ping told the four soldiers that they didn''t see anything.


    Soon, he Lianyi''s men fired the remaining two shots.


    Looking at the results on the shooting target, he Lianyi praised the man with satisfaction, and then came to di Yanwei.


    "Ha ha, chief, my subordinates lack a lower standard. They only have three guns, ten rings, nine rings and eight rings."


    He Lianyi was very modest, but even the blind could see the pride on his face.


    He Lianyi''s modest words were originally intended to make Kang Junyan''s teeth itch with anger.


    However


    "That''s really a lack of standard."


    Emperor Yanwei nodded seriously while enjoying Kang Junyan''s service.


    He Lianyi, "..."


    Yan Ping several people, "..."


    Is it really good for madam to be so frank?


    "Oh? It seems that the chief''s wife is very confident in herself? "


    Emperor Yanwei''s self-confidence finally made helianyi''s words take a trace of ridicule.


    He Lianyi saw every shot of emperor Yanwei just now.


    From the beginning of uneasiness, to the later, he was very sure that he would win the bet!


    He Lianyi''s sarcasm in his tone was naturally heard by Emperor Yanwei.


    However, she just smiled brightly, shrugged and said, "of course, how can she do it well if she doesn''t even believe it?"


    Although Di Yanwei said it easily on the surface, only she knew why she was so confident in her shooting skills.


    After more than ten years of devil training, how can you not be confident?


    Thinking of the reason why he tried hard to practice his gun, Emperor Yan''s eyes were dark, and a sadness unconsciously shrouded her.


    Kang Junyan, who sat next to her, found her strange for the first time.


    "Hiss -"


    The pain on his arm made Di Yanwei suddenly take a breath and stare at Kang Junyan fiercely.


    "Kang Junyan, did you do it on purpose?"


    Emperor Yan took back his hand and touched the place where he was pinched.


    Looking at the obvious finger print on his arm, Emperor Yanwei couldn''t help gnashing his teeth.


    Kang Junyan is a big bastard. Thanks to her, she thought he was a good man just now. In fact, he is still a big bastard out and out!


    Kang Junyan calmly denied, "it was not intentional."


    For his calm, Emperor Yanwei directly gave him two words, "ha ha."


    Not on purpose? That''s intentional!


    Looking at Emperor Yan''s Micro recovery, Kang Junyan slightly hooked the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 1257

    Emperor Yanwei interacted with Kang Junyan and completely stunned the master of he Lianyi.


    Maybe it was because he Lianyi''s master was too poor. Emperor Yanwei finally remembered he Lianyi.


    Looking at he Lianyi''s full face, Emperor Yanwei blinked innocently, and then looked at Yan Ping.


    Receiving the information from emperor Yanwei, Yan Ping nodded slightly, and then pressed the sliding key of the shooting target where emperor Yanwei shot just now.


    Although Yan Ping had guessed the achievements of emperor Yanwei, he was shocked when he saw that there was only one single hole shooting target.


    "All ten rings."


    After confirming the achievements of emperor Yanwei, Yan Ping said to the people concisely.


    After listening to Yan Ping''s announcement, Kang Junyan didn''t seem surprised, as if he had expected it long ago.


    The four soldiers, like Yan Ping, had guessed the result for a long time, but when they were really confirmed, they couldn''t help being shocked.


    He Lianyi and his subordinates were incredibly wide eyed, which was obviously unbelievable.


    "Impossible!"


    He Lianyi''s subconscious exit.


    Just now, Emperor Yanwei shot at random. How can he have ten rings?! impossible! Absolutely impossible!


    Yan Ping frowned at the negation of helianyi and looked at helianyi coldly.


    "If Mr. herring doesn''t believe it, please ask Mr. herring to come and see it in person."


    Then Yan Ping made a gesture of invitation to helianyi.


    He Lianyi, who has been surprised by all the ten rings, doesn''t care whether he will offend Kang Junyan or not.


    After Yan Ping''s sign, he came directly to see the target of Emperor Yan''s Micro shooting.


    When he saw that there was only one single hole target on the target, he Lianyi widened his eyes in horror, and his face was even more unbelievable.


    "Impossible, impossible, how is this possible?!"


    He Lianyi stared at the shooting target as if he wanted to stare through it.


    "Mr. herring, nothing in the world is impossible."


    Seeing the appearance of Helian''s loss of righteousness, Yan Ping despised it even more.


    At this level, do you want to fight with the chief? I really don''t know what to do.


    Just then, the subordinate who had just compared his shooting skills with Emperor Yan went to helianyi and said a few words.


    After listening to the subordinate''s words, he Lianyi looked happy and said to Kang Junyan excitedly:


    "Chief, for the sake of fairness between both sides, can my subordinates check it inside?"


    Although he Lianyi said inspection, he actually hinted that Emperor Yan might have been lucky and shot only one shot and ten rings.


    For others, they didn''t even hit the target, so there was only one single hole in the target.


    After all, five shots in a row hit ten rings, and it''s still the same point. It''s incredible!


    Therefore, he Lianyi is more willing to believe that the other four guns are di Yanwei, and he didn''t hit the target at all.


    With this thought, the hope was rekindled at the time of Harrington.


    It was not easy for him to let Kang Junyan promise this bureau. If he failed, it would be difficult to find another chance.


    Most importantly, he has no other chips except the hostages in his hands.


    But Kang Junyan''s hand is holding his chips!


    Thinking of this, a gloomy flash flashed in helianyi''s eyes.


    Kang Junyan didn''t answer, but looked at di Yanwei and handed over the decision to her.


    Aware of Kang Junyan''s meaning, di Yanwei couldn''t help turning his eyes at him. She was just a passer-by. Why do you have to pull her and fall!


    Under the cannibal eyes of he Lianyi, Emperor Yan smiled slightly and made a gesture of invitation, "I have no opinion."

 Chapter 1258

    Di Yanwei''s "understanding" made he Lianyi take back his cannibal eyes and let his men enter the shooting room to check carefully.


    When those people checked, Emperor Yanwei leaned against the sofa with a pair of indifferent eyes.


    That looks confident.


    Although Yan Ping was dissatisfied with he Lianyi.


    However, since the chief and his wife have no opinion, their subordinates naturally dare not have an opinion.


    As for Kang Junyan, he still looks cold on the surface. However, his dark eagle eyes contain several cold awns.


    Soon after, the people who checked on several sides came out of it.


    The subordinate who competed with di Yanwei looked very gloomy. At the same time, his eyes were still a little shocked.


    "How''s it going? Are the other four shots empty targets? "


    Seeing that someone came out, he Lianyi asked quickly.


    "Mr. Hui, the chief''s wife is indeed five guns, all of which are ten rings, and they are still shooting at the same point."


    The subordinate, although he didn''t want to admit that he lost, in fact, he did lose.


    Moreover, he lost miserably.


    Because at the beginning, he didn''t pay attention to di Yanwei, a "weak woman".


    However, all the ten ring scores gave him a loud slap.


    Of course, he Lianyi, an old man, was severely slapped.


    At this time, he Lianyi''s face turned red, his chest was violently bullied, and his eyes twinkled with a cruel light.


    He can''t think of it. Emperor Yanwei, who thinks he''s easy to handle, has such abnormal shooting skills!


    At this moment, he Lianyi only regretted. He wanted to go back to the beginning.


    However, there is no time for retrogression in the world, so he Lianyi can only be unwilling to admit defeat.


    Enjoying the change of face of he Lianyi, Emperor Yan was slightly depressed. Finally, he was a little better.


    She had planned to be a melon eater and watch their open and secret struggles leisurely.


    It happened that he Lianyi, an old guy, brought her in. If he didn''t give him some real skills, did he really think she was easy to bully?


    Therefore, he Lianyi is a good typical example that he will not die if he does not die!


    Seeing the little wild cat in a good mood, Kang Junyan''s cold face softened a bit.


    "Mr. Helian, our bet is that you can abide by chengruo."


    Kang Junyan looked at he Lianyi and said coldly.


    With that, Kang Junyan pulled up the little wild cat around him and prepared to go back to his room to have a rest.


    Hearing Kang Junyan''s slightly threatening tone, he Lianyi''s face became more gloomy.


    However, he Lianyi took a few deep breaths and quickly restrained the gloom on his face.


    "Chief, I have something I want to discuss with you alone. I wonder if I can..."


    Seeing that Kang Junyan was about to leave, he Lianyi resumed his smile and said to Kang Junyan.


    At the same time, he also took a special look at Emperor Yan Wei.


    That means, obviously.


    For the vision of he Lianyi, di Yanwei naturally knows that the obvious vision, if there is no feeling, can only be said to be blind.


    Emperor Yanwei doesn''t want to participate too much in the things between them. After all, as the saying goes, the more you know, the faster you die.


    She still wants to live a long life, so she just feels better.


    "I''m a little tired. I''ll go back and have a rest first. You can talk slowly."


    Emperor Yanwei opened Kang Junyan''s hand and said with a smile.

 Chapter 1259

    With that, they took the lead in leaving without waiting for their response.


    Looking at the accelerating pace of the little wild cat, Kang Junyan flashed a smile in his eyes, and then winked at Yan Ping.


    After receiving Kang Junyan''s message, Yan Ping nodded and followed emperor Yanwei with two soldiers.


    For Yan Ping who followed behind, Emperor Yan shrugged slightly and didn''t care.


    Now she is in the enemy''s camp in public. It''s always good to be careful. Moreover, she is still a wounded.


    As soon as di Yanwei got out of the underground shooting range, he was led to the guest room on the second floor by the maid waiting on the side.


    "Did you bring the wrong room? This is not the room where I just rested. "


    Led by the maid to the last room in the corridor, Emperor Yanwei frowned and said to the maid.


    Because this room is not the one where she and Kang Junyan rested just now.


    This last room is three rooms away from the previous one.


    However, the maid was wearing a standard smile and shook her head firmly, "no chief, madam, this is the room for you."


    "Why?"


    Emperor Yanwei frowned more. Why did he suddenly change her room?


    The maid was apologetic. "I''m sorry, madam chief, I just did what I was told."


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Yanwei didn''t embarrass her, "well, I''ll go in by myself. Go down."


    After the maid left, Yan Ping stood in front of Di Yanwei, and the two soldiers took the lead in pushing the door into the room.


    After confirming that there was no ambush, di Yanwei entered the room.


    Of course, after entering the room, Yan Ping and the two soldiers searched again.


    Emperor Yanwei, who had one experience, didn''t ask them what to look for again.


    After they stopped searching, Emperor Yanwei, sitting on the sofa, yawned, then got up and walked to the bathroom.


    Although he slept for a while on the plane, di Yanwei didn''t sleep well, and he didn''t sleep in the previous room.


    So now I''m sleepy.


    Ten minutes later, di Yanwei came out in his conservative pajamas.


    "Aren''t you going to rest?"


    After taking a bath, he also saw Yan Ping sitting on the sofa waiting for them. Emperor Yanwei asked in doubt.


    "Madam, the chief has instructed his subordinates to protect his wife, especially when the chief is not with his wife."


    Yan Ping replied respectfully.


    For Yan Ping''s words, Emperor Yanwei didn''t react much.


    She is not a woman who doesn''t know good or bad. Kang Junyan did it just for her safety.


    Therefore, she did not feel disgusted with Kang Junyan''s arrangement.


    "All right."


    Emperor Yanwei shrugged and went to the sofa and sat down with an armrest.


    Seeing emperor Yanwei''s sleepiness, Yan Ping opened his mouth and advised, "madam, if you are sleepy, you can sleep first. Your subordinates will never disturb your wife."


    If it were normal, Emperor Yanwei would go to bed. These male subordinates must leave.


    However, this is an extraordinary period.


    Therefore, although Yan Ping felt inappropriate, they still had to stay to protect emperor Yanwei and wait for their leaders to come back.


    Emperor Yan waved his hand slightly, held the pillow in his arms and sat cross legged, "no, I''ll sleep when Kang Junyan comes back."


    In fact, Emperor Yanwei is very sleepy.


    But three big men in her room, watching her sleep? Is that weird?

 Chapter 1260

    Most importantly, with so many people in her room, she can''t sleep at all! Fall!


    Helpless, they can only wait silently in the room.


    Ten minutes have passed, twenty minutes have passed


    As time went by, Emperor Yan could not help gnashing his teeth, and Kang Junyan was disgusted in his heart.


    Just when Di Yanwei couldn''t help but want to rush out to find someone, it seemed that he thought of some sounds outside.


    In the room, including the four people of Diyan micro, they immediately tightened their nerves and became alert, and carefully felt the sounds at the same time.


    A moment later, the sounds disappeared.


    The emperor''s inflammation at the tip of his ear seemed to hear a sound of opening the door.


    Emperor Yanwei was not sure. However, she couldn''t sit still and decided to go out and have a look.


    Yan Ping didn''t object, and seemed to have the same idea as emperor Yanwei.


    Walking in the front, it is naturally Yan Ping, while Di Yanwei is protected behind them.


    After leaving the room, Diyan saw it in a moment. There was a light in the room previously arranged for her and Kang Junyan.


    In an instant, a strange feeling appeared in the heart of Di Yanwei. This feeling made Di Yanwei go directly to the door of the room.


    Carefully walk to the door, Emperor Yanwei carefully pushes open the door that is not closed tightly.


    When he saw the scene in the room, there was a raging fire in di Yanwei''s heart.


    Smart eyes stared, and there was almost no smoke on his head.


    "Kang Junyan, you big bastard, dead hooligan! Scum! Scum! Shameless!


    I can''t sleep in the middle of the night, but you are here?! You are a big bastard. I despise you all my life! "


    Emperor Yan Wei walked into the door, his hands on his hips, turned his back to her Kang Junyan, and roared angrily.


    The gnashing of teeth seemed to want to eat Kang Junyan.


    At this time, in addition to Kang Junyan, there are two women with exposed clothes and very hot figure in the room.


    The two women knelt in front of Kang Junyan.


    The two women knelt down just to Kang Junyan''s waist and abdomen.


    Coincidentally, from the direction of emperor Yanwei, the two women seemed to be "serving" Kang Junyan.


    Looking at such a hot scene, Yan Ping, who followed behind emperor Yanwei, was greatly shocked.


    It turns out that they are usually cold-blooded and disgusted with women. There is such a side


    For a time, Yan Ping didn''t know what to do with the change. He could only stand in place and watch the development of things.


    At the next moment, however, it turns out that they all think more.


    When he heard the movement behind him, Kang Junyan didn''t turn around immediately.


    But slightly aroused the evil charm of the corners of the mouth, dark as an eagle''s eyes, as if calculating something.


    After hearing the familiar roar, Kang Junyan turned around slowly.


    When he saw the whole kitten, the radian of Kang Junyan''s mouth rose more and more.


    When Kang Junyan turned around, di Yanwei knew she had misunderstood.


    Because Kang Junyan is very neat in both his coat and trousers. He doesn''t seem to be a sign of doing that kind of thing.


    In an instant, Emperor Yanwei''s face burst red.


    If you were angry just now, now you are ashamed and embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at di Yan''s slightly blushing face, Kang Junyan walked gracefully, with a trace of abuse in his eyes.

 Chapter 1261

    Xu felt Kang Junyan''s play abuse, and Emperor Yanwei immediately blew his hair.


    He held his head up and raised his chest, and asked, "I should ask you what you''re doing?"


    With that, Emperor Yan glanced at the two women kneeling on the ground.


    "I said, Lord Chief, should you give me an explanation?


    I wasted my sleep time waiting for you, but what about you? What are you doing?


    Isn''t it because you want to enjoy the happiness of the whole people? "


    Emperor Yan grinned his teeth and sneered.


    However, what emperor Yanwei didn''t notice was that at this time, she was like a wife who came to catch her husband''s stealing.


    For Di Yanwei''s cynicism, Kang Junyan was not angry, and his mood seemed to get better?


    Looking at Kang Junyan''s obviously good mood expression, the anger in di Yanwei''s heart became stronger.


    "What? Am I right? "


    Emperor Yan''s face was slightly black and angrily glared at Kang Junyan, "hum, in that case, I won''t disturb the chief. You enjoy the happiness of the whole people."


    With that, Emperor Yanwei wanted to turn around and leave.


    However, he was embraced by Kang Junyan and firmly controlled.


    "Shit! Kang Junyan, you big bastard, let me go! "


    Being held by Kang Junyan, Emperor Yanwei immediately blew up and shouted at Kang Junyan regardless.


    At the same time, his hands greeted Kang Junyan impolitely, and even his feet were not idle.


    "Big bastard, do you hear me? I want you to let go! You are a scum with a human face and a beast''s heart, smelly hooligan! "


    Kang Junyan, who didn''t refute, didn''t know why, which made Di Yanwei feel very uncomfortable in his heart.


    Therefore, Emperor Yanwei turned all the pain in his heart into a raging fire and blew it all on Kang Junyan.


    "Good, don''t make trouble."


    After Emperor Yan blew his hair for a while, Kang Junyan smiled and comforted her gently.


    However, how could emperor Yanwei, who was in anger at this time, listen to him?


    "Good fart! What? What''s wrong with me?


    Didn''t you accidentally disturb your good deed, chief? I''ll get out now and don''t disturb your good deed, okay? Are you satisfied? "


    Emperor Yan roared angrily and struggled desperately in Kang Junyan''s arms.


    At the thought of Kang Junyan''s relationship with the two women, Emperor Yanwei''s heart raised a surge of anger and a trace of acid.


    At the same time, di Yanwei strongly rejected Kang Junyan''s touch and approach, as if he had been blown up.


    "Are you jealous?"


    Emperor Yanwei became more and more angry, and the evil charm radian of Kang Junyan''s mouth expanded more and more. Finally, he couldn''t help humming.


    Emperor Yanwei, who was originally in a state of anger, blew his hair again after hearing Kang Junyan''s words.


    Of course, this time I was angry.


    "Smile, laugh fart!"


    Emperor Yan stared at Kang Junyan fiercely and looked at the smile on his face, which made her have the impulse to kill him.


    "You''re jealous."


    Kang Junyan repeated a sentence again, and this time it is no longer a question sentence, but an affirmative sentence.


    Emperor Yan stared at him, unconsciously looked away, and didn''t dare to look at him.


    "Hehe, chief, what international joke are you kidding? Can I be jealous? Whose vinegar? Yours?


    Lord Chief, you think too much?


    Although you are a fan of country a, in my mother''s eyes, you are just a dressed animal! "


    Emperor Yanwei took a deep breath, depressed his discomfort and sneered.

 Chapter 1262

    However, what emperor Yanwei didn''t know was that her present appearance was completely irrelevant to what she said.


    As long as there is no problem with the eyes, we can see that the current appearance of emperor Yanwei is obviously angry + jealous.


    Or, can you add the point that anger turns into anger?


    "Are you not jealous?"


    Kang Junyan put his arms around her waist and looked at her with his eyebrows. "Since he''s not jealous, why are you so angry?


    Isn''t it because you saw me with other women? "


    Kang Junyan''s words made Emperor Yan''s heart ripple.


    For a moment, Emperor Yanwei seemed to understand something, but she quickly interrupted him, as if he had chosen to escape.


    Emperor Yanwei seemed to be awakened and gradually recovered his calm.


    "My Lord, I''m angry because you wasted my sleep time."


    Emperor Yan smiled and looked directly at him, "moreover, please, chief, if you want to enjoy the happiness of the whole people next time, you should lock the door first.


    Otherwise, it''s not good to be frightened when you mention the gun.


    You know, many men are scared.


    If it''s serious, you may even be unable to stand up. Therefore, chief, you should be careful when you enjoy it. "


    Emperor Yan''s tone was very calm, as if he were sincere advice.


    However, only emperor Yanwei knew how strong and oppressive the anger in her heart was!


    Hearing what emperor Yanwei said... Don''t have profound words. Yan Ping behind him was petrified.


    A moment later, he gave her another praise in his heart.


    The only person who can discuss the matter of that part with the head in front of the head is his wife.


    Therefore, madam is indeed the most courageous!


    Looking at the Emperor Yan, he said to him calmly, about the problem of a certain part, Kang Junyan''s eyes were constantly flashing dangerous dark awns.


    A moment later, Kang Junyan said, "if you want to know whether I''m small or not, you can check it yourself.


    As for whether I will be frightened, don''t worry. I won''t be frightened for your happiness. "


    Speaking of this, Kang Junyan suddenly approached Di Yanwei and shortened the distance between them by only about five centimeters.


    Even each other''s breathing can be clearly felt.


    Looking at the handsome face suddenly approaching in front of him, Emperor Yan subconsciously wanted to retreat. However, he was held in the back of his head by Kang Junyan and couldn''t retreat.


    "Also, I just want to enjoy this kind of thing with you and only with you.


    So I''ll never touch another woman, remember. "


    Kang Junyan''s tone is strong and overbearing, as well as chengruo and announcement.


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Yanwei was speechless to Kang Junyan''s scoundrel, and then sneered.


    "Hehe, chief, do you think my two eyes are for decoration?"


    Emperor Yan slightly pointed to his eyes and said sarcastically.


    When hearing Kang Junyan''s words, the first reaction in di Yanwei''s heart was a sense of joy.


    However, when Yu Guang glanced at the two women kneeling not far away, all the joy turned into nothing.


    Even before time, let Di Yanwei think about the reasons for this joy.


    After listening to di Yanwei''s ridicule, Kang Junyan was not angry at all. Instead, he kissed her on the forehead.

 Chapter 1263

    What the little wild cat cares about is the things between him and other women, not the things he only enjoys with the little wild cat.


    Even, there is no disgust. He and she "enjoy" this.


    Does this mean that something can begin to happen between him and the little wild cat?


    Thinking of this, Kang Junyan was more and more happy.


    Looking at Kang Junyan''s obviously good mood, Emperor Yanwei''s face suddenly turned black, with the meaning of gnashing his teeth.


    Seeing that the little wild cat was going to blow its hair again, Kang Junyan hurriedly shunmao, "it''s not what you think."


    Emperor Yan slightly glanced at him, glanced at the two women again, and said obviously unconvinced, "Oh? What about that? "


    Before Kang Junyan could reply, Emperor Yanwei said again, "is it because these two beauties don''t follow, and then the chief forced them?


    Tut Tut, I have to say, you really live happily with power and power. You can have any beauty you want. "


    Di Yanwei''s words were obviously satirizing Kang Junyan. However, her tone was sour with red fruit.


    Even the dull Yan Ping heard it.


    As for Kang Junyan, let alone.


    Although Kang Junyan wanted to continue to see the little wild cat jealous of him, he had to stop from time to time.


    Otherwise, it will backfire.


    "These two women were sent by he Lianyi. I didn''t know they were here before I came in."


    Kang Junyan patiently explained.


    "Really?"


    Emperor Yanwei glanced at him suspiciously. Suddenly, he frowned as if he thought of something.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    Kang Junyan nodded, saw her frown, raised his hand and gently smoothed her.


    The temperature between the eyebrows made Emperor Yan a little uncomfortable, especially after figuring out these things.


    "Nothing."


    Emperor Yanwei pulled down his hand, recovered his previous look and asked, "no one told you, did we change the room?"


    "No."


    Kang Junyan''s eyes flashed, and a sharp light flashed from the bottom of his eyes.


    Smart as Kang Junyan, how can you not think of the context between them?


    Hearing Kang Junyan''s affirmative answer, di Yanwei knew that he Lianyi had deliberately arranged it.


    Let her out of the way, and then send a beauty to Kang Junyan to please him.


    I have to say that this beauty trick may really succeed if other men do.


    However, this man is Kang Junyan.


    Therefore, he Lianyi''s plan has long been doomed to failure.


    Emperor Yanwei and Kang Junyan knew clearly in their hearts, so they didn''t say anything more.


    "I''m sleepy. I''ll sleep first."


    With that, Emperor Yanwei wanted to tear it away. Kang Junyan hugged her waist and arms.


    The truth is revealed. Then, it''s none of her business next, so she''d better run away first.


    Emperor Yanwei will never admit it. She is guilty!


    However, if Kang Junyan doesn''t let go and the difference in force value between them, Emperor Yanwei can''t get rid of his clamp.


    Just when Di Yanwei wanted to hide her guilt with fried hair, Kang Junyan finally said, "I''m a little tired, too. Let''s work together."


    With that, Kang Junyan looked at Yan Ping and left the room with emperor Yanwei.


    Unable to resist, Emperor Yanwei had to let Kang Junyan take him away.


    As for what would happen to those two women, it shouldn''t be her business.


    As soon as he entered the "new" room, di Yanwei was suddenly kissed by Kang Junyan.

 Chapter 1264

    Moreover, it is still very domineering and strong.


    "Uh huh -"


    Kang Junyan was pushed against the door and knocked on the wall. Emperor Yanwei struggled to push him.


    Although he knew that nothing had happened between Kang Junyan and the two women, Emperor Yanwei still had some discomfort in his heart.


    Moreover, for a moment, when she imagined that Kang Junyan really had a relationship with the two women, her heart was very uncomfortable.


    Moreover, there is faint pain.


    What answer is there? It''s about to come out of the shell. However, Emperor Yanwei chose to escape and didn''t want to understand.


    Kang Junyan''s kiss, from the beginning of the strong and overbearing, slowly became gentle and lingering.


    And di Yanwei, from the beginning of the struggle, gradually became obedient, and also tried to respond to Kang Junyan.


    Di Yanwei''s response is undoubtedly the most powerful encouragement for Kang Junyan.


    Kang Junyan broke through her defense, entered her exclusive space and invited her to dance enthusiastically.


    They hugged each other tightly. Unconsciously, they came to the big bed. Emperor Yanwei was carefully put on the big bed by Kang Junyan.


    As if afraid of hurting her, or afraid of waking her up?


    Looking at the little wild cat fascinated by him in his arms, Kang Junyan''s cold heart was soft.


    The eyes as dark as an eagle are full of doting and tenderness. I''m afraid even Kang Junyan didn''t notice it.


    After the test, the little wild cat didn''t resent what happened to him. Kang Junyan, who was about to become a ninja turtle, finally couldn''t help eating.


    Kang Junyan''s big hands kept swimming on her, lingering on the soft that he couldn''t put down.


    At this time, Emperor Yanwei was dazed by Kang Junyan''s exquisite kissing skill and obeyed him incomparably.


    The big palms that swam on her made her skin feel like being brushed by fire, which made her feel hot.


    A moment later, Emperor Yanwei''s clothes were pushed up by Kang Junyan, revealing his white belly and the softness.


    Looking at the beautiful scenery in front of him, Kang Junyan''s eyes became more hot, as if he wanted to swallow people into his stomach.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Kang Junyan slightly suppressed the impulse factors in his body.


    Although Kang Junyan couldn''t wait to be one with Diyan, he didn''t want to hurt her.


    Therefore, even if he was about to explode, he still endured it.


    The slight coolness of the upper body didn''t make Emperor Yan wake up from Kang Junyan''s tenderness.


    However, when Kang Junyan wanted to help Di Yanwei completely withdraw his coat.


    A stabbing pain suddenly came out from the back shoulder of emperor Yanwei, which made the addicted emperor Yanwei recover in an instant.


    "Hiss -"


    Emperor Yan took a breath of air-conditioning with slight pain, and his whole little face wrinkled.


    Aware of the abnormality of Emperor Yan Wei, Kang Junyan immediately stopped his action, and his cold face obviously showed concern.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something hurt? "


    Kang Junyan anxiously asked Emperor Yan Wei.


    Emperor Yan opened his mouth slightly and just wanted to answer. However, he suddenly felt the coldness of his upper body.


    Emperor Yan stared at his upper body with wide eyes.


    When he saw that his coat was about to be pushed to his neck, Emperor Yan reacted for a while.


    For the first time, Emperor Yanwei undoubtedly blew his hair, "Kang Junyan, you big bastard! Hooligans!


    How dare you take the opportunity to eat my mother''s tofu?!! Get out of here! "

 Chapter 1265

    Emperor Yanwei looked angry on the surface, but he was actually angry.


    At the same time, I still feel guilty about myself in my heart. How can I not stand the temptation of Kang Junyan!


    "Don''t move."


    Kang Junyan frowned and grabbed Di Yan''s hands to prevent her from hurting again.


    "Shit! If I don''t move, should I be eaten by you? "


    Emperor Yan Weisi didn''t listen to Kang Junyan and continued to struggle. However, the stabbing pain in his right shoulder deepened a bit.


    "Don''t move!"


    Emperor Yan''s uneasiness finally made Kang Junyan sink his face, with a trace of anger on his cold face.


    Kang Junyan, who exuded a strong air conditioner, couldn''t help but tremble in Emperor Yan''s heart and subconsciously stopped struggling.


    At this time, Kang Junyan with a cold face made Di Yanwei a little afraid, and his ass was subconsciously tight.


    Seeing that Emperor Yan was slightly at ease, Kang Junyan frowned and still didn''t loosen.


    After scanning the body of emperor Yanwei, Kang Junyan carefully picked up the man.


    Picked up by him, Emperor Yan subconsciously wanted to resist. However, under Kang Junyan''s dangerous eyes, Shan Shan took back his claws.


    "Does the wound hurt?"


    Kang Junyan quickly confirmed that emperor Yanwei was willing to suck the air conditioner just now.


    "Yes."


    Under Kang Junyan''s force value, Emperor Yan nodded obediently.


    "Hiss -"


    When Di Yanwei didn''t react, her pajamas were torn by Kang Junyan from behind.


    "Shit! Kang Junyan, you big bastard, why tear my pajamas! Don''t you know I only brought this Pajama?!


    You tore it up for me, then I''ll fart! "


    Don''t let Kang Junyan tear up his pajamas for no reason. Emperor Yanwei is angry!


    At this time, Kang Junyan is not only strong and overbearing, but also a super violent maniac in the eyes of Diyan micro!


    "If you don''t want to continue what just happened, just stay still."


    Kang Junyan''s implied warning came from behind Emperor Yan.


    Facing the threat of Kang Junyan''s red fruit, Emperor Yan was so angry that his teeth itched. However, he still had to give in.


    Who let her force value be suppressed by Kang Junyan!


    After tearing off his clothes, what came into Kang Junyan''s eyes was not only a piece of snow-white skin, but also the wound that burst faintly after scabbing.


    "Damn it!"


    Kang Junyan cursed low, and a touch of tyranny flashed through his eyes as black as an eagle.


    Hearing Kang Junyan''s rage, Emperor Yan shrunk his neck slightly, and the atmosphere dared not give out.


    Lest the angry Kang Junyan beat her ass again.


    Fortunately, Kang Junyan didn''t hit her ass this time, but asked Yan Ping to find the medicine box and deal with some burst gunshot wounds for her.


    During the time of micro treating Emperor Yan''s wound, Kang Junyan was in a tyrannical state, and his breath was too cold to be avoided.


    Di Yanwei was almost frozen into a popsicle.


    After Kang Junyan treated her, di Yanwei couldn''t wait to get into the quilt to prevent Kang Junyan from doing anything to her.


    Kang Junyan narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at her dangerously.


    With Kang Junyan''s dangerous eyes, Emperor Yan shrunk his neck and said weakly, "I''m afraid of the cold..."


    "Why be brave?"


    Kang Junyan asked coldly.


    Emperor Yan blinked slightly. He didn''t react until a moment later. He was talking about shooting.


    "Not reluctantly."


    Emperor Yan said innocently.


    However, the air conditioning on Kang Junyan suddenly dropped several degrees, and his eyes became more dangerous.

 Chapter 1266

    Seeing Kang Junyan becoming more and more dangerous, di Yanwei quickly explained, "there is really no reluctance. I just didn''t expect that the afterforce of those guns is so great."


    Speaking of this, Emperor Yan frowned slightly and looked disgusted. "If I had known that the strength behind those guns was so strong, I wouldn''t have killed them.


    That helianyi also said that it was a new product. The new products were so dregs. Wouldn''t the old become garbage? "


    Thinking of helianyi''s Fox smiling face, di Yanwei had an impulse to beat him.


    Suddenly, as if thinking of something, Emperor Yan looked at Kang Junyan with bright eyes.


    "By the way, Kang Junyan, I won the bet. Won''t you let helianyi''s goods pass through your territory?


    Can''t live on your territory. Can''t he sell his new products? "


    Emperor Yan was slightly excited, even with a hint of schadenfreude.


    Tut Tut, she will never admit it. She is angry.


    At the same time, Kang Junyan''s anger was removed from her and transferred to helianyi, an old fellow.


    Therefore, it can only be said that he Lianyi was unlucky.


    Kang Junyan didn''t answer immediately. With aggressive eyes, he stared at the emperor Yanwei shrinking in the quilt.


    Emperor Yanwei was so staring at him that he couldn''t help feeling guilty.


    However, in order to escape Kang Junyan''s punishment, she had to face it bravely.


    After a long time, under Emperor Yanwei''s expectation and pitiful eyes, Kang Junyan''s face finally eased a little.


    "Well, anyone who knows the goods won''t buy his goods."


    Kang Junyan sighed silently, sat by the bed and pulled down the quilt on her.


    Emperor Yanwei dragged the quilt with both hands. However, under the gaze of Kang Junyan chiguoguo, he soon recognized that he had let go.


    To di Yan''s slight relief, Kang Junyan only pulled her quilt below the wound on her back shoulder.


    Did not let the front of the important position, exposure lost.


    Kang Junyan''s behavior made Emperor Yan slightly stunned. He only felt a warm flash in his heart.


    "Oh."


    Emperor Yan answered carelessly, then deliberately hit a ha and pretended to be sleepy, "I''m sleepy and want to sleep."


    Emperor Yan blinked his smart eyes and tried his best to make his little face look innocent. He hoped that Kang Junyan would be merciful and let her go.


    Emperor Yanwei''s careful thinking can''t hide Kang Junyan''s eyes.


    However, this opportunity has obviously been missed, and he can only wait for the next opportunity.


    Kang Junyan took a few deep breaths and tried his best to press down the enthusiasm factor in his body.


    At this time, Kang Junyan was like a hungry wolf in the night, staring at his prey.


    Being stared at by Kang Junyan, Emperor Yan dared not go out, for fear that Kang Junyan would rush up and wipe her dry.


    "Well?"


    Emperor Yanwei, who had been on guard against Kang Junyan, was suddenly kissed again.


    However, before she reacted, Kang Junyan let her go.


    "Remember this time. Next time, I''ll get it back."


    Kang Junyan was low, dumb and full of desire. The voice of hope sounded from her ear.


    The hot breath sprayed on her ears almost burned her.


    Emperor Yan opened his mouth subconsciously to refute.


    However, at the thought of the consequences of refutation, Emperor Yanwei immediately covered his mouth and dared not speak again to stimulate Kang Junyan.

 Chapter 1267

    Looking at her reaction, Kang Junyan''s original cold face showed a faint smile, and the corners of his mouth recalled the arc of doting.


    "Sleep well and don''t gossip about me in your heart. If you let me know, you should know the consequences..."


    Kang Junyan said, his dangerous eyes turned to the position of her ass, and the meaning of the threat was very obvious.


    Emperor Yan Wei dared to be angry but dared not speak. Due to the difference in force value between the two sides, he could only nod his head.


    Looking at the little wild cat''s small appearance of being angry at him, the radian of Kang Junyan''s mouth rose more and more.


    After Kang Junyan entered the bathroom, di Yanwei finally couldn''t help making a face at the bathroom door.


    "Asshole! I knew I was threatened. When my force value exceeded that of you bastard, I would abuse you thousands of times!


    Let you big bastard taste it. I''m powerful! "


    After escaping a robbery, Emperor Yanwei immediately returned to his true color - fox pretending to be tiger!


    After emperor Yanwei abused Kang Junyan thousands of times, he got up to find clothes to wear.


    Sleeping with Kang Junyan, a big bastard, is not like sending sheep into the tiger''s mouth?


    Soon, di Yanwei sadly found that she only brought a suit of clothes and a set of pajamas.


    Because she was thinking that if Kang Junyan came to work, no one would care about her.


    Then she can go shopping and buy some clothes.


    However, the imagination is very beautiful, but the reality is very skinny!


    Looking at the only coat left in his hand, Emperor Yan hated to bite his teeth. He wanted to rush into the bathroom and beat Kang Junyan.


    Especially, look at her wound, just look at her wound. Why do you have to tear her pajamas!!!


    "If I had known, I would have bought a bigger size."


    The coat in hand is not tight, but it is not loose. If you put it on to sleep, it will stretch to the wound.


    Just when Di Yanwei was about to go crazy, he suddenly saw Kang Junyan''s suitcase.


    Seeing the suitcase, the Emperor Yan micro thief smiled a few times, then looked at the bathroom like a thief and quickly slipped to the suitcase.


    In less than a minute, di Yanwei took a short sleeved shirt from Kang Junyan''s suitcase and put it on him.


    Then he slipped back to bed at an unusual speed and pretended that nothing had happened.


    However, because he was too anxious to be a thief, he accidentally pulled the wound.


    In an instant, Emperor Yan showed his teeth with slight pain, and his small face was wrinkled into a steamed stuffed bun.


    Fortunately, Kang Junyan, who came out of the bathroom, caught him.


    When he heard the bathroom door ring, di Yanwei quickly restrained his expression. However, he was still a little late.


    "Di Yanwei! I spoil you too much, don''t I? "


    Kang Junyan''s angry voice, like a devil, came into emperor Yanwei''s ear.


    Looking at Kang Junyan with low pressure all over, he came to her step by step.


    Emperor Yanwei couldn''t help tightening the quilt on the tight fitting, with a pitiful look on his face, trying to escape.


    Special, angry bastard, how can it be so terrible!!


    It''s like an evil spirit falling from the sky. There are trees and trees!


    "That, that, I, I just didn''t sleep well and wanted to change my position, so I accidentally pulled the wound."


    Emperor Yan swallowed his saliva fearfully and explained weakly.


    For his image at this time, Emperor Yanwei despised himself in his heart.


    Is such a counsellor really herself? I really don''t want to admit it!!!

 Chapter 1268

    "Even if you are injured, you don''t know how to be safe, do you? I really want to move, don''t I? "


    Kang Junyan, wearing a bathrobe, stood by the bed, looking at di Yanwei with hot eyes, and his tone was full of danger.


    Emperor Yan swallowed his saliva slightly and suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Sure enough, the next moment her bad hunch was confirmed.


    "Since you want to move, let''s continue what we just did. Don''t worry, I''ll make you comfortable."


    With that, Kang Junyan slowly untied the belt of his bathrobe, and a touch of evil charm appeared on his cold face.


    This kind of Kang Junyan looks dangerous and full of temptation. Especially for women, the temptation is too strong!


    However, this does not include the wonderful woman Di Yanwei.


    "Shit! Kang Junyan, you big bastard, smelly rascal, I tell you, if you dare to touch me, I will fight with you! "


    Seeing Kang Junyan take off his bathrobe, he wanted to install a weak emperor Yanwei, so he immediately blew his hair.


    In an instant, he bounced up from the bed, stood condescending on the big bed and shouted angrily at Kang Junyan.


    If other things can be recognized, but it''s not clear that Kang Junyan was eaten by this big bastard, absolutely not!


    At this time, the angry emperor Yanwei didn''t find that what she cared about seemed a little wrong.


    What she cares about is not that Kang Junyan eats her, but that they have no definite relationship. Kang Junyan eats her.


    Simply put, after determining the relationship, Kang Junyan can eat!


    Emperor Yanwei jumped out of bed, which made Kang Junyan''s face more gloomy.


    However, when she saw the white shirt on her petite body, all her anger turned into bath fire.


    Due to the height difference between the two, Kang Junyan''s white shirt, worn on di Yanwei, has covered her knee.


    The knee length pajamas worn by Di Yanwei were also submerged by the white shirt.


    Therefore, on the whole, diyanwei seems to be wearing only one shirt, and there is nothing below.


    Such a beautiful scene is definitely a great challenge for Kang Junyan, who wants to eat Emperor Yan into his stomach all the time.


    Slowly, Kang Junyan''s breathing became heavy. He stared at di Yanwei as if he were going to eat her.


    "If I want to touch it, are you sure you can stop it?"


    Kang Junyan stopped taking off his bathrobe, and his low voice was full of dullness and charm.


    Emperor Yanwei looked at Kang Junyan''s explosive chest from his open bathrobe. He couldn''t help but wilt.


    Especially, God gave Kang Junyan such a smart brain, why let him have such a strong body!!!


    At this moment, Emperor Yanwei wanted to shout: what''s special, it''s unfair!


    Although Di Yanwei was unwilling, he also knew the great difference in power between them.


    Fight, fight, escape, can''t escape.


    So


    "Kang Junyan, I tell you, if you really dare to touch me, I will run away and never talk to you again.


    I also let my brother break up with you and exposed all your shortcomings.


    Let the outside world know that their respected chief is actually a big bastard and a big sex wolf! "


    With no way to escape, Emperor Yanwei calmed down and sat in bed, threatening Kang Junyan with no deterrent.

 Chapter 1269

    Although Di Yanwei''s words were not very threatening, she was serious.


    Kang Junyan''s hot eyes still didn''t converge, but he didn''t take further action.


    "Then how can you not escape?"


    A moment later, Kang Junyan suddenly said, "when you are willing, you won''t run away?"


    Emperor Yanwei, "..."


    Especially, can she beat this big bastard up first?


    "You hate me? Even hate me? "


    Kang Junyan asked another question.


    "No."


    Emperor Yan shook his head honestly.


    From the beginning of understanding, di Yanwei never really hated or hated Kang Junyan.


    Even if he kissed her countless times and hit her ass.


    However, she was just angry and wanted to take revenge.


    Only there is no dislike and disgust.


    "Well, if you''re willing, you won''t run away. Don''t worry. Next time, I''ll make you willing."


    Kang Junyan''s strong help emperor Yanwei came to a conclusion.


    Emperor Yan micro black line plus speechless, "..."


    "Kang Junyan! Have you ever been in love? Do you know what it means if they have a relationship? "


    Emperor Yan frowned slightly and shouted irritably, "if you just want to vent your enthusiasm, you can find a woman at will.


    In your position, as long as you speak, many women come to your door.


    Although I am not a conservative person, I am not a casual person, so please let me go, I can''t afford to play! "


    With that, Emperor Yanwei lay on the bed and pulled the quilt to cover his whole body.


    Emperor Yanwei, hiding in the quilt, held his fists tightly, and his smart eyes were full of struggle.


    At this moment, di Yanwei can''t deceive herself. She has feelings for Kang Junyan.


    Maybe I felt it from the beginning.


    Otherwise, how could it be that after he kissed her, she didn''t hate or hate?


    Looking at the little wild cat who turned himself into a silkworm, Kang Junyan recalled a helpless smile.


    What he did is not obvious enough? She can''t feel it?


    Kang Junyan gracefully went to bed, lay down behind her and helped her pull down the quilt over her head.


    Emperor Yanwei didn''t struggle, but closed his eyes. It seemed that his eyes were out of sight.


    Of course, she''s running away.


    "You''re really a little fool. Can''t you feel what I''ve done for you?"


    He gently hugged the man in his arms and said in a low voice in her ear.


    Kang Junyan seemed helpless and full of spoiled tone, which made emperor Yanwei''s body stiff, but he didn''t say anything in the end.


    "Go to sleep. I won''t touch you tonight. I''ll wait for the day you''re willing."


    Kang Junyan gently dropped a kiss behind her neck, then held the softness in his arms and slowly closed his eyes.


    After a long time, Emperor Yanwei, who had closed his eyes, slowly opened his eyes, full of complexity.


    Emperor Yanwei was in Kang Junyan''s arms and didn''t dare to move. However, he couldn''t help thinking about how he got along with Kang Junyan.


    Indeed, as Kang Junyan said, he really did a lot for her.


    Many times, although they are ordinary things, many people can''t do these ordinary things.


    Not to mention the high chief.


    Moreover, he inherited all his wealth to her name because he liked her?

 Chapter 1270

    But is it really possible?


    She is not sure. As the third lady of the emperor''s family, she has seen too much ugliness of human nature.


    How many high-class celebrities, just look very happy on the surface, but in fact, they are buried secretly.


    In their eyes, love is just a noun.


    Although Kang Junyan is different from those people, but... Who can guarantee it?


    Thinking of this, Emperor Yan smiled slightly, with bitterness and irony.


    After a long time, Emperor Yanwei slowly closed his eyes again, and the arc from the corner of his mouth became more and more bitter.


    Please forgive me, she is just a coward. She is afraid of losing after getting it. She can''t afford to gamble or lose


    After Emperor Yan went to sleep quietly, he hugged her Kang Junyan and suddenly opened his eyes. The fundus of his eyes was as dark as an eagle and flashed a dark light.


    Finally, everything turned into a sigh, hugged the hands of the person in his arms, closed a little, and let each other feel each other more clearly.


    One night later, Emperor Yanwei regained his previous forthright nature, as if nothing had happened last night.


    "Kang Junyan, he Lianyi failed his beauty trick last night. Do you think he will do anything again today?"


    After washing, di Yanwei came out of the bathroom and said to Kang Junyan with a smile.


    "He won''t have another chance."


    Kang Junyan took a look at her small appearance of schadenfreude and said coldly.


    Feeling Kang Junyan''s cold breath, Emperor Yan shrugged slightly, and his little face was full of interest.


    Seeing the bad luck of the enemy, di Yanwei said she was her favorite.


    "Let''s go."


    Kang Junyan walked over, put his hand naturally around her waist and walked out.


    As he approached, Emperor Yanwei''s body was stiff, but he soon relaxed.


    For the change of Emperor Yan, Kang Junyan''s eyes flashed, and his hand around her waist tightened.


    After walking out of the room, di Yanwei saw a person who surprised her.


    "Bai Ping?"


    Emperor Yan looked at Bai Ping in surprise.


    Bai Ping is not only a military doctor, but also Kang Junyan''s private doctor. Before, Emperor Yan was shot in the shoulder, which was treated by him.


    Just, di Yanwei didn''t understand why he suddenly appeared.


    Suddenly, an aura flashed in Emperor Yan''s mind.


    "You can''t be the hostage captured by helianyi?"


    Emperor Yan asked uncertainly.


    Seeing Di Yanwei, Bai Ping seemed surprised and even unbelievable.


    After looking at Kang Junyan with deep meaning, Bai Ping felt his nose and said:


    "Cough, what? I didn''t want to save a friend.


    Who knows what a coincidence. Unfortunately, he happened to encounter a fire, and he Lianyi caught him accidentally. "


    Bai Ping''s innocent face was helpless.


    However


    "You''re not careless. You did it on purpose."


    Yan Ping on one side, very impolitely, reveals Bai Ping.


    "Hello! Why did I do it on purpose? Those people have so many guns, and I''m just a thin military doctor. How dare I resist? "


    Bai Ping stepped back and let several people see how thin he was.


    For Bai Ping''s shamelessness, Yan Ping didn''t want to speak, but took direct action and kicked him fiercely.


    "Shit! It''s not a brother to start so hard?!


    Don''t think your name has a flat word like mine, so I dare not fight back. "

 Chapter 1271

    Bai Ping quickly avoided Yan Ping''s attack, and at the same time, he didn''t forget to shout angrily.


    Yan Ping looked at Bai Ping calmly. He didn''t catch a cold for what he had said 800 times.


    Seeing Bai Ping''s quick action, Emperor Yan was speechless for a while.


    But from his reaction, I know that he is not simple. He can be thin, but if he is weak, he is really not persuasive at all.


    It seemed that he felt the disdain of several people. Bai Ping touched his nose and said, "didn''t I take a free plane.


    And the boss won''t let helianyi go. He will find helianyi sooner or later. Don''t I just give the boss an excuse? "


    With that, Bai Ping looked at Kang Junyan and waited for his praise.


    "Your Excellency, you never need an excuse."


    Yan Ping ruthlessly demolished the stage again. "You''re just too boring. You''re just joining the fun."


    Bai Ping, "..."


    Bai Ping clenched his teeth and stared at Yan Ping with an angry face.


    "Why don''t you dismantle my desk, you facial paralysis? Give me some face in front of my sister-in-law! "


    Bai Ping roared at Yan Ping, gnashing his teeth.


    At this moment, Bai Ping once again believes that knowing Yan Ping is definitely the most sad thing in his life.


    Yan Ping remained expressionless and said coldly, "you don''t need face."


    "Why?" Bai Ping asked subconsciously.


    "Because you have no face, why do you want face?"


    Yan Ping used his serious face to say angry words.


    To be correct, it''s anger that kills Bai Ping.


    Bai Ping''s forehead jumped abruptly, and his eyes almost spewed fire, "Yan Ping! I''ll break up with you! "


    Yan Ping looked at him calmly, and finally only issued a single tone, "Oh."


    "Oh, oh, you bastard!"


    Bai Ping, who was about to be blown up, roared at Yan Ping, and then gave a cold hum, "hum! You deserve to be an old virgin all your life. "


    Then she shook her head and walked downstairs.


    "Poof -"


    Looking at their interaction, Emperor Yanwei couldn''t help laughing.


    Before, she thought Bai Ping was a funny comparison, but she didn''t see much.


    This time, I saw his funny face, which was really surprising.


    When he arrived at the restaurant, he Lianyi, the host, had already sat on the throne.


    "Mr. Bai, I was really sorry before, because you were wronged by the misunderstanding between us.


    Now, I''m just apologizing to you. I hope you don''t take it to heart, Mr. Bai. "


    After the crowd took their seats, he Lianyi raised his glass to Bai Ping and said apologetically.


    "Mr. Helian is serious. I''m good to eat and live here. There''s nothing wrong."


    Bai Ping also picked up the cup and replied with a smile, "if I can, I really want to stay here for a lifetime.


    After all, the environment here is really good. It''s my favorite style. "


    Bai Ping''s words made the smile on helianyi''s face stiff, but he soon recovered.


    "Hehe, if Mr. Bai is willing, Mr. Bai is welcome here."


    It''s really frustrating to be imprisoned, but it''s just said by Bai Ping that it''s like a vacation.


    Especially the master of helianyi.


    They played Tai Chi for a while, and he Lianyi led the topic to Kang Junyan.


    "Chief, this cup is for me to make amends to you. I accidentally offended chief. Please forgive me."

 Chapter 1272

    He Lianyi raised his glass to Kang Junyan and said sincerely.


    Emperor Yanwei, who was eating breakfast quietly, listened to what they said and soon analyzed what had happened between them.


    Because he Lianyi robbed Kang Junyan''s business, but he was caught by Kang Junyan''s people.


    Therefore, he Lianyi''s goods were seized, and he Lianyi arrested Bai Ping, a man on Kang Junyan''s side.


    So he Lianyi used Bai Ping to negotiate with Kang Junyan.


    However, what he Lianyi didn''t know was that Kang Junyan never took him seriously.


    Yes, in di Yanwei''s opinion, Kang Junyan really didn''t take he Lianyi seriously.


    This can be seen from the way he was not in a hurry and planned strategies.


    Kang Junyan put down his knife and fork, picked up his water cup and took a sip.


    A moment later, the eyes as black as an eagle looked at he Lianyi.


    "Mr. Helian, there are rules in the road. You should know."


    Kang Junyan said coldly.


    He Lianyi smiled on his convergent face, "Lord Chief, my order is insignificant to you.


    Chief, you should know who is behind me.


    Why don''t you do a favor? "


    He Lianyi''s words were mixed with a bit of threat.


    Kang Junyan''s breath became colder and colder. "No matter how many goods there are, breaking the rules is breaking the rules.


    If I don''t investigate, how can I do business in the future?


    Let the people on the road know. What do they think?


    In the future, can everyone come to my site and take a share? "


    Kang Junyan''s strong questioning was obviously unrelenting. At the same time, he also expressed that he was not afraid of the people behind him.


    Sure enough, hearing Kang Junyan''s words, he Lianyi''s face immediately became gloomy.


    "My Lord, I didn''t mean that."


    He Lianyi also tried to save, "this time I''m the first offender. Please let me go this time, chief?"


    "There are one and two. If you don''t punish them, others will have the same idea as you, Mr. Helian.


    I''m afraid we''ll have a lot of trouble then, don''t you think, Mr. Helene? "


    This time, Kang Junyan didn''t speak, but Yan Ping answered on behalf of him.


    "Chief..."


    He Lianyi looked excited and seemed to want to say something.


    However, he was interrupted by Yan Ping.


    "Mr. Helian, the chief means that we should follow the rules of the road."


    "Your Excellency, you must do so well?"


    He Lianyi completely darkened his face and looked at Kang Junyan''s eyes, full of evil.


    "I''m sure Mr. Helian has heard this saying as an example."


    Yan Ping still answered on behalf of Kang Junyan.


    "Well, well, it''s worthy of being a cold-blooded chief. It''s cruel enough!"


    He Lian''s righteous anger laughed back, and the evil in his eyes became more and more intense.


    A moment later, he Lianyi said again, "well, follow the rules of the road. I don''t know how the chief wants to solve it?"


    Although he Lianyi was gnashing his teeth with hatred in his heart, he can''t do anything to Kang Junyan now.


    Because, after all, Kang Junyan is the head of country A. if there is an accident in his place, it will be him in the end.


    Although he is conceited, he is not conceited enough to think that he can compete with a country.


    Therefore, even if you want to pay Kang Junyan, you have to wait until Kang Junyan leaves his local area.

 Chapter 1273

    "Very simple, one hundred million."


    Kang Junyan took a sip of red wine and said it concisely.


    Emperor Yanwei, who was eating small steamed stuffed buns, almost didn''t swallow it.


    Tut Tut, Kang Junyan is really a lion opening his mouth. When he opens his mouth, he will be 100 million.


    Moreover, he Lianyi did not rob the business and succeeded.


    I have to say, Kang Junyan is really black!


    "Impossible!"


    He Lianyi stood up reflexively, stared at Kang Junyan and roared.


    Xu Shi realized that his reaction was too fierce. After taking several deep breaths, he Lianyi spoke again.


    "Chief, my goods are only worth five million. Are you a little too much?"


    He Lianyi is good-natured and tries to make Kang Junyan change his mind.


    However, is Kang Junyan, who changes his mind so easily, still a cold-blooded Kang Junyan?


    "Either 100 million, or Mr. Helen, your life."


    Kang Junyan said coldly.


    "Kang Junyan! Don''t go too far. Don''t forget whose territory this is! "


    He Lianyi finally couldn''t help getting angry.


    At the moment when helianyi broke out, a dozen people in black suddenly rushed into the restaurant.


    The black muzzle was aimed at the people on Kang Junyan''s side.


    "What do you mean, Mr. herring?"


    Yan Ping coldly questioned helianyi.


    "Hehe, it''s not interesting, but the terms offered by the chief are really unreasonable.


    Therefore, I just want to renegotiate the conditions with the chief.


    Sir, I wonder what you think? "


    He Lianyi smiled and said with some meaning.


    He Lianyi''s words seemed to be discussed. However, the dark muzzle of those guns at them clearly indicated a threat.


    "Mr. Helene, you should know what the consequences would be if I didn''t get out of here."


    Being confronted by more than a dozen guns, Kang Junyan still looked at himself without tension or fear.


    "You..."


    Kang Junyan''s understatement made Helian blush with righteousness and gnash his teeth.


    "My patience is limited. Don''t try to challenge my patience because you can''t afford it."


    Kang Junyan''s cold eyes stared at he Lianyi, and his tone became colder and colder.


    As if it were a needle, it shot into helianyi''s heart and made his heart tremble.


    "Mr. Helian, if you dare to start a war between the two countries, I''m afraid even the people behind you can''t protect you?"


    Bai Ping, who was full, put down his chopsticks and said to helianyi with a smile.


    Bai Ping''s words made helianyi, who was unwilling, suddenly fall decadent and sit in a chair.


    He Lianyi kept changing his look, and finally gritted his teeth, "OK, one hundred million, I hope the chief will abide by chengruo."


    With that, he Lianyi waved his hand and asked someone to bring a laptop.


    Soon after, he Lianyi turned the computer screen to Kang Junyan.


    "One hundred million has been posted."


    Helianyi''s face was black. "Commander, I don''t know when to return my batch of goods?"


    Kang Junyan raised a sarcastic arc at the corner of his mouth, "Mr. Helian, I didn''t say that the goods will be returned."


    "What do you mean?!"


    He Lianyi, who had just calmed down, ran away again and thought Kang Junyan was playing with him.


    "Mr. Helian, the chief means that your goods are also compensated."


    Yan pingdai answered for Kang Junyan.


    "You, you..."


    Helian gasped fiercely for righteousness, and his hands trembled fiercely.


    Seeing Helian trembling with righteousness, Emperor Yanwei couldn''t help mourning for him for a second.


    It''s really brave to oppose Kang Junyan, a black bastard who doesn''t pay for his life!

 Chapter 1274

    Just when he Lianyi was about to faint, the housekeeper hurried in and said something in his ear.


    After hearing the housekeeper''s words, Helian yiben''s ugly face became more angry and unbearable.


    "Let them in."


    The old fox is the old fox. After a moment of recovery, he Lianyi suppressed his anger and said to the housekeeper.


    After the housekeeper left, he Lianyi looked at Kang Junyan.


    "Sir, if I have any distinguished guests, excuse me first."


    He Lianyi''s resentment against Kang Junyan was not on his face.


    However, the attitude towards Kang Junyan is obviously not as enthusiastic as before, and even very cold.


    That''s right. Whoever is facing the person who has cheated himself a lot of money doesn''t look much better.


    The goal has been achieved. Kang Junyan will not waste time with he Lianyi.


    Therefore, there is no objection to his practice.


    "Yes."


    Kang Junyan nodded coldly.


    Kang Junyan''s indifferent attitude undoubtedly made helianyi hate him a little more.


    However, will Kang Junyan care?


    Looking at he Lianyi leaving the restaurant with a bunch of subordinates, di Yanwei put down his chopsticks and was full of interest.


    "Kang Junyan, you''re great."


    Emperor Yanwei gave Kang Junyan a thumbs up and admired him.


    Kang Junyan picked his eyebrows and looked at her. There was a touch of evil charm in the corners of his mouth. He said with deep meaning, "I''m also very powerful in other aspects. Do you want to try?"


    Emperor Yan''s tiny forehead burst with blue tendons, "..."


    Yan Ping and others can''t help wondering if their leader has been changed?


    Otherwise, how could the cold-blooded chief say such rogue words?


    Blatantly playing hooligans or something, and playing so gracefully and naturally, there is no one except their chief.


    Yan Ping and others couldn''t help sighing in their hearts, but they didn''t dare to show it at all.


    "Kang Junyan! You''ll die if you don''t play hooligans all day, won''t you? "


    Emperor Yan micro gritted his teeth, and the Three Outlooks were refreshed by Kang Junyan again.


    Especially, if anyone tells her that Kang Junyan is ruthless and dismissive of women, she will beat people directly!


    Kang Junyan looked directly at di Yanwei and looked very innocent. "I didn''t play hooligans. I just tell you that I''m a good man."


    Emperor Yan took a fierce blow from the corner of his mouth and felt that 10000 donkeys galloped through her mind.


    "Ha ha, I''ve seen narcissism, but I''ve never seen such narcissism."


    Emperor Yan said with a sneer.


    Special, Kang Junyan, this big bastard, absolutely forgot to take medicine again today!


    "Well, narcissism also needs capital."


    Kang Junyan didn''t care about her attitude, but nodded and raised his narcissism again.


    Emperor Yanwei, "..."


    Yan Ping and others: this narcissistic guy is definitely not their chief!


    Emperor Yanwei took a deep breath and suppressed the impulse to beat Kang Junyan.


    "Is everything done here?"


    Emperor Yanwei turned his eyes to Kang Junyan and asked.


    "Almost." Kang Junyan replied.


    Looking at the small shape of the little wild cat, Kang Junyan''s mouth rose more and more, and his eyes were as black as an eagle, flashing interesting light.


    ¡°£¿¡± Emperor Yan looked at him suspiciously. Didn''t he scrape 100 million from he Lianyi just now?


    What else?


    "Want to see a good play?"


    Kang Junyan slowly stood up and looked at her attentively.

 Chapter 1275

    Hearing the speech, Emperor Yan''s Micro eyes turned a few times, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Since it''s a good play for the enemy, it''s natural to see it."


    Emperor Yan stood up and passed Kang Junyan directly. He couldn''t wait to walk outside the restaurant.


    Emperor Yanwei likes watching plays and making fun of things, especially the good plays of the enemy.


    Looking at the excited little wild cat, Kang Junyan showed a touch of doting in his eyes, and his cold face softened a bit.


    "Boss, do you really chase your sister-in-law according to the method I taught you?!"


    On one side, Bai Ping watched the two flirting from beginning to end.


    After Di Yanwei walked away, he immediately rushed to Kang Junyan and asked with a thief smile and excitement.


    "Tut Tut, I said, although men chase women across a mountain.


    However, as long as we use the method of beating up the rogue in the end, even women who are hard to chase will be dealt with.


    Compared with the attitude of her sister-in-law before, her sister-in-law has obviously softened a lot.


    I believe you can turn your sister-in-law home soon! Hahaha -- "


    Thinking of the law of chasing women taught by herself, Bai Ping couldn''t help looking elated.


    It seems that he is the one who is about to succeed in chasing women.


    Kang Junyan looked the same, indifferently glanced at Bai Ping, who laughed more than once, and then walked gracefully to catch up with his little wild cat.


    "Hey, at least I gave you a trick to chase my sister-in-law. How can you be so cold to me?"


    Seeing that Kang Junyan ignored him, Bai Ping immediately restrained his smile and shouted angrily.


    However, he was left with Kang Junyan''s ruthless tall back.


    "Cut, there are heterosexual and inhuman guys."


    Bai Ping, who sings a monologue, complains proudly.


    "Bai Ping."


    Yan Ping, who just wanted to keep up with Kang Junyan, suddenly looked at Bai Ping.


    "Why?"


    Bai Ping turned his head to look at his face paralyzed and asked angrily.


    "The day after the chief met his wife, he was abducted home by the chief and lived together ever since.


    Therefore, your method of chasing women may be more suitable for you. "


    Then Yan Ping paused and said:


    "Of course, the premise is that you can find the person you like, as for women, men or human demons.


    Don''t worry, as a brother, I won''t discriminate against you. "


    Then Yan Ping patted him on the shoulder like comfort.


    Then, regardless of the petrified Bai Ping, he left quickly.


    The other four soldiers kept up with Yan Ping with a smile.


    Until such a big restaurant, only Bai Ping was left.


    "Yan Ping! You bastard!!! I like women!! A woman in the middle with a convex front and a tilted back!!! "


    Bai Ping, who was finally freed from the petrification, immediately roared in the direction Yan Ping left.


    However, his roar did not get a response


    Emperor Yanwei, who was at the forefront, was soon caught up by Kang Junyan.


    "Is this place too big, too? And it''s like a maze. "


    Looking at the three forked roads in front of him, Emperor Yan took a draw from the corners of his mouth and said something speechless.


    Although Kang Junyan''s home is also large, it is an elegant and luxurious style.


    Unlike helianyi, it''s just a nouveau riche style of thorn fruit.


    Kang Junyan hooked the corner of his mouth, naturally put his big hand around her waist and took her to one of the forked roads.


    "Many of the goods of he Lianyi are in the basement."

 Chapter 1276

    Kang Junyan explained, but he didn''t explain it completely, because he knew she would understand what he meant.


    Sure enough, after Emperor Yan was slightly surprised, he nodded, "okay."


    There are important things here. Naturally, some guarantees are set up, and the design of this house is a guarantee.


    If you are not familiar with people here, it will certainly take a lot of time to find important places.


    When Emperor Yanwei and others came to the living room, they saw that he Lianyi was holding with the other party.


    There are a lot of people on both sides. It seems that there will be a war at any time.


    "You don''t care about us. You go on. Just when we don''t exist."


    When he Lianyi looked at them, Emperor Yan smiled, waved his hand and said easygoing.


    Then he sat down on another sofa not far away. His leisurely posture made Helian''s loyalty itch.


    However, there is nothing to do.


    As for the middle-aged man leading the other side, when he saw Kang Junyan, his face instantly turned white, and his eyes flashed a color of fear.


    When he was about to get up, he was stopped by Kang Junyan''s cold eyes.


    The middle-aged man is a smart man. Naturally, he understands what Kang Junyan means.


    So he restrained his movement and his look returned to normal, as if it was not the same thing as Kang Junyan and others.


    If the middle-aged man knows what Kang Junyan means, it will be much better.


    "Helian Yi, don''t think that the Helian family can bully in country F. don''t forget, my Xie family is not easy to mess with!"


    Xie Tao suddenly patted the table and shouted angrily at he Lianyi.


    Kang Junyan had just made a pit, and now Xie Tao has made a face like this. He Lianyi''s face is naturally not much better.


    "Xie Tao, don''t forget, you are at my Helian''s house now!"


    He Lianyi''s face was gloomy and his tone implied threat.


    "Moreover, I have a deal with your Xie family, but you love me. I have never forced you to Xie family."


    Speaking of this, he Lianyi''s sinister eyes looked at the young man sitting next to Xie Tao.


    "Are you right? All less? "


    Xie Quan, who was called to the name, shivered with his shrunk body and looked up at his father.


    When he looked at his father angrily, he lowered his head again in an instant, and the atmosphere dared not go out.


    "Oh, you speak well. Don''t think I don''t know. You deliberately find someone to instigate my son to take your rotten copper and iron!"


    At the thought of the Giant Buddha he provoked, Xie Tao wanted to slap his useless son to death.


    Of course, he wants to kill the old fox, he Lianyi!


    I want to die, but I have to drag him into the Xie family!


    Thinking of this, Yu Guang of Xie Tao glanced in the direction of Kang Junyan without trace.


    "Abetting? Ha ha, master Xie, are you kidding? Are you all 27 this year?


    How can such a big adult instigate it?


    It''s not a child. There''s still some basic judgment? "


    He Lianyi said with a mockery on his face, "besides, my goods are all good things.


    How can I give such a low price if I don''t want to be a member of the Xie family? "


    He Lianyi''s words undoubtedly did not imply Xie Quan''s stupidity. He deserved it if he got his plan.


    He Lianyi''s words made Xie Quan, who shrunk, suddenly look up and stare at he Lianyi fiercely.

 Chapter 1277

    If it weren''t for he Lianyi, how could he be severely taught by his father?


    "Fart! He Lianyi, don''t beat around the Bush for me. In a word, return all my deposit! "


    Xie Tao''s face turned green and red with anger.


    Finally, he was so angry that he raised his hand and gave Xie Quan a hard slap on the back of the head.


    "It''s all you smelly boy! I''ve raised you for so many years. I''ll make trouble for me. I''ll see if I don''t waste you when I go back! "


    Xie Tao''s slap was merciless.


    In addition to being really angry, he did more to show Kang Junyan.


    The goods needed by the Xie family have always been taken from Kang Junyan, the first arms dealer.


    Now he is joined by his son and takes goods with Helian Yi, which undoubtedly angers Kang Junyan.


    Now, no one in the country knows that Kang Junyan''s position as an arms dealer can be shaken.


    If he decides not to give goods to anyone, no one in the country will dare to do that person''s business.


    Because Kang Junyan is absolute power!


    Of course, Kang Junyan is famous not only for his identity as an arms dealer, but also for his decisive means of killing.


    With Kang Junyan''s power, it''s easy to deal with the Xie family.


    Therefore, when he learned that there was a chance to recover, Xie Tao immediately took action to cooperate with Kang Junyan.


    Xie Quan was caught off guard and sat down on the ground.


    However, Xie Quan didn''t dare to lose his temper now, because his father told him everything when he came.


    If this drama can''t satisfy the Giant Buddha, those waiting for them to thank their family will perish!


    Although Xie Quan is not smart, he is definitely not stupid!


    So, naturally, I know what to do.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, father. I was just a little confused at that time.


    Moreover, I drank too much at that time and didn''t know what I was doing.


    It was him. He let those people intoxicate me and took the opportunity to let me sign the contract. "


    Xie Quan knelt on the ground with a frightened face.


    In the end, he pointed to helianyi and put all the responsibility on helianyi.


    Xie Quan''s performance immediately relieved Xie Tao.


    At the same time, Xie Quan then said to helianyi, "helianyi, you know what the facts are.


    As long as you return the deposit, my Xie family can no longer pursue it. "


    Xie Tao''s move also takes retreat as advance.


    Now, he doesn''t care about the problem of face. Only by asking for the deposit can the Xie family have a chance to live.


    Moreover, Xie Tao also absolutely believes that he Lianyi offended Kang Junyan, and the end will never be better.


    However, he Lianyi didn''t pay attention to Xie Tao''s retreat.


    "Hehe, thank you. You''re joking too much, aren''t you?"


    He Lianyi sneered and didn''t take Xie Tao seriously. "I signed a contract with Quan Shao in black and white, but now you let me return the deposit?


    Isn''t it Lord Xie? You''re old and don''t understand the rules? "


    He Lianyi''s face was full of ridicule.


    "Helianyi, you just don''t return or don''t you?!"


    Xie Tao seemed to have expected that he Lianyi would not be so easy to return. He looked gloomy.


    "Lord Xie, you should know that no one will spit out the fat in your mouth. You should understand this truth, Lord Xie."


    He Lianyi said strangely.

 Chapter 1278

    What''s more, he has just been cheated by Kang Junyan for 100 million. How can he bleed again?


    Moreover, this is not only a problem of massive bleeding, but also annoys the man behind him.


    Although he has a cooperative relationship with the man, he can''t afford to be provoked.


    If the man didn''t take the initiative to find him, he would never have an intersection with the man all his life.


    "Well, well, helianyi, how are you!"


    Xie Tao was more and more angry at Helian''s righteous words.


    He Lianyi was so oppressed in Kang Junyan just now. Now he felt strange and happy when he saw Xie Tao so angry.


    "Hehe, thank you for your praise."


    He Lianyi didn''t seem to understand. Xie Tao''s words were ironic and smiled modestly.


    Looking at helianyi''s Fox smiling face, Xie Tao became even darker. "Helianyi, I''ll give you one last chance to return the deposit.


    Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Xie Tao directly and completely tore his face and threatened he Lianyi.


    However, he Lianyi was unmoved and still had a fox smile on his face. "Thank you, master. Do you think my Helian family will be afraid of you


    He Lianyi''s tone was full of disdain and didn''t take Xie Tao''s words seriously.


    The Helian family and the Xie family have the same status in country F. no one can do anything. Once the war starts, it will only be the end of losing both sides.


    He Lianyi decided that those old guys of the Xie family would never allow Xie Tao to lose with him.


    Therefore, in the face of Xie Tao''s threat, he has no fear.


    He became the emperor Yanwei who ate melons. He couldn''t help watching with interest as they fought.


    Although she didn''t know which of the Helian family and the Xie family was more powerful, she could see that it was difficult for both sides to do anything about each other.


    Therefore, she finally came to the conclusion that the two sides broke up unhappily.


    However, the final result was beyond emperor Yanwei''s expectation.


    Seeing he Lianyi''s confident appearance, Xie Tao naturally knows what he is thinking.


    "Oh, I know what you''re up to, but I''m afraid you''re wrong this time.


    Don''t forget, my Xie family and the vice president are connected by the same root. Once something happens to the Xie family, do you think the vice president will stand idly by? "


    Xie Tao threw out a bigger bomb to severely bomb helianyi''s confidence.


    Sure enough, after listening to Xie Tao''s words, he Lianyi''s face suddenly became gloomy, but he soon recovered.


    "Same root and branch?"


    He Lianyi said sarcastically, "Xie Tao, do you think highly of your Xie family?


    Seriously, it''s your Xie family that depends on the vice president, not the vice president who needs your Xie family''s support.


    Therefore, even if your Xie family falls down, it will never affect the vice president! "


    In a short time, he Lianyi straightened out the fierce relationship between them.


    "Helianyi, you are really careful."


    Xie Tao smiled angrily. "Unfortunately, you missed one point. The vice president is my son''s uncle!


    Once my son is in trouble, the vice president will never stand idly by. "


    "Impossible!"


    This time, he Lianyi finally couldn''t maintain the fox''s smiling face. He suddenly patted the table and got up with a shocked face.


    As long as people in country f know, the current Vice President is only a civilian, but also an orphan and has no relatives at all.


    Seeing that he Lianyi finally changed his face, Xie Tao sneered, "otherwise, why do you think my Xie family will support the vice president without hesitation?"

 Chapter 1279

    He Lianyi''s eyes widened, his pupils narrowed suddenly, and his mind turned quickly.


    Previously, he only knew that the Xie family had a good relationship with the vice president.


    However, I have never thought that there is still this layer of kinship between the two!


    And it''s hidden so well!


    Suddenly, he Lianyi seemed to think of something, and his self-confidence reappeared on his face.


    Xie Tao, who seemed to know what he Lianyi was thinking, mocked and said, "the vice president has a good relationship with my dead wife.


    Moreover, I treated my son as my own son.


    Therefore, the vice president will help me thank my family! "


    Xie Tao spoke confidently and confidently.


    Xie Tao''s determination was undoubtedly a heavy blow to he Lianyi, which made him fall back to the sofa.


    Looking at he Lianyi''s attack, Xie Tao stopped talking nonsense to him and said directly:


    "I''ll give you one day. If I don''t return the deposit before tomorrow, I won''t be polite to you again!"


    With that, Xie Tao stood up and turned away angrily.


    At the moment he turned around, he nodded to Kang Junyan without trace, with awe hidden in his eyes.


    Xie Quan, who was kneeling on the ground, quickly got up and caught up.


    Xie Tao came and left with a group of people, as if he had never paid attention to the master of he Lianyi.


    "Bang -"


    After Xie Tao left, he Lianyi finally couldn''t help grabbing the cup on the tea table and smashing it on the ground.


    Xu was so angry that he Lianyi''s fat body trembled faintly.


    After watching a good play, Emperor Yan shrugged his shoulders slightly, some of which are still unfinished.


    Kang Junyan, who has been paying attention to Emperor Yanwei, saw her appearance that she still has more meaning, and couldn''t help but pet and touch her head.


    "Let''s go."


    Kang Junyan pulled her up, put his arms around her waist and walked to the gate.


    Until he left the gate of Helian''s house, Kang Junyan didn''t look at Helian Yi again, as if Helian Yi didn''t exist.


    Yan Ping naturally didn''t give helianyi a good face.


    Emperor Yanwei didn''t have to turn around to see how angry he Lianyi was.


    "Kang Junyan, why are you so confident that he Lianyi will not be caught dead?


    You know, if a person is forced to hurry, he may be able to do anything. "


    Looking at Kang Junyan''s cold face, di Yanwei suddenly asked curiously.


    Di Yanwei had to admit that she couldn''t see through Kang Junyan.


    No matter what Kang Junyan does, he seems to be extremely confident, which makes people feel that he won''t fail at all.


    Smelling the speech, Kang Junyan looked down at her, and a mysterious arc appeared in the corners of his mouth.


    Seeing Kang Junyan''s mysterious appearance, Emperor Yanwei couldn''t help being more curious.


    Before Kang Junyan could speak, Bai Ping, who liked to join the fun, immediately rushed up and said with a smile:


    "Hee hee, sister-in-law, you don''t know. The boss will do everything safe except knowing the hearts of the people.


    Just like this time, on the surface, the boss only took a few people into the enemy camp.


    But actually... "


    Speaking of this, Bai Ping raised his finger to the sky and motioned Emperor Yan to look up.


    Emperor Yanwei looked up. When he saw six or seven private planes circling in the air, his mouth suddenly turned into an O-shape.


    Special, do you want to be such a local tyrant?!

 Chapter 1280

    Six or seven private planes. How much is it?


    ... I have to say that emperor Yanwei''s focus is really strange!


    Seeing Di Yan''s slightly shocked appearance, Bai Ping''s smile became more rich.


    "What''s up, sister-in-law? Is the old man handsome? Is it cool? "


    Bai Ping asked excitedly, as if he was the one who was foolproof.


    After the shock, Emperor Yanwei just wanted to shout: what''s special, is the local tyrant great? Dare you sell the plane and discount it to her!


    Di Yanwei, who was stimulated by the local tyrant, glanced sideways at Bai Ping with an excited face and replied faintly:


    "Hehe, handsome, of course, handsome. It''s just handsome out of the sky. Handsome blew up the sky!


    So we are all in heaven. "


    Emperor Yanwei''s words made Bai Ping look confused.


    "Ah? Why do we go to heaven, old Marshal? "


    Bai Ping took advantage of the learning spirit of asking if he didn''t understand, and asked suspiciously.


    Di Yanwei suddenly stopped and looked at Bai Ping with a smile, "because your boss is so handsome that he has fried the sky.


    The sky is falling. Do you think we can live? "


    Bai Ping, "..."


    Yan Ping et al, "..."


    Bai Ping, who was not wanted by the thunder, gave a slight thumbs up to Emperor Yan after a long time.


    "Sister-in-law, you''re great."


    Emperor Yan smiled slightly and said modestly, "I''m flattered. In fact, it''s not very powerful."


    For the shameless smell of Emperor Yan Wei, Bai Ping et al, "..."


    Looking at the petrified appearance of Bai Ping and others, the villain in di Yanwei''s heart has laughed.


    Looking at the man in his arms, he smiled like a little fox. Kang Junyan''s cold face softened a little.


    "Naughty."


    Kang Junyan fondly touched her head.


    On the surface of Di Yanwei, he shrugged innocently, "no, I''m just telling the truth."


    Bai Ping et al, "..."


    A moment later, Bai Ping was finally free from the words of Emperor Yan and Wei Lei.


    "Cough, what? The car has been waiting for a long time. Let''s go quickly."


    Bai Ping pretended nothing had happened, pointed to several cars not far away and said.


    As soon as the voice fell, Bai Ping couldn''t wait and walked quickly to the cars.


    It looks like a monster chasing after it.


    "Poof -"


    Looking at Bai Ping''s posture of running for his life, di Yanwei finally couldn''t help laughing, and his smart eyes were full of laughter.


    Yan Ping and others standing in the back couldn''t help mourning for Bai Ping for a second.


    When I meet the brain circuit of Madam, I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing.


    But it is certain that Bai Ping''s life will be much more interesting in the future.


    Kang Junyan, a cold-blooded man, was not unhappy with emperor Yanwei''s prank.


    He looked at the eyes of emperor Yanwei, with a trace of spoiled color from beginning to end.


    However, Emperor Yanwei did not find this.


    There were three cars arranged by Yan Ping. Bai Ping took the first car without hesitation.


    Because he knew that Kang Junyan and di Yanwei would take the second car.


    In the past, he thought how lovely his sister-in-law was, but now


    Don''t think he didn''t find the evil, action and drama in his sister-in-law''s eyes!


    At this moment, Bai Ping not only forced hard, but also forced hard. It''s not enough to have Yan Ping. He also sent an emperor Yanwei.


    Besides, it''s his sister-in-law!


    He can''t afford to offend!!!


    After wailing, Bai Ping soon changed back to heartless teasing.

 Chapter 1281

    However, he has decided in his heart to cherish life and stay away from his sister-in-law.


    Three cars left helianyi''s manor wantonly, and no one stopped them.


    After the car left the manor, di Yanwei suddenly responded, "things are done. Aren''t we going back to country a?"


    If you go back to country a, you should take a plane.


    "Since I''m here, I''ll walk with you."


    Kang Junyan did not circle, but said it directly.


    Because he remembered that Bai Ping said that if you want to let the people you like know your good, say it.


    Otherwise, the person you like won''t know.


    Before last night, Kang Junyan disapproved of Bai Ping''s law of chasing women.


    However, after last night, knowing the slowness of Di Yanwei, Kang Junyan decided to try to use Bai Ping''s law of chasing women.


    Let Di Yanwei deeply feel that he is good to her.


    In the end, the previous rogue is one of the rules of chasing women.


    If Bai Ping knows what Kang Junyan thinks, he will be excited in addition to disdaining Kang Junyan.


    Because his carefully created law of chasing women has finally had an effect, so it will be easy for him to chase the people he likes in the future!


    Ha ha ha! Looking for someone to be a white mouse in advance, he''s so smart!


    After listening to Kang Junyan''s Frank words, Emperor Yan was stunned for a moment.


    Obviously, it was totally unexpected that Kang Junyan, who has always been cold, would say such "warm" words.


    "Oh, good."


    Emperor Yanwei nodded unnaturally and looked out of the window with a trace of complexity.


    Emperor Yanwei''s abnormality was naturally noticed by Kang Junyan, but he didn''t say anything.


    Because, in any case, he will never let go.


    Moreover, he is confident that he will make di Yanwei like him.


    Half an hour later, the car entered the underground parking lot of a large shopping mall.


    "This mall, like the mall in country a, has various types."


    After getting off the bus, Kang Junyan said to di Yanwei.


    At the same time, his words also have the meaning of asking where emperor Yanwei goes.


    On the way here, di Yanwei already knew that this shopping mall is also Kang Junyan''s industry.


    No, it has become her industry now.


    "Go to the clothing area first. I want to buy some clothes."


    Emperor Yanwei was not shy and decided directly.


    Kang Junyan naturally has no objection to di Yanwei''s decision.


    Yan Ping and others who followed behind could not help feeling that their leaders had really changed a lot for their wives.


    If before, they could not imagine that their cold-blooded leaders would accompany a woman shopping!


    What an incredible thing for them!


    However, this shows how much the head cares about his wife.


    Several people entered the elevator. When the elevator door was about to close, a woman rushed over.


    "Wait, please wait."


    Seeing that the elevator door was about to close, the woman quickly shouted.


    However, the men in the elevator had no intention of being a gentleman, and all ignored the woman''s shouting.


    The emperor Yanwei subconsciously wanted to stop the elevator from closing. However, when he thought of Kang Junyan''s identity, he didn''t stop it.


    As Kang Junyan, there should be a lot of assassinations.


    Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, so she''d better not do more.


    However, at the last minute, the woman arrived and quickly entered the elevator.


    "Thank you."


    The woman didn''t know whether she really thought they were waiting for her, or pretended not to know, and thanked them.

 Chapter 1282

    When the woman approached, Yan Ping and others were on alert and stared at her every move.


    It was as if she would do anything at once.


    For the woman''s thanks, the people present did not respond to her.


    There was no response. A touch of embarrassment appeared on the woman''s face, and then she looked up to say something.


    However, the next moment was stunned.


    The woman stared at Kang Junyan with wide eyes. Her eyes were full of amazing color.


    If you look carefully, you can also find a trace of infatuation in the fundus of her eyes.


    Seeing the woman staring at Kang Junyan, Emperor Yanwei''s heart suddenly flashed a touch of discomfort.


    The petite body, without trace, stood in front of Kang Junyan.


    However, due to their height difference, they still failed to block Kang Junyan''s charming face.


    Originally, because of the woman''s eyes, the unhappy Kang Junyan flashed in his eyes. After noticing the little action of emperor Yanwei, that touch of cruelty disappeared in an instant.


    Moreover, the thin and cool lips also slightly raised the arc of doting, which made his whole person look more charming.


    The woman who has been staring at Kang Junyan has no doubt become more and more trapped in Kang Junyan''s powerful charm.


    Looking at the woman''s increasingly infatuated look, Emperor Yanwei only felt a surge of Qi in her heart.


    What''s the matter with this woman in front of her? She''s staring at a strange man. She''s crazy, isn''t she?!


    Didn''t you see Kang Junyan holding her? Dare to covet so blatantly!


    Although she and Kang Junyan are not formal boyfriend and girlfriend, but! Kang Junyan, a big bastard, always says she is his woman.


    Therefore, how to say that Kang Junyan is half of her man. Since she is her man, she will never be coveted by other women!


    Especially in front of her, I can''t tolerate it!


    "Miss, I know my man is very handsome, but you don''t have to stare all the time?"


    Emperor Yan looked at the woman in front of him and said faintly.


    If you listen carefully, you can still hear the gnashing of teeth in Emperor Yan''s Micro tone.


    Emperor Yanwei''s words still responded, which made Kang Junyan''s radian rise more and more, and his charm value soared again and again.


    Because of the angle, Xu made the woman think Kang Junyan''s smile was to her.


    Therefore, the woman became more addicted to it and didn''t hear what emperor Yanwei said at all.


    The woman''s unresponsiveness made Di Yanwei feel that her full blow was as painless as hitting all the cotton.


    Emperor Yan was so angry that his teeth itched. He had an impulse to wake up the flower crazy girl in front of him with lion roar.


    However, she also knows that the real culprit is the big bastard around her!


    The emperor Yanwei, who is hot tempered, but generally doesn''t easily start with women, fiercely raised his head and stared at Kang Junyan.


    Kang Junyan, who was stared at, looked at her silently. His eyes were as dark as an eagle, full of doting color, vaguely mixed with a bit of pleasure.


    His little wild cat finally learned to be jealous and finally made a lot of progress.


    If emperor Yanwei knew what Kang Junyan was thinking, he would jump over and bite him hard!


    Kang Junyan was full of spoiled eyes. The anger in Emperor Yan''s heart dissipated miraculously.


    At the same time, she looked away in a panic, and her look became a little unnatural. However, a blush appeared on her white and tender face.

 Chapter 1283

    The blush on Emperor Yan''s Micro face made Kang Junyan more and more happy.


    Therefore, the atmosphere in the small elevator room suddenly became a little strange.


    Yan Ping, who became the background, watched the development of the situation quietly.


    At the same time, I secretly thought that my wife''s rival finally appeared. I don''t know if my wife''s combat effectiveness is strong enough?


    Tut Tut, as subordinates, do you want to help your wife?


    "Ding -"


    Just when everyone had different thoughts, the elevator door opened.


    The woman who was addicted to Kang Junyan''s charm suddenly came back to her senses.


    After returning to her mind, the woman immediately blushed and looked at Kang Junyan''s eyes flashing.


    "I, I..."


    The woman blushed and looked a little flustered. She seemed to want to say something to Kang Junyan.


    However, I stayed for a long time and still didn''t give me a reason.


    The woman''s performance was obviously interesting to Kang Junyan, which made Di Yanwei''s anger disappear immediately.


    "I said, miss, could you excuse me?


    Also, I know my man is handsome, but please don''t covet my man in front of me, OK? "


    Emperor Yan blackened his face and tried to control his impulse to roar at the woman.


    After that, Emperor Yanwei himself was speechless. The women of country f were too bold.


    In front of so many people, staring at a strange man is really


    Emperor Yanwei doesn''t know what word to use.


    While Bai Ping on one side, when he heard the handsome explosion in Emperor Yan''s mouth, his little heart immediately shook, and goose bumps suddenly appeared on his body.


    Obviously, the three words "Shuai fried heaven" have left a deep trace in his heart.


    As the culprit, Kang Junyan cooperated with emperor Yanwei very much, hugging her waist tightly, showing his loyalty to her.


    The woman who has been fascinated by Kang Junyan''s charm finally found the existence of emperor Yanwei.


    Seeing that emperor Yanwei was tightly hugged by Kang Junyan, the woman''s expression was frozen for a moment, and her pupils contracted suddenly.


    The hands holding the small bag are unconsciously holding it hard.


    The woman''s reaction was obviously a big blow.


    However, Emperor Yan could not care whether she was hit or not.


    Any man who is stared at by another woman will have a black face, okay!


    She didn''t explode. It''s good.


    "Hug, sorry."


    With a white face, the woman bowed her head and gave way. I don''t know whether she apologized for blocking the elevator door or for staring at Kang Junyan.


    Emperor Yanwei is not a reasonable and unforgiving person. He didn''t say anything when he saw the woman like this.


    After emperor Yanwei and others left the elevator, the woman raised her head.


    Looking at Kang Junyan''s tall and straight back, the woman bit her lips hard, and her eyes twinkled with infatuation and reluctance.


    She has always been proud. She has never liked any man in more than 20 years. Now she has a crush on one. Naturally, she will not let go easily.


    Moreover, she believed that with her appearance and conditions, few men could resist.


    However, what the woman doesn''t know is that Kang Junyan is one of the "few men".


    After leaving the elevator, di Yanwei can still feel the hot eyes of the woman behind him.


    The stuffy emperor Yanwei glared at the culprit around him again.

 Chapter 1284

    What''s the matter? Why are you so evil! And confuse women everywhere, hum! A whole flower heart radish.


    Kang Junyan, who is standing and lying with a gun:


    "Let go, why are you standing so close? Don''t you know it''s summer? You''re not too hot, and I''m too hot! "


    The angry emperor Yanwei opened Kang Junyan''s big hand around her waist and said angrily.


    At the same time, in order to hide the flame in his heart, Emperor Yan strode forward slightly and wanted to distance himself from Kang Junyan.


    "Jealous?"


    For Di Yanwei''s anger, Kang Junyan was not angry, but very happy.


    Because Emperor Yan was slightly angry, it represented that she cared about Kang Junyan.


    Moreover, Emperor Yanwei, who lost his temper with Kang Junyan wantonly, obviously relied on him in his heart.


    Even emperor Yanwei didn''t find these, but Kang Junyan noticed them one by one.


    Glancing at Kang Junyan who caught up with him, Emperor Yan turned his eyes at him although he was guilty.


    "Jealous? What vinegar? Sorry, I don''t like to be jealous from childhood. "


    Di Yanwei tried to cover up her differences. However, she didn''t know that the more she covered up, the more she had a sense of self-respect.


    For the dead duck''s hard spoken emperor Yanwei, Yan Ping and others, who followed as the background board, took a hard blow at the corners of their mouths.


    Their wife''s reaction at this time is jealous, isn''t it?


    Anyone who has no eye problems can see it, right?!


    Yan Ping and others observed a moment of silence for emperor Yanwei''s acting skills.


    "Oh? Then why are you angry? "


    Kang Junyan did not expose her, but asked clearly.


    "When did I get angry? Why should I be angry? Can you stop being so inexplicable? "


    Emperor Yan took a deep breath and tried to suppress his anger.


    She won''t admit that she is really jealous!!!


    At this time, Emperor Yanwei looked in Kang Junyan''s eyes.


    Like a little wild cat with its claws on display, it is eager to be smoothed while being on guard.


    "Well, well, you''re not jealous or angry."


    Kang Junyan spoiled her and gave her smooth hair. His eyes were as black as an eagle, with tenderness and smile.


    Kang Junyan is very patient with di Yanwei.


    Therefore, he will always be invisible, gradually break her defense, and let her integrate him into her world a little bit.


    "I wasn''t jealous and angry!"


    Emperor Yan gave him a proud look.


    Xu is because Kang Junyan''s invisible doting makes the flame in Emperor Yan''s heart gradually extinguish for a few minutes.


    "Well, not angry."


    Kang Junyan nodded obediently. At the same time, his big hand touched her waist again without trace.


    Feeling the temperature of the palm with satisfaction, Kang Junyan bowed his head in her ear and said softly:


    "No matter in my eyes or in my heart, I only have you, so... You never have to worry. I''ll take a fancy to other women."


    Kang Junyan''s warm breath sprayed all on emperor Yanwei''s ears, making her unconsciously shrink her neck.


    Kang Junyan was not like love words, but better than love words, which made Emperor Yan''s heart tremble fiercely, and a strange wave crossed from her heart.


    Di Yanwei gradually looked up at Kang Junyan and looked at his serious eyes. Di Yanwei opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something.


    However, in the end, he didn''t say anything.


    After a long time, di Yanwei looked away at the women''s clothing store, "the clothes inside are good. I want to go in and have a look."

 Chapter 1285

    With that, di Yanwei broke away from Kang Junyan and walked to the women''s clothing store.


    At the moment of breaking away from Kang Junyan''s embrace, Emperor Yan had a moment of nostalgia.


    However, her heart is still deeply afraid, get and lose.


    Therefore, even if I know that I have feelings for Kang Junyan, I still dare not take any step.


    Emperor Yan smiled at himself. She was afraid of what step to take.


    It''s a little ironic.


    Looking at di Yan''s lonely back, Kang Junyan converged all his looks, and there was no emotion in his cold face.


    The eyes as black as an eagle, shining with a dark awn, are finally restored to calm.


    It was not until Di Yanwei entered the women''s clothing store that Kang Junyan recalled a touch of helplessness and stepped up.


    Half an hour later, di Yanwei has harvested several sets of clothes, and his relationship with Kang Junyan has changed back to the past.


    As if nothing had happened before.


    "By the way, do you have men''s clothes here?"


    After buying his clothes, di Yanwei suddenly asked.


    "Yes, madam, men''s clothes are on the upper floor."


    Yan Ping answered respectfully at the first time.


    Bai Ping, who had been bored for half an hour, finally ran up unwilling to be lonely. The thief smiled at di Yanwei.


    "Sister in law, do you want to go to the men''s wear area? Buy men''s clothes? Is it for the boss? "


    Bai Ping raised her eyebrows and looked treacherous and cheap.


    At this time, Bai Ping completely forgot that emperor Yanwei had deeply oppressed him before.


    Looking at his cheap face, Emperor Yan has a black thread. How can she be absolute? Bai Ping is also very gossip in addition to joking?


    Moreover, his cheap way really makes her feel itchy.


    "I''m a poor man. I have no money and can''t afford it."


    Emperor Yan micro spread his hands and said simply.


    However, soon, in exchange for Bai Ping''s contempt.


    "Sister in law, if you are poor, then there will be no rich people in the world."


    Bai Ping glanced at Kang Junyan and looked depressed.


    As the richest lady in the world, she said she had no money? Lying to ghosts!


    No, not madam.


    Yes, diyanwei itself is the richest man in the world, okay!


    "Hehe, those money are not mine. How can I be rich?"


    Emperor Yanwei thought he was talking about the identity of the third miss of the emperor''s family, so he replied with a smile.


    Bai Ping thought that Emperor Yan was slightly modest, and immediately despised him even more, "why isn''t it yours?


    You know, sister-in-law, you signed it. Well, you signed it. All the boss''s assets are yours.


    You can spend as much as you want.


    Not to mention the money for a few clothes. "


    Bai Ping''s face was full of envy and his tone was sour.


    Hearing that sour strength, if Di Yanwei didn''t know that he and Kang Junyan were just brothers, he really thought that there was something not obvious between him and Kang Junyan.


    However, after listening to Bai Ping''s words, Emperor Yan was stunned, with a little surprise in his eyes.


    "You know?"


    "Of course I know. My boss and I are like brothers. As brothers, of course I will know."


    Bai Ping said proudly.


    However, the truth is that the reason why he knew it was only through his unremitting gossip efforts that he heard it here in Yan Ping.


    It has nothing to do with brothers or anything.


    Therefore, when Bai Ping shamelessly said these words, he received Yan Ping''s disdain.


    However, Bai Ping, who is used to thick faced skin, completely ignores Yan Ping''s disdainful eyes.

 Chapter 1286

    Looking at Bai Ping''s proud appearance, Emperor Yanwei couldn''t help turning his eyes and walked forward, "let''s go."


    "Where are you going?"


    Bai Ping, still immersed in the feeling of brothers, asked subconsciously.


    "Of course it''s a waste!"


    Emperor Yan didn''t look back, so he said naturally.


    As the saying goes, if you don''t brush white, you will be healthier!


    For the instant change of Di Yanwei, Bai Ping took a hard blow from the corner of his mouth, then hurriedly followed and continued to chat with di Yanwei.


    "Sister in law, you haven''t said whether you bought it for the boss?"


    At the men''s wear area, Bai Ping chased him again.


    The face was full of gossip.


    For his unremitting efforts, Emperor Yan was silent for a while, and finally nodded under his burning eyes.


    "Who else do you think I can buy besides Kang Junyan?"


    The clothes of her parents and brother are basically customized, and rarely go out to buy clothes by themselves.


    And herself, she likes to buy clothes by herself, because customized clothes are too troublesome for her.


    Suddenly, a cunning flash flashed in Emperor Yan''s smart eyes and smiled at Bai Ping, "yes, I can buy it for you!


    Just thank you for taking care of me. "


    The care that di Yanwei said was that Bai Ping treated her after she was shot.


    Hearing the speech, Bai Ping was delighted. He just wanted to nod and thank his sister-in-law.


    However, before he could speak, the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped several degrees.


    Bai Ping subconsciously hugged his arms and looked at Kang Junyan with a frightened look.


    Kang Junyan''s face was cold, and his cold, piercing eyes shot at Bai Ping, which made Bai Ping''s little heart tremble fiercely.


    "No, no, sister-in-law. I, I still have a lot of clothes. I can''t wear so much. Don''t buy them for me, really."


    Seeing his boss getting colder and colder and his eyes getting more and more dangerous, Bai Ping was immediately frightened and waved his hand again and again.


    As hard as you want on your face.


    Oh, my God! Boss, do you want to be so stingy? Just a few clothes!


    How could he threaten his life and death brother with such terrible eyes!


    break off relations! Be sure to break up for five minutes!!!


    Bai Ping was forced repeatedly on his face, but in his heart he was growling about Kang Junyan''s preference for sex over friends.


    Looking at Bai Ping''s advice, the villain in di Yanwei''s heart has laughed.


    However, on the surface, he frowned in confusion, "if you don''t buy clothes, it''s called buying others. In fact, watches..."


    "No, no, really no, sister-in-law, I have everything and don''t need to buy anything, really!"


    Before Di Yanwei finished, Bai Ping hurriedly interrupted her. She was so forced that she almost didn''t ask to let go.


    Special! Now my sister-in-law just said to buy him something. The boss is going to kill him with his eyes.


    If you really give him something, the boss can''t kill him immediately?!


    So, for the sake of my life, I''d better stay away from my sister-in-law. The boss''s possessiveness is really terrible!


    He can''t bear it!


    The villain in Bai Ping''s heart couldn''t help but secretly wipe a handful of bitter tears in his heart.


    In this era, it is so difficult to be a brother and let people live.


    Seeing that Bai Ping was about to cry, di Yanwei finally kindly let him go.


    "All right."


    Emperor Yanwei smiled brightly at him, and the cunning in his smart eyes was undoubtedly revealed.

 Chapter 1287

    At this time, Bai Ping knew that he had been fooled by his sister-in-law.


    However, knowing that he was fooled, he still had to swallow his breath and bend silently.


    Because behind my sister-in-law, there is a very terrible boss with combat effectiveness!


    He can''t fight, fall!


    Seeing Emperor Yan smiling like a little fox, Kang Junyan''s air conditioner suddenly converged.


    Even the cold face was softened.


    Strongly felt Kang Junyan''s differential treatment, Bai Ping''s expression became more bitter.


    The boss changed. After having a sister-in-law, he abandoned their brothers, especially his close friends.


    The more Bai Ping thought about it, the more angry he became.


    Therefore, the resentful eyes looked at Yan Ping on one side. The meaning of asking for tiger touch should not be too obvious.


    Yan Ping, who has facial paralysis, still keeps his facial paralysis and completely ignores someone who asks the tiger to touch.


    "Just this one. It seems very good."


    Walk through a clothing store. Finally, when you get to the fourth room, di Yanwei stops.


    After entering the store, di Yanwei went directly to a dark blue casual suit.


    "How about this one?"


    Emperor Yan slightly pointed to the suit, looked up and asked Kang Junyan.


    Kang Junyan didn''t even look at the suit, so he nodded without hesitation.


    For him, as long as she chooses, he will like it.


    The salesperson who followed him raised a standard professional smile and said:


    "This lady has a good eye. This suit is made by a famous designer.


    In the whole f country, there are only three.


    It will fit this gentleman very well. "


    The salesperson should have talked about many scenes.


    Therefore, when I saw Kang Junyan''s handsome face, although I was amazed, I soon recovered.


    After listening to the salesperson, di Yanwei just smiled and picked up the dress and handed it to Kang Junyan.


    "Try it first. If you don''t like it, change it."


    Although this casual suit is not in line with Kang Junyan''s style.


    However, at the first sight of this suit, di Yanwei felt that it was very suitable for Kang Junyan.


    "Yes."


    Kang Junyan took the clothes, raised his mouth slightly, and walked gracefully to the dressing room.


    Watching Kang Junyan walk into the dressing room, di Yanwei suddenly felt that they were husband and wife.


    And she is a wife who carefully selects clothes for her husband.


    Just for a moment, Emperor Yanwei quickly shook his head and threw away the strange feeling.


    How could she and Kang Junyan be husband and wife.


    Sure enough, it''s your own brain. Did you suddenly get a wind?


    A moment later, Kang Junyan came out of the dressing room.


    Emperor Yan raised his eyes slightly. At first glance, a look of surprise flashed in her eyes, and then she was satisfied.


    The dark blue casual suit, worn on Kang Junyan, is less severe and more gentle.


    It made him look as if he was a lot younger.


    Moreover, it also makes Di Yanwei feel that Kang Junyan seems to be a little cute.


    Although Kang Junyan has never worn a casual suit, he doesn''t feel uncomfortable wearing it now.


    Especially when seeing the satisfaction and a little infatuation in the eyes of Emperor Yan Wei, the pleasure in his heart was a little more.


    "Well, yes, just this one."


    Emperor Yan nodded with satisfaction and directly helped Kang Junyan decide.


    Di Yanwei stared at Kang Junyan with burning eyes. Finally, he couldn''t help doing what he always wanted to do.

 Chapter 1288

    Emperor Yanwei raised his two small claws, pinched Kang Junyan''s two cheeks, and pulled a few naughty times.


    Kang Junyan was obedient and allowed her to act recklessly. Her dark eyes, like an eagle, reflected her successful little face.


    As the background, Yan Ping and others have been petrified.


    Their cold-blooded leader was pinched!!!


    Moreover, there is no sense of displeasure!


    God!! When did the sun rise from the west?!


    It''s so scary. Well, their little hearts can''t bear it.


    "Cough, your skin is good."


    After pinching, Emperor Yanwei felt a little embarrassed and coughed dry.


    Kang Junyan''s mouth was hooked, and his eyes were as black as an eagle. He quickly flashed a touch of drama abuse, "do you like it?"


    "Yes."


    Emperor Yan nodded subconsciously.


    However, when he finished, he immediately regretted it.


    In order to hide his blush, di Yanwei hurriedly said, "you''re very well dressed. Just dress like this. Let''s go. Put on the old clothes."


    Without waiting for Kang Junyan to respond, di Yanwei let one side smile. The ambiguous clerk picked up the old clothes.


    Seeing the clerk''s ambiguous smile, di Yanwei was even more embarrassed.


    After swiping the card quickly, di Yanwei couldn''t wait to walk outside the store.


    The clerk''s ambiguous smile almost blinded her.


    "Don''t walk so fast. Be careful of falling."


    Knowing that his little wild cat was embarrassed, Kang Junyan quickly stopped her waist and spoiled her.


    The awkward little wild cat really made him love it. Of course, he also loved other aspects very much.


    Emperor Yanwei, "..."


    "I''m not a child. How can I walk and fall down."


    Emperor Yan has a little black line.


    She wears low heeled flat shoes. It''s not easy to fall.


    However


    Sometimes reality is so dramatic.


    Just as di Yanwei finished, she accidentally tripped over her feet and rushed forward.


    Fortunately, Kang Junyan had a quick hand and eyes and immediately fished the man back.


    Emperor Yanwei was hugged by Kang Junyan, and his face was hot immediately.


    Especially when he felt Kang Junyan''s abusive eyes, he almost didn''t blow his hair immediately.


    "It seems that you are really a small child."


    Kang Junyan chuckled and touched her head with his big hand.


    At this moment, Emperor Yan Wei wanted to find a hole and bury himself.


    What''s worse than that?


    Just as she finished, she


    Emperor Yan Wei silently covered his face, buried his head in Kang Junyan''s arms and became an ostrich.


    Seeing this, the radian of Kang Junyan''s mouth rose more and more. His dark eyes were full of doting and tenderness.


    When Kang Junyan enjoyed the meekness of the little wild cat, an excited female voice suddenly sounded inappropriate.


    "Is that you? Is it really you? "


    The woman came over excitedly and looked at Kang Junyan with a surprised face.


    When he saw emperor Yanwei in Kang Junyan''s arms, a haze flashed through his eyes.


    Kang Junyan didn''t even look at the woman. He still hugged the man in his arms and enjoyed her docility.


    However, Emperor Yanwei raised his head from Kang Junyan''s arms when he heard the woman''s voice.


    Emperor Yan turned his head slightly. When he saw the woman''s appearance, his heart suddenly wailed: what''s special? There''s really ape dung!


    Yes, this woman is the flower crazy girl who stared at Kang Junyan in the elevator!

 Chapter 1289

    Emperor Yanwei''s inner activities are very rich, but on the surface, they are not obvious at all.


    "I''m a little hungry. Let''s go eat?"


    Emperor Yan asked Kang Junyan with a calm look.


    "Well, there is also Zhuxiang Pavilion on the top floor. Go there."


    Kang Junyan generally won''t refuse Di Yanwei''s proposal.


    "OK."


    Hearing Zhuxiang Pavilion, Emperor Yan''s eyes lit up.


    The snacks in Zhuxiang pavilion have been on her mind since she ate them once.


    "Wait a minute."


    Seeing Kang Junyan leaving, the woman hurried forward and stood in front of Kang Junyan.


    Kang Junyan didn''t even frown. His icy eyes shot at the woman in an instant.


    The woman trembled in her heart and a trace of fear flashed in her eyes. However, she was soon pressed down by the woman.


    "Miss, our husband doesn''t know you."


    As a good subordinate, Yan Ping immediately stood up to solve the problem.


    Generally, in foreign countries, especially in front of people they don''t know, Yan Ping will call Kang Junyan Mr.


    "I, I..."


    The woman noticed that in addition to Yan Ping, several men followed behind, that is, the people in the elevator before.


    At this time, the woman also realized that Kang Junyan''s identity must be not simple.


    This cognition makes the woman''s heart of Kang Junyan stronger.


    "Cousin, what happened to you?"


    Just when the woman didn''t know what to say, a man in a white suit came over with a gentle face.


    When the man saw Kang Junyan, his eyes flashed slightly, and then he recovered his calm.


    Seeing the man, the woman seemed relieved.


    "Cousin."


    The woman looked at the man with a faint meaning of asking for help.


    The two have been together since childhood. Of course, the man knows what she means.


    "Hello, my name is Feng you. I''m Xuelan''s cousin."


    Feng you not only introduced himself, but also introduced Qiu Xuelan without trace.


    Looking at Feng you with a gentle smile on his face, the word fox suddenly appeared in emperor Yanwei''s mind.


    The Feng you in front of him looks elegant, gentle and polite on the surface, but di Yanwei believes in his intuition.


    "Get out of the way."


    For Feng you''s self introduction, Kang Junyan didn''t mean to give face at all. His tone was very cold.


    Kang Junyan''s coldness made Feng you''s gentle smile stop, but he soon recovered.


    "I mean no harm, I, I just..."


    Seeing Kang Junyan angry, Qiu xuelangton was a little flustered and looked nervous to explain.


    However, even if she identified Kang Junyan as a man, she would not be so cheeky. She told Kang Junyan in public that she was interested in him.


    So, anxious and nervous, she immediately didn''t know what reason to get to know Kang Junyan.


    "Sorry, my cousin may be rash, but my cousin just wants to get to know you.


    Nothing else. "


    Feng you took Qiu Xuelan''s words very timely and showed a gentle and polite appearance.


    For Feng you''s words, Emperor Yanwei only felt speechless for a while.


    For a person who meets for the first time and hasn''t said a few words, what do you say?


    There''s nothing fishy in here. I don''t believe it if I kill her!


    "Sorry, we''re in a hurry."


    Emperor Yan pulled a faint smile from the corner of his mouth and said to them.


    With that, Emperor Yanwei took Kang Junyan''s big hand and wanted to bypass them and leave.


    "How can you do this!"


    Seeing that emperor Yanwei was pulling Kang Junyan away, Qiu xuelangton couldn''t help shouting and stared at emperor Yanwei with a pointed face.

 Chapter 1290

    For Qiu Xuelan''s natural accusation, di Yanwei only felt inexplicable.


    How is she? Is it also guilty for her to pull half of her men away from other women?


    This woman is not really a psycho?!


    "How am I? Did I covet your man or rob your man? Or are you pestering your man? "


    Emperor Yan''s face was slightly cold, and his smart eyes stared at Qiu Xuelan, full of sarcasm.


    What she said, on the surface, was about herself.


    However, in fact, he turned a corner to mock Qiu Xuelan.


    Sure enough, as soon as emperor Yanwei''s words came out, Qiu Xuelan''s face immediately became cloudy.


    The eyes staring at di Yanwei seemed to want to tear Di Yanwei on the spot.


    However, he was soon restrained and turned into a look of extreme injustice, as if he had been wronged.


    "I, I don''t mean that. I, I just really want to get to know this gentleman.


    Within a day, we met twice, which is also a kind of fate.


    Besides, I like you very much, so I want to make friends with you first.


    There is no other purpose. Please believe me. "


    Qiu Xuelan said wrongfully.


    However, although she said you, her eyes were only Kang Junyan from beginning to end.


    The color of love in that eye can be seen by anyone who is not blind!


    "Hehe, miss, are you too funny?"


    Emperor Yanwei only felt a raging fire rising from her heart and almost didn''t burst out in an instant.


    "You say there is fate, there is fate? You said you would be friends if you wanted to be friends?


    Who do you think you are? Million fans?


    What do you think others must cooperate with you? Kneel and lick your face and come up happily? "


    At this point, Emperor Yan paused slightly and looked at Qiu Xuelan''s eyes, getting colder and colder.


    "Well, now I''ll tell you clearly that we don''t want to be friends with you, nor will we kneel and lick our faces and come up to you.


    So, go away, don''t appear shamelessly in front of us, especially don''t use your disgusting eyes to look at my man! "


    Emperor Yanwei''s words were impolite.


    Those words, like a sharp blade, pierced Qiu Xuelan''s heart.


    Qiu Xuelan, who has always been arrogant and used to being arrogant, this is the first time she has met such a rude person to her.


    For a moment, his face was so angry that he forgot to pretend to be weak.


    Feng you, who always behaved as a graceful childe and gentle and polite, couldn''t help sinking his face after listening to Emperor Yanwei''s impolite words.


    "This young lady, you don''t have to speak so hard, my cousin she..."


    Feng you frowned and looked at emperor Yanwei reproachfully.


    However, before he finished speaking, Emperor Yanwei interrupted him irritably.


    "I don''t speak well?"


    Emperor Yan sneered, "then I want to ask you, if a man brings you a green hat in front of you, can you still say good words?


    Or are you so generous that you don''t mind other men wearing green hats for you?


    If so, I really admire your generosity. You really deserve to be a real man! "


    Every time emperor Yanwei said a word, Feng you''s face was a little blue.


    Several people were standing in the wide corridor. People came and went in the corridor. Some passers-by a stopped to watch the play when they saw it.

 Chapter 1291

    Therefore, after hearing emperor Yanwei''s words, those passers-by a looked at Feng you and suddenly became strange.


    Especially those men, for Feng you''s magnanimity, they couldn''t help sighing in their hearts:


    On the surface, people look like human beings. I didn''t expect such a counsellor. It''s really


    Feeling the eyes of passers-by a around, Feng you''s face suddenly became more iron blue.


    Staring at di Yanwei was full of cold and gloomy, which made Di Yanwei absolute. She seemed to be stared at by a poisonous snake.


    Emperor Yan Weigang wanted to give him a brilliant smile, which made him smoke with anger.


    However, Kang Junyan, who was originally standing behind her, suddenly stood in front of her.


    "Eyes don''t want it?"


    Kang Junyan''s cold and piercing eyes swept to Feng you, and his tone was full of coldness.


    Anyone who knows Kang Junyan knows that he always does what he says.


    Kang Junyan''s cold voice came into Feng you''s ear and suddenly made him excited.


    When he looked at Shang Kang Junyan with cold and piercing eyes, his heart trembled fiercely, and a fear rose from the bottom of his heart.


    After waiting for his reaction, Feng you showed a touch of anger in his eyes.


    He knows Kang Junyan''s identity and is very clear.


    However, he always believed that if he matched Kang Junyan, he would not lose to Kang Junyan.


    Therefore, his subconscious fear reaction just now made him angry.


    However, after years of Chengfu, he quickly restrained other emotions and restored the image of a modest gentleman.


    "I..."


    Feng you tried to pretend that he didn''t care. However, he just said a word.


    Kang Junyan instantly sank his face. His cold breath suddenly fell several degrees again.


    Then, without waiting for Feng you''s reaction, Kang Junyan suddenly turned around, hugged emperor Yanwei''s waist and flashed to the nearby square stone pillar.


    When Kang Junyan just flashed away from where he was, a gunshot suddenly rang out in the huge shopping mall.


    The position where Kang Junyan stood just now was shot by strong and cold bullets and finally disappeared into the ground.


    Although Feng you didn''t notice the gunman, he saw Kang Junyan quickly flash away, but he was also aware of the strange crisis.


    So he subconsciously took Qiu Xuelan and hid beside another big stone pillar.


    The moment the gunshot rang out, the passers-by armours who were still watching the good play immediately painted birds and animals scattered and dodged in panic.


    The gunman seemed very professional, so he ignored the passers-by who were not the target.


    "Bang bang -"


    The gunfire kept ringing, and cold bullets shot into the huge stone pillar where Kang Junyan and di Yan were hiding.


    For the sudden shooting, Yan Ping and others were not flustered, but calm, as if they were used to it.


    Even Bai Ping, a military doctor, looked normal and did not panic at all.


    Glancing at Yan Ping and others hiding everywhere, Emperor Yan couldn''t help but draw a little from the corner of his mouth.


    How many shootings did they encounter to become so calm?


    Emperor Yan looked at Kang Junyan around him and thought:


    She and Kang Junyan had known each other for less than two weeks and had already encountered three shootings.


    How many enemies does Kang Junyan have?!


    Especially, isn''t it too safe to wear it?

 Chapter 1292

    After returning to country a, should she stay away from Kang Junyan?


    After all, even if the emperor''s family dealt with her secretly, it was a small conspiracy or something.


    As for shooting and assassination, if you are not very sure to leave no trace, I believe those people in the imperial family will not be so stupid and dare to do it without certainty.


    Therefore, in general, it is safer to stay away from Kang Junyan!


    Aware of emperor Yanwei''s eyes, Kang Junyan was alert, looked down at her, and touched her head with his big hand.


    "I''ll protect you. Don''t be afraid."


    Kang Junyan''s mouth was slightly hooked and comforted.


    I don''t know if Kang Junyan''s words have magic or something. After listening to his words, Emperor Yan''s slightly strained nerves relaxed a lot in an instant.


    At the same time, Kang Junyan also felt that at this time, he became extremely tall, like a giant, isolating all the dangers.


    "Yes."


    Emperor Yan opened his mouth slightly and finally nodded firmly. In his smart eyes, there was a light of trust.


    Qiu Xuelan not far away, although she was frightened at the beginning.


    However, after seeing the interaction between di Yanwei and Kang Junyan, he immediately became envious, jealous and hateful.


    Even the gun battle at this time was ignored by her.


    If Feng you didn''t pull Qiu Xuelan, she who was full of jealousy and hatred would rush over regardless.


    So sometimes it''s a terrible thing for women to be jealous.


    Because Di Yanwei shot yesterday, her wound burst, so Kang Junyan didn''t give her a gun this time.


    There seemed to be a lot of gunmen this time, and they prepared enough bullets and fire. They kept shooting at them to prevent them from escaping.


    In such a large shopping mall, in addition to the continuous gunfire, it is also accompanied by the sound of glass explosion from time to time.


    Yan Ping and others fought back in an orderly manner. The enemy fell one by one, and at the same time, they constantly changed their positions and fired.


    The gunfight lasted more than ten minutes, and the enemy''s bullets and fire remained unabated.


    Moreover, the enemy seems to know that it is impossible to completely solve Yan Ping and others.


    Therefore, most of the firepower was gradually transferred to Kang Junyan and wanted to solve Kang Junyan with all his strength.


    Kang Junyan, who had more than enough to meet the blade, also frowned slightly, and the piercing cold appeared in his dark eagle eyes.


    A moment later, Kang Junyan looked at the emperor Yanwei around him, and his tone was still spoiled. "You stay here and don''t move."


    Just for a moment, Emperor Yanwei understood what he wanted to do, and his eyebrows could not help wrinkling.


    A touch of worry appeared in the smart eyes.


    However, di Yanwei also knew that if this continued, both of them would be in danger.


    Finally, Emperor Yan nodded hard, "you should be careful. You can''t have anything."


    At this moment, Emperor Yanwei couldn''t care about anything else and directly said the most real words in his heart.


    In an instant, Kang Junyan''s breath seemed to become soft, and his cold eyes suddenly became warm because of her words.


    "I''m reluctant to leave you, so I''ll be fine."


    At such a time of crisis, Kang Junyan did not forget to express his deep feelings.


    However, these words are his most true words.


    This time, Emperor Yanwei didn''t escape or blow his hair, but smiled at him helplessly. A touch of emotion flashed in his smart eyes.

 Chapter 1293

    It is undeniable that Kang Junyan grasped every moment that can move people''s hearts and hit her heart again and again.


    She couldn''t resist.


    After feeling deeply, Kang Junyan regained his cold and iron blood again, and his big hand touched her head again, as if to appease her.


    Immediately, Kang Junyan glanced at Yan Ping and others.


    After receiving Kang Junyan''s information, Yan Ping and others immediately understood and cooperated quickly.


    At the moment of perfect cooperation between Yan Ping and others, Kang Junyan left Di Yanwei and transferred to Yan Ping.


    In the process of Kang Junyan''s rapid movement, di Yanwei''s eyes were tightly locked on Kang Junyan, and his nerves couldn''t help tightening up.


    When Kang Junyan safely moved to Yan Ping, Emperor Yanwei was relieved.


    But in just three seconds, Emperor Yanwei felt it, and a layer of cold sweat came out of his body.


    With Kang Junyan''s departure, those firepower also left with Kang Junyan.


    Now the position of emperor Yanwei seems to have been forgotten.


    Knowing that he was safe for the time being, Emperor Yanwei paid attention to Kang Junyan.


    In the smart eyes, there is an irrecoverable worry.


    This time, the shooting was more powerful than the previous two, so we had to be cautious.


    All his attention was paid to Emperor Yanwei of Kang Junyan. He didn''t know that Qiu Xuelan''s eyes had never left her.


    When seeing Di Yanwei looking at Kang Junyan, Qiu Xuelan''s jealousy suddenly turned into a terrible wave.


    Qiu Xuelan didn''t expect that she had such a terrible possessive desire for Kang Junyan who met for the first time.


    Or, just because you can''t get it, you feel precious.


    After all, she has always been held by many men, and only Kang Junyan has a cold face for her.


    Therefore, this possessive desire may also have some desire to conquer.


    Immediately, Qiu Xuelan saw that Kang Junyan had left, leaving only emperor Yanwei in place. She was immediately happy in her heart.


    Qiu Xuelan thought that di Yanwei was abandoned by Kang Junyan. Looking at di Yanwei, she was full of ridicule and pride.


    Suddenly, Qiu Xuelan''s eyes saw an enemy, secretly moving his position, and the target seemed to be emperor Yanwei.


    Qiu Xuelan''s eyes flashed, and a cruel color appeared at the bottom of her eyes.


    For a moment, I didn''t know whether to say Qiu Xuelan was brave or that she had no brain.


    In the gun rain and bullet forest at this time, she even got rid of Feng you and rushed to di Yanwei as if she was possessed.


    Half of Feng you''s attention was on the gunmen, while the other was on Kang Junyan.


    Therefore, I didn''t notice anything wrong with Qiu Xuelan.


    When Qiu Xuelan shook off his hand, he reacted. However, it was too late.


    "Cousin!"


    Feng you was angry and frightened, and even his eyes were covered with scarlet.


    However, Qiu Xuelan, who was in a crazy state, didn''t seem to hear Feng you''s surprise. She was still not afraid of death and continued to rush to diyanwei.


    Many people noticed Feng you''s surprise, including emperor Yanwei.


    Emperor Yan looked around subconsciously. When he saw Qiu Xuelan rushing towards her, he immediately frowned.


    Is this woman really crazy?


    How dare you run like this in this hail of bullets? It''s death!


    However, I don''t know whether Qiu Xuelan is too lucky or those enemies'' shooting skills are too bad.


    Until she rushed to di Yanwei, Qiu Xuelan was very lucky not to be shot.


    PS: sorry, dear ones, the author Jun''s computer network has a draught. It took more than an hour to finish it, so it was sent tonight. Sorry, dear ones, hold dear ones^_^

 Chapter 1294

    Seeing that she was about to rush to di Yanwei, Qiu Xuelan showed a tricky smile on her face.


    Seeing her crafty smile, a bad premonition suddenly appeared in di Yanwei''s heart.


    Sure enough, the next moment she noticed the sense of crisis behind her.


    Almost subconsciously, di Yanwei wanted to dodge aside. However, as soon as she was about to move, she was hugged by Qiu Xuelan.


    When the action was stopped, di Yanwei frowned and clasped Qiu Xuelan''s arms with both hands, trying to get rid of Qiu Xuelan''s death.


    However, Qiu Xuelan is like a koala, pestering her to prevent her from moving.


    Moreover, the gunshot wound on her back shoulder hasn''t healed yet. In addition, she tore the wound open again yesterday.


    So, now, as soon as she exerted herself, there was a stabbing pain in her shoulder, which made her unable to exert all her strength at all.


    "Go to hell!"


    Qiu Xuelan''s voice full of jealousy was introduced into emperor Yanwei''s ear.


    At the same time, she tried her best to pester Di Yanwei so that di Yanwei could not escape.


    And her eyes, from time to time, turned to the back of emperor Yanwei. There was an enemy moving cautiously.


    After listening to Qiu Xuelan''s words, Emperor Yanwei immediately understood that Qiu Xuelan was not afraid of death.


    Just to calculate her!


    In an instant, Emperor Yan''s eyes were full of cold and piercing cold.


    She never shows mercy to those who plan for herself! Revenge is always her motto!


    Unable to break away from Qiu Xuelan, di Yanwei can only hold her and dodge to one side.


    However, Qiu Xuelan was determined and wanted her to die.


    Therefore, Qiu Xuelan not only prevented her from breaking away, but even tried her best not to let her leave where she was.


    "I''ve only met you for the first time. You want me to die?"


    Emperor Yan''s voice was full of coldness, and his smart eyes became more and more ruthless.


    Then, without waiting for Qiu Xuelan to speak, Emperor Yanwei said again, "do you want me to die? Then you should bury me first! "


    Qiu Xuelan was very proud at first. After hearing emperor Yanwei''s words, her eyes showed pride and ridicule.


    However, before she was satisfied, two slender hands suddenly pinched her neck.


    Without waiting for Qiu Xuelan''s reaction, Emperor Yan slightly ignored the severe stabbing pain in the back''s shoulder, and his hands suddenly tightened and worked hard.


    As if you really want to strangle Qiu Xuelan.


    Qiu Xuelan''s eyes widened in horror, her bright red mouth opened wide, desperately trying to breathe fresh air.


    The feeling of suffocation made Qiu Xuelan forget to count Di Yanwei.


    Both hands also released their entanglement with emperor Yanwei, desperately trying to open the hands pinched on her neck.


    Qiu Xuelan''s face turned red. She gradually lacked oxygen, and her eyes began to turn white.


    "Let go..."


    Unable to open the hands pinching her neck, Qiu Xuelan can only see the difficult opening.


    At this time, Qiu Xuelan has completely lost her previous pride and pride. Now she is just a weak person who is allowed to be slaughtered by Emperor Yan.


    Looking at Qiu Xuelan''s painful appearance, Emperor Yan smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were not warm at all.


    "How''s it going? Does it feel good to die? "


    Emperor Yanwei was like a god of death, smiling at a living life, struggling painfully on the edge of life and death.


    Emperor Yanwei''s words without temperature were introduced into Qiu Xuelan''s ears. None of them was like a life reminder, which frightened her very much.

 Chapter 1295

    Qiu Xuelan''s struggling strength became weaker and weaker. Her eyes began to lose their look. Her mouth opened and closed, as if she wanted to say something.


    However, she was already seriously lack of oxygen and could not even speak.


    The entanglement between the above two people seems to be long, but in fact it is only a few tens of seconds.


    When Qiu Xuelan was choked unconscious by Emperor Yanwei, a gunshot rang out behind emperor Yanwei.


    At the moment of complete fainting, Qiu Xuelan had a crazy and sinister smile on her face.


    In fact, even if Di Yanwei entangled with Qiu Xuelan, he did not relax his preparedness for the crisis behind him.


    So, when there was a movement behind her, she took a deep breath and restrained the severe pain in her back shoulder.


    She tried her best to change her position with Qiu Xuelan.


    She didn''t want to kill herself, but she didn''t mind killing with a knife.


    Doesn''t Qiu Xuelan want her to die? Then let Qiu Xuelan die, and still die on her own calculations!


    However, di Yanwei''s plans often fail to keep up with changes.


    Just when she was about to move and exchange positions with Qiu Xuelan.


    A tall figure rushed behind her and blocked the bullets behind her.


    Until a gunshot sounded behind him again, Emperor Yanwei returned to his mind. His smart eyes suddenly widened, and his body suddenly became cold.


    Emperor Yanwei''s movements remained unchanged, as if petrified and motionless.


    However, only emperor Yanwei knew that her mind was blank at this time, and her fear almost drowned her.


    Although the tall figure behind her flashed by, di Yanwei knew that it was Kang Junyan!


    It was Kang Junyan who blocked the bullet for her. It was Kang Junyan who stood behind her without hesitation!


    In an instant, di Yanwei''s eyes became scarlet, and her fear made her tremble.


    Kang Junyan, who stood behind emperor Yanwei, raised his hand casually and shot cleanly behind him.


    Not far away, a man fell to the ground immediately.


    "It''s all right. Don''t be afraid."


    Kang Junyan''s low voice, still with a trace of spoil, was introduced into emperor Yanwei''s ear.


    The big hand then stroked her head like a soothing touch.


    Kang Junyan''s touch made the emperor''s whole body cold, and finally restored the temperature.


    Like a robot, Diyan turned his head bit by bit to look at Kang Junyan behind him.


    Seeing the fear and vulnerability in Emperor Yan''s Scarlet eyes, Kang Junyan suddenly felt a pain in his heart and wanted to hold her in his arms.


    However, his remaining light left, and Qiu Xuelan, who was still pinched by Emperor Yan''s neck, suddenly showed his killing intention in his dark eyes like an eagle.


    Just now, Qiu Xuelan was so obsessed with di Yanwei that he naturally knew what was going on.


    "Chief Kang, Xuelan is the granddaughter of general Qiu."


    When Kang Junyan''s big hand was caught in Qiu Xuelan''s back neck, Feng you, not far away, finally couldn''t help making a sound.


    He saw the whole process just now. As for Qiu Xuelan''s calculation, he couldn''t hide it from him.


    However, he did not stop it.


    After all, in his opinion, di Yanwei is just one of Kang Junyan''s many women.


    Kang Junyan certainly won''t do anything to them because of a woman.


    Moreover, Emperor Yanwei''s impoliteness to him just now still made him angry.

 Chapter 1296

    Therefore, he pretended not to know Qiu Xuelan''s calculation.


    Until Qiu Xuelan was pinched by Emperor Yan Wei, Feng you didn''t care.


    He wanted to rescue Qiu Xuelan, but he didn''t choose to act immediately in the rain of bullets.


    Qiu Xuelan is a cousin who grew up with him, but he is more interested in his own life.


    When Feng you thought Qiu Xuelan could breathe, he saw the killing intention in Kang Junyan''s eyes.


    So he quickly spoke out Qiu Xuelan''s identity to make Kang Junyan afraid.


    He doesn''t care much about Qiu Xuelan''s life and death.


    However, he knew that if he did nothing and watched Qiu Xuelan killed, his enemies would be dissatisfied with him.


    Therefore, without harming his own life, he spoke without hesitation.


    However, the next moment, Feng you''s expression became full of inconceivable, with both anger and fear in his heart.


    Because after hearing his words, Kang Junyan still didn''t stop at all.


    Completely ignoring the hail of bullets at this time, Qiu Xuelan, who had fainted in the past, suddenly threw her aside and hit the wall not far away.


    "Ah!"


    The pain of bumping into the wall suddenly woke Qiu Xuelan up. However, she soon fainted again.


    Seeing that Qiu Xuelan was thrown out without pity, Emperor Yanwei completely recovered and hurriedly looked at Kang Junyan.


    There''s nothing different in the front, that''s the back.


    Emperor Yanwei was anxious and worried. He wanted to see Kang Junyan''s back. However, he stopped him.


    "I''m fine."


    Seeing her undisguised worry, Kang Junyan''s eyes were as black as an eagle, with a bit of tenderness, and the corners of his mouth also recalled the arc of doting.


    "How could it be all right!"


    Unable to see his injury, di Yanwei''s eyes became scarlet. His body could not help shaking again and roared loudly.


    Di Yanwei knew that Kang Junyan must have been injured.


    After all, no matter how powerful he was, he didn''t have a strong body to resist the penetration of bullets.


    "Give me the gun."


    Seeing the gun in Kang Junyan''s hand, di Yanwei stretched out his hand to take it.


    Now she has only one idea in her mind, that is to knock down the enemy as soon as possible and send Kang Junyan to the hospital.


    However, before she touched the gun, Kang Junyan dodged.


    "Give me the gun!"


    Emperor Yanwei became more anxious and red eyes, and the worry and urgency in his eyes were clearly revealed.


    Seeing that emperor Yanwei didn''t bring it again, he planned to use the posture of a gun. Kang Junyan smiled and stroked her head with his big hand again.


    "I''m really fine."


    Kang Junyan''s low voice, with a trace of pleasure, "I''m very happy to see you worried about me, but I prefer you to smile for me."


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Yan''s Scarlet eyes gradually appeared a layer of fog.


    "You stupid, stupid!"


    Emperor Yanwei held back the tears he was about to burst into tears, turned away his eyes, and scolded in a low voice with a crying cavity.


    Obviously, she has always been cruel to him and never gave him a good face, but he still doesn''t want to stop bullets for her.


    Even if her heart was made of ice, it was melted by Kang Junyan.


    After living for 27 years, Kang Junyan, who was said to be stupid for the first time, had no choice but to turn her face back with a smile and gently drop a kiss in her eyes.


    "As long as you are happy."


    Kang Junyan once again said something that made Emperor Yan''s heart beat.

 Chapter 1297

    "You are really a big fool, very stupid, very stupid..."


    The tears in di Yanwei''s eyes finally couldn''t help grabbing the frame and falling on the cold ground.


    Seeing tears falling from her eyes, Kang Junyan immediately frowned, and a touch of regret flashed in his eyes.


    At the same time, he was at a loss.


    Because in the past 27 years, he has never coaxed people, especially women crying.


    And those confessions are obviously inappropriate now, because it will only make her cry more.


    Therefore, he could only clumsily hold her in his arms and repeatedly soothe her in her ear:


    "Good, don''t cry. It''s my stupidity. It''s all my fault. Don''t cry, okay?"


    Kang Junyan has been careful and doesn''t want to let Di Yanwei continue to cry.


    However, his clumsiness and gentleness moved her even more.


    Therefore, tears are more uncontrollable and continue to fall down.


    In fact, di Yanwei didn''t want to cry. However, she couldn''t control it and finally had to let herself go.


    Kang Junyan hugged the man in his arms, coaxed him softly, kept alert to the enemy, raised his hand and shot from time to time to accurately knock down the enemy.


    During the fierce battle, Bai Ping finally showed a relieved smile.


    "I''m in touch. Hold on for another minute."


    Bai Pingyang raised his special mobile phone and said to Yan Ping easily.


    "Yes."


    In such a fierce gun battle, Yan Ping still has a paralyzed face.


    Except that Kang Junyan''s expression changed when he rushed to diyanwei regardless of his own safety, in addition to facial paralysis or facial paralysis.


    Sure enough, as Bai Ping said, just a minute later.


    In all directions of the shopping mall, more than 20 soldiers carrying assault rifles suddenly appeared. Without saying a word, they opened fire on the enemy mercilessly.


    With the appearance of more than 20 soldiers, the enemy was immediately in a weak position.


    Ten minutes later, the gunfight, which lasted more than 20 minutes, finally stopped.


    In such a large shopping mall, there was a mess at this time, and the ground was full of glass fragments.


    Fortunately, however, there were no casualties except the enemy.


    "Report to the chief that the enemy has been cleared."


    After determining that all the enemies were solved, Yan Ping immediately came and reported to Kang Junyan.


    "Deal with here and prepare to go back to country A."


    Kang Junyan was concise and comprehensive, and his voice was full of coldness.


    "Yes, chief."


    Yan Ping took orders and ordered them to go down immediately.


    Hearing Yan Ping''s report, Emperor Yanwei hurried out of Kang Junyan''s arms.


    "You''ve been shot. Go to the hospital immediately!"


    Emperor Yan was nervous on his face. At the same time, he couldn''t help being annoyed. How could he deceive the past because he was moved!


    With that, Emperor Yanwei wanted to call Yan Ping back and send Kang Junyan to the hospital quickly.


    However, he was stopped by Kang Junyan.


    "Although I like to see you worry about me, I''m really fine."


    Kang Junyan stroked her tearful face with a big hand and said with regret.


    "How is that possible?!"


    Thinking he was fooling her, Emperor Yanwei immediately set his face and pretended to be angry.


    Then, in order to "expose" Kang Junyan''s lie, he asked him to go to the hospital quickly and obediently. When he was unprepared, he sidled behind him.


    Worried eyes quickly swept over his back. A moment later, he stared in amazement. In addition to crying with joy, his eyes were full of disbelief.

 Chapter 1298

    Di Yanwei thought she would see a piece of blood behind Kang Junyan.


    However, the opposite is true.


    Behind Kang Junyan''s tall back, except that the casual suit just bought near his waist broke a small hole, there was no injury!


    Kang Junyan was not hurt. Di Yanwei was naturally happy. However, most of them were stunned.


    After all, it''s too


    Almost subconsciously, Emperor Yanwei reached out and lifted Kang Junyan''s clothes. What came into his eyes was a silver pistol placed at Kang Junyan''s waist.


    There was a small dent in the handshake of the silver pistol. Emperor Yanwei knew that it was the trace of bullet shooting.


    In an instant, Emperor Yanwei was both happy and unable to laugh or cry.


    Because she was really shot just now because of Kang Junyan.


    However, things turned unexpectedly back to the peak. The bullet was blocked by Kang Junyan''s pistol at his waist.


    However, Kang Junyan is fine, and di Yanwei is very happy.


    "I said I''m fine, so don''t cry. I like you to laugh."


    After Emperor Yan''s Micro examination, Kang Junyan slowly turned around.


    The cool big hand gently stroked her face and gently rubbed the tears on her face.


    Of course, Kang Junyan''s remark is also a preemptive strike to prevent Emperor Yan from blowing his hair after he knows the "truth".


    Therefore, he emphasized his innocence in advance.


    After all, he really said it several times before. He had nothing to do, but di Yanwei didn''t believe it.


    Well... Kang Junyan would never admit it. He was flustered because he saw the tears in her eyes. He didn''t fully explain what he said.


    Sure enough, after hearing Kang Junyan''s words.


    Originally, I thought about what I was afraid to cry just now, and felt a little embarrassed. Emperor Yanwei, who wanted to hide it with fried hair, was immediately embarrassed to fry hair.


    Emperor Yan''s eyes turned disorderly, and he didn''t dare to look at Kang Junyan. His stroked face gradually began to get hot.


    Emperor Yanwei''s mouth opened and closed, thousands of words in his heart, and finally turned into two words, "thank you."


    Although Kang Junyan was not injured, he did not hesitate to block bullets for her, but it was an unchangeable fact.


    Emperor Yanwei is very clear about what it means for one person to stop bullets for another.


    Therefore, at that moment, a corner of Emperor Yan''s heart quietly collapsed.


    Kang Junyan smiled, his big hand on her face gradually slipped, and his thumb rubbed her slightly pale lips.


    The eyes as black as an eagle gradually became hot.


    Almost subconsciously, Emperor Yanwei wanted to avoid.


    However, the figure that rushed behind her to help her block the bullet suddenly appeared in my mind.


    Subconscious avoidance behavior, because of that figure, and abruptly stopped.


    Emperor Yan''s tiny reaction didn''t escape Kang Junyan''s eyes, so the evil charm radian from the corner of his mouth rose more and more.


    "You''re welcome, as long as you repay me."


    Kang Junyan''s eyes stared at her for a moment, and his low voice was mixed with a little dull.


    Emperor Yanwei, who was provoked by Kang Junyan, calmed down in an instant.


    Because of him, the fast beating heart also recovered its original frequency.


    Maybe it was the environment where Emperor Yan Wei grew up. Therefore, after Kang Junyan''s words were exported, she subconsciously thought of the word interest.

 Chapter 1299

    After all, no one will do anything that is not good for themselves.


    "What do you want in return?"


    Emperor Yan''s face was expressionless, and there was no emotion in his smart eyes. He looked up and looked straight at Kang Junyan.


    Emperor Yanwei could not see anything on the surface. In fact, her heart was filled with bitterness.


    Is it her extravagance after all?


    However, the dream was too warm for her to wake up.


    Emperor Yanwei couldn''t help thinking, why doesn''t Kang Junyan continue to play? In this way, she can stay in this warm dream forever.


    However, the next moment Kang Junyan''s answer made emperor Yanwei feel speechless and want to cry.


    "The grace of saving lives, of course, is to promise each other by example."


    Kang Junyan didn''t seem to notice the change of her look. The radian of the corners of his mouth remained unchanged. He was as serious as an eagle in his dark eyes.


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Yanwei was unable to laugh or cry, but tears appeared again in his smart eyes.


    At the moment, di Yanwei is both annoyed and happy.


    Chagrin, because she just doubted Kang Junyan''s sincerity.


    Happy, because Kang Junyan gave her happy tenderness, not a dream.


    Seeing the tears in her eyes, Kang Junyan, who was originally joking, instantly showed the color of chagrin and panic on his handsome face.


    "Don''t cry, if you don''t want to."


    Kang Junyan put the man in his arms and patted her on the back with his big hand.


    Being held in the warm arms, the tears in di Yanwei''s eyes could not help but snatch the frame again and wet Kang Junyan''s clothes.


    For the first time in 20 years, diyanwei felt that it could be so warm just with a hug.


    Let her immerse herself.


    Emperor Yanwei''s hands slowly hugged Kang Junyan''s strong waist, and then gradually closed, tight, as if he would never let go.


    "Darling, stop crying. Shall we go to eat? Would you like to eat your favorite dessert in Zhuxiang pavilion? "


    At this time, Kang Junyan was full of tenderness and indulgence, without the slightest cold iron blood.


    Yes... Just an ordinary man who is afraid of his lover crying.


    In an instant, the last invisible wall in di Yanwei''s heart suddenly collapsed, completely letting Kang Junyan gradually invade her heart.


    Emperor Yanwei buried his head in Kang Junyan''s arms, didn''t speak, and played back with him in his mind.


    After a long time, Emperor Yan smiled slightly, and his smart eyes were so bright that people were addicted.


    Slowly raised his head from Kang Junyan''s arms, Emperor Yanwei looked at him seriously and said seriously, "I do."


    "What?"


    Kang Junyan was thinking about how to coax the little wild cat in his arms. Therefore, he was stunned like a miracle.


    The first time I saw his stupefied appearance, Emperor Yan smiled slightly, and his smart eyes were full of laughter.


    "I said I would."


    Emperor Yanwei repeated again, then flashed a touch of cunning at the bottom of his eyes and pretended to be lost, "are you just kidding?"


    Just for a moment, Kang Junyan understood that she was answering his promise by example.


    "I never joke about you."


    Kang Junyan hugged her with one hand, stroked her face with the other, and gently wiped the tears on her face.


    The eyes as dark as an eagle are full of seriousness and doting, which makes people immersed and unwilling to wake up.


    "I said it would make you willing."


    Suddenly, Kang Junyan''s expression changed and put away all his gentle doting and cold face.

 Chapter 1300

    Kang Junyan''s eyes were as dark as an eagle, full of cold, like a wolf, staring at her with a strong sense of occupation.


    "Now, I didn''t force you, so... Once you promise, you will never have a chance to regret.


    Otherwise, I will break your wings and all your retreats, so that you can never leave me, forever! "


    Kang Junyan''s words are full of determination and hegemony. If an ordinary woman, she will be frightened by him.


    But emperor Yanwei is an exception.


    Because she clearly knows that Kang Junyan is the same kind of person as her.


    If you decide, you will never let go and betrayal is not allowed. Otherwise, even if you lose both, you will be destroyed!


    Or, this is to love sincerely and resolutely.


    "What you say is what I want to say."


    Emperor Yan micro raised a bright smile from his heart, with the same determination in his tone, "so don''t betray me."


    She has always been afraid, get and lose, so she has been running away.


    But now, she wants to give them a chance.


    There is only one chance. If... If she comes to that step one day, she won''t regret it.


    Because that''s her choice. If she''s wrong, she''s also wrong. No wonder.


    Such a big shopping mall was in a mess. They forgot everything around them and only had each other''s existence in their eyes and hearts.


    At this moment, the warm atmosphere of the two people made people feel warm and envious.


    However, this does not include Feng you.


    After Kang Junyan''s subordinates solved the enemy, he immediately rushed to Qiu Xuelan, who fainted, and helped him up.


    After confirming that Qiu Xuelan was still alive and not shot, Feng you was relieved.


    Qiu Xuelan picked her up. When she turned and left, Feng you looked at Kang Junyan, who looked at each other affectionately, and a touch of cruelty flashed in her eyes.


    I don''t know when, those who compliment him around him always mention Kang Junyan, the youngest leader in the history of country a.


    Some envy, some envy, but more awe.


    Because, in the eyes of many people, Kang Junyan is a miracle and an invincible God of war!


    No one can defeat and no one can replace.


    Even his father admired the youngest leader in history. Of course, he was more afraid.


    Perhaps it has been plain sailing all the time, or it is arrogant like him, for Kang Junyan, who is in awe of other people.


    Feng you had an unspeakable feeling in his heart.


    It''s jealousy, it''s jealousy, and it''s more like finally meeting an opponent.


    Feng you has always been confident that he is not worse than Kang Junyan, or even better than Kang Junyan!


    Today, after seeing Kang Junyan with his own eyes, Feng you''s confidence is even greater.


    Because, cold iron and blood, the invincible God has a weakness.


    Whether man or God, once he has a weakness, he can gradually break it, or even... Destroy it.


    Feng you turns around with Qiu Xuelan in his arms. Every step is full of self-confidence, and crazy self-confidence appears in his eyes.


    Feng you''s departure did not attract Kang Junyan''s attention.


    Because, at the moment, he only noticed the little wild cat in his arms.


    "Report to the chief, the matter has been handled."


    After arranging things, Yan Ping came over again and reported respectfully to Kang Junyan.


    Yan Ping''s report undoubtedly interrupted the affectionate exchange of eyes between di Yanwei and Kang Junyan.

 Chapter 1301

    Yan Ping, who had always had low EQ and didn''t notice anything strange, was immediately ignored by Kang Junyan.


    Inexplicably, the head of his own family gave him a cold eye. Yan Ping only felt confused and forced on his face.


    He has clearly arranged all the things ordered by the head. Why does the head seem dissatisfied with him?


    Yan Ping had some depressed thoughts in his heart, but on the surface, it was still his paralyzed face.


    Bai Ping, who stood not far from the theatre, could not help but observe a moment of silence for Yan Ping, who had low Eq.


    The boss finally caught up with his sister-in-law. It was at a warm moment. Yan Ping, an idiot, was not afraid of being interrupted by the past.


    Tut Tut, I have to say, it''s really commendable courage!


    "Yes."


    Kang Junyan nodded without trace. Then he touched emperor Yanwei''s head with his big hand and spoiled him. "Let''s go home."


    The words "let''s go home" are particularly pleasant and warm to the ears of Emperor Yan.


    Although Kang Junyan has told her many times.


    However, now that you have expressed your intention, it is very different.


    Or, the mood is different.


    "OK."


    Emperor Yan replied with the no objection.


    For this short trip to country f, although it was extremely dangerous, di Yanwei was grateful.


    Thanks for letting her see her heart and let her not miss Kang Junyan, a man who is both overbearing and strong, but is willing to protect her with his own life.


    Kang Junyan took a few steps around Di Yanwei, but suddenly stopped, and his cold eyes glanced at Yan Ping.


    "Go to Zhuxiang Pavilion and pack some snacks."


    Kang Junyan opened his mouth calmly. After a pause, he said again, "you have just experienced a gun battle. You should relax and go up the stairs."


    With that, without waiting for Yan Ping''s reaction, he hugged the man in his arms and walked to the elevator not far away at an elegant pace.


    Although Yan Ping was a little confused, he did not hesitate to answer, "yes, chief."


    Bai Ping, who watched a good play not far away, "..."


    Looking at Yan Ping''s appearance without complaint, Bai Ping couldn''t help covering his face silently. It''s really


    The feeling of thousands of words finally turns into a sigh.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to country a, Emperor Yanwei was ordered by Kang Junyan to have a good rest. He can''t run around and jump around.


    Because she tried her best to pinch Qiu Xuelan, the result was that the gunshot wound on her back shoulder burst again.


    Under Kang Junyan''s dangerous eyes, Emperor Yan nodded obediently.


    "So boring, so boring, so boring..."


    Lying on the soft recliner in the garden, looking at the blue sky, di Yanwei couldn''t help muttering sadly.


    After returning from country f, Kang Junyan has been busy, either in the study or out.


    If he is busy in the study, she can also run to the study to play.


    But now Kang Junyan went out again, and he didn''t let her follow. He said he was recovering from his injury.


    Although Di Yanwei was bored, he didn''t complain about Kang Junyan.


    Because she knows that Kang Junyan is not only busy with the affairs of country a, but also busy with the affairs of country F.


    With Kang Junyan''s style, he will certainly not easily let go of those who dare to challenge his majesty.


    During this period, di Yanwei was moved by Kang Junyan again, because no matter what the secret was, he was not satisfied with her at all.


    He really did it. Everything about him is her commitment.


    Just when Emperor Yanwei fell into his thoughts, the mobile phone on the small round table rang.


    Emperor Yan picked up his mobile phone lazily. When he saw a strange number, he couldn''t help frowning.


    She doesn''t usually answer numbers she doesn''t know.


    After the second persistent ringing of the mobile phone, di Yanwei still answered.


    A minute later, Emperor Yan hung up the phone slightly, his smart eyes narrowed slightly, flashing several dark lights.


    "Madam, the chief ordered you to have a good rest at home."


    Seeing that emperor Yanwei was going out, the housekeeper immediately came forward and said nervously and respectfully.


    Looking at the dutiful housekeeper who is about 50 years old, di Yanwei can''t help but feel helpless.


    "Don''t worry, Aunt Liu. I''m just going out and I''ll be back soon."


    Emperor Yan smiled brightly, and without waiting for the housekeeper Aunt Liu to react, he immediately bypassed her and walked quickly to the gate.

 Chapter 1302

    Looking at the emperor Yanwei who had gone far, Aunt Liu was worried and went to the landline to make a phone call.


    Half an hour later, di Yanwei took a taxi to a high-end western restaurant.


    "How many ladies, please?"


    As soon as he entered the western restaurant, a waiter with a standard professional smile immediately welcomed him and asked politely.


    Emperor Yan looked around, then nodded to the waiter, "I''ve made an appointment."


    Smell speech, the waiter made a please gesture to her.


    Emperor Yan took a small step and walked directly to the window nearby.


    There are three women sitting there, one dressed as a lady and the other two in their twenties.


    Seeing emperor Yanwei coming, the three women looked at her with disdain, and then pretended not to see her.


    For the changes of the three, di Yanwei naturally saw them.


    In this regard, she just raised her eyebrows indifferently.


    "Mrs. Kang."


    Emperor Yanwei walked over and said hello indifferently.


    For those who don''t want to see themselves, Emperor Yanwei has never been in the habit of hot love and sticking people''s cold ass.


    Wang Lirong, as if she hadn''t heard emperor Yanwei''s greeting, picked up the high foot cup at hand and took an elegant sip.


    However, what Wang Lirong doesn''t know is that her elegance is so deliberate that she seems to have a little sense of disobedience.


    "Oh, someone is really amazing. It''s been more than half an hour since someone else had to wait for her.


    I don''t know if it was intentional. "


    Wang Lirong didn''t speak, but Kang Xianer, who sat alone on one side, looked disdainful and spoke in a strange way.


    Kang Xianer''s sarcasm and dissatisfaction in his words can be heard by anyone, and Emperor Yanwei naturally heard it.


    "Cousin, come on, maybe something has delayed it?"


    Kang Yuling, sitting opposite Kang Xianer, gently defended Emperor Yan.


    On the surface, she was speaking for Di Yanwei. However, the irony in her eyes was clearly seen by Di Yanwei.


    "Yuling, you are always so kind. You know that not everyone will appreciate you."


    Kang xian''er said with disapproval on his face. At the same time, he glared at Emperor Yan fiercely.


    As if emperor Yanwei had done something heinous to her.


    Looking at their singing and harmony, Emperor Yanwei just glanced at them calmly, and then sat down directly next to Kang Xianer.


    As soon as emperor Yanwei sat down, Kang Xianer immediately bounced up from his seat like a plague.


    "Who allowed you to sit down? You are not only impolite, but also have no tutor!"


    Kang xian''er stared angrily, angrily accusing emperor Yanwei.


    After Kang Xianer''s roar, the people in the restaurant looked at them one after another.


    Some are unhappy to be disturbed, and some go to the theatre.


    Feeling the eyes around, Kang Xianer raised her chin proudly, looked high above, and despised Di Yanwei, as if she were an ant.


    Wang Lirong and Kang Yuling''s mother and daughter, although their faces were not very good, but they were silent and sat there quietly watching the play.


    Some people are willing to be the first birds. Naturally, they are happy to enjoy themselves.


    For Kang Xianer''s good self feeling, di Yanwei turned a white eye in his heart and scolded: idiot.


    This is a high-end western restaurant. She looks like a bitch and yells. Who has a tutor and who doesn''t have a tutor can be seen at a glance?

 Chapter 1303

    "This chair has your name written on it?"


    Emperor Yan glanced at Kang linger and asked suddenly.


    Then, without waiting for Kang Xianer to answer, she opened her mouth again, "since I didn''t write your name, I''ll sit down. Why do you want your approval?"


    "As for the tutoring problem you said..."


    Emperor Yan''s Micro mouth provoked a touch of ridicule, "I think you need to improve more? After all, this is a western restaurant. It''s not good for you to make so much noise.


    It will affect everyone here. "


    At this point, Emperor Yan paused for a moment, and under Kang Xianer''s indignant eyes, he offered a kind suggestion.


    "I think your anger is very irritable. Drink more herbal tea when you have time. After all, women will grow old faster if they are angry all day."


    With that, di Yanwei ignored Kang Xianer''s glare, waved to the waiter not far away and asked for a glass of water.


    A little too much. She needs water to moisten her throat.


    "You, you..."


    Kang Xianer was so angry that her chest fluctuated violently. It took a long time to say two words.


    And her eyes were unbelievable. It was obviously unexpected that emperor Yanwei dared to contradict her.


    After all, in her eyes, di Yanwei is just a poor woman with no background.


    But she is the eldest lady of Kang family. From small to large, the people around her are all accommodating and flattering her.


    Therefore, di Yanwei retorted, which surprised her so much.


    "Would you like to sit down first?"


    Emperor Yanwei suddenly turned the topic, smiled faintly and said to Kang Xianer, who was obviously angry.


    "Miss Ben won''t sit with you poor woman, so as not to be defiled by you poor woman!"


    Kang xian''er looked arrogant and disgusted. Looking at the eyes of emperor Yanwei, he hated as much as he wanted.


    Compared with Kang Xianer''s excitement, Emperor Yanwei looked much more indifferent and shrugged carelessly.


    "Well, since you want to be a clown, you can like it."


    As soon as di Yanwei finished, the waiter who had returned sent her a glass of water.


    After nodding to the waiter, di Yanwei picked up the water cup and took two sips.


    Just a simple water drinking action, made by Emperor Yanwei, but exuded noble and elegant temperament all over.


    Compared with Wang Lirong''s previous fake elegance, it is obviously advanced. I don''t know how many times.


    Sure enough, Wang Lirong couldn''t help hating Diyan''s elegant temperament.


    She now pretends to be elegant, which she has studied hard for many years.


    However, diyanwei, who was despised by her now, was easily compared, which made her more and more unhappy with diyanwei.


    "Xian''er, sit down. The things we ordered are coming soon."


    Wang Lirong smiled just right, like a loving elder, and said to Kang Xianer in a warm voice.


    Wang Lirong''s words were like simply asking Kang Xianer to have dinner, which undoubtedly gave Kang Xianer a step down.


    Although Kang Xianer was still angry, she still sat next to Emperor Yanwei under the sign of Wang Lirong''s eyes.


    Emperor Yanwei smiled brightly at Kang Xianer who sat down beside her if he didn''t see the sign of eyes between them.


    "So you don''t like being a clown."


    Emperor Yan said in surprise. Without waiting for Kang Xianer to speak, he nodded again.

 Chapter 1304

    "That''s right. Being a clown has too much pressure. It''s normal for you not to like it."


    Emperor Yanwei''s words almost didn''t make Kang Xianer explode again.


    "Cousin."


    Kang Yuling pressed Kang Xianer''s hand and shook her head slightly.


    Kang xian''er endured again and again. Finally, he snorted coldly to Emperor Yan and stopped talking.


    Seeing that there was no play to see, everyone in the restaurant also took back their eyes and enjoyed their own food.


    Seeing that Kang Xianer suffered a loss in diyanwei, Wang Lirong finally went out on her own.


    "Miss Di is really articulate. She must be very deceptive?"


    Wang Lirong still had a kind face. Wen Sheng said to di Yanwei, just like a amiable elder.


    However, Emperor Yan doesn''t think that Wang Lirong is so simple with her.


    How can it be simple for a person who can be a junior and sit firmly on the Kang''s mother for 16 years?


    Yes, although Wang Lirong is now the mistress of Kang''s family, that is, Kang Junyan''s stepmother.


    However, it is undeniable that before becoming Kang''s housewife, she was only one of Kang Junyan''s father''s mistresses.


    The whole city of a knows this.


    After all, the Kang family has a head and a face in city A. if there is any trouble, it will certainly be caught and reported by the reporter.


    What''s more, the Kang family didn''t hide what happened to Wang Lirong''s junior.


    The news of rich and powerful families is often the most concerned, so it is difficult to know.


    The mistress must be the eternal pain in Wang Lirong''s heart.


    Di Yanwei looked directly at Wang Lirong and said elegantly, "thank you for Mrs. Kang''s praise. However, although I am smart, I won''t deceive people.


    Because people usually coax me. "


    Emperor Yan was helpless. He seemed to be troubled. He was angry and didn''t pay for his life.


    However, what emperor Yanwei said is also true, but she hasn''t coaxed anyone. Generally, others coaxed her.


    Like... Kang Junyan?


    Thinking of Kang Junyan, Emperor Yan''s mouth could not help but slightly evoke a radian. A little smile appeared in his smart eyes.


    Emperor Yanwei''s words really made Wang Lirong''s face black, but he was soon restrained.


    "Oh, you can really talk big. Will someone coax you just like you? Are you dreaming? "


    Kang xian''er, who couldn''t help it first, sneered and said sarcastic contempt.


    It seems that in her eyes, Emperor Yanwei is an ant who can''t go on the table.


    For Kang Xianer''s ridicule, Emperor Yanwei was not angry, but looked at her with a smile, "Miss Kang said so sure. Have you always followed me?"


    At this point, Emperor Yan slightly showed a surprised look, and some were flattered and said:


    "Unexpectedly, Miss Kang spent so much time on me, which really moved me."


    With that, di Yanwei pretended to be moved.


    Emperor Yanwei''s narcissism stinks shameless, which makes her three black faces and has a sense of gnashing teeth.


    "You, you shameless woman, who cares about you! You are so poor that you don''t even deserve to lift my shoes! "


    Kang xian''er was in a hurry and burst again.


    Kang Xianer''s undisguised roar once again attracted the attention of everyone in the restaurant.


    This high-end western restaurant has a lot of fame in city a, so people who come here are either rich or expensive.

 Chapter 1305

    Many people were immediately dissatisfied with being disturbed again and again and called the manager here to complain.


    After receiving many complaints, although the manager knew Wang Lirong''s identity, he still went forward with a stiff head.


    "Mrs. Kang, two Miss Kang, I don''t know what else you need?"


    The manager is a middle-aged man and experienced, so he knows how to get down the ladder.


    Therefore, what he said was very tactful, not directly, to keep them quiet and not disturb others.


    Although Wang Lirong holds her own identity, she doesn''t want to make any jokes.


    Therefore, the manager gave the ladder down, and she followed the trend.


    "What we ordered just now, let''s give this lady one."


    Wang Lirong glanced at di Yan and said to the manager.


    Seeing Wang Lirong walking down the stairs, the manager breathed a sigh of relief. All the people who came here had status. As a small manager, he couldn''t afford to offend anyone.


    "OK, I''ll place an order now."


    The manager smiled gratefully at Wang Lirong and then turned away to place an order.


    "Xian''er, why don''t you sit down?"


    After the manager left, Wang Lirong frowned slightly and looked at Kang Xianer with a trace of displeasure.


    Although she looks beautiful outside, in fact, she has no position in Kang''s family.


    Especially in front of Kang''s father, she can''t even breathe. Only in front of Kang Xianer can she set up a spectrum.


    Of course, she doesn''t dare to go too far.


    After all, Kang Xianer''s mother was the second daughter of the old man, and she didn''t marry out, but recruited a door-to-door son-in-law.


    She was even more afraid to offend.


    Aware of Wang Lirong''s displeasure, Kang Xianer was a little dissatisfied with her, but considering that she had a good relationship with Kang Yuling, she endured it.


    Seeing Kang Xianer sitting down obediently, Wang Lirong''s vanity was satisfied and thought that Kang Xianer was afraid of her.


    The three people''s different thoughts were all in the eyes of Emperor Yan''s Micro income, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but evoke a touch of irony.


    After several times of unhappiness, Wang Lirong was not in the mood to beat around the bush with Emperor Yan, so she spoke directly.


    "Miss Di, I heard you were with Junyan?"


    Wang Lirong stared at di Yan, as if she were exerting pressure.


    However, her moves had no effect on emperor Yanwei.


    "Heard?"


    Emperor Yan slightly picked his eyebrows, "I really have to say, Mrs. Kang, your news is really smart."


    Emperor Yanwei''s words have a different meaning.


    However, as for how Wang Lirong will understand, that''s her business.


    Sure enough, Wang Lirong''s face suddenly changed, and her tone was a little urgent. "I just heard xian''er talk about it."


    Speaking of this, Wang Lirong looked at Kang Xianer, "right, Xianer?"


    Feeling bad, Wang Lirong immediately sold Kang Xianer and threw the bomb over.


    Although Kang Junyan is her back, I have to admit that she is extremely afraid of Kang Junyan''s stepson, even afraid.


    If Kang Junyan mistakenly thinks that she monitored him, she can''t imagine the consequences.


    Although Kang Xianer is a Kang family, she has been indulged since childhood and has no intention.


    Therefore, she didn''t realize that Wang Lirong kicked her a time bomb.


    "Yes, I saw you with your cousin. How about it? You don''t want to admit it, but I can see it clearly! "


    Kang xian''er snorted and looked like ''you don''t want to deny it''.

 Chapter 1306

    For Kang Xianer''s self righteous, di Yanwei only felt funny.


    Why didn''t she admit it?


    She is with Kang Junyan, but she is aboveboard and not sneaky. Why cover it up?


    Di Yanwei glanced at Wang Lirong faintly. His eyes seemed to be able to see through people, which surprised Wang Lirong.


    However, how can Wang Lirong panic so easily because she is the one who climbed to the main palace from the junior three?


    Therefore, it was only a moment to suppress the panic.


    Seeing Wang Lirong''s quick reaction, Emperor Yan slightly picked his eyebrow, which didn''t seem to be surprised.


    "Hello! Talk, what are you watching my little aunt do? Don''t think you can fool things over! "


    Seeing that emperor Yanwei ignored her, Kang Xianer immediately felt that emperor Yanwei didn''t take her seriously.


    Therefore, the anger in my heart suddenly flared up again in an instant.


    However, this time she also learned to be good. She just lowered her voice and roared fiercely at Emperor Yan.


    The eyes staring at emperor Yanwei seemed to want to eat her.


    For Kang Xianer''s resentful eyes, Emperor Yan Weisi didn''t take it seriously.


    As the saying goes, barking dogs can''t bite people. The real biters are those wolf dogs that can''t bark.


    What she really wants to guard against is Wang Lirong and Kang Yuling, two wolf dogs who can''t bark!


    Emperor Yan Wei turned his head lazily and asked carelessly, "say? What did you say? "


    "You..."


    Kang Xianer obviously didn''t expect that under such circumstances, di Yanwei didn''t take her seriously.


    Emperor Yan was slightly careless and lazy, which undoubtedly made Kang Xianer''s anger stronger and stronger.


    Just as she was about to burst up and raise her hand to slap Emperor Yan, she was stopped by Kang Yuling in time again.


    Kangyuling is not because of the two people''s feelings, just to stop Kang Xianer.


    But because if Kang Xianer makes an embarrassment, she will be the one who makes an embarrassment.


    That''s why she was so kind to stop Kang Xianer in time.


    "Cousin, calm down. It''s outside here. It''s bad if it''s photographed by reporters."


    Kang family is a famous family. Even the younger generation will be concerned by reporters.


    So outside, no matter when, they must control their words and deeds.


    In case the reporter catches bad news.


    Hearing the speech, Kang Xianer was even more unhappy. However, thinking of the adverse consequences of being photographed, she could only bear it angrily.


    Seeing Kang Xianer calmed down, Kang Yuling smiled gently and said to di Yanwei, "Miss Di, how do you know my brother?


    My brother has always been cold and used to everyone. I hope you don''t mind. "


    Kang Yuling''s words were like how good her feelings with Kang Junyan were.


    However, di Yanwei knew that Kang Junyan had little feelings for them, or for the Kang family.


    This, or she inadvertently noticed.


    Emperor Yan smiled slightly and followed her words, "of course I won''t mind. Junyan is very kind to me, and he''s not cold in front of me."


    It''s not cold, but it''s very domineering and strong.


    Although, when she stepped on his bottom line, he would burst out overbearing and strong skills


    Thinking of being kissed repeatedly and beating his ass, the villain in di Yanwei''s heart couldn''t help grinding his teeth secretly.

 Chapter 1307

    Emperor Yanwei felt that the account still had to be calculated when the time came.


    With one heart and two purposes, Emperor Yanwei looked sweet on the surface, but the villain in in his heart was secretly trying to settle accounts.


    "Hum!"


    Kang Xianer, who was very unhappy with emperor Yanwei, saw her sweet appearance and suddenly snorted angrily.


    However, he was restrained by Kang Yuling and didn''t say anything.


    Emperor Yan''s slightly sweet appearance not only made Kang Xianer unhappy, but also made Kang Yuling and Wang Lirong feel dazzling.


    However, the two people who have deep plans will not speak directly or express directly like Kang Xianer.


    "Miss Kang doesn''t seem to believe it? Why don''t I let him come here? Then you''ll know if I''m lying. "


    With that, di Yanwei will take out his mobile phone from his bag and call Kang Junyan.


    Smelling the speech, a look of fear appeared on the faces of the three women present.


    "No fighting!"


    Kang Xianer robbed Di Yanwei''s mobile phone, and the color of fear on his face still didn''t subside.


    Emperor Yan glanced at the three without trace, and then looked at Kang Xianer suspiciously, "why? Don''t you believe me? "


    Di Yanwei''s rhetorical question almost made the three people present spit out an old blood.


    "Miss Di, you misunderstood. Xian''er was just surprised. After all, Junyan was a little cold at ordinary times."


    Wang Lirong quickly covered up her fear and quickly and gently explained to di Yanwei.


    I have to say that the skills of Wang Lirong and Kang Yuling are really good.


    If you don''t know their real relationship with Kang Junyan, you really think how good their relationship with Kang Junyan is.


    "Oh? Really? "


    Emperor Yanwei pretended to look suddenly.


    "Yes, I believe you were scared by my brother when you met my brother for the first time?"


    Kang Yuling answered and smiled at Emperor Yan with a kind face.


    Emperor Yanwei didn''t reply, but smiled brightly at her.


    Scared? Is Kang Junyan frightened by her?


    After all, at that time, she rushed into the elevator and hit Kang Junyan, and the villain complained first


    Now I think that emperor Yanwei really has such a guilty heart.


    Seeing that emperor Yanwei didn''t speak, Kang Yuling thought she was acquiescence.


    In this regard, di Yanwei did not explain.


    "My phone."


    Emperor Yan micro extended his hand to Kang Xianer.


    Kang Xianer subconsciously clenched her mobile phone and stared at di Yanwei with a wary face.


    It seems that emperor Yanwei robbed her mobile phone.


    In this regard, Emperor Yanwei only felt speechless for a while.


    "Miss di..."


    Kang Yuling, who had just relaxed, tightened up again in an instant, and a touch of fear loomed at the bottom of her eyes.


    It is conceivable that they are so afraid of Kang Junyan.


    However, because of this, Emperor Yanwei didn''t understand it.


    Since they are so afraid of Kang Junyan, why do they secretly ask her to come out?


    She didn''t think they just asked her out, just for dinner.


    "I just want my cell phone back."


    Emperor Yan shrugged his shoulders and looked innocent.


    Hearing the speech, Kang Yuling was relieved again.


    Emperor Yanwei took back his mobile phone and put it back in his bag under the eyes of the three people.


    After the mobile phone returned to diyanwei''s bag, Wang Lirong suddenly found that a layer of cold sweat came out of them.

 Chapter 1308

    Several rounds in a row failed to Nai he di Yan Wei. Wang Lirong''s face was suddenly bad.


    After a moment of silence, Wang Lirong decided to come openly.


    "Miss Di, listen to your tone. You must have a good relationship with Junyan?"


    With a smile on her face, Wang Lirong said again without waiting for Emperor Yan''s reply, "but you must know, Miss emperor.


    Our Kang family is also a well-known family in city a, so we always pay more attention to matching families. "


    Speaking of this, Wang Lirong paused a little, saw that the emperor''s slight spirit color had not changed at all, and her eyes couldn''t help flashing a haze.


    In order to do things well, Wang Lirong could only suppress her anger and continued, "as far as I know, Miss Di, your family situation doesn''t seem very good?"


    Although Wang Lirong said interrogative sentences, her tone was very affirmative.


    Emperor Yan drank a sip of water calmly, then smiled, "Mrs. Kang, you''ve really made enough preparations to meet me."


    Emperor Yan''s words made Wang Lirong look suddenly changed, but he was soon restrained.


    "Miss Di thinks too much. It''s just that Miss Di was so famous when she was in school.


    So that few people in the whole school don''t know Miss di.


    As it happens, my daughter is in the same school as you, so I know Miss Di''s situation. It''s not strange. "


    Wang Lirong said it without trace, as if she really only learned about Emperor Yanwei through Kang Yuling.


    However, will Di Yanwei believe it?


    Of course not. After all, Wang Lirong knew at a glance that she was prepared. How could she not have made any preparation at all?


    However, di Yanwei is not serious about this issue.


    "So it is."


    Emperor Yanwei suddenly nodded, looked at Kang Yuling and said with a smile, "Miss Kang, it seems that we are really destined."


    For Kang Yuling, the former school flower, when he was in school, di Yanwei already knew that there was such a person.


    However, I didn''t care much.


    "Yes, it''s really fate."


    Kang Yuling still had a gentle smile on her face. However, her hands under the table were clenched with fists.


    For the emperor Yanwei who robbed her school flower name, she hated her teeth itching early in the morning.


    Therefore, she will never let Di Yanwei, a bitch, become her sister-in-law!


    Aware of her daughter''s abnormality, Wang Lirong patted her hand without trace and motioned her to hold it back.


    "Miss Kang, have you thought about the future?"


    Wang Lirong brought the topic back again.


    Emperor Yan slightly picked his eyebrow, "later?"


    Wang Lirong smiled and nodded, "yes, in your future, Cinderella only exists in fairy tales and will never appear in reality.


    Therefore, the gap between you and Junyan will never be crossed. "


    Wang Lirong stared at di Yanwei and said the last point, "so you and Junyan have no future.


    Since you are doomed to have no future, do you want to continue?


    You know, if you go on like this, you will both suffer. No, or one day, you will not be able to bear the pressure and choose to end.


    In that case, why not end it earlier? Do you think I''m right? Miss di. "


    Wang Lirong''s words sounded like a little consideration for Emperor Yan.


    But in fact, he wanted to let Di Yanwei retreat and leave Kang Junyan automatically.

 Chapter 1309

    In this way, she can achieve her goal and complete the tasks assigned to her by the Kang family.


    After listening to a lot of good words from Wang Lirong, Emperor Yanwei''s eyes mocked more and more.


    The corners of the mouth even aroused a sneer. Looking at Wang Lirong''s line of sight, there was no temperature at all.


    Wang Lirong suddenly tightened her eyes and her pupils tightened in an instant.


    Aware of her reaction, Wang Lirong immediately frowned and flashed a touch of evil in her eyes.


    Is she afraid of a poor girl? Joke!


    After a while, Wang Lirong hinted that there was a touch of contempt on her face. "Miss Di, you haven''t answered me yet."


    Seeing Emperor Yan''s silence, Wang Lirong pressed step by step.


    Emperor Yanwei took the water cup in his hand, looked at the water in the cup, and looked lazy.


    "Of course it''s wrong. The future depends on yourself. Why do you just start and want to end?


    Moreover, I don''t think there is any distance between us that needs to be crossed.


    For me, as long as I love each other, it''s nothing else.


    I believe Junyan''s ideas are the same as mine. "


    Di Yanwei said with confidence and affirmation, which made people unconsciously believe her words.


    Moreover, what she said was from the bottom of her heart.


    Hearing the speech, Wang Lirong flashed a touch of ridicule and disdain in her eyes. In her opinion, no love is more important than money.


    Therefore, Emperor Yanwei''s words, to her, were so ridiculous and ignorant.


    "Miss Di, you..."


    "Mrs. Kang, don''t you agree with Cinderella''s story?"


    Before Wang Lirong finished, di Yanwei suddenly interrupted her and pulled out another topic.


    Suddenly interrupted, Wang Lirong became more and more disgusted with di Yanwei and thought she had no tutor at all.


    However, she still answered Di Yanwei''s question.


    "I just don''t think that in reality, such a ridiculous thing as Cinderella will happen."


    Wang Lirong''s restrained smile made her face stiff, with a somewhat ridiculous meaning in her indifference.


    Suddenly, Emperor Yan smiled slightly and stared at Wang Lirong with smart eyes, "so, Mrs. Kang, you don''t agree with yourself?


    Even think you''re ridiculous? Is that so? Mrs. Kang? "


    At the end of the day, di Yanwei tried to put the word "Mrs. Kang" into Wang Lirong''s ear.


    Only Kang Xianer didn''t understand Emperor Yan''s words.


    Wang Lirong and Kang Yuling are very clear about the implied meaning of Emperor Yan''s Micro words.


    "Di Yanwei! Don''t go too far! "


    Kang Yuling gave up her gentle face and stared at di Yanwei with a gloomy face. Her eyes were full of threats.


    "Did I go too far? Why did I go too far? "


    Emperor Yanwei looked puzzled and said innocently, "Mrs. Kang herself was born in the countryside, but fortunately she has become the envy of everyone.


    Isn''t Mrs. Kang the model of Cinderella in reality?


    This is what the whole city of a knows, isn''t it? "


    The whole a city knows that Wang Lirong is a junior and a very successful model.


    Every time emperor Yanwei said a word, the faces of Wang Lirong and Kang Yuling were black, which could be comparable to black charcoal.


    Before the two attack, Emperor Yanwei asked, "I just don''t understand why Mrs. Kang denies herself so much?


    Does Mrs. Kang regret what she did? "


    With that, Emperor Yan drank a sip of water calmly and appreciated their black faces.

 Chapter 1310

    Although Wang Lirong has been righted for more than ten years, her former junior''s reputation is still a pain in her heart.


    She knew that the people outside were also secretly mocking her.


    However, those people were at least afraid of her name as Mrs. Kang and never lifted her pain in front of her.


    However, for the poor girl who is now hated by her, the excavation of chiguoguo, this is undoubtedly challenging her endurance.


    At this time, even if her skills were deep, Wang Lirong couldn''t help completely blackening her face.


    "Miss Di, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Wang Lirong''s face was gloomy, her eyes stared at emperor Yanwei, and her tone was a little gnashing of teeth.


    In this regard, di Yanwei nodded calmly if he didn''t feel it, "of course, I''m talking about Mrs. Kang''s Cinderella story, isn''t it?"


    With that, Emperor Yanwei was angry and didn''t pay for his life. He smiled brightly at Wang Lirong, as if showing her friendship.


    However, in Wang Lirong''s eyes, di Yanwei''s smile was not friendly, but full of provocation.


    "Very good."


    Wang Lirong held the red wine cup in one hand and resisted the impulse of red wine on Po Diyan''s face.


    "If you look at my life now, you should know whether I regret it or not."


    Wang Lirong smiled angrily. She spread her hands and looked into the interior of the high-end western restaurant. Her eyes were full of infatuation.


    Emperor Yanwei took another sip of water and covered up the funny color in his eyes.


    Life now? Luxury life?


    Or a life of forever depending on others?


    With Wang Lirong''s background, even if she was righted in her third childhood, her position in the Kang family was not much better.


    The surface scenery is infinite, but inside it is cautious.


    Is it really worth exchanging your life for such a life?


    Emperor Yanwei doesn''t understand. Are those luxurious and emotionless lives really so fascinating?


    "Maybe."


    Emperor Yan looked indifferent and didn''t say anything more.


    Looking at Emperor Yan''s painless look, Kang Yuling hated his teeth.


    What she hates most is the appearance of Di Yanwei.


    Before, when she robbed her name as a school flower, she was like this, which made her hate very much!


    "Di Yanwei, you might as well care about yourself first as you care about others."


    Kang Yuling gritted her teeth and said, "even if my brother really likes you.


    My father and grandpa will never agree with you, an overbearing and uneducated woman, to enter Kang''s house! "


    At this time, Kang Yuling completely exposed his true face and stared at emperor Yanwei, full of undisguised disgust.


    At the same time, there was a trace of pride in her eyes.


    No, just proud.


    At this time, her mind was already imagining that emperor Yanwei could not bear the pressure of Kang''s family and looked miserable.


    "Yes, I will let Grandpa not let you, a poor woman, step into my family, and you will die!"


    Kang Xianer, who didn''t understand much on one side, was unwilling to be lonely and broke in proudly.


    For their self righteous and natural words, Emperor Yanwei couldn''t help laughing in his heart.


    Why did she get the consent of the Kang family?


    Kang Junyan has no feelings for the Kang family. It can even be said that he is very polite not to bring the Kang family down.


    However, the Kang family seems not to be aware of this. Instead, they continue to use Kang Junyan''s name and even try to control Kang Junyan?

 Chapter 1311

    I have to say that the Kang family are really whimsical and have an outrageous appetite!


    Since the words have been clearly said, Emperor Yanwei will no longer detour.


    "What does it have to do with me?"


    Emperor Yan''s Micro mouth aroused a sneer, "even if I want to enter the door, I also enter Kang Junyan''s door, which has nothing to do with your Kang family."


    At this point, Emperor Yan paused and glanced at the three, "so... You''d better not mind your own business.


    After all, Junyan doesn''t like outsiders to interfere in his affairs. "


    "Fart! You shameless woman, who do you say is an outsider? "


    After listening to Emperor Yanwei''s words, Kang Xianer couldn''t help blowing her hair again and stared at emperor Yanwei and roared.


    "Even if there are outsiders, it''s you! We are all cousins, but we are related by blood!


    You don''t want to sow discord, or I''ll sue you in front of my cousin. "


    Kang xian''er said angrily. It looked like he wanted to strangle emperor Yanwei.


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Yan sneered slightly, and his smart eyes were full of sarcasm, "blood relationship? What does kinship mean? "


    Blood relationship is the least valuable among the big families, but Kang Xianer said such words.


    It can be seen how naive and ridiculous she is.


    "You, you..."


    Kang xian''er''s face flushed with frustration. You haven''t come out for a long time.


    Wang Lirong and Kang Yuling, sitting opposite, looked at di Yanwei dimly. A moment later, they looked at each other without trace.


    In their eyes, there was a flash of evil.


    "I have to say, Miss Di, your eloquence is really good."


    Wang Lirong regained her gentle appearance and looked at the emperor with appreciation.


    "Mrs. Kang flattered me."


    Emperor Yan replied with a smile.


    Wang Lirong took a deep breath, suppressed her anger and took out a check from her precious bag.


    "Miss Di is a smart person. Smart people should know what kind of choice is the best."


    With that, Wang Lirong pushed the check to di Yanwei and said with deep meaning.


    Looking at the six zero words after two on the check, Emperor Yan''s eyes flashed slightly.


    Two million. It turns out that she is so valuable.


    Tut Tut, I have to say that the Kang family are really generous.


    Unfortunately, their wishful thinking was wrong.


    Seeing the slight change of Emperor Yan, Wang Lirong thought she was moved, and the corners of her mouth immediately aroused a sneer.


    Hum, even if the surface has done how noble, by the end is not moved by money?


    In the world, there has never been anyone who doesn''t love money!


    However, before Wang Lirong was satisfied, the smile on the corner of her mouth froze the next moment.


    "Two million, really a lot."


    Emperor Yan smiled and nodded.


    Then, the conversation changed again, "but I''m not short of money, so I''d better take back the two million Mrs. Kang."


    Wang Lirong, who thought she was sure, suddenly became gloomy again, and her eyes looked colder and colder at di Yanwei.


    "Miss Di, it''s not good to be too greedy."


    Thinking that emperor Yanwei was dissatisfied with the figure of 2 million, Wang Lirong''s tone implied an obvious threat.


    Emperor Yanwei pushed the check back and looked fearlessly at Wang Lirong. "Mrs. Kang, you think too much. I''m just really not short of money."

 Chapter 1312

    Moreover, even if she was really short of money, she would not accept Wang Lirong''s money.


    Once accepted, it is tantamount to denying the feelings between her and Kang Junyan. Therefore, no matter how much Wang Lirong gives, she will not accept it.


    "Oh, it sounds better than anything. I''ve seen a lot of poor women like you. Don''t I just want to raise my value to sell?


    Come on, how much do you want to get out of city a? Don''t play tricks on Miss Ben! "


    Kang Xianer on one side looked contemptuous and disdained.


    In an instant, a dark light flashed in Emperor Yan''s slightly smart eyes and passed away, so fast that people couldn''t catch it.


    "Oh? Do you really follow my offer? "


    Emperor Yanwei suddenly smiled and stared at Kang Xianer.


    Emperor Yanwei''s words made Kang Xianer''s contempt worse. Looking at her eyes, it was like looking at garbage.


    And Wang Lirong and Kang Yuling are the same. They think emperor Yanwei is no different from her women.


    "Yes, whatever you ask, our Kang family has more money."


    Kang xian''er raised her chin and looked arrogant.


    "Of course, it depends on whether you are worth the price."


    As soon as Kang Xianer''s voice fell, Wang Lirong shrewdly added a sentence.


    In this regard, Emperor Yanwei only slightly picked his eyebrows, and then took out a dollar change from his bag.


    "Here you are."


    Emperor Yan smiled brightly and put a dollar in front of Kang Xianer. "This dollar is for you to shut up for an hour."


    When Emperor Yanwei took out a dollar from his bag, Kang Xianer didn''t know why.


    As soon as emperor Yanwei''s words came out, the three people were stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect it at all.


    "Di Yanwei, you cheap woman, you..."


    After returning to his mind, Kang Xianer was so angry that her face turned red and trembled her fingers to scold emperor Yanwei.


    However, before she finished scolding, she was interrupted by Di Yanwei.


    "What? Is a dollar too much? "


    Emperor Yan said innocently.


    Then, without waiting for Kang Xianer to speak, he frowned and glanced and said, "if there''s more than one yuan, it''s 50 cents.


    But I don''t have fifty cents. Why don''t you give me fifty cents? "


    Said, di Yanwei was very sincere and stretched out his palm to Kang Xianer.


    Being told by Emperor Yanwei that it was cheaper, Kang Xianer was more and more angry. Looking at her extended palm, he subconsciously stretched out his hand and hit her hard.


    Seeing this, Emperor Yan quickly retracted his hand, smiled at Kang Xianer''s fat hand and had an intimate contact with the solid table.


    "Bang -- ah --"


    Kang xian''er''s strength to hit people was merciless, so her slap immediately made a lot of noise.


    What followed was Kang Xianer''s miserable scream.


    Fortunately, Kang Xianer did not put a cup or something on the table, otherwise it would not be "the table with broken hands", but "the glass with broken hands".


    Kang Xianer''s scream of high decibel undoubtedly attracted the dissatisfaction of everyone in the restaurant again.


    The weak manager standing in the corner also received the attention of all the guests again.


    The manager wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and walked to Wang Lirong''s table again.


    "Mrs. Kang, I don''t know what happened? Can I help you? "


    The manager said to Wang Lirong with a professional smile.


    Seeing the manager, Wang Lirong frowned and glanced around without trace.

 Chapter 1313

    Just for a moment, Wang Lirong raised her gentle face and said calmly, "nothing, just accidentally knocked down a wine glass.


    I''m really sorry to disturb you. "


    Later, Wang Lirong told the guests in the western restaurant.


    The people present basically knew Wang Lirong, so they nodded slightly to understand her words.


    The manager who can''t afford to offend anyone can only laugh and follow Wang Lirong''s words.


    "It''s okay, as long as it''s not hurt."


    The manager bowed his head and didn''t even look at the table.


    The manager''s knowledge and interest finally smoothed Wang Lirong''s heart.


    After a few polite words, the manager left and went back to his post.


    When leaving, the manager prayed silently in his heart not to have a third time, otherwise he would really be shot dead by the eyes of everyone!


    Again and again, Kang Xianer made an embarrassment in front of the public. Kang Xianer''s face turned black and blue.


    Staring at di Yanwei''s eyes, he made no secret of it, as if he wanted to strangle her on the spot.


    In this regard, Emperor Yan still looks innocent if he doesn''t see it.


    "Miss Di, my patience is limited!"


    Realizing that from beginning to end, Wang Lirong was led by Emperor Yan Wei''s nose, and Wang Lirong''s face was almost dreary.


    After she took Mrs. Kang''s seat, no one outside showed her face.


    Let alone lead her by the nose.


    At this time, Wang Lirong not only hated emperor Yanwei, but also gave birth to a hatred, and she was still unhappy.


    Wang Lirong eyes flash and past hate, clearly by Emperor Yan micro capture, but, she did not care much.


    After all, there are many people who don''t like her or hate her for some reason.


    Therefore, it''s nothing to have more than Wang Lirong.


    "My time is also limited."


    Emperor Yan smiled brightly and threw out a sentence without pain or itch.


    Sure enough, Wang Lirong''s face became more gloomy, staring at emperor Yanwei''s eyes, full of coldness.


    "Since Miss Di doesn''t propose a toast, don''t blame my Kang family. Those who dare to oppose the Kang family will never come to a good end!"


    Now, Wang Lirong is really a threat of red fruit.


    However, Emperor Yanwei was indifferent to her threat.


    "Really?"


    Emperor Yan smiled with a slight evil spirit, and his smart eyes twinkled with cold, "then I want to see how the Kang family is rude to me."


    With that, Emperor Yanwei stood up and wanted to leave without waiting for Wang Lirong to make cruel remarks.


    However, after taking a step, as if thinking of something, he stopped, turned around and glanced at the three men with livid faces.


    "By the way, I don''t know what would happen if I told Junyan about your appointment with me?


    I think it will be fun? "


    Emperor Yan smiled slightly, and then left the western restaurant under the indignant gaze of the three people.


    "Damn bitch!"


    Kang Xianer could not help but curse at first, but there was an obvious color of fear in her eyes.


    In Kang''s family, the person she fears most is Kang Junyan.


    Of course, Wang Lirong''s mother and daughter are no exception.


    "Mom, what should I do?"


    Kang Yuling looked anxiously at her mother, with a tremor in her voice.


    On the surface, Wang Lirong only had a gloomy face, but only she knew it. At the moment, a layer of cold sweat came out of her body.


    Thinking of Kang Junyan''s style and means, Wang Lirong couldn''t help but be afraid from the bottom of her heart even if she had more plans.


    Seeing that his mother didn''t speak, Kang Yuling was even more afraid, "Mom, are you talking? What should we do?!


    If the bitch of Di Yanwei really told me, I would not let us go! "


    Kang Yuling grabbed Wang Lirong''s arm and shook it in panic.


    "Shut up!"


    Being made worse by Kang Yuling, Wang Lirong immediately scolded with a cold face.


    When she was scolded by her mother who always loved her, Kang Yu was startled at lington. After she looked at her mother coldly, she dared not speak again.

 Chapter 1314

    Even Kang Xianer, who had always been arrogant and used to it, dared not say anything after seeing Wang Lirong''s cruel face.


    Can only wait quietly, Wang Lirong can think of a way.


    Otherwise, with Kang Junyan''s means, they can''t bear it.


    Wang Lirong frowned and her mind kept running, trying to think of a way to deal with it.


    But damn it, the more she was afraid and anxious, the more she couldn''t think of it.


    Suddenly, Wang Lirong felt the flash of a flash and subconsciously looked out of the glass of the western restaurant.


    What I saw was a man who was obviously a reporter, secretly taking pictures of them.


    The reporter suddenly froze, then carefully nodded to Wang Lirong, with a little flattery on his face.


    If Wang Lirong didn''t find out, he could publish the report directly.


    However, now Wang Lirong has caught him, and he has been photographed.


    If he released it without Wang Lirong''s consent, he would undoubtedly offend Wang Lirong.


    Therefore, at this time, the reporter''s heart is very uneasy.


    However, at the next moment, Wang Lirong''s reaction was greatly beyond his expectation.


    After seeing the reporter, Wang Lirong flashed her eyes, and then raised a sinister smile at the corners of her mouth.


    Kang Yuling and Kang Xianer looked along Wang Lirong''s eyes. When they saw the reporter, their face suddenly changed.


    "Mom?"


    Kang Yuling was nervous, but she had to call her mother carefully, as if she wanted to remind her.


    However, Wang Lirong shook her head, indicating that it didn''t matter.


    Then, under the surprised eyes of Kang Yuling, Kang Xianer and the reporter, he smiled at the reporter.


    The reporter was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Wang Lirong''s reaction would be like this.


    But on second thought, the reporter immediately knew.


    Therefore, the reporter did not hurry to escape, but stood in place and waited. At the same time, he also gave Wang Lirong a flattering smile.


    Wang Lirong nodded with satisfaction at the reporter''s cleverness.


    "Let''s go."


    Before Kang Yuling could react with Kang Xianer, Wang Lirong took the lead in picking up her bag and stood up.


    "Ah? Little aunt, where are we going? Our order is almost ready. "


    Kang xian''er didn''t know why. She asked with a puzzled face.


    Although Kang Yuling didn''t say anything, her eyes also showed doubt and looked at her mother.


    Wang Lirong looked at them and said, "do you know what it is to start first?"


    Hearing the speech, Kang Yuling brightened her eyes and nodded.


    Kang Xianer frowned. Obviously, she still didn''t understand the meaning of Wang Lirong''s words.


    However, although she didn''t understand, she obediently followed Wang Lirong.


    After paying the bill, the three drove directly to a secret place.


    Then he stopped there as if he were waiting for someone.


    Sure enough, the three waited for a while, and an insignificant car appeared in their sight.


    "Mrs. Kang, two Miss Kang."


    A thin man got out of the car and hurried to Wang Lirong.


    His face was full of cautious and flattering smiles.


    This thin man is a reporter who secretly photographed Wang Lirong and others outside the western restaurant.


    Wang Lirong and Kang Yuling nodded gently to the reporter, while the arrogant Kang Xianer glanced at the reporter with disdain.

 Chapter 1315

    The reporter was not dissatisfied with this.


    In other words, even dissatisfaction can''t be shown on your face.


    After all, if the Kang family wants to deal with a small reporter like him, it is very easy.


    Therefore, even though he despised Kang Xianer in his heart, he had to wear a flattering smile.


    "Which newspaper are you from?"


    Wang asked directly.


    Hearing the speech, the reporter suddenly clicked in his heart, turned his eyes, and finally answered honestly.


    "Hehe, my Tianheng entertainment is just a small newspaper in city A. It''s not worth your concern, Mrs. Kang."


    While pondering Wang Lirong''s mind, the reporter answered carefully but respectfully.


    Wang Lirong can sit in the main palace from the junior three. It can be seen that her mind is not simple. Therefore, the reporter is so careful.


    Lest one of them be careless and be turned into a slag by Wang Lirong.


    Seeing the reporter''s cautious appearance, Wang Lirong''s vanity was greatly satisfied.


    Born in the countryside, she has been looked down upon since childhood, and is often looked down upon and despised by others.


    Therefore, she became Kang Shenghui''s mistress by no means, and then she worked hard and was finally righted.


    After becoming Mrs. Kang, she enjoyed being envied and careful.


    Wang Lirong, who was inadvertently pleased, looked a little better, and the eyes of the reporter were much softer.


    "I think you are a good talent. Are you willing to stay in a small newspaper all the time?"


    Wang Lirong didn''t talk too much nonsense, but directly released the bait.


    The reporter is also a personal expert. As soon as Wang Lirong said this, he knew what was going on.


    After a long time, the three of Wang Lirong took the lead in driving away, while the reporter who remained in place was excited.


    Just let him cover one side of the news and get a lot of money. The deal is really worth it!


    Of course, the reporter didn''t think about whether it would be a trap and put himself in it.


    However, he thought again that the Kang family ranked second in city A. no one dared to offend the Kang family except the emperor family.


    And Mrs. Kang just asked him to report, a woman without background.


    Although it is also surnamed emperor, the reporter is very sure that the emperor''s family does not have such a number one person.


    Therefore, journalists don''t have to worry.


    The reporter who felt very lucky and inexplicably got a windfall soon drove home and prepared to report excitedly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the taxi.


    After getting on the bus, di Yanwei suddenly remembered that she didn''t get back a dollar.


    Suddenly, a touch of meat pain appeared on Emperor Yan''s Micro face. Although that dollar was not much, it could buy a piece of sugar.


    However, when Kang Xianer gave her idiot woman a piece of candy for nothing, she was still not very happy.


    Seeing that he had been far away from the western restaurant for some time, di Yanwei had to give up the idea of getting out of the car and getting back.


    Soon after, the taxi drove directly into bieyuan and stopped in front of the huge villa.


    After getting off the bus, the housekeeper Aunt Liu greeted her.


    "Madam."


    Aunt Liu''s eyes were tangled, and she wanted to stop talking. She looked at emperor Yanwei.


    Looking at her, Emperor Yan couldn''t help wondering, "what''s the matter, Aunt Liu?"


    "After you left, the chief came back. He has been waiting for you, madam, for more than an hour."


    Aunt Liu said carefully. Looking at the eyes of emperor Yanwei, she was still vaguely worried.

 Chapter 1316

    After a pause, Aunt Liu advised:


    "Madam, the chief loves you very much. As long as you take the initiative to admit your mistake, I believe the chief will be reluctant to punish your wife."


    Aunt Liu has been with Kang Junyan for more than 20 years. She is very loyal and is the mother of Kang Junyan.


    It is also Kang Junyan''s wet nurse, so it is quite clear about Kang Junyan''s temperament.


    Over the years, the chief finally fell in love with a woman. As a wet nurse, she naturally hopes that they can have a good relationship.


    Therefore, she would advise emperor Yanwei so that they could step back, otherwise, they would only hurt each other.


    For Aunt Liu''s persuasion, Emperor Yan smiled slightly, and a touch of warmth flashed in his smart eyes.


    "Don''t worry, Aunt Liu. I know what to do."


    Emperor Yan nodded slightly, with theout disgust.


    Seeing this, Liu Yicai put down a snack a little, and then quickly let Di Yan go in.


    I have to say, Aunt Liu''s worry is superfluous.


    Because before she left bieyuan, Kang Junyan must have known.


    Since he didn''t stop it, it means that he acquiesced in her leaving. How could he be angry?


    After entering the villa, Emperor Yan looked at the living room and didn''t see Kang Junyan.


    "The chief is in the study with master mo. madam, please go up."


    Seeing Emperor Yan''s Micro doubt, Aunt Liu opened her mouth in time.


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Yanwei was a little surprised. Why did Xiao Mo come?


    "OK, I see."


    Emperor Yan nodded slightly, and then said to Aunt Liu, "Aunt Liu, can you help me make a bowl of noodles, please? I haven''t had lunch yet. "


    Emperor Yan touched her stomach slightly. She had known that she would delay a little time and turn against Wang Lirong again.


    That way, she can have a free meal.


    Emperor Yanwei couldn''t help feeling sorry. She liked taking advantage of the enemy.


    "OK, I''ll go now and I''ll be ready soon."


    Hearing that emperor Yanwei had not eaten yet, Aunt Liu immediately felt distressed. After that, she hurried to the kitchen.


    Looking at Aunt Liu''s back, Emperor Yan''s Micro mouth aroused a touch of warmth.


    Although Kang Junyan doesn''t have a warm home, he has Aunt Liu who serves him wholeheartedly.


    "Buckle -"


    Standing at the door of the study, Emperor Yan knocked politely. After getting permission, he pushed the door and entered.


    "Sister, when were you so polite?"


    Emperor Yanwei just pushed the door and entered. A cold but cruel word suddenly came into her ears.


    Emperor Yan looked around and saw his brother''s familiar cold handsome face.


    "Hum, your elder sister, I''ve always been so polite. Well, you just didn''t find it."


    Emperor Yan hummed a few times and said narcissistic as he walked over.


    "Really?"


    Emperor Yan Mo looked at her with a smile. His tone was full of doubt.


    Emperor Yan Wei walked over, sat down beside him, narrowed his eyes slightly and said dangerously, "isn''t it?"


    The tone was so threatening that anyone could hear it.


    And Emperor Yanmo, who knows his elder sister very well, naturally heard it.


    Due to her majesty, Emperor Yanmo nodded calmly, "yes."


    In an instant, the bright smile returned to di Yan''s Micro face, how to look and how to be proud.


    "That''s right. Many people like honest children."


    Emperor Yan smiled and taught his brother.

 Chapter 1317

    Emperor Yanmo was used to his elder sister''s shamelessness, so he didn''t refute it.


    Looking at his brother so clever, Emperor Yanwei was more and more satisfied. He wanted to rush up and hold him.


    However, she knew that the consequences of what she did would certainly be waved away by her brother.


    Because, from small to large, she has tried countless times.


    My brother, who is not close to others, is really not cute!


    "Come here."


    Just when Emperor Yan thought about how to tease his brother, a cold voice suddenly came into her ear.


    Emperor Yan looked up subconsciously and saw Kang Junyan sitting on another sofa.


    At this time, Kang Junyan was black with a handsome face. At a glance, he knew that he was in a bad mood.


    With Kang Junyan''s cold eyes, Emperor Yan subconsciously shrunk his neck.


    My mind turned quickly, thinking about when she inadvertently provoked Kang Junyan, an explosive and explosive bastard.


    After countless turns, I still didn''t think how she provoked Kang Junyan.


    So, Emperor Yan looked at him with a puzzled face, and his smart eyes were full of innocence.


    For her doubts, Kang Junyan almost didn''t blow his hair.


    He was clearly sitting here, but his little wild cat ignored him and sat directly next to his brother and her brother!


    What does this mean? This shows that the first thing she saw was not him, but her brother!


    Kang Junyan will never admit that he is eating the vinegar of emperor Yanmo''s future brother-in-law.


    "Come here."


    Kang Junyan repeated again coldly, with a hint of gnashing his teeth in his voice.


    Di Yanwei didn''t find Kang Junyan''s abnormality, which doesn''t mean that di Yanmo didn''t find it.


    Knowing that his brother was jealous, Emperor Yanmo flashed a touch of interest at the bottom of his eyes.


    It seems that his brother loves deeper than he thinks.


    Di Yanmo looked at his old sister, and the last worry in his heart disappeared.


    He believed that the elder sister would be happy.


    "Let''s go. If we don''t go, my brother-in-law will be submerged by the vinegar bucket."


    Emperor Yan Mo gave Kang Junyan a cruel look and joked about his old sister.


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Yan blinked slightly, looked at his brother, and then looked at Kang Junyan in amazement.


    It''s like watching aliens.


    "Isn''t it? Eat wrong?! "


    Emperor Yan was slightly stunned for a long time, and finally held out a sentence that made Kang Junyan''s face darker.


    Seeing Kang Junyan''s blacker face, Emperor Yanwei was not afraid, but smiled.


    Then, with the thief''s smile, he quickly rushed to Kang Junyan and sat down, looking at him with smart eyes.


    "You really ate wrong?"


    Looking at Kang Junyan who was jealous at this time, di Yan had a novel look on his face. It was the first time she saw Kang Junyan jealous.


    Of course, when Kang Junyan was jealous before, she didn''t notice it, so she thought that this was the first time Kang Junyan was jealous.


    "No."


    Kang Junyan''s face was cold and hard, his eyes were as dark as an eagle, and his ears were slightly red.


    On the surface, I really can''t see whether Kang Junyan is really jealous.


    However, how could Di Yanwei give up so easily?


    It''s not easy to have the opportunity to flirt with Kang Junyan. She doesn''t want to give up anyway!

 Chapter 1318

    After the thief smiled for a while in his heart, di Yanwei looked at Kang Junyan with burning eyes again, "really not? But you blushed. "


    In fact, Kang Junyan''s face was not red, but emperor Yanwei deliberately fooled him, "Oh, Xiao Mo is my brother. You don''t have to be jealous of him!


    You know, he is your future brother-in-law. "


    Emperor Yanwei laughed more and more brightly, and the villain in his heart had laughed to the ground.


    However, the next moment, Emperor Yanwei became stunned again, and his eyes were full of incredible.


    "Oh, my God! You''re really blushing, Omega! Is the sun really coming out of the west?


    Or is the world going to be destroyed? "


    Emperor Yan stared at Kang Junyan''s slightly red face for a moment. Obviously, he didn''t expect that a joke came true.


    For Emperor Yan''s slightly exaggerated reaction, Kang Junyan''s face was half black and half red. If he looked carefully, he could see the embarrassment in his eyes.


    "Di Yanwei!"


    Kang Junyan looked at her, almost gnashing his teeth and jumping out word by word.


    Kang Junyan looked angry on the surface, but he was very uncomfortable in his heart.


    He blushed for the first time in twenty-seven years. Damn it!


    Seeing Kang Junyan''s obvious anger, Emperor Yanwei immediately dared not be too presumptuous, so as not to be retaliated by Kang Junyan.


    "Well, well, you don''t blush. You''re just too hot."


    Emperor Yan raised his hands and said helplessly.


    However, when she said this, Kang Junyan was even more embarrassed. She almost didn''t blow up immediately and knocked down the little wild cat in front of her.


    Seeing Kang Junyan''s face getting darker and darker, there was a faint trace of outbreak. Emperor Yanwei quickly became serious.


    "By the way, what were you talking about just now?"


    Emperor Yanwei deliberately turned aside the topic with curiosity in his eyes.


    Of course, the curiosity in her eyes is real.


    Because she was really curious about what they would talk about when they sat together.


    "Want to know?"


    Emperor Yan Mo took a sip of tea and looked at Emperor Yan carelessly. There was a faint difference in his tone.


    "Yes."


    Emperor Yanwei nodded without hesitation.


    Half curious, half trying to avoid Kang Junyan''s hot eyes staring at her.


    If you stare at her like this, she will be shot through by the line of sight. There are wood and wood!


    Looking at the emperor Yanwei who obviously wants to fool the past, Kang Junyan has a sense of gnashing his teeth.


    In the past 27 years, he has never eaten such a big choke on anyone.


    It really makes him love and itch.


    However, when looking at her constantly rotating smart eyes, the anger in her heart soon dissipated again.


    Finally, the thin lip raised a helpless radian.


    Forget it. I''ll settle the account after my future brother-in-law leaves.


    He didn''t know what emperor Yanwei thought in Kang Junyan''s heart. He was still in a beautiful mood. He planned to keep Kang Junyan''s blushing appearance in his mind for a lifetime.


    The Emperor Yan Mo opposite looked at them with their own thoughts, and his deep eyes flashed a touch of interest.


    It seems that his brother''s future life will be much more interesting.


    "Your 21st birthday is coming. Your parents want to hold a birthday party for you."


    Emperor Yan Mo was affectionate and indifferent, and looked at his old sister for a moment.


    Emperor Yanwei, who was in a good mood, became stiff on his face after hearing emperor Yanmo''s words, and his smile gradually disappeared.

 Chapter 1319

    Seeing emperor Yanwei''s reaction, Emperor Yanmo spoke again, "if you don''t like it, you can tell your parents.


    If you don''t like it, they won''t force you. "


    Emperor Yanwei didn''t speak immediately, but frowned and thought for a while, and then shook his head slightly.


    "Forget it, that''s sooner or later. It doesn''t matter if it''s sooner or later."


    After thinking about it, Emperor Yan shrugged and said in a relaxed tone.


    Holding a birthday party means disclosing her identity and letting the outside world know that the Kang family has such a low-key third miss.


    "Don''t force."


    Kang Junyan put her in his arms and said.


    "Don''t worry, there''s no reluctance."


    Emperor Yan smiled back.


    Anyway, she has been called a poor girl for so long. It''s time to let those people know whether she is really a poor girl or not.


    Otherwise, if those people call her so, she will really be tired of hearing the words "poor girl".


    "You have to prepare for this period of time. I''ll go first."


    After knowing the answer of emperor Yanwei, Emperor Yanmo got up and wanted to leave.


    When he finished the important thing, he didn''t want the light bulb.


    "Leaving so soon?"


    Emperor Yan looked at his brother and frowned slightly.


    She finally met her brother and separated so soon.


    Tut Tut, it''s really unpleasant!


    At this moment, Emperor Yanwei couldn''t help hating those people in the emperor''s family more and more. If it weren''t for them, their family of five would have been happily reunited.


    "Well, I won''t bother you."


    Emperor Yan Mo glanced at Kang Junyan and said directly.


    With that, Emperor Yan walked gracefully to the study door with a slightly embarrassed look.


    After they left, Emperor Yanwei stared at Kang Junyan.


    "It''s all you. Did Xiao Mo see a joke?"


    Emperor Yan bit his teeth.


    Kang Junyan slightly raised his eyebrows and stared at her deeply, "who was the first thing you saw when you just entered the door?"


    Kang Junyan said in a quiet voice, with a trace of danger in his tone.


    For his sudden thinking, Emperor Yan blinked slightly and subconsciously replied, "of course, he saw Xiaomo."


    Her brother is so handsome and dazzling. It''s no surprise to see her brother at the first sight, isn''t it?


    However, of course, Emperor Yanwei didn''t find that when she blurted out, Kang Junyan''s face suddenly turned black.


    "And me?"


    In Kang Junyan''s black eagle eyes, with a trace of anger, "if I don''t speak, will you continue to turn a blind eye to me?"


    Facing Kang Junyan''s question, Emperor Yanwei felt inexplicable.


    "I didn''t turn a blind eye to you, but I haven''t seen Xiao Mo for a few days. I''ll talk to him first."


    Vaguely aware of the dangerous emperor Yanwei, although he didn''t understand the reason, he obediently explained it.


    Otherwise, she was afraid that she would be melted by Kang Junyan''s hot eyes.


    After listening to di Yanwei''s explanation, Kang Junyan''s face improved a bit, but he was still overbearing:


    "At any time in the future, your eyes will always see me first."


    Kang Junyan stared at her, and his words were full of hegemony and strength.


    But if you listen carefully, you can notice that there is a trace of grievance in his tone.


    After listening for a long time, Emperor Yanwei realized that Kang Junyan was turning over the old accounts and was still jealous.


    After figuring this out, Emperor Yanwei immediately smiled treacherously.

 Chapter 1320

    "Hahaha, just say it if you eat wrong. What''s wrong with that?"


    Emperor Yanwei looked at him and laughed. His smart eyes were full of laughter, "but you look jealous. It''s really cute."


    Especially when she blushed, she just wanted to jump on it and ravage it.


    However, due to Kang Junyan''s anger, Emperor Yanwei didn''t say the following words.


    Being told by his lover that he is cute to his face, even if Kang Junyan is overbearing and strong, he still can''t help feeling a little uncomfortable.


    The blush just receded on his face gradually reappeared again.


    In order not to be laughed at by his lover again, Kang Junyan bowed his head and grabbed her red lips and tasted it forcefully.


    For Kang Junyan''s sudden kiss, Emperor Yanwei was stunned for a moment, then reacted and gradually responded.


    This is her first serious response to Kang Junyan''s kiss after confirming her relationship with Kang Junyan.


    Xu is the change of mentality. For Kang Junyan''s overbearing and strong kiss, Diyan micro has no Kang Junyan, but has a feeling of indulging in it.


    Seeing the addiction in the eyes of the little wild cat in his arms, Kang Junyan''s anger gradually disappeared, and then became gentle, as if he were treating treasures.


    In such a large study, the temperature gradually increased. The two people who indulged in kissing gradually began to forget themselves.


    Their bodies became hotter and hotter, and then emperor Yanwei was slowly placed on the sofa, while Kang Junyan gently floated above her.


    Looking at the little wild cat, Kang Junyan''s eyes were burning, and his two big hands swam slowly and gently on her.


    Don''t dare to use more force for fear of hurting her.


    The two big hands swimming on his body were like magic, which made emperor Yanwei feel that the place brushed was hot and dry.


    Just as di Yanwei indulged in Kang Junyan''s tenderness, a knock at the door sounded very untimely.


    Kang Junyan turned a blind eye to the knock and continued to move. Somewhere on his body, it was very painful.


    Kang Junyan turned a blind eye, but the knock on the door continued to be knocked, with amazing perseverance.


    And Emperor Yanwei, who was addicted to Kang Junyan''s tenderness, gradually returned to reason because of the knock at the door.


    Aware of the posture and potential of Kang Junyan at this time, Emperor Yan''s face, which was slightly red, immediately became more ruddy.


    Her change made Kang Junyan''s eyes more and more hot, and he felt that the little wild cat in his arms was more delicious.


    Just as Kang Junyan was about to continue his next step, he was stopped by Di Yanwei.


    "Someone knocked at the door."


    Emperor Yan blushed slightly and didn''t dare to face him. He almost scalded people''s eyes and whispered a reminder.


    "Never mind."


    Kang Junyan wants to open her hand and continue the next thing.


    Since he knew the little wild cat in his arms, he wanted to eat her into his stomach all the time.


    Now it''s hard to wait until the little wild cat is "willing", and he can''t wait.


    "No."


    Emperor Yanwei stopped his action again and looked more embarrassed. "After knocking on the door for so long, there must be something important.


    Besides, I, I''m not ready yet, so... "


    Di Yanwei looked at him carefully and said weakly, just like a child who did something wrong.


    Seeing the helpless in her smart eyes, Kang Junyan''s hot factor was gradually controlled.

 Chapter 1321

    Seeing that Kang Junyan didn''t speak, Emperor Yan micro summoned up his courage and looked up at him uneasily.


    Sure enough, not surprisingly, Kang Junyan''s black face came into view.


    At this time, Kang Junyan frowned, and sweat constantly came out of his forehead and slowly crossed his handsome face.


    Looking at his hard work, Emperor Yanwei immediately couldn''t bear it.


    She knew that Kang Junyan always wanted to eat her, but he didn''t succeed.


    I have to say that if she were Kang Junyan, she would be very depressed and oppressed.


    So... Does she want to leave now?


    However, before Emperor Yan let go, Kang Junyan caught her red lips again and chewed her lips like punishment.


    The slight pricking pain on the lips made Emperor Yan wrinkle his small face.


    Although it''s not too painful, it''s really... It makes her a little uncomfortable.


    Just when Emperor Yanwei was about to breathe, Kang Junyan let her go.


    After letting go, he took a bad bite on her face.


    Di Yanwei believes that there are definitely traces left!


    Although Di Yanwei wanted to chew it back, he was merciful and didn''t chew it back when he saw Kang Junyan trying to suppress it.


    Kang Junyan buried Jun''s face in the neck of emperor Yanwei, held her tightly, and tried his best to calm the heat in his body.


    After a long time, Kang Junyan let go of Di Yanwei, pulled up the people, and then arranged her messy clothes with a black face.


    After confirming that there was no place to be exposed, he looked coldly at the door that was still knocking, with a little anger, "come in!"


    Emperor Yanwei, who escaped another disaster, sat next to Kang Junyan. It was the atmosphere that dared not breathe.


    Lest Kang Junyan could not control it again, he threw her down and ate her into his stomach.


    Tut Tut, Kang Junyan is not terrible at ordinary times. What''s terrible is Kang Junyan who turns into a wolf. Hello!


    Recalling Kang Junyan''s hot eyes like a wolf just now, Emperor Yanwei''s small heart immediately shook fiercely.


    I have an impulse to run for my life.


    However, considering that running for his life would only make Kang Junyan more angry, he was forcibly stopped by Emperor Yanwei''s reason.


    With permission, the person who knocked on the door for a long time slowly pushed the door in.


    Seeing that the visitor was Aunt Liu, Kang Junyan frowned without trace.


    In his opinion, Aunt Liu is not so careless.


    It seemed that she felt the low pressure of her head, and Aunt Liu swept them without trace.


    "Sorry, chief, madam hasn''t had lunch yet, so I made a bowl of noodles for her."


    In Aunt Liu''s words, she was afraid that her wife was hungry, so she knocked on the door with perseverance.


    Sure enough, after listening to Aunt Liu''s explanation, the low pressure on Kang Junyan subsided a lot in an instant.


    However, he still has a black face. After all, the meat that is about to arrive at his mouth will wipe his mouth several times, and anyone will be bent.


    "Put it down."


    Kang Junyan''s voice was slightly dull.


    Aunt Liu is a person who has lived most of her life. She guessed what happened here just now.


    Although some feel distressed that their head can''t eat meat, if he is hungry, madam, the head will regret.


    Therefore, she did not regret interrupting the good deeds of her head.


    "Thank you, Aunt Liu."


    Looking at Aunt Liu on the tea table, her appearance was excellent, and there were very tempting and fragrant noodles floating around. Emperor Yanwei almost glowed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1322

    Seeing the appearance of emperor Yanwei, Aunt Liu smiled lovingly, put down her face, and looked at them with a slightly ambiguous look when she left.


    Aware of Aunt Liu''s ambiguous eyes, Emperor Yan''s slight emotion suddenly became unnatural.


    In order to cover up their differences, they ate delicious noodles.


    "Eat slowly."


    Seeing her wolfing down, Kang Junyan frowned and put the water cup in her hand.


    However, it''s OK that Kang Junyan didn''t speak. When he spoke, Emperor Yanwei almost choked.


    In order to cover up his embarrassment, Emperor Yanwei silently picked up the water cup at hand and drank it calmly.


    Then, continue to eat.


    One is eating noodles with a guilty mood, and the other is staring at them with hot eyes.


    A strange atmosphere rose in such a large study.


    Fifteen minutes later, di Yanwei finally finished a big bowl of noodles.


    "Hoo - so full."


    Put down the chopsticks, Emperor Yan squinted lazily and touched his stomach with one hand.


    Just as she enjoyed the lazy time after eating, a cold voice came into her ears.


    "No lunch? I remember letting you have a good rest at home. "


    Kang Junyan did not let emperor Yanwei go, but chose to settle accounts after autumn.


    Hearing Kang Junyan''s obviously angry tone, Emperor Yanwei''s body suddenly froze.


    Mechanically, he turned his head bit by bit and looked at Kang Junyan with a cold face.


    Di Yanwei swallowed his saliva carefully and decided to answer honestly. Anyway, he would know where she went and who she met.


    Otherwise, Kang Junyan will certainly let her know the consequences of dishonesty.


    Thinking of being spanked before, di Yanwei still has a lingering fear up to now.


    It''s a shame to be spanked by such a big man.


    Moreover, let her deeply know that Kang Junyan is definitely a person with a very principled bottom line!


    "I got a call at noon."


    Emperor Yan slightly pointed to his fingers and opened his mouth weakly.


    "Then?"


    Kang Junyan narrowed his eyes slightly, full of dangerous eyes, staring at her for a moment.


    "Then she said she was Mrs. Kang. She had something to tell me about you, so... You know."


    Emperor Yan shrunk his neck and showed a slightly flattering smile.


    For Kang Junyan''s aggressive eyes, Emperor Yanwei almost didn''t kneel to him.


    She just went out for a while, and he allowed it. How can it be like she did something wrong?


    Inexplicably, di Yanwei suddenly felt that he was a bit like a pupil who had made a mistake.


    Thinking of this, di Yanwei was embarrassed.


    "Don''t understand, say."


    Kang Junyan ignored her flattery and said coldly again.


    The wound has cracked twice and is still restless. It should be punished!


    Seeing Kang Junyan''s posture of investigating to the end, Emperor Yanwei immediately suffered, "in short, she gave me a sum of money and asked me to leave you."


    Hearing the speech, Kang Junyan quickly flashed a piercing cold light in his eyes as black as an eagle.


    There was a sudden burst of cold air on his body, which almost frostbitten him.


    Those people in the Kang family really have a leisurely life, don''t they?


    It seems that it is time for them to know who is really in power!


    Obviously aware of Kang Junyan''s change, di Yanwei also ignored his guilty heart. His small hand grabbed his big hand and tightened his fingers.

 Chapter 1323

    "Do you want to know my answer?"


    Emperor Yan looked at him with a smile, and his smart eyes were somewhat cunning.


    Kang Junyan didn''t answer, and he stared at her for a moment, which was enough to show that he wanted to know.


    "I asked her if she didn''t believe Cinderella''s story."


    Di Yanwei continued, "her answer is not to believe."


    At this point, Emperor Yan paused slightly and looked at him straight.


    "And I believe, so... I will always be your Cinderella. No matter what happens, I will be by your side and advance and retreat with you.


    Therefore, you must not want me, or I will bite you. "


    At last, Emperor Yan said slightly like a joke.


    Although it has been expected, when it is really heard from the beloved population, it is another feeling.


    Kang Junyan looked at the eyes of the little wild cat in front of him and became hot again. The hot factor in his body gradually recovered.


    Seeing Kang Junyan''s posture of turning into a wolf again, Emperor Yanwei was vigilant.


    "Well, the day after tomorrow is my birthday. I''ll prepare it first."


    With that, di Yanwei stood up in an instant and couldn''t wait to run away without waiting for Kang Junyan to reply.


    Looking at the little wild cat running faster than the rabbit, Kang Junyan showed a touch of doting in his dark eagle eyes.


    The little wild cat is really busy. I''d better take it with me in the future.


    Di Yanwei didn''t know that it was because she ran away today that she took her everywhere as if Kang Junyan had put her in his pocket.


    Night.


    When Kang Junyan finished his business, it was almost twelve o''clock.


    After taking a quick bath and washing, Kang Junyan went to bed carefully, gently untied Di Yanwei''s pajamas, and looked at the gunshot wound on her right shoulder.


    After confirming that the wound did not burst again, the air conditioning on Kang Junyan was slightly reduced.


    As always, he hugged the little wild cat in his arms, kissed her gently between her eyebrows, and then relaxed to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, di Yanwei still woke up from Kang Junyan''s warm arms.


    "Yan Ping, when did you come?"


    After washing, he went downstairs to have breakfast with Kang Junyan. Emperor Yanwei was not surprised to see Yan Ping again.


    So I finally couldn''t help asking the question in my heart.


    "Go back, madam. My subordinates will arrive at eight." Some Yan Ping replied respectfully.


    Emperor Yan turned his head and looked at the clock in the living room. It was 8:45


    Di Yanwei couldn''t help but secretly admire Yan Ping for his eight o''clock report that thunderstorms don''t move every day. He really... Has perseverance!


    "Chief."


    After answering emperor Yanwei''s words, Yan Ping looked at Kang Junyan very seriously. It seemed that there was something in general.


    Kang Junyan glanced at him, his face unchanged, hugged the man in his arms and continued to walk to the restaurant.


    Seeing this, Yan Ping no longer said anything, but followed up.


    The three came to the restaurant and sat down together.


    When the breakfast was on the table, Kang Junyan looked at Yan Ping after she sandwiched some breakfast she liked.


    "Go ahead."


    Hearing the speech, Yan Ping immediately put down the chopsticks he had just picked up and said seriously, "yesterday, my wife met Wang Lirong''s mother and daughter and Kang Xianer.


    It was photographed by the reporter, and it was also reported that his wife received a sum of money from Wang Lirong and Cheng Ruo left you. "


    Thinking of those outrageous reports, Yan Ping couldn''t help frowning.


    He didn''t believe those reports at all, regardless of the identity of the third lady of the emperor''s family.

 Chapter 1324

    It''s just that the head passed on all his wealth to his wife. The wife who has countless wealth will covet a sum of money from Wang Lirong?


    That''s a joke!


    After listening to Yan Ping''s words, Kang Junyan stopped eating. A touch of Yin cold obviously flashed in his dark eagle eyes.


    Hearing about himself, Emperor Yanwei listened to Yan Ping''s words while eating breakfast.


    "What?"


    Emperor Yan micro didn''t believe what he heard, with consternation on his face.


    When did she receive a sum of money from Wang Lirong? She clearly posted a dollar upside down!


    And when were they photographed by reporters?


    You know, reporters are not allowed to enter that high-end western restaurant.


    Therefore, even if it is secretly photographed outside the restaurant, it is impossible to know what they said.


    Thinking of this, di Yanwei almost subconsciously looked at Kang Junyan around him.


    There is a trace of tension hidden in the smart eyes.


    Will Kang Junyan believe it? Trust her.


    Aware of her sight, Kang Junyan slowly looked at her. His dark eagle eyes were still cold, but they were a little soft.


    Only when you look at the emperor''s inflammation micro, that kind of softness will automatically emerge.


    Emperor Yanwei is good at observing. Naturally, he is aware of the changes in his eyes.


    When he saw the same softness in his eyes, Emperor Yan''s heart suddenly fell half.


    "I believe you."


    Kang Junyan raised his big hand and gently touched her black hair with a trace of doting in his tone.


    I believe your four words, like a brand, have deeply entered the heart of emperor Yanwei, as if they have been engraved forever.


    In an instant, a layer of mist appeared in Emperor Yan''s eyes, and then he looked away unnaturally.


    Except for her two brothers, no one has ever believed her so firmly without hesitation.


    I have to admit that diyanwei was once again moved by the overbearing and powerful Kang Junyan.


    "Good, eat. It''s not delicious when it''s cold."


    Kang Junyan didn''t seem to find her unusual. He sandwiched her breakfast she liked, and said softly.


    Emperor Yan took a few deep breaths, calmed the fluctuation in his heart, and gave him snacks he liked to eat.


    "Eat, too. Don''t just talk about things."


    Looking at the dim sum in the bowl, Kang Junyan''s eyes softened again.


    Watching his head show his love to his wife, Yan Ping silently looked away and hinted in his heart that single Wang also has the advantages of single Wang. There is no need to envy.


    A moment later, Yan Ping asked, "chief, do those reports need to be handled?"


    He swallowed the food gracefully. Kang Junyan''s eyes were dark and unclear. He didn''t speak, but looked at the people around him.


    "What do you think?"


    Kang Junyan asked Emperor Yan Wei.


    The Emperor Yan who was asked blinked slightly and then reacted. Kang Junyan wanted her to make her own decision.


    Di Yanwei''s fundus quickly flashed a touch of surprise.


    Because, with Kang Junyan''s overbearing and strong style, she will certainly help her settle and won''t ask her.


    However, it was beyond her expectation at this time.


    At this moment, Emperor Yanwei knew more about Kang Junyan.


    At the same time, the heart of Kang Junyan''s love, also seems to be unconsciously a little more.


    After thinking for a while, Emperor Yan shook his head slightly, "don''t worry, there will be a lot of people coming to my birthday party tomorrow, including journalists.

 Chapter 1325

    At that time, those false reports will naturally break through.


    Moreover, you can also hit those people in the face in public, which can be described as killing several birds with one stone. "


    Thinking of tomorrow''s wonderful drama, di Yanwei couldn''t help showing a treacherous smile on his face.


    It''s like a little wild cat who has done bad things, hiding and laughing.


    Looking at the treacherous smile on the little wild cat''s face, Kang Junyan couldn''t help raising his hand and gently pinched her white and tender face.


    Well, the feel is as good as ever, which makes him reluctant to let go.


    His face was suddenly attacked, and Emperor Yanwei was unwilling to show weakness. He immediately raised his hand and pinched Kang Junyan''s handsome face, which attracted countless women.


    Watching the two people pinch their faces, Yan Ping couldn''t help feeling thrilled.


    The only person who dares to pinch the head''s face so recklessly and can make the head in such a good mood is his wife.


    Yan Ping could not help but sigh that love is indeed the most terrible thing in the world.


    It can turn a cold-blooded and decisive person into a person with unlimited tenderness.


    Although, that tenderness is only for one person.


    When Yan Ping of the background board finished sighing, he continued to eat breakfast silently and stopped seeing the two people opposite, so as not to be abused by innocent people.


    Happy and busy life, live fast.


    The time soon arrived on the day of diyanwei''s birthday. The birthday party was arranged in a villa under the name of diyanwei''s parents.


    The lot of the villa is full of gold and land. It''s not easy to have a villa there.


    Since the Gong family only had a bit of upper class status, they shouldn''t have received the invitation.


    However, the relationship between Emperor Yan and Wei unexpectedly got the invitation to the birthday party.


    Of course, this was not arranged by Emperor Yan Wei, but by Kang Junyan.


    Although Di Yanwei is the third miss of the emperor''s family, he went abroad to study because of some things when he was very young.


    Moreover, she is not interested in those upper class society, so she doesn''t know some rules of upper class society.


    As night fell, with the designer''s rapid action, the protagonist Di Yanwei was soon dressed up.


    Under the sign of the makeup artist, Emperor Yanwei stood up slowly.


    The people in the mirror are painted with light makeup, and their straight hair is slightly curled, which makes it more beautiful and moving.


    Wearing a long blue dress with a bra and a pair of noble and elegant crystal shoes, di Yanwei looks more confused.


    "The chief''s wife is really beautiful. I''m sure the chief will like it."


    The male designer on one side, seeing his achievements, couldn''t help taking a trace of pride and satisfaction on his face.


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Yanwei nodded to him, smiled and politely replied, "thank you."


    After confirming that he was ready, di Yanwei walked to Kang Junyan''s study at an elegant pace.


    On the way, Emperor Yan wrinkled up a beautiful and moving face, looked like deep hatred, and stared at the high-heeled crystal shoes he was wearing at his feet.


    Beautiful shoes are beautiful. However, for Di Yanwei, who rarely wears high heels, wearing high heels is undoubtedly a very hard thing.


    When he came to the door of the study, Emperor Yanwei almost burst into tears and wailed.


    What''s the matter? It''s usually less than ten seconds. Now it''s more than a minute!


    Special, high heels are for fun!


    At this moment, di Yanwei couldn''t help admiring those women who wear high heels. He could stand such a hard thing to force jiakeng father. It''s really... Awesome!

 Chapter 1326

    "Buckle -"


    Emperor Yan knocked on the door and pushed the door in with permission.


    Open the door, Emperor Yan enters slowly step by step. If you don''t know, you think she is a lady.


    However, in fact, it''s all caused by high heels!


    At the moment when Emperor Yanwei opened the door, Kang Junyan, who was dealing with business with Yan Ping, immediately got up and was ready to meet him.


    When he saw her for the first time, Kang Junyan''s eyes were as black as an eagle and showed an obvious amazing color.


    The eyes gradually became deep, the fundus of the eyes gradually burst into a hot flame, and the dry heat factor in the body slowly recovered.


    Such a beautiful little wild cat made him almost lose control and ate people into his stomach immediately.


    However, his mind was soon diverted.


    Because Kang Junyan noticed that when Di Yan was slightly different from the previous way of walking, a touch of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    Then his eyes fell on her feet, to be exact, on the high heels she was wearing.


    When he saw that although it was very beautiful, but it was ten centimeters high, Kang Junyan immediately understood the reason why emperor Yanwei walked strangely.


    Kang Junyan raised a helpless smile at the corners of his mouth, walked quickly over and picked up the man.


    "Alas?"


    Emperor Yanwei, who had taken a very lady and elegant step, was a little confused by his sudden action.


    He didn''t come back until he was put on the soft sofa.


    Looking at Kang Junyan squatting and taking off her shoes, di Yanwei''s face was unclear, so, "what''s the matter?"


    Doesn''t she look good in high heels?


    Or did he not like her wearing high heels?


    Gently take off her high heels, and Kang Junyan clearly saw that a point on her heel was red by the shoes.


    Kang Junyan frowned and a touch of heartache flashed across his eyes.


    "No high heels."


    Kang Junyan looked up, his eyes as black as an eagle, straight up her line of sight, and his tone was full of domineering and strength.


    Kang Junyan has always been overbearing and strong, and he doesn''t know how to express his feelings.


    Therefore, his starting point is good, but his style is always overbearing and strong.


    Fortunately, di Yanwei is good at observing, so he knows Kang Junyan''s temperament very well, so he is not dissatisfied with his overbearing and strong.


    Or, that''s why two people can really be together.


    Looking at Kang Junyan''s tight lips and a look of overbearing disapproval, Emperor Yan smiled slightly.


    "In fact, I don''t like wearing high heels, but I tried them because I was thinking about tonight''s occasion."


    Di Yanwei explained that he had no choice but to stand up at any time. "Facts have proved that I am very unfit to wear high heels."


    Other women want to wear high heels every day. However, di Yanwei is different from other women.


    Maybe it''s because she was active and trained since childhood. She never wore high heels.


    High heels can easily rub your feet if you don''t wear them often.


    "Don''t wear it if you don''t like it. No one dares to say it''s not with me."


    Kang Junyan said domineering.


    With that, he got up and strode out of the study door without waiting for the emperor''s slight reaction.


    Seeing Kang Junyan leave, di Yanwei didn''t stop him, because she probably guessed what he was going to do.


    After Kang Junyan''s back disappeared at the door, di Yanwei took back his eyes and looked down at his liberated feet.


    Is this the second time Kang Junyan has taken off his shoes?

 Chapter 1327

    Who could have thought that the cold-blooded chief would be so gentle to help a woman take off her shoes willingly?


    Yan Ping, who witnessed the whole process, was shocked beyond measure.


    After the shock, Yan Ping soon calmed down again and looked at emperor Yanwei with a strange look.


    It seems that the head loves his wife more than he imagined. He just hopes that his wife will live up to the head''s good.


    Otherwise, he could not imagine how terrible it would be for an already cold head to lose his wife.


    Soon, Kang Junyan returned.


    After returning, Kang Junyan held one thing in both hands and a pair of white casual shoes in his left hand.


    In his right hand was a soft white shawl.


    Kang Junyan walked over, first put down his shoes, put on his shawl carefully for Di Yanwei, and covered her bare and exposed white and tender skin.


    Kang Junyan absolutely does not admit that he is jealous. The beauty of his little wild cat can only be shown to him, others? over my dead body!


    Emperor Yanwei, who didn''t know Kang Junyan''s small mind, couldn''t help but show a warm smile when he saw his considerate behavior.


    Who says cold people are not careful? It won''t hurt?


    Just divide people.


    I have to say that di Yanwei was moved by Kang Junyan''s small move again.


    I have to say, this is really a beautiful misunderstanding.


    However, it was with such a beautiful misunderstanding that they went further.


    Looking at Kang Junyan''s appearance of helping her concentrate on wearing shoes, Emperor Yanwei couldn''t help touching his cold face with his hand.


    Feeling the beautiful touch on the face, Emperor Yanwei was a little jealous. A big man''s skin was a little better than hers!


    When Emperor Yan touched Kang Junyan''s face with his tiny hand, Kang Junyan paused slightly. He didn''t like the touch of others.


    However, he only likes her touch. Her touch doesn''t make him feel unhappy, but he still likes it very much.


    Every place she touched would make him very comfortable. She wanted to hold her all the time and didn''t want to separate for a moment.


    "Well, let''s go. It''s almost time."


    After helping Emperor Yan micro put on his shoes, Kang Junyan stood up and said.


    "Well, good."


    After recovering from the warmth, Emperor Yan nodded slightly and wanted to stand up.


    However, as soon as di Yanwei stood up, he was picked up by Kang Junyan again and strode out.


    "Well, I''ve changed my shoes. It''s all right. I''ll just go by myself."


    Being carried away by Kang Junyan, Emperor Yanwei was a little embarrassed.


    However, as soon as she finished her words, Kang Junyan''s threatening eyes came.


    Emperor Yanwei swallowed his saliva carefully and dared not object any more.


    However, the feeling of human mobile machine is also very good.


    "Oh, wait, I haven''t taken my bag yet."


    When he was about to go down the stairs, di Yanwei suddenly remembered that her bag was still in the room.


    Without waiting for Kang Junyan to speak, Yan Ping, who was behind him, opened his mouth very wisely, "I''ll help my wife get her bag."


    Looking at the sound of Yan Ping walking away quickly, di Yanwei patted Kang Junyan''s shoulder and said:


    "Kang Junyan, it''s really nice of you to have such a loyal and hardworking subordinate as Yan Ping."


    Emperor Yanwei''s words are just a sense.


    However, in Kang Junyan''s ears, it is different.


    "Do you like him?"


    Kang Junyan looked down at her, frowned slightly, and his tone revealed the cold.

 Chapter 1328

    Of course, he means like, that is, ordinary like, which has nothing to do with love and so on.


    With that, Kang Junyan''s eyes were as dark as an eagle and thought: should he transfer Yan Ping out for a period of time?


    Asked by Kang Junyan, di Yanwei was a little silly and stared at Kang Junyan as if he were looking at a rare thing again.


    "Shit! Kang Junyan, how did you come to this conclusion? "


    Emperor Yanwei looked incredible, as if Kang Junyan had said something earth shaking.


    Seeing her exaggerated appearance, Kang Junyan asked again, "isn''t it?"


    Even if there is only a trace of favor, he will strangle that trace of favor in the cradle!


    His little wild cat, only like, can only love him, no one can share!


    I have to say, Kang Junyan''s possessiveness is really... A little pit father


    If Di Yanwei knew what Kang Junyan thought, he would mourn for Yan Ping for a second.


    "Of course not!"


    Kang Junyan''s rhetorical question immediately made Emperor Yan blow his hair slightly, "I feel it. I envy you that you have such a good subordinate!"


    After a pause, Emperor Yanwei was still angry and raised his hand to pinch Kang Junyan''s handsome face.


    "I said, can you stop being so stupid?! What the hell are you thinking?!


    After severely ravaging Kang Junyan, di Yanwei let go of his handsome face with satisfaction.


    It''s only emperor Yanwei who can act so recklessly against Kang Junyan and won''t make him angry.


    After confirming that his little wild cat really didn''t like Yan Ping, Kang Junyan restrained his cold.


    Half an hour later, the car drove to a luxurious but not elegant villa yard.


    As soon as the car stopped, Kang Junyan''s cell phone rang.


    "Ah Mo is looking for me. You go first. I''ll find you later."


    Hung up the phone, Kang Junyan looked at di Yanwei and said softly.


    Smell speech, Emperor Yan micro eyes flashed a touch of doubt, but still nodded, "OK."


    Kang Junyan kissed her on the eyebrows and looked at Yan Ping, "Yan Ping, don''t you have a girlfriend?"


    When suddenly asked this question, Yan Ping was horrified, but he hurriedly replied, "yes, chief."


    In Yan Ping''s heart, Kang Junyan said quietly, "there will be a lot of people at the party tonight. See if you like it. If you like it, go after it."


    Then, regardless of Yan Ping who was split by thunder, he touched emperor Yanwei''s head again before opening the door and getting off.


    Looking at Kang Junyan leaving, Emperor Yan blinked slightly. I have to say that she was a little hit by thunder.


    Is it her illusion?


    She always felt that Kang Junyan''s abnormal words to Yan Ping were related to her?


    After turning his head, he suddenly thought of a question Kang Junyan asked her inexplicably when he was in the villa.


    After thinking about the causes and consequences, Emperor Yan couldn''t help laughing. Kang Junyan looked cold and iron on the surface, but he was actually a big vinegar bucket!


    Moreover, it makes no sense to be jealous!


    After a second of silence for Yan Ping, di Yanwei held back a smile and patted Yan Ping on the front seat:


    "Yan Ping, it seems that Kang Junyan cares about you, even your life.


    He really thinks of you as a good, good brother.


    So, don''t let him down. Your main task tonight is to observe and see which woman suits your eyes.


    If you like it, don''t be shy, chase it bravely and express it bravely, so as to get rid of the identity of single Wang. "

 Chapter 1329

    After that, di Yanwei couldn''t help laughing. In order not to embarrass Yan Ping, she hurried off the bus.


    Yan Ping, who was left in the car, deeply felt the "malice" from his head and wife.


    Deeply hurt, Yan Ping decides to get off and go quietly into the garden.


    As for the safety of emperor Yanwei, Yan Ping is not worried. After all, this is the place of emperor''s house, which is safer than anywhere.


    After getting off the bus, Emperor Yanwei smiled enough before walking through a valuable car to the villa gate.


    However, when he was about to reach the gate, di Yanwei met the people of the palace family by coincidence.


    There are four members of the Gong family, including master Gong Wenqing.


    Plus a future son-in-law, Xu Yixi.


    Emperor Yan slightly raised his eyebrows. It was a little unexpected that the palace family valued Xu Yixi''s son-in-law so much and even brought Xu Yixi on such an important occasion.


    Emperor Yanwei saw the people of the palace family, and the palace family naturally saw emperor Yanwei.


    When I saw her, the people of the palace family turned black at the same time, especially Gong Yadi. The black face was comparable to black charcoal.


    Maybe it was the fruit body experience that impressed Gong Yadi.


    When Xu Yixi saw emperor Yanwei, his eyes flashed, and finally he didn''t say anything.


    "Why are you here?!"


    Feng Mei took the lead in opening her mouth. Her voice was sharp and her tone was full of anger.


    Obviously, I hate that emperor Yanwei made so many ugly things at her daughter''s birthday party last time.


    The other three members of the Gong family looked around as if they were looking for someone.


    Aware of their actions, Emperor Yanwei flashed a touch of ridicule in his eyes and didn''t point it out.


    "Why can''t I be here?"


    Emperor Yan asked Feng Mei carelessly.


    She''s the main character tonight. If the main character doesn''t show up, isn''t that a pit father''s play?


    She wanted to slap those who said she was a poor woman tonight.


    Now the people of the palace family come to the door automatically. She doesn''t mind making a face more exciting.


    "You..."


    She was very angry with emperor Yanwei. Now she refuted her, and Feng Mei was angry immediately.


    However, as soon as she said a word, he interrupted her.


    "Just yourself? Where''s the chief? Should he be with you? "


    Without Kang Junyan, old man Gong asked Emperor Yan in a high tone.


    Emperor Yan glanced at him slightly, then shook his head as he wanted, "not with me."


    Of course, Emperor Yan micro refers to the present.


    However, in the palace family''s ears, Emperor Yanwei admitted that Kang Junyan didn''t come here.


    After confirming Kang Junyan''s absence, those people in the palace family became more arrogant and arrogant. Looking at di Yanwei''s eyes, they were like looking at an ant.


    The banquet was about to begin, so there were only a few people in the big yard except emperor Yanwei.


    Those who can attend the emperor''s princess''s birthday banquet have a high status.


    Therefore, their thoughts are all on using this banquet to increase more contacts.


    Therefore, although I saw that the atmosphere here was wrong, I didn''t want to come forward to watch.


    "Oh, how dare you come here alone? I don''t think you can recognize your identity. You don''t know heaven and earth! "


    Seeing that emperor Yanwei had no support from Kang Junyan, Feng Mei was not afraid at all and exposed her nature recklessly.


    He looked at di Yanwei with a sour and disgusting face, and asked like a hostess, "how did you get in? Do you have an invitation? Or did you sneak in shamelessly? "

 Chapter 1330

    For Feng Mei''s question, Emperor Yanwei only thought it was ridiculous. Even if she really sneaked in, it''s none of her business, isn''t it?


    That''s self righteous. Die fast!


    "I can''t identify myself?"


    Emperor Yan sneered and asked sharply, "then I want to ask, do you recognize your identity?


    But it''s just a junior. Do you really think that if you fly to the branches and become a Phoenix, you will become a person of high society?


    Oh, it''s ridiculous! "


    "You, you bitch, I..."


    Being poked to the pain by Emperor Yanwei''s red fruit, Feng Mei immediately became angry and wanted to grab the flowers. Emperor Yanwei''s face made her hate her teeth itch.


    "And."


    Without waiting for Feng Mei to finish, Emperor Yan shouted slightly, and his smart eyes stared at her coldly, "how can I come in? What''s your business?


    I remember this is the emperor''s house, right? When is it your little Palace''s turn?


    Do you want to take the emperor''s house instead? "


    Speaking of this, Emperor Yan paused slightly, and then admired, "tut Tut, I have to say, your ambition is really big enough."


    Emperor Yanwei''s words undoubtedly pushed the palace family to the mouth of the wind and waves.


    Take the emperor''s house instead? With the palace family just on the edge of upper class society? It''s a joke!


    If the people in the villa know, they will certainly think that the people of the palace family are crazy. Otherwise, how can they have such shocking ideas.


    Sure enough, those people in the palace family had the appearance of holding their chin to people. After listening to Emperor Yanwei''s words, they turned white in an instant.


    "Di Yanwei! What nonsense are you talking about? Our palace family has never thought so. It''s all you who slander us! "


    Realizing that she was wearing a big hat, Gong yaditon fought back severely, for fear that if she spoke slowly, she would cause trouble.


    "Miss Di, although your surname is emperor, your life is bad. It''s just emperor.


    You should know what it means that misfortune comes out of the mouth. Our palace family doesn''t care. It doesn''t mean that the people of the emperor family don''t care.


    You know, arrogance and arrogance also require arrogance and arrogance. "


    Compared with the panic of Feng Mei and Gong Yadi''s mother and daughter, they are used to seeing old Gong in the big field, but they seem much calmer.


    At the same time, he quietly pushed back the big hat that Emperor Yan slightly pressed on the palace family''s head.


    It is also pointed out that although Di Yanwei''s surname is emperor, he has nothing to do with the emperor''s family standing at the top of the pyramid in city A.


    In this regard, Emperor Yanwei did not panic at all, as if he had expected.


    "Yes, not everyone can have arrogant capital."


    Emperor Yan nodded as if he agreed with master Gong.


    "Just like you, you can show your arrogant capital in front of me, a poor woman.


    If you get here, do you dare?


    I guess you won''t be arrogant when you enter.


    Instead, they will pretend to be grandchildren and please those rich businessmen and powerful people who are much more noble than your palace family? "


    With that, Emperor Yan slightly pointed to the villa and glanced at these people in the palace with mockery.


    Emperor Yan despised the arrogance and complacency of the palace family, bullying the soft and fearing the hard.


    If it weren''t for the people of the Gong family, who repeatedly asked her for trouble, she wouldn''t fight back.


    "Microenterprise, you don''t have to speak so harshly. Anyway, Grandpa Gong is your elder."


    Xu Yixi, who had been silent from the beginning, finally spoke.

 Chapter 1331

    However, he didn''t help Di Yanwei speak, but frowned and looked at di Yanwei with disapproval.


    As if emperor Yanwei had done something wrong.


    Hearing Xu Yixi''s usual tone, Emperor Yan quickly flashed a dark light in his slightly flexible eyes.


    "Elders?"


    Emperor Yan sneered and looked coldly at Xu Yixi, "just them? Do you deserve it? "


    Xu Yixi, who was used to speaking to Emperor Yanwei in a natural tone, suddenly reacted that their relationship had changed.


    Become strange to both sides, become farther and farther away.


    Now he is not qualified to blame emperor Yanwei.


    Xu Yixi''s eyes showed a touch of loneliness. Looking at di Yanwei''s eyes, he was full of complexity, opened his mouth, and finally didn''t say anything.


    Gong Yadi, standing next to Xu Yixi, completely saw his reaction. She couldn''t help hating Emperor Yan and was shameless.


    Yixi Mingming is already her fiance. Emperor Yanwei is so shameless that he always comes out to seduce her fiance. Sure enough, he is a bitch!


    "She has a sharp tongue and no respect for her elders. She is simply an ill bred wild girl!"


    Feng Mei couldn''t help making a cruel voice again, staring at emperor Yanwei''s eyes, as if she was going to eat her.


    "Don''t think you''re great when you''re with the chief. You don''t pay attention to others.


    With the position and power of the chief, what are you? Just an ill bred wild girl!


    Now the chief is just playing with you. When you''re tired of playing, you''re still a cheap wild girl! "


    Feng Mei seemed to want to vent all her anger and roared at Emperor Yan.


    Those words can be as ugly as they are.


    After saying that, Feng Mei also looked up and down at the dress of Emperor Yan Wei. Her first eye was amazing.


    However, when he saw the bag in emperor Yanwei''s hand, he became more contemptuous.


    That bag can be seen at a glance. It''s not a brand.


    However, Feng Mei doesn''t know that there are two words called "customization". People with real status and status usually customize clothing bags and so on.


    The bag of Di Yanwei was customized and was a gift from her mother.


    Therefore, the seemingly insignificant bag of emperor Yanwei is much more precious than the brand goods thought by Feng Mei.


    Feng Mei''s harsh words did not make Emperor Yan slightly angry, but also slightly aroused an arc of evil charm.


    "Speaking of being played, I think madam Gong, you should be very experienced?


    After all, you used to be played by your gold owner, your current husband, for a long time. "


    Under Feng Mei''s cannibal eyes, di Yan continued with slight curiosity:


    "I just don''t know. Have you ever been played by anyone other than your current husband?


    After all, if you don''t speak, Mrs. Gong, you still look very good.


    By Mrs. Gong''s means, there should be more than one? "


    These words of emperor Yanwei can be compared with the toxicity of heding red.


    Feng Mei''s ugly words are not comparable at all. They are just slag in slag!


    "Diyanwei"!!! You bitch, I''ll kill you!


    Let your mouth full of shit, let you slander me, today I''ll discipline you, an uneducated wild girl, for your parents!! "

 Chapter 1332

    Almost as soon as Emperor Yan''s voice fell, Feng Mei was angry. Regardless of the occasion, Yang raised her hand and slapped Emperor Yan''s slightly white and tender face.


    Seeing Feng Mei''s action, the Gong family''s father and son immediately turned white and subconsciously wanted to stop it, but it was too late.


    Seeing Feng Mei''s palm waving, Emperor Yanwei took a step back calmly, looking full of ridicule.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of too much force or inertia.


    Feng Mei slapped her in the face and turned half a circle. She suddenly fell to the sky, like a turtle who turned over her shell.


    "Oh --"


    Feng Mei, who fell face up to the sky, immediately cried out in pain. Her face, which benefited from the maintenance, showed a look of pain. It was obvious that she fell badly.


    "Mom."


    Gong Yadi was surprised and hurried forward to help her mother.


    However, although Feng Mei''s face is well maintained, her figure is a little fat.


    So tragedy happened.


    Gong Yadi just picked up Feng Mei and immediately ate it. One couldn''t support it. Two people fell and sat on the ground at the same time.


    "Ah! Ah! "


    They exhaled in pain, and their faces showed pain.


    Seeing this, Xu Yixi hurried forward to help Gong Yadi.


    As for Gong''s father and son, they glared at Feng Mei mercilessly, and didn''t seem to come forward to help others.


    That''s right. In the eyes of the father and son of the palace family, Fengmei is not enough to succeed but more than to fail.


    This is the emperor''s house. No matter how dissatisfied with Emperor Yan, you can''t do it. You can only do it when you leave the emperor''s house.


    Otherwise, it will only annoy the people of the emperor''s family. If it annoys the people of the emperor''s family, it will undoubtedly only ruin their future.


    More serious, it will make the palace family disappear from city a!


    Gong Wenqing looked at the embarrassed Fengmei, and a touch of disgust flashed in his eyes. He felt that Fengmei was becoming more and more outrageous.


    Suddenly, I regretted that I righted her.


    Gong Wenqing''s mind Fengmei doesn''t know. If she knows, she''ll be crazy.


    After watching a good play, Emperor Yanwei raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and no longer wasted time with them.


    "Many people want to kill me. If you have the ability, you are welcome at any time.


    As for whether I am a wild girl, you will soon know. "


    In the last sentence, Emperor Yan said to Feng Mei with deep meaning.


    Compared with the means of those people in the emperor family, the means of the palace family is too poor. It is not a grade at all.


    With that, Emperor Yanwei left without waiting for Feng Mei to retort again.


    Feng Mei was picked up by Xu Yixi. Seeing that di Yanwei left, she immediately wanted to jump up and hold Di Yanwei and continue to scold Di Yanwei.


    "You wild..."


    However, Feng Mei was suddenly interrupted before she finished.


    "Enough! Are you ashamed enough? "


    Old man Gong on one side finally couldn''t help getting angry. He stared at Feng Mei and was full of displeasure.


    After being drunk by master Gong, Feng Mei immediately converged, and a look of fear flashed in her eyes.


    After drinking Fengmei, old man Gong looked at his son again and hated iron for not being steel.


    "This is your original choice. Look what it looks like! Is there another image?!


    Fortunately, everyone else went in, or we would let others see our palace joke! "


    Master Gong was so angry that his chest fluctuated violently. At last, he glanced at them sharply and warned:


    "When you get to the villa, if you dare to make trouble for me again, go back and get out of the palace. You will never have to meet the palace! Fool! "

 Chapter 1333

    With that, master Gong knocked the ground with his crutch, snorted angrily, and took the lead in walking to the villa.


    Being warned by master Gong, Feng Mei immediately became more honest and docile than the rabbit.


    "Wen Qing..."


    Seeing Gong Wenqing''s face was not very good, Feng Mei called him carefully.


    Gong Wenqing stared at Feng Mei and vented his anger on her, "look what you look like?!


    How many times have I told you to study hard and be a polite image of high society.


    Have you been eating for nothing all these years?!


    You can''t learn such a small thing, waste! "


    After venting his anger, Gong Wenqing ignored the wronged Feng Mei and left directly.


    Looking at the back of the Gong family''s father and son, Feng Mei is biting her teeth, and her face is full of unwilling color.


    "Mom, this is the emperor''s house. If we make a slight mistake, we may be destroyed.


    That''s why grandpa and father are so angry. Don''t be angry. Just talk to Grandpa and father when you get back. "


    Gong Yadi took Feng Mei''s hand, shook her head and whispered.


    After Gong Yadi''s persuasion, Feng Mei also came back to her senses. Even if she was angry and unwilling, she could only press her to death.


    Looking at the back of the four members of the palace family in front, Xu Yixi, standing in place, frowned tightly. His eyes were dark and unclear. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    After entering the villa, di Yanwei was directly avoided by the maid and went to the second floor.


    "Miss three, the master and madam are already waiting for you inside."


    The maid took Di Yan to the door of a room on the second floor and said respectfully to di Yan Wei.


    "Yes."


    Emperor Yanwei nodded to her, then opened the door and went in.


    After entering, di Yanwei saw his parents who hadn''t seen each other for a month.


    However, di Yanwei was not particularly happy, or she was a little happy, but a touch of complexity was hidden in the depths of her eyes.


    "Mom and dad."


    Emperor Yanwei walked over and shouted to a middle-aged couple sitting on the sofa, talking and laughing.


    "Oh, my dear daughter, mom hasn''t seen you for more than a month.


    Come on, let mom hold it. "


    Seeing her daughter, sun Qian immediately raised a loving smile and warmly opened her hands to her daughter.


    Di Yanwei seemed to like his mother''s enthusiasm. But he smiled and hugged her.


    "Baby daughter, you seem to have lost weight. Haven''t you eaten well and taken good care of yourself lately?"


    After hugging, sun Qian looked up and down at her daughter, her face full of concern and heartache.


    Seeing her concern, di Yan smiled brightly and said easily:


    "Mom, you want to say that every time? In fact, however, I have never lost weight. "


    Hearing the speech, sun Qian disagreed. He just wanted to say something, but he was preempted by Emperor Beiting.


    "Well, the time has come. It''s time for us to go downstairs."


    Seeing that his wife was going to perform a bitter drama again, Emperor Beiting hurriedly spoke first.


    Di Yanwei exchanged a look with his father and immediately agreed, "yes, I want to end early and have a beauty sleep early."


    Hearing the speech, sun Qian no longer said anything, but stared at her husband.


    Obviously saw through his mind.


    Emperor Beiting was familiar, silently looked away and pretended not to notice her stare.


    "Well, let''s go and let those people get to know our baby daughter."


    Sun Qian took Di Yanwei''s hand and walked to the door. Suddenly, she thought of something:


    "By the way, Xiao Mo suddenly said that he had something to do and would come down later."


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Yanwei was not surprised. After all, Kang Junyan said just now that Xiao Mo was looking for him.


    The guests downstairs were very curious about Di Yanwei, the third miss who had never appeared in public.


    Of course, they were more concerned about how to get on with emperor Beiting and his wife.


    As long as we catch up with the emperor''s family, even if there is only a little benefit, we will go to a higher level.


    Therefore, everyone present is unwilling to miss such a good opportunity.


    Of course, some people are calling the attention of the three young ladies of Di Yanwei. As for what to pay attention to, only they know in their hearts.


    PS: Yi Yi''s new book "extremely spoiled prodigy wife: proud and charming Fu Shao, spoiled and addicted!" It has been sent. Welcome to the pit. I hope you can continue to support Iraq and hold you o (¡É)_ ¡É) O ha ha~

 Chapter 1334

    Aware of the movement on the stairs, the guests chatting in the huge living room gradually quieted down.


    They all looked at the stairs and waited for the protagonist to appear tonight.


    In the expectation of everyone, wearing a long blue dress and painting exquisite makeup, he walked down the stairs gracefully and calmly like a princess in a fairy tale. Being looked at by many eyes, Emperor Yan''s Micro divine color is not different at all, just like he has long been used to many eyes.


    At the moment of seeing emperor Yanwei, the guests couldn''t help taking a cold breath.


    Those men were amazed at the first sight of emperor Yanwei.


    Women are envious and jealous, as if they want to have that exquisite face and temperament.


    "Di Yanwei!"


    At the moment of seeing emperor Yanwei, Gong Yadi suddenly widened her eyes, which were full of shock and disbelief.


    Others in the palace family, including Xu Yixi, showed the same look.


    "No, it''s impossible. Emperor Yanwei is just a poor woman. How can he be the third miss of the emperor''s family? It''s impossible, impossible!"


    Looking at the dazzling emperor Yanwei at this time, Gong Yadi held his hands tightly, and his sharp nails fell into the palm of his hand without knowing it.


    I don''t know whether it was because she was too shocked or something. Her weak body trembled slightly.


    There was even a touch of horror in her eyes.


    And Feng Mei''s reaction expression, but it doesn''t have to be gong Yadi''s good.


    After all, she just made rude remarks about the protagonist of tonight''s birthday party, that is, the distinguished third Miss Di Yanwei.


    Also scolded her wild girl. If Di Yanwei is a wild girl, what are her parents?


    In an instant, Feng Mei''s face became very white, and there was an obvious color of fear in her eyes.


    "Wen, Wen Qing, how, how to do, I, I..."


    Thinking of the consequences of being retaliated by Emperor Yan, Feng Mei immediately panicked and looked at her husband like asking for help.


    The faces of the Gong family and their sons also turned pale, and their eyebrows were frowned.


    Looking at di Yanwei, his eyes are extremely complex, with regret, anger, resentment and greed.


    However, there was more shock and anxiety.


    Hearing Feng Mei''s words, Gong Wenqing''s face became even worse. He stared at Feng Mei as if he wanted to strangle her on the spot.


    "It''s all you who make trouble everywhere. If something happens to the palace family because of you, I''ll kill you first!"


    Gong Wenqing lowered his voice and shouted at Feng Mei fiercely.


    However, Gong Wenqing never thought that it was because of his acquiescence that Feng Mei dared to "stir up trouble" everywhere like that.


    Sure enough, after hearing Gong Wenqing''s words, Feng Mei was not only more afraid, but also had a trace of resentment against Gong Wenqing.


    All along, let her do black face, they do white face, now something happens, it''s up to her!


    However, although Feng Mei has resentment in her heart, she doesn''t show it on her face at all.


    Master Gong was silent. His eyes seemed to be calculating something. Finally, he took a look at Xu Yixi.


    Xu Yixi frowned when he noticed the old man''s eyes.


    Then he looked at the dazzling emperor Yanwei again, and his eyes were full of complexity.


    The reason why he gave up Di Yanwei and stayed with Gong Yadi was entirely because of the relationship between the palace family behind her.

 Chapter 1335

    Because of the death of his father, the Xu group has become in jeopardy. If it can no longer get capital injection, the Xu family will go bankrupt.


    Therefore, he resolutely chose Gong Yadi.


    Before tonight, Xu Yixi never regretted it. However, at this moment, he regretted it.


    Moreover, I still feel how ridiculous and ignorant what I have been doing all the time.


    Obviously, the best is in front of him, but he abandoned it and chose something he never liked.


    Although at the beginning, Xu Yixi was very satisfied with Gong Yadi, after all, men like gentle, delicate and lovely women.


    However, the more he got along with Gong Yadi, the more he found that Gong Yadi was not what she appeared to be.


    At the moment, remorse constantly filled Xu Yixi''s brain, and his hands were held tightly.


    He tried to resist the impulse to rush up and hug the emperor''s Micro hatred into his arms.


    So the impulse faded, leaving only a touch of bitterness in the corners of Xu Yixi''s mouth.


    Perhaps, this is God''s will to get people.


    It''s the result of his selfishness and greed. I can''t blame anyone.


    After being shocked, Gong Yadi subconsciously looked at Xu Yixi.


    Seeing him staring at Emperor Yan for a moment, Gong Yadi suddenly showed a cruel color in his eyes.


    He turned his head and stared at di Yanwei, and a crazy color appeared in Gong Yadi''s eyes.


    Even if Di Yanwei is the third miss of the emperor''s family, so what? Xu Yixi is hers, and no one can take it away from her!


    "Yixi, don''t forget whose fiance you are now!"


    Gong Yadi suddenly grabbed Xu Yixi''s hand and stared at his eyes with a little scarlet in his eyes.


    As if he wanted to see what he was thinking.


    To Shanggong Yadi''s eyes, Xu Yixi pursed his lips, and a dark light flashed across his eyes.


    "Xu Yixi, I warn you, if you dare to do something sorry for me, I will never forget it easily!"


    Seeing that Xu Yixi didn''t speak, Gong Yadi was even more crazy in his eyes and grabbed his hand harder.


    Xu Yixi frowned and looked at Gong Yadi. His eyes were very complex, but he finally opened his mouth.


    "You think too much."


    Xu Yixi said calmly.


    Xu Yixi''s calm made Gong Yadi''s heart more uneasy. His chest fluctuated violently, forcing his heart''s surging jealousy.


    In addition to the people in the palace family, there is another person who is quite restless.


    That''s Kang Shenghui, Kang Junyan''s biological father.


    He is the only one in the Kang family to come to the party tonight.


    The Kang family has always been very ambitious and wants to overthrow the emperor''s family and sit in a high position.


    However, the difference between the two families is too much. For more than ten years, those people in the Kang family can only watch the emperor''s family grow.


    The distance from the Kang family is getting farther and farther, so that the Kang family can only look up.


    After more than ten years, the Kang family was about to give up. However, at this time, Kang Junyan appeared.


    Kang Junyan became the youngest leader in the history of country a, which made the Kang family see the hope of overthrowing the emperor''s family.


    Therefore, Master Kang always wanted to control Kang Junyan and let him obey him.


    However, Master Kang always underestimated Kang Junyan, so that after so many years, his plan still didn''t start.


    The Kang family secretly treats the emperor family as a thorn in the eye, but it will not show on the surface, so the superficial Kung Fu that should be done still needs to be done.

 Chapter 1336

    Therefore, Kang Shenghui came to attend the birthday party of the third miss of the imperial family, but unexpectedly, it gave him an unexpected shock.


    Looking at di Yanwei, Kang Shenghui squinted as if he were calculating something.


    Finally, with a sinister smile, his eyes scanned the huge banquet as if he were looking for someone.


    Emperor Yanwei knows nothing about the thoughts of the palace family and Kang Shenghui, or even if he knows, he won''t be afraid.


    After all, although she is not a very clever person, she is not a stupid person.


    "Welcome to my daughter''s birthday party. This is my eldest daughter, the third lady of the emperor''s family.


    Microenterprises have been studying abroad since childhood and have only come back in recent years. Now they will introduce them to you on her birthday. "


    When there were three stairs left, sun Qian took her daughter and said to the people with a smile.


    Words are full of love for emperor Yanwei.


    This can not help but let the people present secretly play a certain mind.


    After sun Qian finished, Emperor Yanwei nodded to the crowd and smiled, "please give me more advice."


    After Emperor Yan''s Micro words fell behind, people opened their mouths one after another, and heaps of praise continued to be put on Emperor Yan''s micro body.


    Those praises almost didn''t say that emperor Yanwei was an immortal.


    For those praise words, Emperor Yan Weisi didn''t take them to heart, because she knew that these people were just trying to please her.


    Although I didn''t take it to heart, but on the surface, I still have a faint smile and do my best to be a miss.


    As parents, Emperor Beiting and sun Qian heard people''s praise for their daughter, and their proud smile was very obvious.


    Although I know that these people just want to please them, they are still very happy.


    Or, this is the mood of being a parent.


    After being dragged by his mother to introduce some elders, di Yanwei slipped out of the encirclement and walked silently to the corner.


    Although they wanted to talk, they gave up when they saw that she obviously didn''t want to be disturbed again.


    It''s good to be able to please the emperor''s family, but if it becomes annoying, it''s not good.


    Emperor Beiting and sun Qian are famous for protecting their weaknesses, especially for their children.


    Annoy Diyan slightly unhappy? There is no doubt that he touched the bottom line of emperor Beiting and sun Qian, which is tantamount to death.


    Therefore, people can only suppress the clear desire in their hearts and watch it change.


    Sitting in the corner, Emperor Yanwei looked at those so-called upper class figures, and his smart eyes were terribly indifferent.


    These people present, on the surface, look so kind and clean, but secretly, they are filthy and hateful.


    Although Di Yanwei doesn''t have much sense of justice, he won''t be with them.


    It is because of this that she is unwilling to disclose her identity, because she doesn''t like the so-called upper class society.


    However, with the current situation of the emperor''s family, she must disclose her identity.


    Emperor''s house... It''s going to change soon.


    Slightly shaking the red wine in his hand, Emperor Yan narrowed his eyes slightly, and a few cold flashes passed by.


    Just when Emperor Yanwei fell into his own mood, a figure came to her.


    Emperor Yanwei slowly raised his head and looked at the man without expression.


    "Microenterprise..."


    Xu Yixi looked at di Yanwei very complicated. His voice was a little dry and cold, with a trace of unknown meaning.


    "What''s up?"


    Emperor Yan slightly picked his eyebrows, and his voice was calm without waves. It seemed that he was not surprised by the emergence of Xu Yixi.


    At the same time, it can''t arouse the slightest ripple in her heart.

 Chapter 1337

    Looking at such an indifferent emperor Yanwei, Xu Yixi frowned and took a trace of sadness in his eyes.


    "Why?"


    Xu Yixi''s voice took a trace of pain, "why deliberately hide your identity? Did you not believe me from the beginning?"


    Thinking of everything in the past, Xu Yixi felt a faint anger in his heart.


    Before being with Gong Yadi, he thought he was devoted to Emperor Yan Wei and took out his heart and lungs.


    However, Emperor Yanwei expired him, and cheated him so hard.


    Thinking of what he did after he was with Gong Yadi, Xu Yixi only felt like a clown.


    Moreover, Emperor Yan Wei saw it clearly, which filled his heart with shame and anger.


    Therefore, knowing that the occasion was wrong, he couldn''t help asking.


    For Xu Yixi''s questioning, Diyan Weishen color silk remained unchanged, "when did I deliberately hide my identity?


    Didn''t you imagine all this yourself? What does it have to do with me? "


    With that, in the Emperor Yan''s slightly smart eyes, a touch of sarcasm flashed.


    She never said, she never said her identity, let alone that her family is a poor family.


    She just wore ordinary clothes, didn''t drive by herself, didn''t buy those expensive bags and so on.


    Her identity was all guessed by them. She never admitted it, of course, and never denied it.


    Hearing the speech, Xu Yixi was struck by lightning for an instant, his eyes widened, filled with various emotions, and finally became lonely.


    "Yes, you never said it, but you never argued for yourself."


    Xu Yixi smiled bitterly and was shrouded in sadness.


    "Microenterprise, in your eyes, I must be ridiculous?"


    Xu Yixi looked away and looked up slightly to prevent the fog in his eyes from turning into tears.


    Emperor Yan took a sip of red wine gracefully and calmly replied after a moment, "if you think you''re ridiculous, then it''s ridiculous. Don''t ask me.


    Because for me, you are just a passer-by in my life. "


    Emperor Yanwei''s answer made Xu Yixi suddenly look back at her, and his eyes were full of disbelief and grief.


    "Passerby? Just a passer-by? "


    Xu Yixi''s eyes were red, his hands clenched into fists, and he trembled slightly, as if he was suppressing something.


    "It seems that I still think too much of myself. In your heart, I am so unbearable."


    Xu Yixi painfully closed his eyes, slowly opened his hands and opened his eyes again, leaving only regret.


    For Xu Yixi''s pain, Diyan looked down and disappeared, as if Xu Yixi was just a stranger to her.


    Looking at diyanwei, who was indifferent to him from beginning to end, Xu Yixi found that he didn''t really know diyanwei until today.


    Xu Yixi''s face was funny. I don''t know whether he felt funny or something else.


    Xu Yixi stared at di Yanwei, as if he wanted to engrave her appearance in his mind.


    After a long time, Xu Yixi said in a hoarse voice, "microenterprise, I''m sorry. Finally, I hope you can be happy."


    Xu Yixi''s words surprised Di Yanwei a little. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he would say such words.


    Emperor Yanwei looked at him and opened his mouth. He just wanted to say something, but he was suddenly interrupted.


    "What are you doing!"


    A voice full of anger and jealousy suddenly came from one side.

 Chapter 1338

    Hearing the familiar voice, Xu Yixi frowned and looked with obvious displeasure in his eyes.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Xu Yixi said to Gong Yadi, who looked ferocious and came angrily.


    Gong Yadi, who was already very angry, became even more angry because of Xu Yixi''s words.


    "If you can come, why can''t I? What, afraid I''ll disturb your good things? "


    Gong Yadi''s face was gloomy, and regardless of the cover up, he directly exposed his true face.


    Looking at her different from her usual appearance, Xu Yixi showed a touch of boredom in his eyes.


    "What are you talking about? I''m aboveboard with microenterprises. Do you need to say that?"


    Xu Yixi''s tone was obviously unhappy.


    Of course, the reason why he helped Di Yanwei speak well was not because of his identity.


    But he has decided to put down, put down the so-called money status, and no longer trade himself for wealth.


    As for his relationship with di Yanwei, although he can''t be a friend, he still wants to protect her like a brother.


    People can really grow up overnight or in an instant. He never believed before, but now he believes.


    Because he himself is a good example.


    "What did I say? Am I wrong? "


    Xu Yixi''s attitude made Gong Yadi completely give up the cover up and expose his original nature.


    His face was gloomy and ferocious, like a bitch.


    "You know, I''m your fiancee! You''re talking about me for this shameless woman?


    Xu Yixi! Don''t forget, you pursued me first, you proposed to me, and you said you loved me forever!


    What are you now? Rekindle an old relationship with this woman and dump me, don''t you?! "


    Gong Yadi, who was completely filled with resentment, completely forgot what occasion it was.


    Just release the anger in your heart.


    Therefore, her voice became louder and louder. In the end, she roared out.


    The guests not far from them also noticed the bad anger between them, but because of Di Yanwei''s identity, they didn''t dare to come forward rashly.


    Although they did not dare to come forward, they did not hinder them from watching the play.


    When Gong Yadi yelled in public, Xu Yixi''s face became ugly, and a look of impatience appeared in his eyes.


    "Yadi, do you know what you''re talking about?! Microenterprises and I have never had anything. Where has the old relationship revived? "


    Xu Yixi said sternly with a straight face.


    Aware of the eyes of those around him, Xu Yixi''s face changed. Finally, he took a few deep breaths and forced to suppress his irritability.


    "Come on, don''t play with your big lady''s temper."


    With that, Xu Yixi stretched out his hand to pull her away. However, Gong Yadi threw her away mercilessly.


    "Yadi!"


    He was repeatedly dumped by Gong Yadi, and Xu Yixi''s face couldn''t hang, but he had to bear it in order not to make things worse.


    Looking at Xu Yixi''s cold face, Gong Yadi''s Scarlet eyes showed a ferocious color.


    "Hehe, nothing? Do you think I''m blind? "


    Gong Yadi sneered and almost clenched his teeth.


    "Every time you look at her, you look at her with affection. If you don''t know, you think you and this woman are a couple!


    You have clearly chosen me. Why bother with this daughter! "

 Chapter 1339

    "Xu Yixi, what do you think of me?!


    I tell you Xu Yixi, Miss Ben, I have many people. What do you think you are? Miss Ben doesn''t have to be you! "


    Gong Yadi looked arrogant, pointed to Xu Yixi''s nose, didn''t give face at all, and scolded in public.


    Now, even if Xu Yixi could bear it again, he couldn''t bear it anymore.


    "Enough!"


    Xu Yixi''s face was black and his eyes were angry. "Since you say so, good! Then we''ll break the engagement and have nothing to do with each other from now on! "


    Anyway, he just had the plan to terminate his engagement with Gong Yadi. It''s the same as earlier or later.


    Now that he has decided to give up money and status, he doesn''t have to continue to condescend to the palace family, let alone marry Gong Yadi.


    He had never loved her, so he was very happy to break the engagement.


    "What are you talking about? Xu Yixi, say it again! "


    Gong Yadi, who determined that Xu Yixi would bow his head to her, immediately widened her eyes and filled her face with disbelief after hearing Xu Yixi''s decision.


    Obviously, it was totally unexpected that Xu Yixi would say such incredible words.


    "I said, we will not interfere with each other after we terminate our engagement. You take your Yangguan road and I take my single wooden bridge."


    Xu Yixi repeated again, his face full of determination.


    "No, no! I don''t believe it! "


    Xu Yixi''s determination made Gong Yadi panic, completely panic.


    Because she always thought that she shook hands with Xu Yixi''s lifeblood. Even if she went too far, Xu Yixi would never give up her.


    But now what did she hear?!


    Xu Yixi wants to break his engagement with her?!


    no No, you can''t break the engagement! She loves him!


    For him, she tried her best to grab it from di Yanwei, and even begged her mother to persuade her father to inject capital into Xu''s group.


    She spent so much effort just to be with him, so it is absolutely impossible for her to break her engagement with him!


    Death is impossible!


    "Xu Yixi, don''t forget, if there is no Gong''s capital injection, your Xu family will go bankrupt!"


    Perhaps it was because of this that she could hold Xu Yixi tightly. In an instant, Gong Yadi had some confidence again.


    In order not to force Xu Yixi into a hurry, Gong Yadi temporarily gave up her arrogance and lowered her tone a little.


    "Yixi, I''m afraid that you will be robbed by others because I love you too much. What I just said is that I''m too impulsive. Don''t be angry, OK?"


    Watching the plot turn back to the peak, those watching the play around couldn''t help looking at Xu Yixi.


    Will he follow the steps given by Gong Yadi? Or are you determined to terminate your engagement with Gong Yadi?


    For Gong Yadi''s softness, Xu Yixi sighed, and his face looked a little tired.


    Finally, he shook his head and said firmly, "I''m sorry, Yadi, we''re really not suitable. Let''s cancel the engagement.


    As for the capital injection, it''s up to you. "


    With that, Xu Yixi stopped looking at Gong Yadi, nodded apologetically to di Yan, and wanted to turn around and leave.


    "No! No, I don''t want to go. I don''t want to break my engagement. You clearly said that you love me forever. You can''t keep your promise. "


    Seeing that Xu Yixi was leaving, and still determined to terminate her engagement, Gong Yadi was completely flustered.


    Completely regardless of identity and occasion, he immediately grabbed Xu Yixi''s hand and begged all over his face.

 Chapter 1340

    "Just think I''m sorry for you."


    Xu Yixi looked determined and wanted to get rid of her hand.


    "No! I won''t! I will never break my engagement with you. I want to break my engagement unless I die! "


    Gong Yadi fell into madness at this time, and her eyes were full of scarlet.


    Xu Yixi frowned, her thin lips closed tightly, and said no more. However, she tried harder to get rid of her hand.


    "No, no, no, Yixi, please, please don''t leave me. I know I''m wrong.


    It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have said those words. It''s all my fault.


    Will you please forgive me? Just forgive me this time, and I''ll never again. "


    The panic in Gong Yadi''s eyes became more and more obvious. He completely gave up his previous pride, put on his dignity and asked Xu Yixi to turn back.


    However, Xu Yixi has seen through her true face and is determined to terminate the engagement. How can she turn back?


    "Sorry."


    Xu Yixi broke away from Gong Yadi and left a word of sorry. He resolutely turned around and left, ignoring Gong Yadi.


    "No - Yixi, no, you can''t leave me, can''t..."


    Tears surged from Gong Yadi''s eyes, crossed her cheeks and soaked her makeup.


    "Ah --"


    Gong Yadi was frightened and wanted to catch up. However, as soon as he took a step, he suddenly fell to the ground.


    Hearing the movement behind him, Xu Yixi''s footsteps stopped a little, and then walked away firmly again.


    Seeing that he stopped, Gong Yadi suddenly raised a touch of hope in her heart. However, when he took another step, her last touch of hope suddenly collapsed.


    Looking at Gong Yadi''s extremely embarrassed and dejected appearance, Emperor Yanwei had no sympathy.


    Poor people must be hated. Gong Yadi is a very good example.


    Just when people thought that the good play ended like this.


    The dejected Gong Yadi suddenly grabbed the high-heeled shoes off her feet, suddenly got up and fiercely rushed to di Yanwei sitting on the sofa.


    "Di Yanwei, you bitch, it''s all you, you shameless seduce Yixi! Go to hell!!! "


    Abandoned by his beloved, Gong Yadi went completely crazy and didn''t want to hurt the third miss of the emperor''s family.


    For this sudden situation, the people around the theater were suddenly surprised, and some subconsciously wanted to stop it.


    However, because the distance is too far, it is too late.


    Xu Yixi, who was about to be far away, was startled when he heard the movement behind him and quickly turned to look.


    When I saw the scene, my face suddenly showed a color of horror, and my body subconsciously rushed to stop it.


    However, it is still too late.


    When everyone was shocked and flustered and thought that emperor Yanwei would be hurt, the emperor''s family was angry.


    The next moment, they were stunned.


    Looking at her palace Yadi with both hands holding high heels, Diyan Weishen color silk remained unchanged, as if he didn''t care at all.


    Just when Gong Yadi was three steps away from her, di Yanwei suddenly stood up, raised his feet and kicked out fiercely without mercy.


    "Ah --"


    Gong Yadi, who was badly kicked in the stomach, screamed, his body retreated, and then fell to the ground.


    "Well -"


    At this time, Gong Yadi curled up and lay on the cold ground, his hands on his stomach, and his face was full of pain.


    On his forehead, there was a cold sweat. It can be imagined how painful it was to be kicked by Emperor Yan.

 Chapter 1341

    The two high-heeled shoes in her hand had already gone nowhere.


    "Yadi..."


    Looking at Gong Yadi in pain, Xu Yixi came forward to check, and a trace of worry appeared in his eyes.


    Although he decided to terminate his engagement with Gong Yadi, they were lovers anyway.


    Seeing her hurt, he couldn''t shake his hand and leave.


    Looking at Gong Yadi''s half dead appearance, they couldn''t help swallowing their saliva carefully and looked at emperor Yanwei in horror.


    Tough, too tough!


    It looks so weak on the surface. It''s really... Frightening and frightening to kick people. Retreat!


    Those young men who began to secretly pay attention to Emperor Yan suddenly rested after seeing her fierce.


    Nima, if someone makes her unhappy and kicks her, isn''t it hard to die?


    Moreover, it''s OK to kick in the stomach. If one is careless and kicks a little shorter, he won''t have to cut off his children and grandchildren?!


    Thinking of this, the men who made up their minds immediately shivered and sweated on their forehead.


    Looking at di Yanwei''s eyes, it changed in an instant.


    The emperor Yanwei, who set off the surging waves in everyone''s heart, sat on the sofa again, picked up the wine glass and took an elegant sip.


    Smart eyes, calm without waves.


    Of course, she can''t see anything on the surface, but she is secretly glad that she always has the habit of wearing safety pants in skirts.


    Otherwise, she had to block it with her hand just now.


    The whole audience was shocked by such a big noise this time.


    Those who are far away also quicken their pace and go to the place where they scream.


    Emperor Beiting and sun Qian completely restrained their smiles and looked stern.


    Today is their baby daughter''s birthday party. Who dares to make trouble here? It''s not their emperor''s family!


    Seeing emperor Beiting and his wife coming, the people around him made way for them to pass unimpeded.


    When Emperor Beiting and his wife came to the scene of the incident, they were surprised. It was obvious that they did not expect that the "troublemaker" would be their own daughter.


    However, they were not angry and did not blame, but ignored Gong Yadi, who was lying on the ground and half dead.


    He hurried to di Yanwei, worried and asked, "what''s the matter with Xiaowei? What happened? Is it hurt? "


    With that, sun Qian put her hands on di Yanwei and wanted to check whether she was hurt.


    Emperor Yanwei quickly stopped and said calmly, "it''s all right. I''m not hurt. It''s her."


    With that, Emperor Yan slightly pointed to Gong Yadi, who was still lying on the ground with a painful face.


    Emperor Beiting and his wife sat on both sides of emperor Yanwei. Looking in the direction she pointed, they saw Gong Yadi lying on the ground.


    In an instant, they both frowned, with obvious displeasure in their eyes.


    For the couple with children, whether their daughter is right or wrong, they will think her daughter is right.


    Therefore, it will only be gong Yadi who is lying on the ground now!


    "Who can tell me what happened? Why are you lying on the ground, miss? "


    Emperor Beiting exuded the breath of a high-ranking person. His eyes swept the people fiercely, as if he wanted to find an accomplice.


    Of course, he didn''t mean to help Gong Yadi, but decided that Gong Yadi had a share in bullying her daughter.


    When Emperor Beiting saw this, those who finished the good play from beginning to end immediately raised it in their hearts.


    Lest emperor Beiting misunderstand them.

 Chapter 1342

    However, some are also very smart and know how to make use of the opportunity at all times.


    A thin young man took a step out of the crowd and said under the stern eyes of emperor Beiting:


    "Mr. Di, I just saw that it seems that this gentleman is looking for the third lady.


    Then the young lady rushed over and seemed to be questioning the third young lady and the gentleman. "


    The skinny young man didn''t know the Gong family. As for the Xu family, which was inferior to the Gong family, he didn''t know them even more.


    So he pointed out who he was talking about.


    Hearing the thin young man''s words, Emperor Beiting nodded and motioned him to continue.


    The thin young man was delighted and continued, "this young lady seems to have something to do with the third young lady because of this gentleman.


    So I had a dispute with this gentleman, and then this gentleman insisted on breaking the engagement with this lady.


    The young lady should have been too stimulated, so she couldn''t save the gentleman, so she pointed her anger at the third young lady.


    The young lady took off her high heels and wanted to attack the third young lady. We wanted to stop it.


    But because the violence is too far, it can''t be stopped.


    Later, the third young lady was so skillful that she fended off the young lady in self-defense. "


    The thin young man knows how to avoid the important and take the light, and he is completely biased towards emperor Yanwei.


    At the same time, he also timely explained one side for those present, hoping that emperor Beiting would not anger them.


    After listening to the thin young man''s words, Emperor Beiting and his wife immediately turned black.


    Their baby daughter, they put the pain in their heart too late, how can they tolerate others to hurt their daughter!


    Seeing that emperor Beiting and his wife were angry, the thin young man immediately returned to the crowd and no longer stood in an annoying position.


    For fear of being affected.


    When the thin young man spoke, Xu Yixi knew that things could not be lifted so easily.


    Even very bad.


    Although Xu Yixi was very nervous, he did not dare to plan for a thin young man, and he did not dare to defend himself.


    For fear of angering emperor Beiting and his wife again.


    "Who are you?"


    Emperor Beiting''s fierce eyes directed at Xu Yixi. His tone was very cold. Everyone with a clear eye knew that he was going to ask for a crime and vent his anger on his daughter.


    Emperor Beiting asked this because Kang Junyan arranged it through emperor Yanmo.


    Therefore, Emperor Beiting only knew that his son invited people, but he didn''t know who he invited.


    Moreover, Emperor Beiting didn''t know all the people here.


    Asked by Emperor Beiting, Xu Yixi trembled in his heart. The temperature of his body passed quickly, and he didn''t dare to look at emperor Beiting.


    "Emperor, emperor, I, I''m Xu Yixi from the Xu family."


    Xu Yixi thought that over the years, he had seen many big people and big scenes.


    However, when facing the real upper class power, he dared not even breathe.


    At this moment, Xu Yixi knew how wrong his cognition had been.


    After introducing himself, when Xu Yixi just wanted to say the identity of Gong Yadi, the Gong family finally came over.


    "Yadi! My daughter, what''s the matter with you? "


    Originally, the Gong family came to join the fun. When they came over and saw that the person lying on the ground was gong Yadi, their face suddenly changed.


    And Feng Mei, regardless, rushed to her daughter with a distressed wail on her face.

 Chapter 1343

    "Mom, mom, it hurts..."


    Gong Yadi, who finally recovered some strength, was full of pain and hard to speak to his mother''s weak way.


    Seeing her daughter in such pain, Feng Mei only felt heartache.


    "Where does it hurt? Where did you hurt? Come on, tell mom. "


    Feng Mei checked up and down, but she didn''t see any scars on her daughter. She was more worried on her face.


    "Belly, belly..."


    The sharp pain in her stomach made it harder for Gong Yadi to speak, and her face became paler and paler. Cold sweat kept coming out of her face.


    Seeing her daughter so miserable, Feng Mei was distressed. At the same time, she felt very angry at the person who hurt her daughter.


    Unable to hear what her daughter said, Feng Mei immediately paid attention to Xu Yixi, who was on the other side of her daughter.


    "Yixi, what the hell is this? Who dares to hurt my daughter?!


    I must make her look good! "


    Feng Mei''s face was cruel. Before she knew what was going on, she said cruel words in public.


    Of course, in her opinion, she will protect her daughter whether it is her daughter''s fault or not.


    After all, Gong Yadi is the only piece of meat that falls off her. Moreover, whether she can continue to enjoy happiness in her old age depends on her daughter.


    Since the uprising, Feng Mei has always been used to being superior. She doesn''t know what it means to have someone outside.


    As soon as Feng Mei''s words were uttered, those watching the play around looked at her eyes and were full of ridicule.


    A person who doesn''t even step into the upper class society, since his words are worthy of saying, let the emperor''s family look good?


    Tut Tut, I have to say, this woman''s brain is so stupid that it can''t be helped.


    After seeing the current situation, the Gong family and their son immediately knew more than half of it.


    However, before they could save her, she heard Feng Mei''s words without brains. She was so angry that her face turned red.


    Of course, more fear.


    You know, the emperor family is standing at the top of the pyramid in city A.


    As long as the emperor''s family spoke, the small Gong group would be declared bankrupt in less than an hour.


    As for Xu Yixi, who was asked, his face became more pale and colorless.


    Xu Yixi just wanted to remind Feng Mei, but she was interrupted by another voice.


    "What a big breath. I''ll see how you want my daughter to look!"


    Sun Qian was angry. After hearing Feng Mei''s words, she was even more angry.


    Sun Qian, who always speaks well in front of outsiders, has a face full of anger.


    Completely different from usual.


    Of course, this made it clear to everyone present how much she loved her daughter.


    Hearing someone talking behind her, Feng Mei turned her head and subconsciously wanted to scold back.


    "What are you..."


    When she saw who the speaker was, Feng Mei suddenly widened her eyes in horror. The rest of her words were stuck in her throat.


    At this time, she seemed to be strangled by someone.


    Seeing Feng Mei''s nonsense again, Gong''s father and son suddenly recovered and rushed up.


    Gong Wenqing took a quick step to master Gong, and with a gloomy face, he slapped Fengmei''s face mercilessly.


    "Pa -- you bitch, what do you think you are? Is this where you should spill?"

 Chapter 1344

    Gong Wenqing''s slap made Feng Mei''s face suddenly appear a palm print.


    Moreover, a trace of blood came out of the corner of his mouth.


    It can be imagined how hard Gong Wenqing slapped him.


    However, none of the people present at the theatre was poor Fengmei.


    In their opinion, Feng Mei and Gong Yadi are people without brains.


    This is the place of the emperor''s house. Even if there is any friction, you have to wait until you leave the emperor''s house.


    Otherwise, it will not give the emperor''s family face and offend the emperor''s family.


    However, one of the two mother and daughter dared to fight against Miss di San, and her mother dared to speak unkindly.


    Even if it was destroyed by the emperor''s family, it deserved it.


    Master Gong couldn''t find his face, so he picked up his crutch and threw it down on Feng Mei''s back. That posture didn''t mean to be merciful at all.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Dad, Dad, no, no, don''t fight, I know it''s wrong, I know it''s wrong! Ah -- "


    Being beaten in public, Feng Mei''s first thought is not about face, but whether she can live or not.


    She just talked to the emperor''s family like this, and threatened to make their daughter look good to her face.


    This is undoubtedly looking for a dead end.


    At this moment, Feng Mei is really afraid.


    Over the past 20 years, she has worked hard to get the life she dreams of. She won''t live those poor days again!


    "Ah --"


    In order to relieve the anger of emperor Beiting and his wife, old Gong kept beating Fengmei. However, he accidentally hit Fengmei on the head.


    In an instant, bright red blood came out of the back of Feng Mei''s head.


    Seeing that Fengmei was bleeding in the back of her head, old man Gong angrily took back his crutch and scolded him for hating iron but not steel.


    "You two don''t stop for a moment and make trouble everywhere. You don''t see what you are!


    You, you are really, really... "


    As he spoke, old man Gong was short of breath and covered his chest with one hand, which seemed very painful.


    After listening to the reprimands of the two fathers and sons, the people present couldn''t help saying: it''s a family. They all like to curse, not a thing.


    However, they scold their own people. If Fengmei is not a thing, are they not a thing?


    Tut Tut, it''s really a bad family.


    "Dad, Dad, I''m sorry. I, I was obsessed just now. I didn''t mean it.


    Dad, I''m sorry. Just forgive me this time. I''ll never do it again. Please, Dad! "


    Feng Mei turns around, kneels down to old Gong and pleads to admit her mistake.


    At this time, Feng Mei was also very sober. She knew that she would not admit her mistake and ask the emperor''s family for forgiveness.


    Her fate will never be good.


    Therefore, without hesitation, she gave up her previous lofty and superior arrogance.


    Now she is just a poor wrongdoer who begged others to let her live.


    "Hum! You didn''t offend me. What''s the use of begging me! "


    Master Gong was so angry that he kicked Feng Mei again.


    Fengmei did not complain, but adjusted her angle according to the words of old Gong and knelt down to the emperor Beiting and his wife.


    "Mr. and Mrs. emperor, I was obsessed just now. My mouth is cheap. I deserve to die. I''m not a thing.


    I really didn''t mean to bump into Mrs. emperor. Please forgive me, Mrs. emperor. "

 Chapter 1345

    "Please forgive me, please. I really know I''m wrong. I''m not a thing. My mouth is cheap. I deserve it."


    With that, Feng Mei totally gave up her self-esteem and knelt down in public to kowtow to Emperor Beiting and his wife.


    Moreover, each knock is particularly powerful, which can be seen from the sound.


    These people present did not dare to make a sound at all. They just looked quietly and didn''t mean to speak for the palace family.


    Looking at the good play of the palace family, the faces of emperor Beiting and his wife did not improve, but became more gloomy.


    "You really deserve it!"


    Sun Qian opened her mouth coldly and looked at Feng Mei who was still kowtowing. "Your daughter wants to hurt my daughter. My daughter is just self-defense.


    It''s amazing that you still say you want my daughter to look good! "


    Obviously, sun Qian didn''t mean to let go of the palace family.


    Their precious daughter was bullied. If they let the people of the palace family go, wouldn''t they tell everyone that their daughter can be bullied at will?


    Just kowtow and apologize after bullying?


    Shit! Today, she will let all the people here know clearly who dares to hurt her daughter.


    She will never let go easily!


    What she wants is to let the people here fear, fear from the bottom of her heart! Otherwise, her daughter, even if her identity is disclosed, is still more dangerous.


    Sun Qian''s direct reprimand made the Gong family''s father and son''s face whiter. At the same time, she was more angry with Feng Mei''s mother and daughter.


    Something that can''t accomplish anything but fail!


    And Feng Mei, kowtow even harder. Every time she makes a thump, the people present can''t help thinking.


    Will she get a concussion if she knocks like this.


    "I''m sorry, madam emperor. Please forgive me. I kowtow to you.


    It''s our mother''s and daughter''s fault. Even if you want to punish us, we can just ask Mrs. emperor to let us live. Please, Mrs. emperor. "


    Feng Mei pleaded. If she didn''t know, she would really feel sad and cry for her.


    "Stop, don''t knock. It dazzles me."


    Sun Qian said impatiently.


    Hearing the speech, Fengmei immediately stopped and looked up carefully at Fengmei, hoping that she could let her go.


    Feng Mei at this time, what else was high in front of Emperor Yan?


    Now her forehead is broken and her hair is messy. At this time, she is extremely embarrassed.


    It''s very different from any one Di Yanwei has seen before.


    Quietly looking at the whole process, Emperor Yanwei, who didn''t speak, flashed a touch of irony in his smart eyes.


    I have to say that the Gong family can''t wait to die.


    She didn''t even ask them to settle the account, but she bumped into it by herself. What''s not death?


    Tut Tut, is this the retribution of the Gong family for their years of bullying?


    "Are you all Xu family?"


    Sun Qian suddenly asked.


    When sun Qian asked, the hearts of the Gong family and their sons suddenly cooled. They couldn''t help regretting why they brought Fengmei''s mother and daughter.


    It''s over. The palace family is really over this time.


    The Gong family''s father and son suddenly fell to the ground as if they had lost all their strength. Their faces were full of remorse and resentment against Fengmei''s mother and daughter.


    Seeing the Gong family''s father and son fall to the ground, Feng Mei is more frightened and looks at them like asking for help.


    However, all he got was the outrageous eyes of the Gong family and their son.


    At this moment, tears fell from Feng Mei''s eyes, and her eyes gradually showed the color of despair.

 Chapter 1346

    Squatting aside, Xu Yixi didn''t speak because he was afraid to annoy sun Qian.


    After this, the Gong family will certainly not inject capital into Xu. Xu''s bankruptcy is doomed.


    Therefore, he doesn''t want to involve his mother because of himself.


    "Why don''t you talk? Don''t you say it because I don''t know? "


    Seeing their decadent appearance, sun Qian was not soft hearted at all, but more severe.


    With her eyes on people over the years, these people are not good things.


    Soft hearted? That''s too extravagant for them.


    Therefore, she doesn''t need to be soft hearted to them. Such people should get their due lessons!


    "No, no, madam emperor, I, we are from the palace family, I......"


    Seeing that things were getting worse, Gong Wenqing replied in panic.


    However, before he finished, he was interrupted by sun Qian.


    "Oh... It''s from the palace family."


    Sun Qian nodded suddenly and then said, "why don''t I know that there is a palace in city a? Am I too little to see? "


    Sun Qian said lukewarm. However, her every word made the small heart of the palace family tremble.


    After hearing sun Qian''s words, the audience couldn''t help showing contempt for those people in the palace family.


    They have never heard of the Gong family.


    This shows that the Gong family has not stepped into their upper class society at all.


    However, since such a small palace family dares to offend the emperor''s family, it really has no brain.


    Feeling the disdain of the people around him, the Gong family''s father and son blushed with shame. At the same time, they glared at Feng Mei fiercely.


    They think that they will become so embarrassed today, which is completely caused by Feng Mei.


    "No, no, it''s because my family''s status is too low, so I don''t have the qualification to be remembered by the emperor''s wife.


    Please don''t quarrel with my damned daughter-in-law. When I go back, I will teach her a good lesson and vent my anger on you. "


    Master Gong knew that the Gong family could not be saved, but he still wanted to keep his old life.


    Therefore, he is still trying his best to save his old face.


    "Oh, you keep saying, please, let me let you go."


    Sun Qian sneered and remained unmoved. "Then I want to ask you, is it me you offended?


    Does the lady lying on the ground want to do something to me?


    You don''t even know who to ask and who to let go. You''re really confused! "


    Hum, they are all bullies!


    Sun Qian''s words made the palace family suddenly wake up like a stick in the head.


    Then, in addition to Gong Yadi, who was lying on the ground in a cold sweat and motionless, Gong''s father and son and Feng Mei looked at di Yanwei with begging eyes.


    "Miss Di, I know I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be rude to you.


    My mouth is cheap, my mouth is cheap, please forgive me this time, will you?


    Please, Miss Di, please... "


    It means that this is the last hope. Fengmei doesn''t care whether she has dignity or not. She keeps pleading with Emperor Yan.


    At the same time, in order to soften the emperor''s heart, she slapped her mouth as she spoke.


    That look, how embarrassed, how miserable.


    Looking at Feng Mei''s hard work, old man Gong''s resentment towards her is a little less.

 Chapter 1347

    Suddenly, master Gong''s eyes swept to Xu Yixi, who was silent. A pair of old eyes flashed a hint of calculation.


    As soon as he turned around, master Gong changed back to his pitiful and pleading appearance. He looked at emperor Yanwei and opened his mouth with emotion.


    "Miss Di, I know it''s Yadi''s fault. She shouldn''t have done it to you.


    I promise that when I go back, I will teach her a good lesson and let her know that she is wrong. "


    Speaking of this, Mr. Gong paused, then looked at Xu Yixi, "Miss Di, I''m really sorry for everything before. I''m old and confused.


    Yadi is Yixi''s fiancee, and you and Yixi are good friends.


    For the sake of Yixi, please forgive us. "


    Master Gong said it was a moving heart. He didn''t know the truth. He thought how ruthless emperor Yanwei was.


    Xu Yixi, who was suddenly pulled up, frowned and looked at old man Gong with complex eyes.


    However, there was no excuse.


    The audience scoffed at the emotional cards played by master Gong.


    Anyone who is not stupid can see that Gong Yadi is slightly wrong with Emperor Yan. Now, master Gong still says it''s for Gong Yadi''s fiance''s sake?


    Tut Tut, I have to say, this old thing is really shameless.


    The people''s faces changed constantly. However, Emperor Yanwei seemed very calm, as if those words were not said to himself.


    "Good friend?"


    Emperor Yanwei flashed a touch of ridicule in his eyes and looked at Xu Yixi with indifference, "I dare not make friends with Mr. Xu.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid miss Gong will smash me with high heels again.


    I was lucky to escape just now. If I didn''t escape, I would lie in the hospital. "


    Emperor Yanwei''s words didn''t have too many ups and downs. He didn''t dare. The more there were no ups and downs, the more frightening it was.


    Because it''s too confusing.


    Master Gong''s old face was suddenly green and white. It was wonderful. There was a vicious color in his eyes.


    He didn''t think that what he thought could be used well was of no use here!


    "Miss Di, this..."


    Mr. Gong wanted to explain. However, Emperor Yanwei didn''t give him a chance to explain, and his eyes fell on Feng Mei.


    "Madam Gong."


    The corners of Emperor Yan''s mouth rose slightly, and several cold flashes flashed in his smart eyes.


    But she didn''t forget that she was targeted everywhere. Every time she saw her, the person who always said evil words to each other was Fengmei.


    "Emperor, Miss emperor."


    Feng Mei''s body trembled slightly and looked up in horror at the emperor''s inflammation.


    "Just now outside the villa, you seem to say I''m a wild girl. I''m not educated?"


    Emperor Yan said slightly calmly.


    However, listening to Feng Mei''s ears, it was like being struck by lightning, which made her face lose color in an instant.


    The embarrassed body trembled even more.


    At this moment, Feng Mei was so regretful that she didn''t dare to hate Emperor Yan.


    "No, no, no, no, it''s me. I''m uneducated. I''m a wild species. I''ve been uneducated since childhood. I deserve to be laughed at.


    Miss Di, everything is my fault. My mouth is cheap. I''m a bitch. Please, Miss Di, please.


    Just let me go this time, okay? I can promise, I promise I won''t appear in front of you in the future.


    Please, Miss Di, please. "

 Chapter 1348

    Feng Mei slapped her mouth, kowtowed to Emperor Yan, and even admitted that she was a wild species and bitch.


    I have to say, her desire to live is really too strong.


    "What about the wild girl?"


    Emperor Yanwei didn''t let go like this.


    These two words of abuse not only scolded her, but also her parents.


    So that''s what really makes her angry.


    Feng Mei looked frightened. It seemed that she suddenly didn''t know how to deal with it. Suddenly, she thought of her daughter.


    In an instant, Feng Mei waved her hand and suddenly waved to her daughter lying on the ground.


    "Pa -"


    A loud slap was instantly introduced into the people''s ears.


    Then, the crowd saw that a clear palm print appeared on Gong Yadi''s face.


    Gong Yadi, who was dizzy with pain because of Emperor Yan''s slight foot, suddenly fainted after being slapped again.


    However, her fainting did not get the slightest pity from her mother, but slapped her again.


    "Pa pa - you wild girl, tell you to offend Miss Di, tell you to offend Miss Di, I''ll kill you! "Pop --"


    Feng Mei''s face was ferocious and looked at her daughter''s eyes as if she were looking at her enemy.


    Because she has blamed Gong Yadi for all these mistakes.


    She now mercilessly beats her daughter, one is to let Emperor Yan relieve his anger, the other is selfishness. She hates her daughter.


    Seeing Feng Mei beating her daughter to death, people looked at her and suddenly changed.


    What kind of parents do you really have and what kind of children do you teach.


    As the first servant, Emperor Yanwei was not surprised at all, as if he had expected it long ago.


    After a long time, Emperor Yanwei finally spoke.


    "Enough."


    Emperor Yan looked indifferent and glanced at Xu Yixi. "For Mr. Xu''s sake, let''s forget it.


    However, I hope you, Mr. Xu, look after your fiancee, otherwise... You won''t be so lucky next time. "


    With that, without waiting for Xu Yixi to say anything, he made a gesture of invitation in the direction of the villa gate.


    Obviously, it means seeing off.


    Xu Yixi''s eyes were full of complexity. He frowned tightly and looked at emperor Yanwei.


    Seeing her indifference, Xu Yixi finally sighed dejectedly, picked up Gong Yadi who fainted and left.


    The other three members of the Gong family, like running for their lives, quickly got up and left.


    Although emperor Yanwei said forget it, but the emperor''s family doesn''t make a move, it doesn''t mean that those who want to please the emperor''s family won''t make a move.


    Therefore, Gong''s group will soon disappear in city A.


    After those people in the palace left, Emperor Beiting and sun Qian apologized and said to the people that the banquet was over ahead of schedule.


    Although they were unwilling to climb the high branch of God''s house, they also knew that it was something that could not be changed.


    Therefore, I can only leave lost.


    After the crowd left, sun Qian hugged her daughter and showed a distressed look.


    "Dear daughter, you must have suffered a lot by hiding your identity over the years.


    Oh, my baby daughter, my mother''s heart hurts. "


    Thinking of those people in the palace family, sun Qian was angry. Her baby daughter was bullied without her knowing!


    It''s unforgivable!


    Emperor Yan took a slight draw from the corner of his mouth and looked at his mother silently. Every time he met, her mother loved to pretend to be poor.

 Chapter 1349

    "No, and if I don''t hide my identity, it will be very troublesome. You know, I don''t like trouble."


    If those people know that she is the third miss of the emperor''s family, why don''t someone come up to please her every day?


    Then she must be bored to death.


    With that, di Yanwei said again, "Mom and Dad, it''s getting late. It''s hard for you recently. Let''s have a rest early."


    Being concerned by her daughter, she was still pretending to be poor sun Qian, and immediately smiled.


    She said to her daughter with a smile, "OK, baby, my daughter is so good.


    Let''s have a rest first. You can rest assured to go to your Junyan. However, exercise should be appropriate in the evening.


    Otherwise, it''s not good to be tired.


    However, if one accidentally has one, don''t be afraid and don''t kill it.


    For this kind of thing, we should call my mother at the first time. My mother will come to my baby daughter at the first time. "


    Sun Qian finished saying that she took her husband away quickly without waiting for her daughter with a black face to blow her hair.


    Emperor Yanwei stood in place, pressed his temple and tried to resist the impulse to roar.


    Should she cry or laugh when there is such an unseemly mother?


    Emperor Yanwei reluctantly shook his head and went upstairs to find Kang Junyan and her brother.


    What''s taking so long to discuss?


    After looking for a moment, di Yanwei finally found the right room.


    "Don''t you have something to discuss?"


    Emperor Yan pushed the door in slightly, but saw them playing go leisurely. He couldn''t help wondering.


    "It''s over."


    Kang Junyan looked up and looked at the emperor Yanwei coming.


    "Why don''t you go down?"


    Emperor Yanwei walked over and sat down directly beside Kang Junyan.


    Emperor Yanwei''s choice made Kang Junyan very satisfied, and his big hand naturally hugged her waist.


    "Because things have changed, people outside can''t know about my relationship with ah Mo for the time being."


    Kang Junyan put his chin on her shoulder, took a deep breath, and his face was intoxicated.


    Although he hadn''t seen her for more than an hour, he felt that he was missing the most important thing without her.


    Make him feel better.


    Looking at the two who showed their love opposite, Emperor Yan Mo calmly sipped a sip of tea, and his deep eyes didn''t fluctuate at all.


    "In addition to paying attention to the Kang family, we should also pay attention to the emperor''s family. Now is an important moment. The emperor''s family can do everything."


    Emperor Yanmo looked at his old sister and said to Kang Junyan seriously.


    He gave his elder sister to Kang Junyan, that is to believe Kang Junyan.


    Therefore, he did not want Kang Junyan to disappoint him.


    "Don''t worry, she''s a hundred times more important than my life. I''ll never let her go."


    Kang Junyan hugged the man in his arms more and assured emperor Yanmo with the same seriousness.


    Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth was slightly raised, and he nodded invisibly to express his belief.


    Listening to their dialogue, Emperor Yan was a little confused.


    "What are you talking about? Why am I a little confused? What happened to the emperor''s family and the Kang family? "


    Emperor Yanwei looked at them and asked suspiciously.


    Kang Junyan rubbed his chin on her shoulder, and then slowly opened his mouth.


    "Do you know why my uncle and aunt can''t wait to tell the world your identity?"


    Emperor Yan frowned slightly, his eyes flashed, and finally shook his head, "why?"

 Chapter 1350

    "The emperor''s family is going to change recently. Let the outside world know your identity. Even if they want to use other forces to fight you.


    The forces being used will also have scruples.


    Therefore, it will reduce a lot of unnecessary trouble. "


    Kang Junyan explained.


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Yan nodded slightly, but he still didn''t understand, "that''s all?"


    Kang Junyan''s eyes were as black as an eagle, quickly flashed a touch of cold, and then returned to softness.


    "Of course not."


    Kang Junyan denied, "after returning from country f, the Helian family was suppressed by the Xie family. The day before yesterday, the Helian family in country f no longer existed.


    Even he Lianyi was arrested on various charges. "


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Yan was slightly surprised. Isn''t the power of the Xie family the same as that of the Helian family?


    How could the Helian family be completely suppressed by the Xie family?


    Suddenly, di Yanwei thought that Xie Tao had said before that his brother-in-law seemed to be the vice president of state F?


    If so, it makes sense.


    "Did you put pressure on the Xie family?"


    Emperor Yan micro turned to look at him and said definitely.


    Kang Junyan chuckled and did not deny, "the reason why he Lianyi dared to offend me, the first arms dealer, is because there is someone behind him."


    "Who?"


    Di Yanwei was very curious.


    "The vice president of country x, who also has a brother, is the general of country X."


    Kang Junyan did not hide anything and said it directly.


    Emperor Yanwei was even more surprised. He didn''t expect to involve the top people of the two countries and families.


    Di Yanwei''s mind turned quickly and connected Kang Junyan''s words.


    A moment later, the answer finally came out, which could not help but make Emperor Yan slightly surprised.


    "The vice president of country x won''t be looking for Kang''s family to cooperate, will he?"


    Emperor Yan stared slightly, completely unbelievable.


    Kang Junyan''s slender index finger nodded her nose with appreciation, "smart."


    After being confirmed by Kang Junyan, Emperor Yanwei was shocked.


    The Kang family is an old general. Although he has retired, his power is still there.


    Moreover, he is also a general of country a.


    The two countries cooperate in such a big matter. How can we say that cooperation is cooperation?


    Is it secretly?


    "So, recently you stay by my side. If you have to go out, let Yan Ping follow."


    Kang Junyan asked uneasily.


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Yan nodded obediently, "OK."


    Immediately, Emperor Yan looked at his brother and said, "Xiao Mo, you should be careful. Don''t worry about me."


    Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth stirred up a touch of warmth, "well, don''t worry."


    After a few people chatted for a while, Kang Junyan took Di Yanwei home.


    Back in the room, di Yanwei just wanted to take a bath in the bathroom, but he was held by Kang Junyan.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Emperor Yan looked at him suspiciously.


    Kang Junyan didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he went to the bedside table, opened one of the cabinets and took out a small box.


    "Happy birthday."


    Kang Junyan handed the box to di Yanwei. The corners of his mouth rose. His eyes were as black as an eagle, with a trace of spoiling.


    "Thank you."


    Emperor Yan took it with a smile and looked forward to it in his smart eyes.


    She thought Kang Junyan would not prepare a gift for her.


    "Open it." Kang Junyan said.


    Emperor Yan nodded slightly, "OK."


    With that, Emperor Yanwei slowly opened the box. When he saw the things in the box, he was stunned.

 Chapter 1351

    "Ring?"


    Looking at the exquisite ring in the box, Emperor Yan''s Micro tone was obviously surprised.


    Generally, those who send rings either confess or propose


    At the thought of this possibility, Emperor Yanwei''s eyes suddenly flickered, and he had an impulse to escape.


    Cough, cough, want to run away, that''s because she''s too nervous.


    "Well, do you like it?"


    Kang Junyan didn''t seem to notice her abnormality. He looked at her straight, and his eyes seemed to have a trace of expectation.


    "Yes."


    Emperor Yanwei didn''t dare to look at him, but he nodded.


    As long as he gives it, she will like it.


    "I''ll put it on for you."


    Kang Junyan picked up the ring in the box and then made an effort. The ring instantly became two rings.


    Under Emperor Yan''s slightly surprised eyes, Kang Junyan gently pulled up her right hand and devoutly put the ring on her ring finger.


    Looking at the ring being worn on her ring finger, Emperor Yanwei only felt his heart beat badly. His eyes looked at the ring for a moment, and his eyes changed constantly.


    Seeing her looking down at the ring, Kang Junyan spoiled her with a smile, raised her chin, and looked straight into her eyes as black as an eagle.


    Then, the domineering and powerful announced, "with the ring on, you are my wife and are never allowed to leave me.


    And I will never give you a chance to leave. "


    For Kang Junyan''s hegemonic and powerful declaration, Emperor Yanwei was suddenly unable to laugh or cry.


    Others expressed that they were worried about proposing marriage. However, Kang Junyan looked confident.


    It was as if she had expected that she would promise.


    Suddenly, Emperor Yan''s tiny eyes turned, and a touch of cunning appeared in his smart eyes.


    Kang Junyan is always bullying her. Moreover, she hasn''t calculated the account of spanking her before.


    Today, it''s time for a good calculation.


    Emperor Yan slightly restrained the expression on his face, raised his hand and pulled down Kang Junyan''s hand, with a trace of struggle in his smart eyes.


    Such emperor Yanwei is obviously embarrassed.


    In an instant, Kang Junyan burst out a powerful air conditioner. His eyes were as black as an eagle, showing the color of tyranny.


    "What? You don''t want to? "


    Kang Junyan suddenly pulled her into his arms, pressed her waist with one hand, clasped the back of her head with the other, and asked her to look up at him.


    "I tell you, even if you don''t want to, it can only be mine, only Kang Junyan''s!


    I won''t let you run away from me, absolutely not! "


    Kang Junyan''s eyes are full of madness and pain, but his announcement is still overbearing.


    That low roar out of voice, but is to let the Emperor Yan micro heart ruthlessly shiver.


    Is he afraid?


    Looking at the madness and pain in his eyes, Emperor Yan felt a soft heart and immediately regretted it.


    Maybe it''s OK to change another accounting method for the account that has been spanked.


    I have to admit that Emperor Yan felt a little heartache to see such Kang Junyan.


    Kang Junyan should be cold-blooded and strategizing, rather than becoming crazy, painful and afraid.


    Emperor Yan opened his mouth slightly and wanted to explain to Kang Junyan that she had just deliberately teased him.


    However, as soon as she opened her mouth slightly, Kang Junyan suddenly blocked her lips.


    When he was about to blurt out, he was swallowed back in an instant.


    Kang Junyan''s kiss came very suddenly and was very strong and domineering. He firmly imprisoned her in his arms, kissed her hard and tasted her beauty.

 Chapter 1352

    However, di Yanwei didn''t find that although Kang Junyan was strong and domineering, there was a touch of sadness and despair in his dark eagle eyes.


    He was afraid, he was afraid to speak from her mouth and hear what made him miserable.


    For twenty-seven years, he never knew that he would be afraid.


    Since he met the person in his arms, he tried to be afraid countless times.


    Afraid of her injury, afraid that she hates him, afraid that she doesn''t like him, afraid that she loves others.


    Afraid, she refused him, afraid that all the beauty she got from her strength would become wishful thinking.


    Finally, he was resolutely pushed away, leaving him alone in hell, never to be seen.


    After love, I know that he can''t live without her.


    So even if he wanted to break her wings, he would never let her go!


    In an instant, the tyranny in Kang Junyan''s eyes became stronger and stronger. He hugged her arms and tightened them more and more, as if he wanted to integrate people into his body.


    "Well -"


    Kang Junyan''s strength made Di Yanwei frown, but he still couldn''t help pushing him away.


    Even if she is dull, di Yanwei knows that she seems to have played too much.


    In order to appease Kang Junyan, di Yanwei can only obediently let him kiss strongly and observe his look at the same time.


    However, she focused on observing Kang Junyan''s look, but forgot to respond as usual.


    Kang Junyan, who did not get a response, became more and more crazy and tyrannical.


    However, no matter how crazy and tyrannical he was, he was never willing to use violence against the people in his arms.


    Gradually, Kang Junyan hugged the man in his arms, slowly moved to the big bed, and then slowly pressed down.


    He looked down at the man trapped between his arms, panting and trying to breathe fresh air.


    Kang Junyan''s Black Eagle like eyes not only showed the color of infatuation, but also showed the color of pain.


    Various emotions constantly emerge in Kang Junyan''s eyes.


    After knowing emperor Yanwei, Kang Junyan is no longer a cold-blooded and ruthless God of war, and no longer a leader who can only be strong and domineering.


    In getting along with her, he learned to give way, to feel distressed, to love, to make her happy, and to


    All this is just because of emperor Yanwei.


    However, now the people for whom he has paid everything are unwilling to stay with him. How can this make him not painful? Not crazy?


    Emperor Yanwei, lying on the big bed, quickly explained to Kang Junyan, "Junyan, I..."


    However, before she finished speaking, she was strongly blocked by Kang Junyan, and his overbearing occupation of her field.


    Emperor Yan Wei, who was gagged again, turned his eyes helplessly.


    Especially, she won''t even talk. Do you want to be so overbearing!!!


    Emperor Yanwei wrote down a pen to Kang Junyan silently in the small book.


    Ten minutes later, di Yanwei quickly changed a request.


    She''s not talking. She''s breathing, okay?!


    If you don''t let her breathe, she will really become the first person in the world to faint after being kissed.


    "Mmm, mmm -"


    Emperor Yanwei, who was about to faint from being kissed, finally couldn''t help struggling and went to push Kang Junyan.


    However, her struggle and refusal undoubtedly made Kang Junyan more tyrannical and thought she hated him.


    At this moment, Kang Junyan felt that his heartache suffocated him. His eyes were as black as an eagle, and a layer of scarlet gradually appeared.

 Chapter 1353

    Kang Junyan not only didn''t let go of her, but kissed harder. A pair of big hands kept swimming on her.


    Gradually, the temperature in such a big room was getting higher and higher. Kang Junyan''s eyes, in addition to madness and pain, also brought a touch of hot.


    Just when Emperor Yanwei was about to lose his support and fainted to death, Kang Junyan finally let go of her red lips.


    Instead, he gradually went down. Every place he touched made emperor Yanwei feel hot.


    Finally got fresh air, di Yanwei breathed desperately, and temporarily forgot Kang Junyan, the culprit who almost choked her dizzy.


    After a long time, Emperor Yanwei felt that he had come back to life. At the same time, he also had the strength to pay attention to the current situation.


    I felt a little cool on my upper body. Emperor Yan looked down and saw his white skin.


    Originally, her skirt was simply and rudely torn open by Kang Junyan!


    At the moment, Kang Junyan wants to tear her intimate clothes again. That style should not be too simple and rough!


    "Kang Junyan, stop it!"


    Emperor Yan blew her hair slightly. Kang Junyan, a big bastard, wanted to use strong to her. He really treated her as a sick cat if he didn''t get angry!


    At the same time, Emperor Yanwei stretched out two claws and grabbed Kang Junyan''s hand trying to tear her last little clothes.


    Smart eyes, staring big, as if they were going to be stared out.


    Although Di Yanwei blew his hair, he was not really angry with him.


    After all, she is in love with him, and doing intimate things will happen sooner or later.


    Although, she was so scared.


    She had heard before that a woman''s first time was very painful.


    Kang Junyan''s mind was tyrannically occupied, so her resistance was regarded by him as disgusting with his touch.


    In an instant, Kang Junyan''s eyes became scarlet. Looking at di Yanwei''s eyes, he took a decision.


    "You are mine, only mine. Don''t leave me. I don''t allow you to leave!"


    Kang Junyan seems to have completely missed emperor Yanwei''s words and fell into madness.


    Kang Junyan roared like a beast. After that, he suddenly broke free from her grip. His two big hands mercilessly tore open her last little clothes.


    Having witnessed Kang Junyan''s simplicity and rudeness, di Yanwei almost subconsciously said, "shit! Kang Junyan, have you eaten spinach? "


    "Ah --"


    As soon as emperor Yanwei finished roaring, he felt a pain in his chest. He immediately exhaled in pain, and his tears were about to come out.


    Looking down at Kang Junyan, who was buried in her chest and acted recklessly, di Yanwei was angry this time.


    Special! Kang Junyan, this big bastard, has regarded her as a cow? Bite so hard!!!


    As soon as he was cruel, Emperor Yan slapped Kang Junyan on the head and roared angrily.


    "Kang Junyan, you are a dog, aren''t you? Let me go, or I won''t finish with you! "


    Somewhere on his chest was bitten, and Emperor Yanwei was so angry that he kicked Kang Junyan.


    However, Kang Junyan continued to bite her as if he hadn''t heard her, trying to leave his own trace.


    After tasting one side, Kang Junyan continued to taste the other side. He enjoyed this and that, and his hands were not idle.


    However, it suffered from the emperor''s inflammation.


    Kang Junyan''s actions made her body hotter and hotter, and her whole body was like cooked shrimp, red.

 Chapter 1354

    "Well, Kang Junyan, you... Ah -"


    Emperor Yanwei''s body was hot and dry, and he couldn''t help making a sound. However, before his words were complete, he was bitten by Kang Junyan.


    Emperor Yan was so angry that she wanted to slap Kang Junyan on the head. However, she felt that her strength was so small that it was a little difficult to raise her hand.


    Hearing Di Yanwei''s cry, Kang Junyan seemed to be encouraged and worked harder.


    It''s just that emperor Yanwei feels like he has entered a stove and is about to be melted.


    Soon, the two were honest.


    Looking at the beautiful scenery in front of him, Kang Junyan''s breathing became more and more urgent, and the enthusiasm factor in his body urged him to vent.


    Emperor Yan''s slightly white body was densely left with clear traces by Kang Junyan.


    The emperor Yanwei, who did what he wanted, only felt that he had been bitten by a beast, although he had not been swallowed.


    But it''s almost the same.


    Just when the two were about to become one, Emperor Yanwei immediately panicked. She was really not ready.


    Moreover, now Kang Junyan is obviously in tyranny. She will be the last to be unlucky.


    She absolutely believed that if she was eaten by the tyrannical Kang Junyan, she would never have to get out of bed the next day.


    no I don''t have to get out of bed for a few days!


    So, in order not to keep himself out of bed for a few days, Emperor Yan took a deep breath, exhausted his last strength and shouted angrily at Kang Junyan.


    "Kang Junyan, you big bastard, let me go. If you dare to continue, I''ll really be angry!"


    After roaring, Emperor Yanwei hurriedly breathed fresh air and gave himself good luck.


    Kang Junyan, who just wanted to enter at one stroke, stopped immediately after hearing her roar.


    Slowly looked up, full of scarlet eyes, straight looked at her panting and crimson.


    Gradually, the heat in the scarlet eyes slowly faded and replaced by madness and pain.


    "Are you so unwilling? Do you hate me so much? "


    Kang Junyan''s voice was dull and sad, and there was a trace of despair, "why? Am I not good enough to you?


    For you, I can give up everything and send everything to you, so that you can live wantonly and happily.


    Can''t everything I do for you let your heart open a little for me?


    Even a little... "


    Kang Junyan''s eyes became scarlet, as if he could bleed. The overwhelming grief and despair in his eyes were frightening.


    His tall body trembled slightly, and his originally hot body cooled down quickly.


    At the moment, he is trying his best to control himself and not let himself do things that hurt her.


    Although he said that even if he broke her wings, he would imprison her around him.


    However, when the real comes, he is reluctant to give up, even if his heart hurts again, he wants to destroy it.


    But still reluctant to hurt her.


    Hearing Kang Junyan''s desperate words, di Yanwei was surprised, and his smart eyes were full of heartache.


    "Sorry, I, I didn''t mean to, I just..."


    Di Yanwei wanted to explain that she didn''t refuse his proposal just now, but wanted to joke with him.


    However, her apology made Kang Junyan mistakenly think that she didn''t want to be with him.


    This time, Kang Junyan''s body trembled even more. A layer of moisture appeared in Xiong Hong''s eyes.

 Chapter 1355

    Finally, the tears fell slowly on di Yan''s slightly white skin, almost scalding her.


    "No, I said, you don''t need to tell me I''m sorry, you never need..."


    Kang Junyan was shrouded in despair, and the radian raised by the corner of his mouth was even more painful.


    Look at her deeply, for a moment, as if you want to engrave her in your mind forever.


    After a long time, he pressed down slowly, and a cold kiss with despair fell gently on her eyebrows.


    "Now, I''ll let you go."


    Kang Junyan straightened up. The despair in his eyes gradually faded away, leaving only ruthless coldness.


    "However, from now on, don''t appear in front of me again, otherwise... I really won''t let you go..."


    Kang Junyan''s words were slow and cold, but also full of determination and ruthlessness.


    With that, Kang Junyan resolutely wanted to get up and leave, not to see the people who let his heart die slowly.


    From now on, he is still Kang Junyan, a more cold-blooded and unintentional Kang Junyan than before!


    Seeing Kang Junyan leave, di Yanwei knew that if Kang Junyan really left this time, they would be really over.


    Emperor Yan, ignoring his shock and fear, suddenly stood up and hugged Kang Junyan who was about to leave.


    "Kang Junyan, you big bastard, big fool, big fool! Say you''re stupid and you don''t admit it.


    You said you wouldn''t let me go anyway.


    Haven''t you always been overbearing and strong? Why not be domineering and strong this time?!


    You are a paper tiger, a super stupid fool, a big asshole! "


    Emperor Yan Wei knelt on the bed, put his hands around his neck and buried his small face on his neck. His voice was crying, which was a ventilated complaint.


    The softness in his arms shocked Kang Junyan, and a touch of hope appeared in his dead eyes.


    The two big hands trembled, hugged her carefully and tightened slowly, as if to integrate her into her body, which can never be separated.


    "You are right. In front of you, I am a paper tiger, no matter how ruthless and cruel I say.


    But in the end, I still can''t bear it, I can''t bear it... "


    Kang Junyan''s voice was full of bitterness, and his eyes, dark as an eagle, closed slowly, covering up the grief in his eyes.


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Yanwei immediately cried and laughed, looked up at him and said sincerely word by word:


    "Kang Junyan, big fool, listen carefully. I love you. My emperor Yanwei loves you forever and is willing to be your wife.


    Therefore, you can''t say anything more about letting me go, or I''ll make you look good. "


    I don''t know if he has been infected. Emperor Yanwei even learns from Kang Junyan. Even the advertisement is so domineering and strong.


    With that, Emperor Yanwei took his handsome face in his hands and severely ravaged it. His smart eyes were full of domineering spirit.


    Such emperor Yanwei is a replica of Kang Junyan.


    When Di Yanwei said I love you, Kang Junyan suddenly opened his eyes with shock and uncertainty.


    Holding her hands, he made more and more efforts and asked uncertainly, "really?"


    "Of course, don''t you believe me?"


    Emperor Yan nodded slightly and then stared at him.


    "Believe it."


    Kang Junyan answered without hesitation. However, he said again, "but, didn''t you just... Don''t you want to?"


    Said the latter sentence, Kang Junyan''s heart suddenly tightened, but he still said it.

 Chapter 1356

    Thinking of his temporary prank, he almost separated them. Emperor Yanwei immediately felt guilty.


    The smart eyes flashed, and finally explained weakly under Kang Junyan''s expectation.


    "I, cough, what, I just wanted to joke with you."


    Emperor Yanwei observed Kang Junyan''s expression as he said.


    Seeing his instantly blackened face, Emperor Yanwei immediately shrunk his neck, swallowed his saliva and quickly explained:


    "Who asked you to spank me before? Now I have a chance to settle accounts. Of course I want to settle accounts with you..."


    The more said, the more guilty emperor Yanwei was, he almost didn''t bury his head under the bed.


    Kang Junyan didn''t speak. He just looked at her head with an expressionless face. His eyes were as black as an eagle and became deeper and deeper.


    After waiting for a long time, he didn''t hear Kang Junyan speak. Emperor Yanwei couldn''t help looking up and immediately looked into his deep eyes.


    Knowing that it was his own fault, Emperor Yan slightly pointed to his fingers and weakly admitted his mistake, "I''m sorry, I really didn''t mean it.


    I promise I won''t do it again. "


    Emperor Yanwei looked sincere. However, she silently added a sentence in her heart: calculate the account next time at most, and change other methods.


    For example, put salt in his tea, for example, put vinegar in his steamed stuffed bun, for example, pretend to frighten him when he sleeps.


    Kang Junyan still didn''t speak and didn''t let go of his arms around her, as if he had been fixed.


    Emperor Yanwei was a little suspicious. He thought it wouldn''t be over stimulation. Did he really become a big fool?


    Emperor Yanwei thought more and more worried, stretched out his little hand and shook in front of him, "Junyan? Are you okay? "


    Seeing that he still didn''t respond, Emperor Yanwei was really anxious.


    However, just as she was about to take back her little hand, Kang Junyan suddenly moved, opened his mouth and bit her hand.


    Being bitten by two fingers, Emperor Yan was slightly stunned. After reacting, he wanted to take back his fingers.


    However, when she moved, Kang Junyan bit harder.


    "Kang Junyan, why did you bite me!"


    Emperor Yan stared at him slightly. Isn''t it her exclusive to bite? Why did Kang Junyan bite?


    Was she infected?


    Kang Junyan didn''t speak, so he bit her. He had retreated his scarlet eyes and looked at her straight, so that people couldn''t see his thoughts.


    The two people looked at each other in such a ''affectionate'' way. A moment later, Emperor Yan blinked slightly and stared at his tired eyes.


    Seeing that Kang Junyan didn''t mean to let go, Emperor Yan bit his teeth, opened his mouth and nibbled at his neck.


    "Uh huh -"


    Being bitten by his neck, Kang Junyan snorted, became deep eyes, and gradually rose hot again.


    The stopped two big hands swam again.


    They were like fighting and biting, and neither of them let go.


    After a long time, Kang Junyan took the lead in loosening his mouth, kissed her neck and chewed it carefully.


    The slight itch on the neck made emperor Yanwei loosen his mouth and avoid Kang Junyan''s gentle bite.


    "Stop biting. It''s itchy."


    While hiding, he reached out to cover his mouth.


    Being covered his mouth, Kang Junyan looked at her with a dull voice.


    "In the future, no matter what, don''t refuse me again, okay?


    Don''t even joke. I''m afraid. I''m afraid it will become true one day.


    I can''t lose you. I''ll go crazy if I lose you... "

 Chapter 1357

    Smelling the speech, Emperor Yan trembled fiercely in his heart and felt more guilty.


    "Well, I''ll never joke about this again. I promise I won''t refuse you again."


    Emperor Yan micro looked serious and assured, and the color of guilt and heartache appeared in his smart eyes.


    After Di Yanwei''s guarantee, Kang Junyan, who was still sad, quickly flashed a smile in his eyes.


    The corners of the mouth rose slightly, and the heat in the eyes became more and more obvious. Even one place stood up solemnly again.


    Kang Junyan pulled down her small hand covering his mouth and kissed her gently in the palm of her hand, "you can''t go back on what you said."


    Finish saying, don''t wait for Emperor Yan micro to speak, suddenly caught her red lips, more enthusiastic than ever before.


    "Huh?"


    Emperor Yanwei, who was attacked secretly, stared at Kang Junyan''s sudden change and was a little confused.


    Wasn''t it just an affectionate confession? How did it turn into a sneak attack on her again?


    "Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait? Why are you still here? "


    Finally got the vacancy, di Yanwei said quickly.


    Now that the explanation is clear, shouldn''t she be allowed to take a bath? Why continue?


    Di Yanwei said that she was still very pure.


    Kang Junyan stopped and looked at her with hot eyes. A charming smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "You just said you wouldn''t refuse me again. Why, do you want to go back?"


    Kang Junyan raised his eyebrows and narrowed his eyes slightly. There was no doubt that the dangerous information was revealed.


    Emperor Yanwei suddenly became stunned, and even his brain was a little stuck.


    "You, you, you..."


    Emperor Yan slightly extended his fingers to him, as if he had been greatly stimulated.


    "Huh? What happened to me? "


    Kang Junyan kissed her on her red lips and asked with a good temper.


    For his scoundrels, di Yanwei could hardly cry or laugh.


    "You scoundrel! You just deliberately, you deliberately dig a hole and jump for me! "


    Emperor Yan puffed his face slightly and looked angry.


    Kang Junyan smiled more and more charming, and nodded very honestly, "yes, but it''s true that you promised me, isn''t it?"


    Looking at his smile, Emperor Yanwei clenched his teeth and said, "it''s a fart!"


    "Do you want to go back?"


    Kang Junyan instantly became expressionless, his eyes as black as an eagle narrowed, and red fruit was dangerous.


    With his dangerous eyes, Emperor Yanwei immediately counseled, pitifully shook his head, "no..."


    In an instant, the charming smile returned to Kang Junyan''s face again and touched her head with a big hand.


    "That''s good. Don''t worry. I''ll be careful."


    Then, before emperor Yanwei answered, Emperor Yanwei ate again.


    At this time, there''s no way not to eat. Who makes her feel guilty?


    At the thought of Kang Junyan''s desperate look just now, Emperor Yanwei suddenly felt a pain in his heart, and his guilt was even worse.


    Xu is guilty. Emperor Yanwei responds shyly to Kang Junyan.


    Her response undoubtedly surprised Kang Junyan. He was even more enthusiastic because of his enthusiastic action.


    Soon after, in such a big room, I remembered the wonderful movement, accompanied by the angry roar.


    Until the sky was a little white, the movement and roar in the room gradually subsided.


    When Di Yanwei woke up the next day, it was already more than 4 p.m.


    When Emperor Yan woke up, he immediately felt his whole body sour and soft, especially her waist, as if it was about to break.


    And somewhere it''s still rising.

 Chapter 1358

    "Wake up?"


    Just as emperor Yanwei opened his eyes, a voice with care came from his ear.


    Emperor Yanwei slowly turned his head and saw a satisfied smile on Kang junyanjun''s face.


    "Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Kang Junyan immediately wrinkled his eyebrows slightly, and his eyes were as black as an eagle, full of concern.


    Compared with Kang Junyan''s satisfaction, di Yanwei is just the opposite.


    Last night, Kang Junyan seemed to have taken the wrong medicine. He didn''t know to stop after the beginning.


    From more than 10 p.m. to 6 a.m!


    Special, is this still from people?


    The most pitiful thing is that if she hadn''t been so tired that she fell asleep, Kang Junyan wouldn''t stop.


    Thinking of the acid Shuang tossed last night, di Yanwei gnashed his teeth and stared at Kang Junyan angrily.


    It looks like I want to eat Kang Junyan.


    "Kang Junyan, you big bastard, don''t touch me in the future!!!"


    Emperor Yanwei wanted to push Kang Junyan.


    However, her raised hand was soft. Hitting Kang Junyan was like touching him. It had no lethality at all.


    Emperor Yanwei, who became angry with shame, immediately roared.


    However, I don''t know if she yelled too much last night. Her voice was hoarse.


    Even if it is roaring out, it seems to be coquettish, without the slightest lethality.


    Aware of his abnormality, Emperor Yanwei was even more angry. Finally, he opened his mouth and chewed directly on Kang Junyan''s chin.


    "Well -"


    Emperor Yanwei did not show mercy at all. The tingling on his chin made Kang Junyan hum.


    "Hum, I''ll bite you to death if you let this big bastard toss me for so long."


    Biting Kang Junyan''s chin, Emperor Yan hummed vaguely.


    That small shape, like a fried night owl, is in power.


    Kang Junyan, who finally got what he wanted and ate the little wild cat again and again, was in a very good mood.


    For her little revenge, she was not angry, but showed a spoiled smile, and her dark eagle eyes were full of tenderness.


    "I lost control last night. I''ll pay attention later."


    Kang Junyan touched her head with his big hand and admitted his mistake. "However, my wife is so delicious that I can''t help eating and eating. I can''t stop at all."


    Speaking later, Kang Junyan''s words gradually changed into, his voice became more and more dull, and his eyes gradually became hot.


    Thinking of the delicious food of the people in his arms, Kang Junyan''s enthusiasts who had just stopped for a while became active again.


    And somewhere, like a lion, he slowly woke up.


    Emperor Yanwei was quite satisfied with Kang Junyan''s obedient confession. However, after listening to the words behind, he immediately bit harder.


    What''s the matter? Kang Junyan, a big bastard, obviously has poor concentration and even puts the responsibility on her.


    She''s so angry!


    However, at the next moment, Emperor Yanwei was suddenly stunned. His smart eyes stared big and his eyes were full of amazement.


    At the same time, I can''t believe it.


    Because she felt that she and Kang Junyan were still in a state of two in one.


    Even biting Kang Junyan''s chin, he let go.

 Chapter 1359

    Seeing her lovely reaction, Kang Junyan''s mouth aroused a touch of evil charm. His eyes were as black as an eagle, flashing evil light.


    While Di Yanwei was still in a daze, Kang Junyan moved, making her feel its existence more clearly.


    "Well --"


    Kang Junyan moved, and Emperor Yanwei couldn''t bear to send out a dull hum, like pleasure and pain.


    Hearing the attractive voice of the man in his arms, Kang Junyan''s eyes suddenly became more hot, and somewhere, they became more enthusiastic.


    Just when Kang Junyan wanted to eat again, di Yanwei finally recovered from his amazement.


    "Kang Junyan, you big bastard, get out, get out!!!"


    He clearly felt his enthusiasm in her body. Emperor Yanwei was ashamed and angry, and his little face turned red.


    At the same time, he kept struggling to get Kang Junyan out of one place.


    However, the more she struggled, the more she couldn''t get out.


    Moreover, it also makes Kang Junyan''s spirit more hot somewhere.


    "Don''t move."


    Kang Junyan hugged her and didn''t let her continue to struggle and twist.


    At this time, his voice was hoarse and terrible, and his breathing became thicker and heavier.


    Like a wild wolf about to wake up.


    However, di Yanwei continued to struggle regardless, because now she has nothing else but shame.


    What''s the matter? Kang Junyan is so big that she has been in her body?!


    This cognition made Di Yanwei blush even more, and he only felt that his face was terribly hot.


    "Move again, I can''t help it."


    Kang Junyan bit her earlobe and warned in her ear. At the same time, a big hand pressed her waist and let her stick to him firmly.


    Their legs, do not know when, have been tightly intertwined with each other.


    If you ignore their differences, I believe this is a picture of great love.


    Aware of Kang Junyan''s danger, Emperor Yanwei was scared to move, and his whole body was stiff as if he had become a statue.


    Feeling that the man in his arms was finally no longer struggling, Kang Junyan hugged her tightly, closed his hot and terrible eyes, and tried his best to suppress the enthusiasm factor in his body.


    Listening to Kang Junyan''s heavy breathing in his ear, Emperor Yan clenched his teeth and wanted to beat him up.


    However, due to the current situation, she did not dare to move, for fear of being eaten by Kang Junyan again.


    She was eaten for so long last night. If she was eaten again, she would really fall apart and couldn''t get out of bed.


    After this time, Emperor Yanwei deeply felt the bitterness of being eaten and paid attention to it.


    She didn''t expect Kang Junyan not to eat her in the future, but she could let him reduce the number of times he ate.


    Yes, we must let Kang Junyan reduce the times of eating, otherwise, how can she stand the devastation of Kang Junyan?!


    The two people are so close together, one is trying to suppress the enthusiasm in the body, and the other is secretly rubbing their ideas.


    For a time, in such a large room, in addition to the heavy breathing sound, it was particularly harmonious.


    After trying diyanwei''s delicious food, Kang Junyan completely fell into the enemy, and he didn''t want to leave for a moment.


    However, he also knew that he was too out of control last night. He was so fierce at her first time. He must be tired.


    Kang Junyan''s eyes flashed a touch of apology, heartache and doting.

 Chapter 1360

    His little wild cat finally belongs to him.


    At this moment, Kang Junyan is in an unprecedented good mood.


    However, the next moment, Kang Junyan frowned.


    He was so angry last night that the little wild cat seemed angry.


    If you don''t let the villain in your arms relieve his anger this time, I don''t know when to eat next time.


    "Hungry?"


    Forced to suppress the enthusiasm in his body, Kang Junyan lowered his head and said softly.


    Emperor Yan opened his mouth slightly and subconsciously wanted to nod.


    However, thinking of this situation, Emperor Yan suddenly shut up again.


    Because the state of the two people at this moment, the question of whether they are hungry is too sensitive.


    In order not to let himself fall apart, Emperor Yanwei was too cautious to be cautious.


    Seeing that the man in his arms did not answer, Kang Junyan thought she was still angry, so he gently coaxed:


    "Honey, I was bad last night. Don''t be angry with me, okay? Huh? "


    The tiny kisses falling from the top of her hair and the eyes as black as an eagle are full of tenderness and doting.


    And his tone, with a hint of flattery.


    This is the first time in Kang Junyan''s 27 years of life that he has been so humble to a person.


    And he is very willing and not unhappy at all.


    Hearing Kang Junyan''s words, di Yanwei knew that she was wrong. Kang Junyan really just asked her if she was hungry.


    Emperor Yan was embarrassed in an instant, and his face was still slightly hot.


    However, the most important thing now is to leave this big bed first, otherwise, who knows if it will burn the heat again!


    So, safety first, get out of here.


    "Want me not to be angry? You think so. "


    Emperor Yan puffed his face slightly and hummed.


    But her smart eyes were twinkling with a cunning dark awn.


    Kang Junyan paused and continued to coax with a good temper, "how can the lady not be angry?"


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Yan''s eyes suddenly lit up, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help rising, "how can it be?"


    "Well, whatever."


    Kang Junyan nodded and kissed her on the forehead.


    Now, the corners of emperor Yanwei''s mouth rose even more, "this is what you said. You can''t go back, otherwise, you won''t want to touch me in the future."


    Emperor Yan Wei Ao Jiao threatened.


    Kang Junyan''s eyes flashed and nodded obediently, "I never regret to you."


    "OK, I''m going to get up now. You go out first."


    "Uh -- uh --"


    When they separated, they couldn''t help but make an unbearable hum.


    Leaving the warm place, Kang Junyan was reluctant to give up, but he didn''t dare to act recklessly again.


    In an instant, Emperor Yanwei was ashamed again.


    "Kang Junyan!"


    Emperor Yanwei almost gnashed his teeth and stared at the people around him.


    Kang Junyan looked at her innocently. He had retreated obediently. How could he be angry instead?


    Is... Is the little wild cat saying irony?

 Chapter 1361

    "Uh -- uh --"


    They let out a dull hum again.


    Kang Junyan is a comfortable stuffy hum, while emperor Yanwei is a strange stuffy hum. His face turns red with anger.


    "Kang Junyan, you big bastard, whatever I say?! You lied to me! "


    Thinking Kang Junyan lied to her, Emperor Yanwei immediately blew his hair.


    Kang Junyan still looked at her innocently, "I''m obedient, but aren''t you angry?


    Aren''t you angry because I quit? "


    Kang Junyan looked more innocent at this time. He was so angry that emperor Yanwei almost smoked on his head.


    "Kang Junyan!!! I''ll bite you to death, you big bastard!!! "


    Emperor Yan Wei, who blew his hair with air, suddenly became angry in situ.


    A forced to turn a position, threw himself on Kang Junyan and bit him fiercely at the sensitive point on his chest.


    "Well -"


    Kang Junyan snorted again.


    His eyes were as black as an eagle, and the heat was terrible at this time, and the enthusiasm factor that was strongly suppressed in his body was even more ready to move.


    When Emperor Yan pounced on Kang Junyan, there was no separation somewhere between them. Such a move naturally caused friction somewhere between them.


    The emperor Yanwei, who was in the hair blowing state, didn''t notice the difference, but focused on biting Kang Junyan''s sensitive point.


    That posture is like a mad wolf dog.


    Looking at Kang Junyan''s appearance of pain rather than pain, Emperor Yan shook his head slightly, and his smart eyes were full of pride.


    Ah, let this big bastard always take advantage of her and eat her tofu. Moreover, after eating her tofu, he pretends to be innocent?


    It''s a typical beating!


    "My wife, you are so enthusiastic. Didn''t you feed you last night?"


    Kang Junyan''s two big hands swam restlessly on her, full of hot eyes and narrowed slightly.


    Kang Junyan as like as two peas before dinner last night, is exactly the same.


    Seeing Kang Junyan''s familiar appearance, Emperor Yan was very careful and dirty. He immediately shook and subconsciously wanted to escape.


    However, thinking that if you run away, it is equivalent to admitting defeat.


    If you admit defeat, next time Kang Junyan still eats so recklessly, won''t she be tired to death?


    So tired, it will be a lot shorter, okay!


    Therefore, Emperor Yanwei vowed to defend his life to the death, continued to bite the sensitive point on Kang Junyan''s chest, and didn''t let go.


    Seeing that she suddenly became stubborn, Kang Junyan couldn''t help laughing, although he didn''t know what her brain was thinking.


    However, he can be sure that what they think is not the same brain circuit.


    "Well, it''s not good to exercise too much, but since you want it, as a husband, I will naturally satisfy my wife."


    With that, Kang Junyan smiled, moved his body, and suddenly turned their position.


    This time, he became Kang Junyan, and Emperor Yan was slightly down.


    At this time, Emperor Yanwei was like a trapped little wolf dog, miserable.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Emperor Yanwei quickly loosened his mouth and put his hands against his strong chest, "what do you want?"


    Emperor Yan stared at him with a wary face, and his eyes still turned. It seemed that he was thinking about the possibility of escape.


    Kang Junyan lowered himself and approached her. The hot breath sprayed on her little face, making her little heart tremble slightly.

 Chapter 1362

    "What do you think, madam?"


    Kang Junyan stroked her white and tender cheek with a big hand, and her handsome face became more and more evil and charming.


    "You, don''t mess around. I''m very tired. I''m hungry."


    Looking at his charming face, Emperor Yanwei was almost confused.


    Fortunately, the last trace of reason pulled her back, otherwise, she really didn''t have to get out of bed today.


    "Oh? Since my wife is hungry, I''ll feed her. "


    "Kang Junyan, if you move again, I''ll turn against you!"


    Emperor Yan held Kang Junyan''s neck and threatened with a gnashing of teeth.


    In particular, Kang Junyan, such a big bastard, is just a fine insect on the brain. There is only exercise in his mind.


    She hasn''t eaten for almost a day. She doesn''t know how to pity her. She also said she loved her and hurt her. Hum, it''s all fake!


    Emperor Yan thought hard.


    Emperor Yanwei thought harder and harder, so he opened his mouth and bit Kang Junyan''s shoulder.


    "You big bastard, I''m sore all over. I''m so tired and hungry. Sobbing


    You''re a big bastard. You only bully me and say you love me. As a result, you abused me just when you proposed last night. You''re a big bastard! "


    Emperor Yan bit his shoulder and didn''t let go. At the same time, he complained vaguely. Her small appearance at this time was as poor as she wanted.


    I almost didn''t dig a hole and cry.


    After listening to the complaint of the pregnant children, Kang Junyan chuckled, his eyes as black as an eagle, full of spoil.


    "Well, I''m a big bastard and you''re a little bastard. You can just match a pair."


    With that, Kang Junyan hugged her back, gently lifted the man up and let them get up from bed.


    "Big bastard, what are you doing again!"


    "Aren''t you hungry? Let''s go to dinner, darling."


    Kang Junyan''s eyes were particularly soft, and the radian of the corner of his mouth never fell.


    Xu felt that he was safe. Emperor Yanwei reluctantly loosened his mouth and stared at Kang Junyan.


    "Can''t you come out first!"


    "It''s comfortable inside. I don''t want to come out."


    Kang Junyan hugged her tighter and rubbed her angry little face with a handsome face.


    It''s like a loyal dog calling its owner.


    For such a cheeky and rogue Kang Junyan, di Yanwei is both funny and angry.


    Kang Junyan, a big bastard, is the one who can play the scoundrel so righteously.


    "Don''t be a good boy for me. Quickly take me into the bathroom to wash, and then go to dinner."


    Emperor Yan micro patted Kang Junyan''s head, slapped him, and said helplessly.


    She has no choice for such a rogue Kang Junyan. She suddenly misses that cold-blooded and abstinent chief!


    "OK."


    After being slapped, Kang Junyan didn''t care and continued to rub her white and tender face.


    Well, he found that it was such a comfortable thing to rub the little wild cat''s face.

 Chapter 1363

    Emperor Yanwei was almost angry with his actions and smiled. He clearly agreed, but he was indifferent. He was still rubbing her face happily.


    "Kang Junyan!"


    Emperor Yanwei almost clenched his teeth and jumped out word by word. His smart eyes were angry.


    However, Kang Junyan just paused and continued to rub.


    This time, Emperor Yanwei blew his hair directly, stretched out his hands and pushed him away, and then ruthlessly ravaged his handsome face.


    "I let you rub!!!"


    Emperor Yanwei''s hands acted recklessly on his handsome face, pinching, pinching, kneading, pulling and pressing, and all kinds of torture were used one by one.


    The chief who was wronged stood in place, firmly hugged the person in her arms, and let her ravage to her heart''s content.


    As long as the little wild cat is relieved, it will be much easier for him to eat next time.


    Emperor Yanwei, who didn''t know Kang Junyan''s mind, was very happy. Finally, he snorted proudly.


    Like a high queen.


    After the emperor Yanwei ravaged enough, Kang Junyan looked at her bitterly. It looked like a great injustice.


    Looking at his wronged appearance, di Yanwei suddenly felt that such Kang Junyan should not be too cute.


    Suddenly poked to the sprouting point, Emperor Yanwei ravaged his handsome face with enthusiasm.


    Kang Junyan, who was devastated again, became more and more resentful. However, he didn''t get the slightest bit of guilt from Emperor Yan.


    However, it also made her laugh.


    "Hahaha, my dear chief, did anyone say that you are really cute."


    Ha ha, laughing. Emperor Yanwei couldn''t help learning from Kang Junyan just now and rubbed his handsome face with his own face.


    "So comfortable."


    After rubbing, Emperor Yanwei narrowed his eyes slightly and enjoyed it a little.


    Their skin is very good, so they rub against each other, just like rubbing a cool skinned egg, which is very comfortable.


    Of course, it also depends on people.


    Not only let the little wild cat relieve his anger, but also enjoy other face rubbing benefits. Kang Junyan''s mood is more pleasant.


    The eyes as black as an eagle are full of tenderness and laughter.


    After rubbing enough, di Yanwei commanded Kang Junyan again and asked him to take her into the bathroom to wash.


    In her current sour condition, if she wants to wash in the bathroom, she can only lie on her hands or move forward at the speed of a snail.


    Therefore, it''s better to have a human labor force.


    Kang Junyan, who got what he wanted, was obedient.


    However, as soon as he took a step, he stopped again, hugged the man in his arms, squatted down and picked up the ring that fell on the ground last night.


    Emperor Yanwei thought Kang Junyan wanted to pit her again and almost didn''t blow her hair.


    However, when he saw the ring he picked up, Emperor Yanwei''s eyes flashed and his right hand subconsciously raised.


    On the ring finger of his right hand, he wears a simple but exquisite ring.


    "Help me put it on."


    Kang Junyan handed her the ring and looked straight at her with a trace of expectation.


    Emperor Yan smiled slightly, took the ring, pulled up his left hand and piously put the ring on him.


    The two hands were as like as two peas. The same ring was next to each other, as if it were sticking together.


    "With the ring on, you are my husband."


    Emperor Yanwei learned from Kang Junyan''s domineering and strong last night, raised his chin and said proudly, "don''t provoke other women, you know?"

 Chapter 1364

    Kang Junyan got up steadily holding her, walked to the bathroom, nodded obediently at the words, "well, I know."


    "You are not allowed to like other women. Go to see other women, you know?"


    Emperor Yan pushed an inch, said overbearing.


    "Well, good."


    Kang Junyan continued to nod with a very good temper. His handsome face was smiling with tenderness.


    His little wild cat finally learned to be jealous.


    For Kang Junyan''s obedience, di Yanwei was very satisfied and rubbed his face like appreciation.


    Kang Junyan is enjoying the beauty in his arms while taking a bath neatly. He is not satisfied.


    "Take a bath first."


    Kang Junyan held the man, raised his feet into the big bathtub, sat down slowly, and then cleaned the man in his arms.


    Perhaps because he was too tired, Emperor Yanwei didn''t stop him from cleaning himself, and closed his eyes and leaned lazily against him.


    Diyanwei, who enjoys Kang Junyan''s gentle service, completely forgot that the situation of the two people at this time is still two in one, regardless of each other


    I have to say, habits are really terrible.


    In the end, if Kang Junyan wasn''t afraid of the people who were hungry in his arms, he wouldn''t give up.


    I''m afraid they are still one, enjoying the baptism of warm water in the bathtub.


    After Kang Junyan quit, di Yanwei realized this. His face, which was slightly red with warm water, immediately became more red.


    There''s a faint sense of anger.


    However, under Kang Junyan''s next gentle and careful, the anger soon dissipated.


    He was waited on to wash, brush his teeth, wear clothes and shoes, and then he was carried downstairs by Kang Junyan for dinner.


    Di Yanwei said that she was very satisfied with Kang Junyan''s series of service.


    Seeing that he performed so well, Emperor Yanwei forgave him a lot. He exercised too enthusiastically last night.


    Being held by Kang Junyan and sat down at the table, Emperor Yanwei couldn''t help wondering, "where''s Yan Ping? Why didn''t he come today? "


    I''m used to seeing Kang Junyan such as Yan pinglai''s villa every day. I didn''t see him today. Di Yanwei soon found out.


    "I let him handle things. I don''t have to come here."


    Kang Junyan, who was full last night, was rarely jealous. He hugged the man in his arms and began to feed.


    "I''ll just eat it myself."


    Looking at the food brought by Kang Junyan, di Yanwei was a little embarrassed and struggled to get down from his legs and sit in a chair by himself.


    However, as soon as she moved, the bitterness on her body became clearer, so that she almost didn''t lie on the table.


    Fortunately, Kang Junyan moved quickly and hugged her soft body.


    Seeing that she was almost injured, Kang Junyan immediately cooled his face and showed his strong and domineering posture.


    "Be safe and eat well, otherwise..."


    With that, Kang Junyan lowered his head and bit her earlobe gently.


    Emperor Yan''s body trembled. He just felt a little hot all over. He subconsciously shrunk his neck and nodded obediently.


    She''s so soft that she can''t even hold her rice bowl. She can''t keep her from feeding.


    After being fed, di Yanwei was carried back to his room by Kang Junyan, covered with a quilt and went to sleep.


    I can''t help it. It''s hard not to be tired and paralyzed after exercising for so long.


    After Di Yanwei fell asleep, Kang Junyan left the bed and went to the sofa to deal with things.


    When Emperor Yan woke up, it was the next morning.


    "Wake up, get up and eat something before you sleep, or you''ll starve your stomach."

 Chapter 1365

    Seeing that Emperor Yan woke up slightly, Kang Junyan stroked her face, kissed her eyebrows and said softly.


    "Yes."


    Feeling that his body was not so sour and soft, and his strength came back, Emperor Yan nodded slightly.


    However, she didn''t move, because she knew Kang Junyan would hold her to wash.


    Because this is the way they have been getting along. I don''t know when to start this mode.


    When Emperor Yan realized it, he couldn''t quit.


    I have to say, the chief''s plan is really deep enough!


    Looking at her like a lazy cat, Kang Junyan smiled, gently picked her up and walked to the bathroom.


    After breakfast, there was a phone call from Kang''s old house in the villa.


    "Young master, the master wants you to go back to the old house for dinner tonight."


    After Aunt Liu hung up the phone, she respectfully said to Kang Junyan.


    Kang Junyan''s eyes flashed. His breath was cold for a moment. After a moment, he said, "I know."


    Aware of the low pressure on Kang Junyan, Emperor Yan slightly pulled his clothes and looked at him with smart eyes.


    Kang Junyan lowered his head and looked up at him.


    "I''ll accompany you."


    Emperor Yanwei smiled at him and his eyes were full of sincerity.


    She knew that he didn''t like going back to Kang''s old house, or that he didn''t like or even hated other people in Kang''s family.


    Although she didn''t know why, she still wanted to accompany him and let him know that he still had her.


    In an instant, the air conditioner on Kang Junyan disappeared without a trace, like warm flowers in spring.


    Kang Junyan lowered his head, kissed her on the eyebrows, put the person in his arms, held him tightly, and felt the temperature of the person in his arms.


    "I will protect you. No one can hurt you!"


    Kang Junyan said very calmly. However, his dark eyes, like an eagle, reflected the incomparably shocking coldness.


    "I believe you."


    Emperor Yan micro thanked him. His smart eyes were full of firmness, "moreover, I will protect you. Don''t forget, my skill and brain are still good."


    Di Yanwei said half jokingly.


    Hearing the speech, Kang Junyan chuckled and hugged people more tightly.


    Soon night fell.


    Kangjia hall.


    "Dad, it''s seven thirty now. Don''t wait. Let''s have dinner first."


    Kang Shenghui looked at his watch and frowned at old man Kang sitting in the first place.


    "Yes, Dad, your stomach is bad. Let''s eat first. Junyan may have something delayed."


    Wang Lirong, sitting next to Kang Shenghui, also said with concern.


    That looks very sincere.


    However, after listening to her words, Master Kang was even more angry and snorted heavily from his nose.


    Seeing this, Wang Lirong winked at Kang Yuling.


    "Grandpa, the doctor said that you should keep your stomach well, but you can''t be hungry, otherwise you''ll feel bad again."


    After receiving his mother''s message, Kang Yuling hurried forward, picked up the dessert on the tea table and handed it to Master Kang.


    "Grandpa, please eat some heart cushions first. These snacks are not sweet and have a little fragrance. My mother specially asked the kitchen to make them."


    Kang Yuling said to Master Kang.


    At this age, Master Kang doesn''t like sweet food very much. Instead, he likes it with a little fragrance.


    In order to please Mr. Kang, Wang Lirong didn''t spend less time.


    Sure enough, after listening to Kang Yuling''s words, Master Kang''s anger decreased significantly.


    "It''s still my granddaughter. Unlike that smelly boy, he will only be angry with me!"


    Master Kang praised Kang Yuling and joined Kang Junyan.


    However, he is obviously dissatisfied with Kang Junyan because he hates iron and does not become steel.

 Chapter 1366

    "In fact, my brother also cares about Grandpa, but he didn''t say it. Grandpa won''t be angry with my brother."


    Kang Yuling speaks well for Kang Junyan.


    However, she didn''t say it was OK. As soon as she said it, Master Kang just put out his anger and soared again.


    "Hum!"


    Master Kang just picked up a snack and immediately threw it down, "care? I''m afraid that smelly boy wants me to die. Don''t get in his eyes. "


    "Grandpa..."


    Kang Yuling frowned slightly and seemed to want to say good words for Kang Junyan.


    However, before the good words were said, he was impatiently interrupted by Master Kang.


    "Don''t say any good words to that smelly boy. Let him go home and have dinner with me, an old man. He has to ask for three or four reminders.


    I didn''t pay attention to my grandfather at all! "


    Seeing the clock approaching eight o''clock, Mr. Kang was so angry that he patted the armrest of the sofa.


    Seeing that Master Kang was so angry, Kang Yuling didn''t dare to say anything. She obediently sat back to her mother.


    However, when no one else found it, Kang Yuling looked at Wang Lirong without trace.


    In their eyes, they all showed the color of success.


    In such a big hall, it fell into low pressure again.


    It was not until eight o''clock that there was news outside the villa.


    Hearing the sound outside, the anger in Mr. Kang''s heart soared more and more, almost an explosion point.


    The four people in the hall had different thoughts, but they were rarely silent.


    After a while, Kang Junyan hugged emperor Yanwei''s waist and entered the villa, as if he didn''t notice the low pressure in the hall.


    Seeing emperor Yanwei hugged by Kang Junyan, Kang Yuling and Wang Lirong''s faces were not very good.


    Before, they deliberately let people report that emperor Yanwei was with Kang Junyan and was just greedy for Kang''s money.


    Moreover, he also received a check from them and promised to leave Kang Junyan.


    They thought that once these reports came out, the relationship between Kang Junyan and di Yanwei would inevitably produce a gap, resulting in the breakdown of the relationship.


    However, they never thought that emperor Yanwei was the third miss of the emperor''s family!


    With the status of emperor''s family, how can you covet Kang''s money? You know, the Kang family is still behind the emperor''s family.


    Therefore, those reports that are slightly unfavorable to Diyan are naturally self defeating.


    Wang Lirong and Kang Yuling are undoubtedly in vain.


    Moreover, they were severely reprimanded by Master Kang, so that their mother and daughter couldn''t lift their heads.


    Thinking of this, Wang Lirong''s mother and daughter suddenly clenched their hands, and a haze flashed across their eyes.


    The faces of Master Kang and Kang Shenghui were not much better, but they just didn''t know the identity of emperor Yanwei.


    I''m going to give Di Yanwei a blow and indirectly rub Kang Junyan''s spirit.


    Therefore, after Di Yanwei entered the villa, he clearly felt it and specially aimed at her low pressure.


    In particular, the old man sitting in the first place has an obvious look on his face: "I''m very angry.".


    However, Kang Junyan didn''t speak. Naturally, di Yanwei won''t ask for trouble and give the Kang family a chance to make trouble.


    So she acted as a mute for the time being.


    However, to di Yan''s surprise, the relationship between Kang Junyan and Kang''s family was worse than she thought.


    Because, after entering the villa.


    Kang Junyan didn''t say hello to the people in the hall at all, so he directly hugged her and sat on a separate sofa on the other side.

 Chapter 1367

    Kang Junyan''s move undoubtedly angered the Kang family more.


    "Junyan, don''t call grandpa soon."


    Seeing that his son didn''t pay attention to them, Kang Shenghui held back his anger and said to Kang Junyan with a straight face.


    If it weren''t for Kang Junyan''s identity, he must be the so-called father who would yell at Kang Junyan.


    Kang Junyan didn''t even look at him, as if he didn''t hear him.


    Looking at Kang Junyan''s posture, di Yanwei knew that he didn''t intend to give face to the Kang family.


    And she, of course, knows what attitude to treat the Kang family.


    So, under the glare of the Kang family, Emperor Yan leaned slightly on Kang Junyan and looked lazy at the play, which made the Kang family angry.


    Just after dinner, I came over, just in time to see a good play.


    Emperor Yan thought innocuously.


    Being humiliated by his son''s merciless Buddha, Kang Shenghui''s face turned red with anger.


    "Bang - smelly boy, what''s your attitude? Do you treat me like this? I don''t know. I thought I was your enemy! "


    Kang Shenghui slapped the table and roared at Kang Junyan.


    However, his roar still failed to get Kang Junyan''s eye.


    Seeing Kang Shenghui angry, Wang Lirong was naturally very happy to see it, but she didn''t dare to show any on her face.


    "Sheng Hui, don''t be impulsive. Junyan, Junyan didn''t mean it. He just, just..."


    Wang Lirong got up and took Kang Shenghui''s hand and wanted to say good words for Kang Junyan.


    However, she seemed to be unable to say why, so she made Kang Shenghui more angry.


    "Just? Just what? But he doesn''t have Lao Tzu in his eyes, does he! Hum, rebel! "


    Kang Shenghui glared at Kang Junyan and scolded angrily.


    Although Kang Shenghui was angry, he did not dare to fight Kang Junyan at all.


    It''s not because Kang Junyan is now the head, let alone because Kang Junyan''s skill is good.


    But he, who is Laozi, is afraid of this son from the bottom of his heart.


    Whenever he thought of Kang Junyan''s eyes when he came back from that place, Kang Shenghui couldn''t help but feel cold and afraid from the bottom of his heart.


    "Dad, don''t be angry. I don''t have you in my eyes. He always respects you, right, brother?"


    Kang Yuling, who received her mother''s eyes, immediately came forward and stood on the other side of Kang Shenghui to comfort her.


    At the same time, he looked at Kang Junyan sincerely.


    However, Kang Junyan is not a bird, let her sing a monologue.


    Seeing Kang Yuling''s white lotus shriveled, Emperor Yanwei silently praised it in his heart.


    Without the slightest response from Kang Junyan, the smile on Kang Yuling''s face stiffened on his face, not embarrassed.


    "All right, sit down."


    Master Kang is a commander anyway. His patience is naturally very good.


    Even though he was on the edge of rage, he still suppressed him.


    Master Kang spoke. Kang Shenghui, a son, naturally had to sit down obediently.


    Wang Lirong and Kang Yuling are just acting. They know what it is to repair when they see good.


    So I sat down again.


    However, in their hearts, they were a little restless and kept making all kinds of ideas to embarrass Emperor Yan Wei.


    The last time I was in the restaurant, the words emperor Yanwei said undoubtedly deeply pierced the hearts of the mother and daughter.

 Chapter 1368

    Let them hate the emperor.


    Even if he knew that emperor Yanwei was the third miss of the emperor''s family, his hatred did not decrease at all.


    "Junyan, why don''t you introduce grandpa?"


    Master Kang''s sharp eyes went straight to Emperor Yanwei, but his words were to Kang Junyan.


    Master Kang''s eyes, but the pressure is not small.


    If it is an ordinary woman, it will certainly be frightened. However, it happens that di Yanwei is not an ordinary woman.


    She is not even afraid of Kang Junyan, a big bastard. How can she be afraid of Master Kang, a tiger without claws and teeth?


    "My woman."


    Kang Junyan glanced at old man Kang and returned overbearing.


    Immediately, his right hand pulled Di Yanwei''s left hand and fastened it with his fingers. The two rings on his ring finger were close together and almost blinded the Kang family¡° You... "


    Seeing the two delicate and low-key rings, Wang Lirong widened her eyes, full of disbelief.


    "Yes, she is my wife."


    Kang Junyan''s rare good mood answer also aroused a radian in the corners of his mouth.


    Kang Junyan simply admitted that the Kang family trembled in their hearts and couldn''t respond.


    Kang Yuling could not hide the cruelty in her eyes.


    If Wang Lirong hadn''t pulled her, I''m afraid it would be out of control.


    "Bastard!"


    Even if Master Kang''s endurance was strong enough, he finally couldn''t help it. He stared at his old eyes and scolded loudly.


    "Marriage is such a big thing that you don''t discuss it with your family. Do you still pay attention to my grandfather?!"


    Master Kang had thousands of defenses, but he didn''t expect that Kang Junyan went quietly and caught up with the emperor''s family.


    He was afraid of Kang Junyan''s power. Now, with an emperor''s family, he undoubtedly makes Kang Junyan stronger.


    When Kang Junyan grows stronger, he can no longer control and suppress Kang Junyan.


    This is the last thing he wants to see.


    How can Kang Junyan not understand the thoughts of Master Kang?


    "It''s my business who I marry. What does it have to do with you?"


    Kang Junyan opened his mouth coldly and looked at Master Kang''s eyes, full of coldness.


    When this so-called grandfather helped his ridiculous father and killed his mother, they were no longer worthy of being his grandfather and father.


    It''s funny that they still think they can control him and let him be their puppet?


    I have to say, the older I am, the more confused I am.


    It''s time to let them know that he Kang Junyan is beyond their control.


    Recalling his mother who died in blood, Kang Junyan''s black eagle eyes gradually faded away his emotion, leaving only shocking ruthlessness.


    "Rebel! Do you know what you''re talking about? "


    Kang Shenghui patted the table again and stared at Kang Junyan angrily, "don''t think you''re not from the Kang family if you step out of the Kang family''s old house.


    I tell you, unless you die, you will be a member of the Kang family all your life. This is a fact that can never be changed! "


    Kang Shenghui knew that the death of his first wife had led to a gap between Kang Junyan and the Kang family.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Even if he wants to leave Kang''s family, it''s impossible.


    Because he has the blood of Kang family, which he can never deprive.


    It is precisely because of the blood relationship that both Kang''s father and Kang Shenghui have determined that Kang Junyan can never escape their palm.

 Chapter 1369

    Moreover, Kang Junyan has no feelings for them, otherwise, so many years have passed.


    Why didn''t Kang Junyan do it to the Kang family?


    It is because of these two points that the self-confidence of Master Kang and Kang Shenghui is even more full.


    Therefore, they never thought that Kang Junyan would turn against them one day.


    "Facts that can never be changed?"


    Kang Junyan''s eyes were full of ridicule as if he had heard something funny.


    "Just like... You killed your mother, is it a fact that can never be changed?"


    With that, Kang Junyan slowly raised his head and looked straight at Kang Shenghui''s angry eyes.


    When Kang Junyan looked at him, Kang Shenghui seemed to see the hell, which made him cold and tremble slightly.


    When Kang Junyan mentioned his mother, the other three people''s faces were not very good, especially Wang Lirong.


    The existence of Kang Junyan''s mother is undoubtedly a reminder of how she worked hard to be one of Kang Shenghui''s many junior girls.


    After being righted for many years, she felt a shame whenever she remembered her former identity as a junior.


    However, the more she wants to forget, the more clearly she remembers.


    So she hated Kang Junyan''s mother, Kang Junyan, and all the people who reminded her of her past.


    "Junyan, why did you mention your mother again?"


    Mr. Kang, who was originally very angry, was miraculously calm. "Your mother''s death was an accident. No one wanted to."


    If you ignore the strange flash of old man Kang, Emperor Yanwei almost believed his words.


    The old fox is worthy of being an old fox. His skill is deep enough.


    "Unexpected?"


    Kang Junyan sneered, "that''s really unexpected. I have to admire grandpa and father.


    Your means are really amazing. "


    Kang Junyan''s words are full of sarcasm, which is obviously sarcastic to Master Kang.


    "Kang Junyan, what do you mean?"


    After returning to his mind, Kang Shenghui''s fear has not disappeared. However, in order to save face, he just puts on the posture of his father.


    However, what he didn''t know was that his so-called father''s posture seemed ridiculous to di Yanwei and Kang Junyan.


    "What do you think it means?"


    Kang Junyan asked coldly.


    "You..."


    Kang Junyan''s attitude made Kang Shenghui''s face more and more ugly. When he was going to be angry again, he was pressed down by Master Kang.


    "That''s enough. Stop arguing."


    Master Kang looked cold and stared at his son.


    Immediately, he eased his look and said to Kang Junyan, "Junyan, Grandpa knows that your mother''s death caused great harm to you.


    However, you can''t take grandpa and your father as enemies. After all, your mother''s death was really an accident.


    I believe you can easily find out with your current power. "


    Mr. Kang sincerely persuaded him, and finally sighed heavily. A sad look appeared on his old face.


    "Although your mother''s death was an accident, Grandpa was also responsible.


    If Grandpa had stopped your mother from going out, that would not have happened. "


    Speaking of this, Master Kang sadly wiped his old face with his hand and continued, "so even if you blame grandpa in your heart, you should.


    However, Grandpa hopes that one day you can completely put down the past and let it pass. Living people are the most important.


    Grandpa believes that your mother must think so. You are her only son. She must want to see you happy. "

 Chapter 1370

    Master Kang said a lot of emotional words, just to make Kang Junyan not hate the Kang family.


    For his use.


    Listening to Master Kang''s false words, Kang Junyan looked impatient.


    The eyes as black as an eagle became colder and colder, "enough, what''s the matter with you looking for me today?"


    Kang Junyan has lost his patience to deal with them and goes straight to the point.


    He performed a monologue by himself, and has not received any audience''s attention.


    Master Kang''s face was a little ugly.


    However, thinking of the purpose of tonight, he suppressed his shame and anger.


    "Eat first."


    Master Kang said coldly.


    With that, Mr. Kang got up and wanted to eat in the restaurant.


    However, Kang Junyan sat on the sofa, motionless, "no, I''m in a hurry."


    Kang Junyan refused directly, without giving grandpa Kang a trace of face.


    After being challenged again and again, old man Kang''s old face couldn''t hang up.


    "Junyan, don''t fight with Grandpa."


    Before Mr. Kang was completely angry, Wang Lirong came out in time to be a good man, "your grandpa''s stomach has always been bad.


    However, in order to have dinner with you, your grandfather has waited until now. You should be considerate of your grandfather. "


    Wang Lirong spoke painstakingly, as if she wanted to ease their relationship.


    Sure enough, after listening to Wang Lirong''s words, old man Kang, who was challenged by his majesty, was immediately appeased.


    The face also eased a little, but an old face was still tight, as if waiting for Kang Junyan to take the initiative to admit his mistake.


    However, who is Kang Junyan? How can you take the initiative to admit your mistake?


    What''s more, when he''s not wrong at all.


    Kang Junyan didn''t speak. His cold eyes went straight to Wang Lirong, a good man.


    Wang Lirong suddenly trembled in her cold eyes. She was so afraid that she subconsciously stepped back and didn''t dare to speak again.


    In such a large hall, there was a dead silence.


    After a long time, Master Kang was defeated first.


    "Follow me to the study!"


    Master Kang clenched his teeth and snorted coldly. He shook his hand and walked upstairs.


    After taking a few steps, he seemed to think of something, and said without looking back, "Yuling, you can walk with Miss di San in the garden. Hello."


    "OK, Grandpa."


    Kang Yuling quickly replied.


    Master Kang''s meaning is obvious. Kang Junyan goes upstairs with him, and Emperor Yanwei stays here.


    Emperor Yanwei and Kang Junyan looked at each other and nodded imperceptibly. Then Kang Junyan got up and went upstairs.


    In addition to Kang Junyan, Kang Shenghui went to the study with the old man. He looked at Wang Lirong before going upstairs.


    Wang Lirong smiled at him, which made people see nothing different.


    After waiting for all three to go up, Wang Lirong found an excuse and left the hall.


    Kang Yuling is responsible for accompanying Di Yanwei to walk in the back garden of Kang''s house, and Yan Ping follows Di Yanwei behind.


    Study.


    "Do you know why the Kang family has never married the emperor family?"


    Sitting on the main seat, Master Kang said to Kang Junyan, who was sitting on his lower left hand.


    Kang Junyan sat upright, his slender legs folded gracefully, and looked at old man Kang indifferently. He didn''t mean to speak.


    Although Master Kang was a little dissatisfied, he continued to talk.


    "Because the emperor family has always been dominant. If the Kang family marries the emperor family, it means it will be annexed by the emperor family.


    This is the last situation the Kang family wants to see. "

 Chapter 1371

    "So?"


    Kang Junyan didn''t care much, as if he didn''t understand another meaning in his words.


    Seeing Kang Junyan''s indifferent appearance, Kang Shenghui sitting opposite was immediately excited.


    "So you must not be with emperor Yanwei. She is the third miss of the emperor''s family. You should know what she means."


    Kang Shenghui said with a gloomy face.


    The temperature around Kang Junyan suddenly dropped for a few minutes. His eyes were as black as an eagle, like a sharp knife, and suddenly shot at Kang Shenghui.


    "As I said, she is my wife."


    Kang Junyan''s voice was full of cold.


    "What wife? Without my father nodding, what kind of wife is she?


    Even if you really get the certificate, you can go to divorce tomorrow! "


    Kang Shenghui, who was in a state of excitement and anger, was completely unaware that Kang Junyan''s face became colder and colder.


    "Father? Do you deserve it? "


    Kang Junyan''s face was completely cold. His eagle like eyes were full of ruthlessness, "you didn''t deserve it before, and now you don''t deserve it either!


    If I hadn''t promised my mother, do you think this so-called Kang family would still exist? "


    Ruthless words suddenly rushed into the ears of Master Kang and Kang Shenghui, which could not help but cool the bottom of their hearts.


    Kang Junyan didn''t seem to see the difference between them, and continued to say coldly:


    "Don''t think of me as so kind. Once I lose my patience, it will make my mother unhappy.


    I will also let the Kang family disappear completely in city A. don''t doubt my words. You should believe that I can do it. "


    With that, Kang Junyan glanced at them coldly, then got up and walked out with a ruthless breath.


    At the moment Kang Junyan turned around, frightened Kang Shenghui quietly put his hand into his pocket and pressed it.


    "Junyan, are you so ruthless?!"


    Master Kang grabbed the tea cup with one hand, stared at Kang Junyan''s back and said coldly.


    Kang Junyan stopped and didn''t look back, "ruthless? This is what you taught me. I forgot it so soon? "


    Old man Kang frowned and flashed a cruel look in his old eyes.


    "So, there is no room for turning things around?"


    Speaking of this, Master Kang paused and stared at Kang Junyan''s back, becoming ruthless.


    "Junyan, I''m your grandfather. I hope you will be promising. If there is no accident, the Kang family will be yours in the future.


    But you really let Grandpa down. You gave up the Kang family for a woman. "


    Master Kang shook his head with a sad look.


    "You can give up the Kang family for a woman, but Grandpa, as the owner of the Kang family, will never give up the Kang family.


    So, Grandpa gives you one last chance. Do you want that woman or Kang''s family? "


    At last, Mr. Kang''s tone became cold and hard, and he took some pressure.


    However, his oppression was of no use to Kang Junyan.


    Kang Junyan slowly turned around and most aroused a sneer. His dark eyes were as cold as an eagle.


    "Kang family?"


    Kang Junyan sneered, "in my eyes, the Kang family can''t even compare with a hair of my wife.


    As for your last chance, I never disdain it. "


    With that, Kang Junyan turned and left directly regardless of old man Kang''s ugly face.


    "Well, well, then don''t blame my grandfather for being ruthless!"

 Chapter 1372

    Looking at the sound of Kang Junyan''s departure, Mr. Kang said three good words in a row, and his voice was full of coldness.


    Kang Junyan was forced to choose by Master Kang, not just because he wanted to prevent the marriage of Kang Di''s two families.


    What''s more, I want to test whether Kang Junyan is still within his control.


    Facts have proved that Kang Junyan can no longer be controlled by his grandfather.


    "Dad, don''t worry. Wait, the smelly boy will admit his mistake and listen to us."


    Seeing Kang Junyan leaving, Kang Shenghui showed a sinister smile.


    Master Kang looked at Kang Shenghui and said, "are you sure you can be safe?"


    "Of course, things are going well. We''ll wait for the smelly boy to come up and admit his mistake."


    Kang Shenghui looked confident and leaned back on the sofa.


    Seeing Kang Shenghui so confident, old man Kang''s face was much better.


    "Dad, the arms line in the smelly boy''s hand is a good thing. Is it really handed over to that man?"


    Like suddenly thinking of something, Kang Shenghui frowned and said reluctantly.


    Master Kang didn''t answer, but thought for a moment before opening his mouth, "although the arms line is a good thing, it also depends on who it is to.


    Even if our Kang family swallowed those military lines of fire, are you sure you can hold them down? Are you sure it will work? "


    Master Kang asked two questions in a row, which made Kang Shenghui more and more unwilling.


    Unwilling, Kang Shenghui also knows that Kang Junyan''s military line of fire can''t be eaten by their Kang family alone.


    However, we can''t lose such a big piece of fat in vain.


    "Dad, that smelly boy''s arms line is so valuable. Those people only give us 500 million. Is it too little? Or... "


    The greed in Kang Shenghui''s eyes is undoubtedly exposed.


    Although he didn''t finish the latter words, Master Kang knew what he meant.


    Master Kang was silent for a moment, then nodded, "Junyan, how can you say that they are all from my Kang family. There is no credit and pain.


    Then change 500 million into one billion. I believe that person can''t refuse. "


    Mr. Kang''s old face showed a sinister smile. The greed in his eyes disgusted people.


    ¡­¡­


    Kang''s back garden.


    "Yan Wei, shall we sit over there?"


    When he got to the back garden, Kang Yuling pointed to the stone table in front of him and said with a smile to di Yan.


    Her gentle attitude towards Di Yanwei seemed to completely forget her unhappiness in the restaurant that day.


    However, in fact, I''m afraid only Kang Yuling knows what it is.


    Emperor Yanwei had no objection, nodded, and they went over and sat down.


    From beginning to end, Yan Ping kept silent and closely followed emperor Yanwei.


    He thought he had seen Yan Ping without trace, and Kang Yuling smiled at Emperor Yan.


    "Yan Wei, I''m really sorry. The last time I came to you with my mother was because of what my grandfather and father meant.


    I''m really sorry. Can you forgive me? "


    Kang Yuling said apologetically, looking very sincere.


    Emperor Yanwei smiled carelessly and waved his hand, "it''s all right. I don''t blame you."


    Hearing the speech, Kang Yu breathed a sigh of relief at lington. "Yan Wei, it''s very kind of you."


    Emperor Yan Wei smiled at her and didn''t reply.


    Okay? I''m afraid it''s stupid?


    Seeing that Emperor Yan didn''t speak, Kang Yuling didn''t care, but continued to cause a topic.

 Chapter 1373

    "By the way, Yanwei, how do you know my brother? Also, are you really married? "


    Kang Yuling said curiously.


    However, the haze in her eyes betrayed the most real emotion in her heart.


    Emperor Yanwei seemed not to find it, and a shy look appeared on his face.


    "In fact, we fell in love at first sight. Although he was a little overbearing, he was very kind to me."


    Emperor Yan smiled happily. "As for marriage, he proposed to me the day before yesterday. We''ll get the certificate in a few days."


    At this time, Emperor Yanwei looked like a girl who was completely in love.


    As soon as I mention the person I like, I''m bubbling with happiness and say everything.


    However, in fact, it is basically Emperor Yan''s Micro nonsense.


    Looking at di Yanwei''s happy face, Kang Yuling''s face was distorted for a moment, and his hands under the table were tightly clenched.


    Kang Yuling tried to take a few deep breaths before she resisted the impulse to strangle emperor Yanwei on the spot.


    Emperor Yanwei, this bitch, how can you get happiness!


    Apart from her appearance, what is she less than God? Whether in school or now, she has been slightly stabilized by Emperor Yan. Why!


    Kang Yuling''s heart is full of unwillingness and jealousy.


    However, at the thought of the good play behind, Kang Yuling couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    She wants to see how painful diyanwei will become after she is abandoned by her brother!


    At the thought of Emperor Yan''s appearance, Kang Yuling''s heart was immediately full of pleasure.


    Kang Yuling''s changes were all brought into the eyes of Emperor Yan without trace, but they were only ignored.


    After Kang Yuling dragged out several topics, Wang Lirong came to them with tea.


    "Yuling, you''ve been talking to miss Di for so long. Why didn''t you even give Miss Di a cup of tea? It''s really impolite."


    Wang Lirong came over, put the tray on the table and said to her daughter with a reproachful face.


    "I''m sorry, mom. I had such a good chat with Yanwei that I forgot to let the servant make tea."


    Said, Kang Yuling looked at di Yanwei with embarrassment.


    For the singing and harmony of the two mothers and daughters in front of him, Emperor Yan smiled slightly and said, "it''s all right, I''m not thirsty."


    "How about that? There are guests at the door."


    Wang Lirong smiled gently, then picked up one of the cups of tea and handed it to di Yanwei, "come, try the tea made by my aunt and give me some advice."


    Looking at the tea delivered, Emperor Yan''s Micro eyes flashed and smiled, "thank you, aunt."


    "You''re welcome. Drink. Remember to give my aunt some advice so that I can improve."


    Wang Lirong smiled lovingly.


    However, a dark light flashed in her eyes.


    With that, Wang Lirong picked up another cup of tea and handed it to Yan Ping standing behind emperor Yanwei. "Major general Yan, you can drink it, or you can have some advice with me."


    Yan Ping glanced at Wang Lirong with an expressionless face and took it when Wang Lirong''s hand holding tea was about to harden.


    Seeing that Yan Ping answered, Wang Lirong and Kang Yuling were relieved.


    If Yan Ping doesn''t drink when he sees this, he''ll be in trouble.


    Their differences were noticed by Emperor Yanwei and Yan Ping.


    Under the gaze of Wang Lirong and Kang Yuling, Yan Ping and di Yanwei drank the cup of tea.


    Seeing that they drank tea, Wang Lirong''s mother and daughter suddenly showed a successful smile on their faces.

 Chapter 1374

    Emperor Yanwei just finished drinking tea and saw their successful expression. His smart eyes were full of confusion.


    Seeing the incomprehension in di Yanwei''s eyes, Wang Lirong''s mother and daughter did not hide their pride on their faces, and a sinister color flashed in their eyes.


    Emperor Yan moved his lips and seemed to want to speak.


    However, the next moment, her face suddenly changed, and the tea cup in her hand suddenly fell on the grass.


    Even Yan Ping, who stood behind her, suddenly knelt on one knee on the grass as if he had suddenly lost his strength.


    "Hum, Emperor Yanwei, I thought you were so smart. Now you''re not planted in my hands?"


    Seeing Di Yanwei''s stunned expression, Kang Yuling''s face was cruel and proud, and his tone was full of ridicule.


    With that, Kang Yuling stood up and looked down at the Emperor Yan Wei who was weak all over. "How does it feel to be weak all over and be slaughtered?"


    Emperor Yan micro body spread back in the chair and didn''t reply, but her look was a little unwilling.


    This trace of reluctance happened to make Kang Yuling see clearly.


    Looking at the unwilling on her face, Kang Yuling felt very happy in her heart. The accumulated resentment for so long was finally vented.


    "Don''t you always have sharp teeth? Why don''t you talk now? Huh? Hahaha -- "


    The more ugly Di Yanwei''s face was, the happier Kang Yuling was.


    Emperor Yanwei still didn''t speak, but looked at Kang Yuling''s eyes and became more and more unwilling.


    Wang Lirong, on one side, couldn''t help but help her daughter work harder when she saw that her daughter was happy.


    "Miss Di, don''t blame us for being cruel. That''s what the old man means. If you want to blame, blame you. You shouldn''t be Miss di San.


    The Kang family and the emperor family will never be able to marry, so you and Junyan will never be able to marry.


    Miss di San, you''d better give up before it''s too late, so as not to continue the pain. It''s not good for anyone. "


    With a sneer on her face, Wang Lirong spared no effort to attack emperor Yanwei and wanted to see her pain.


    Sure enough, after listening to her words, Emperor Yan''s eyes showed incredible emotions.


    Then, it gradually turns into reluctance and pain.


    Di Yanwei finally closed his eyes and seemed unwilling to face this fact.


    Think of the day when their mother and daughter were in the restaurant, they were ridiculed by Emperor Yanwei with sharp words.


    Look at the slightly painful look of Emperor Yan now. Wang Lirong''s mother and daughter only feel very happy in their hearts.


    As if the resentment had finally been vented.


    However, they finally got the chance. How could they let emperor Yanwei go?


    "Do you know why the old man asked Junyan to come tonight?"


    Wang Lirong suddenly asked Emperor Yan Wei.


    Emperor Yanwei, who had closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Wang Lirong.


    Seeing Di Yanwei''s reaction, Wang Lirong was very satisfied and continued, "because Junyan is too promising.


    Less than 24 years old, he became the youngest leader in the history of country a.


    Until now, at the age of 27, his position in country a is so solid that even the president is afraid of him.


    In fact, sometimes people are too promising and their edge is too exposed, which is not necessarily a good thing. "


    After listening to Wang Lirong''s words, di Yanwei didn''t seem to understand what she meant. He frowned and looked puzzled in his eyes.


    Wang Lirong didn''t seem to want Di Yan to reply. After a pause, she spoke again.

 Chapter 1375

    Have you ever heard of the saying "success outweighs the Lord"?


    Junyan is in this situation now. He is no longer controlled by the old man, and the president is afraid of him.


    Now he has become a thorn in the eye of many people.


    Therefore, the old man decided to help those people get rid of this thorn and make the Kang family a higher level at the same time.


    You said, "is this a win-win solution?"


    Emperor Yanwei was suddenly surprised. His smart eyes stared greatly, and his eyes were full of panic.


    "Hehe, you don''t have to be afraid."


    Wang Lirong seemed to be pleasantly surprised by the emperor''s slight fear. She covered her mouth and smiled, "while it''s still too late, I can give you two choices."


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Yan was stunned, and then looked at Wang Lirong with hope.


    Looking at the look of Emperor Yan Wei Xiyi, the smile on Wang Lirong''s face became more and more brilliant.


    "After Junyan stepped into Kang''s house tonight, he was doomed that he could not step out alive.


    Since you are from the emperor''s family, our Kang family doesn''t want to compete with the emperor''s family, so now, Miss di San, you have two choices.


    1¡¢ Like Junyan, keep your life.


    2¡¢ Get rid of the relationship with Junyan, and you can go out of Kang''s house alive.


    What about? At the critical moment of life and death, do you choose one or two? "


    Wang Lirong looked straight at di Yanwei, and the sarcastic radian of the corners of her mouth expanded more and more.


    "Mom?"


    Kang Yuling frowned and looked anxiously at her mother.


    She finally expected Emperor Yan to die. How could she let her go so easily?!


    Wang Lirong walked over and patted her on the back with one hand to appease her.


    At the same time, he winked at Kang Yuling from the angle that he thought he couldn''t see in Diyan micro.


    Hearing his mother''s eyes, Kang Yuling, who was originally angry, immediately smiled like flowers, with a sinister light in his eyes.


    Kang Yuling and her mother have done many sinister things. When she saw her mother''s eyes, she immediately understood what she meant.


    Therefore, Kang Yuling no longer made a sound, but enjoyed the embarrassment and pain of emperor Yanwei with full interest.


    "Well, have you made up your mind? Do you choose one or two? "


    Knowing that her daughter understood what she meant, Wang Lirong looked at di Yanwei again.


    Emperor Yan looked embarrassed, as if he was struggling in pain and hesitated.


    Wang Lirong sneered and said, "if I were you, I would choose two. After all, there is only one life.


    If you have no life, you have nothing.


    Think about it. You are the third lady of the emperor''s family. You have a noble status. Do you want any kind of man?


    You don''t have to hang from a tree, do you? "


    Wang Lirong tried to persuade her with a good look on her face.


    People who don''t know think she''s a good person.


    Sure enough, after listening to Wang Lirong''s persuasion, Emperor Yanwei seemed to waver, but he still didn''t speak for a long time.


    Seeing that there was going to be a breakthrough, Kang Yuling couldn''t wait to come forward, bent down and looked down at di Yanwei, forcing:


    "Emperor Yanwei, time is running out. If you don''t choose, don''t blame us for being cruel and cruel. We''ll send you to hell together."


    Kang Yuling''s face was sinister and his true face was undoubtedly revealed.


    "Give you ten seconds. Do you choose to tell Kang Junyan face to face, get rid of his relationship, or go to hell with him?! Say! "


    At last, Kang Yuling almost roared, and a ferocious smile appeared on his face.

 Chapter 1376

    Now, she can''t wait to see the pain of Di Yanwei and Kang Junyan.


    One is the person she hates to the bone, the other is the person she is extremely afraid of.


    Thinking of their pain, she couldn''t help being excited. Her heart was so happy that she couldn''t help laughing.


    Looking at Kang Yuling''s ferocious face, Emperor Yan slightly restrained the emotion on his face and looked at her expressionless.


    A touch of irony appeared in the smart eyes.


    Is this their trick? It was really boring enough to let her play a play with them for nothing.


    "Don''t choose quickly, isn''t it..."


    Seeing Emperor Yan''s silence, Kang Yuling forced him again, and his eyes were full of happiness.


    However, before she finished, she was slightly sprayed with tea by Emperor Yan.


    "Poof -"


    Emperor Yanwei, who didn''t want to play with them anymore, sprayed the tea he had been holding in his mouth on Kang Yuling''s face.


    "Ah --"


    Suddenly sprayed with water, Kang Yuling retreated in panic and wiped her face desperately.


    Seeing her daughter''s embarrassed appearance, Wang Lirong hurried forward to see if her daughter was injured.


    After confirming that her daughter was not injured, Wang Lirong was furious and scolded by pointing to Emperor Yanwei''s nose.


    "Di Yanwei, don''t be shameless.


    I give you the last choice. I''m not afraid of the emperor''s family. If you annoy me, believe it or not, I''ll kill you little bitch now! "


    In anger, Wang Lirong completely ignored the most important key point of emperor Yanwei.


    Emperor Yanwei, who was pointed at and scolded angrily, shrugged carelessly.


    "Well, you can kill me now. I''m actually curious. I''d like to see how you can kill me."


    Seeing that Emperor Yan Wei didn''t care, Wang Lirong was even more angry.


    Just wanted to wave and let the people hiding in the dark out.


    However, she stopped because Kang Yuling screamed the next moment.


    "Di Yanwei, didn''t you drink that cup of tea?!"


    Kang Yuling stared at emperor Yanwei with wide eyes, and his eyes were suspicious.


    Emperor Yan smiled and nodded very sincerely, "yes, I didn''t drink."


    Then he paused, and Emperor Yan slightly pointed behind him, "not only did I not drink, but major general Yan also didn''t drink."


    As soon as Emperor Yan''s voice fell, Yan Ping, who had bowed his head and seemed weak, knelt on the grass on one knee, also vomited out the tea contained in his mouth.


    "You, you!"


    Now, even Wang Lirong''s face changed.


    Suddenly, an ominous premonition came to her mind, which made her subconsciously want to pull her daughter to escape.


    However, just after running less than three steps, he was stopped by Yan Ping.


    "What do you want?"


    Wang Lirong was pale and her eyes were full of fear.


    Originally thought the victory was in hand and manipulated other people''s life and death. Who knows, it was completely reversed in an instant.


    To their mother and daughter, they became * * people who lived and died.


    Emperor Yan micro got up and walked slowly, his smart eyes flashing a few cold awns.


    "What do I want?"


    Emperor Yanwei pretended to be puzzled and asked, "shouldn''t it be what you want? Why did you ask me? "


    "Ah, yes."


    Suddenly, di Yanwei seemed to think of something, "didn''t you just let me choose one?


    Then I''ll tell you now. I don''t choose either, because neither Junyan nor I will die. "

 Chapter 1377

    Speaking of this, Emperor Yan paused slightly and smiled pure and good, "just now you let me choose one from two. Now, it''s time for me to choose one from two for you."


    The mother and daughter, who were still angry, immediately showed their panic after hearing emperor Yanwei''s words.


    Even the temperature of the body can''t help falling rapidly.


    "Don''t mess around. This is Kang''s house.


    Moreover, we are Junyan''s relatives. If you dare to treat us, Junyan will not let you go! "


    Although Wang Lirong was frightened, she still turned her mind quickly to get a trace of survival.


    So, regardless, he threatened emperor Yanwei with Kang Junyan.


    Wang Lirong''s threat made Emperor Yan sneer, and the cold awn in his eyes became more and more vigorous.


    "Relatives?"


    Emperor Yan stared at Wang Lirong coldly. "Just now you seem to have said that Junyan is not only a thorn in the eye of others, but also a thorn in the eye of the Kang family, right?


    You want his life, but you want him to treat you as relatives? Would you be a little funny? "


    Thinking of his lover growing up in such a cold-blooded family, di Yanwei couldn''t help but feel heartache.


    How should Kang Junyan be hurt in the next year?


    Moreover, his mother''s death may have a deep relationship with the Kang family, right?


    However, even so, Kang Junyan has been dealing with the Kang family for so many years, which shows how ruthless his heart will become.


    It can be said that Kang Junyan will become so ruthless that he can''t get rid of his relationship with the Kang family.


    At this moment, Emperor Yanwei suddenly felt that those who had hurt Kang Junyan should die!


    "I, you..."


    Emperor Yan poked her heart, which made Wang Lirong''s face more and more white. However, she still didn''t give up and wanted to explain.


    However, di Yanwei didn''t want to listen to her explanation.


    "Reciprocity. Listen to what I say. Don''t make a mistake."


    Emperor Yan glanced coldly at their bloodless faces, "first, kill Kang Changguang and Kang Shenghui.


    2¡¢ You die. "


    Kang Changguang is Master Kang.


    Emperor Yanwei''s two choices came out one by one. When Wang Lirong and Kang yulington were scared, their legs softened and they fell to the ground.


    "No, no, no, no, no..."


    The mother and daughter who fell to the ground hugged each other pitifully and shook their heads desperately in fear.


    Just now they said that they wanted to kill Di Yanwei, but they wanted to scare Di Yanwei.


    In fact, they don''t know what Master Kang will do with di Yanwei and Kang Junyan.


    She only knows that after tonight, Kang Junyan will not exist in country a, and they don''t know the rest.


    Their original intention is to see two people who say they love each other. Dogs bite dog bones and kill each other.


    But I didn''t expect this to happen.


    Looking at the mother and daughter holding together, crying and having a runny nose, Emperor Yan Weisi had no sympathy.


    "No? Is that you choose to die? "


    The voice of emperor Yanwei, full of cold and gloomy, was passed into the ears of Wang Lirong''s mother and daughter, just like a talisman.


    "No, no, we don''t want to die. Please, please let our mother and daughter go.


    We were just bluffing you, not really trying to kill you.


    Other things, we really don''t care about our mother and daughter. We just do it according to the old man''s instructions.


    We really don''t know anything. Please let us go. "


    Wang Lirong knelt directly on the ground, constantly pleading and crying to Emperor Yan.


    At this moment, Wang Lirong also understood that the trick arranged by the Kang family had long been seen through.


    And di Yanwei and Kang Junyan follow their plan, just want to see them play clowns.


    They could have been subdued easily, but they were allowed to hop around. This is the most frightening thing.


    "No hurry, I''ll give you more time to think about it."


    Emperor Yan smiled slightly, his tone was very soft, "Yan Ping, please take them in."


    With that, Emperor Yanwei resolutely turned around and wanted to go to the villa.


    "Yes, madam."


    Yan Ping answered respectfully.


    Then, regardless of the miserable struggle of Wang Lirong''s mother and daughter, she dragged one person''s back collar into the villa.

 Chapter 1378

    When Di Yanwei walked into the villa, he saw Kang Junyan sitting in the first place as an emperor.


    But the proud old man Kang and Kang Shenghui, who thought they were superior, sat on the couch to Kang Junyan''s right.


    Around the sofa stood five or six soldiers, all with rifles in their hands, looking very dignified.


    At this time, the huge living room exudes a strange atmosphere.


    "Wait a long time?"


    Di Yanwei didn''t seem surprised by the strange atmosphere in the villa, but seemed to know it for a long time.


    In fact, when he came to Kang''s house, Kang Junyan received the news that Kang''s house was attacked by the vice president of the United Nations tonight.


    The reason why he was late was that Kang Junyan first asked a group of people to raid and control the vice president of country x hiding behind.


    As for the Kang family, Kang Junyan didn''t move, but followed the Kang family''s plan and gave the Kang family one last chance.


    Finally, not surprisingly, the Kang family chose to attack Kang Junyan for the sake of interests.


    "Not long."


    When Kang Junyan came, she held out her hand.


    Emperor Yanwei put his hand on his hand and sat beside him.


    "Bang bang -"


    Yan Ping dragged Wang Lirong''s mother and daughter in and threw them directly on the ground without pity. They almost didn''t hit the tea table.


    "Ah -- ah --"


    Being thrown by Yan Ping, Wang Lirong''s mother and daughter immediately screamed.


    When I saw Master Kang and Kang Shenghui, I immediately climbed over like the Savior.


    "Dad, Sheng Hui, save us, save us, Diyan micro her..."


    Wang Lirong grabbed Kang Shenghui''s hand and was embarrassed. With a sad face, she spoke to Master Kang and Kang Shenghui.


    However, before she finished crying, Kang Shenghui waved her hand impatiently and scolded:


    "Help, help, what help? Dad and I can''t save ourselves. How can we save you? 1 cry, cry all day! "


    Kang Shenghui stared at Wang Lirong with disgust on his face.


    At this time, his heart was full of hatred and fear for Kang Junyan''s son.


    Can''t vent on Kang Junyan, and Wang Lirong just hit the muzzle of the gun, which undoubtedly gave him the best outlet.


    So he vented all his hatred and anger on Wang Lirong''s wife.


    After hearing Kang Shenghui''s words, Wang Lirong found that there were five or six soldiers with rifles standing in the living room.


    For a time, both Wang Lirong and Kang Yuling felt a sense of despair.


    "Junyan, what do you want? Don''t forget, I''m your grandfather. "


    Master Kang said to Kang Junyan with an ugly look.


    Even if he became the loser, Master Kang''s words were still a little arrogant.


    It was as if he had expected that Kang Junyan would not do anything to him.


    I have to say, Mr. Kang is really inexplicably confident.


    Emperor Yan micro looked at old man Kang''s eyes and couldn''t help but bring a touch of contempt and ruthlessness.


    For the sake of interests, he doesn''t hesitate to attack his own grandchildren, but he still fantasizes that his grandchildren won''t fight back against him?


    That''s ridiculous!


    Kang Junyan just gave him a cold look and didn''t reply to Master Kang''s words.


    On the contrary, Emperor Yanwei spoke, but not to Master Kang.


    "How''s it going? Have you thought about it? "


    Emperor Yanwei leaned against Kang Junyan and looked at Wang Lirong''s mother and daughter with cold eyes.

 Chapter 1379

    Di Yanwei did this not only because she didn''t commit crimes against me, but also because she had the style that I would return them a hundred times.


    It''s because he wants to take a bad breath for Kang Junyan.


    Master Kang and Kang Shenghui have a direct relationship with Kang Junyan. She can''t do it.


    However, Wang Lirong''s mother and daughter have nothing to do with Kang Junyan.


    After all, Wang Lirong was Kang Shenghui''s junior, that is, Kang Junyan''s mother''s rival in love.


    Kang Yuling is the daughter of Xiao San, and Kang Junyan has no feelings for this.


    It can be said that it is very generous not to hate Wang Lirong and Kang Yuling.


    Seeing that not only Kang Junyan ignored him, but even emperor Yanwei didn''t take him seriously, Master Kang''s face became even more ugly.


    An old face turned red, and his chest fluctuated violently. Obviously, he was very angry.


    However, he still held back and didn''t break out.


    After passing this pass and pulling Kang Junyan back to Kang''s house again, he won''t believe it. He can''t even teach a little girl a lesson!


    Master Kang was resentful in his heart and thought of it as a matter of course.


    "I, I..."


    Wang Lirong''s mother and daughter, who were asked by Emperor Yanwei, hugged together, and their faces were full of fear.


    They don''t think that emperor Yanwei''s choice of two just now is just talking.


    Emperor Yanwei''s cold and ruthless eyes before him, they are afraid that they have been deeply engraved in their soul all their life and can''t forget it.


    "I''ve given you enough time to think about it. If you don''t choose, I''ll choose it for you."


    With that, Emperor Yanwei took a small gun from Kang Junyan and loaded it at Wang Lirong''s mother and daughter.


    "No, no, no, please let go of our mother and daughter. We won''t dare again. Please, please..."


    Looking at the cold muzzle of the gun, Wang Lirong and Kang Yuling looked frightened and constantly begged to Emperor Yanwei.


    Emperor Yan''s eyes showed a touch of impatience. His index finger pulled the trigger instantly, and the bullet suddenly flew out and shot at Wang Lirong''s feet.


    "Bang -"


    The harsh gunfire suddenly sounded in the huge villa, which surprised people.


    "Ah -- ah --"


    Wang Lirong''s mother and daughter held together trembling with fear. Tears in their eyes kept falling on their faces and soaked their elaborate makeup.


    "No, do you want to kill me, I choose one, I choose one!!!"


    Kang Yuling''s face was pale with fear, and her eyes were full of fear.


    "And you?"


    Emperor Yan looked at Wang Lirong with a cold tone.


    "I also choose one, I also choose one, please don''t kill me, don''t..."


    Wang Lirong finally chose to trade the lives of Master Kang and Kang Shenghui for her own.


    In the face of life and death, they are really selfish.


    Is love not deep enough? Or don''t you love yourself?


    Looking at this scene in front of him, a bad feeling immediately arose in the hearts of Master Kang and Kang Shenghui.


    Sure enough, their hunch was soon confirmed.


    After Wang Lirong''s mother and daughter made a choice, Emperor Yan''s Micro mouth aroused a sneer, and his smart eyes were full of cold.


    "Now that we have chosen one, let''s play a game and see who has better luck."


    With that, Emperor Yan quickly dismantled the gun in his hand, leaving only two bullets, and then threw it in front of Wang Lirong.


    "Now there are only two bullets in the pistol. You only need one shot. As for who can shoot live ammunition, it depends on your luck."

 Chapter 1380

    Di Yan said coldly, and then looked at Wang Lirong:


    "Let''s start with you. Don''t worry about what you shouldn''t do. Your shooting can''t be faster than anyone here."


    With that, Emperor Yan looked at the soldiers around them. The threat was self-evident.


    Wang Lirong''s face was pale, and her body could not help shaking because of fear.


    Finally, under Emperor Yan''s cold eyes, he trembled to pick up the pistol thrown in front of her.


    Holding a pistol, Wang Lirong stood up hard and looked at old Kang and Kang Shenghui sitting on the sofa.


    As Wang Lirong saw it, they immediately became vigilant.


    They didn''t react until Wang Lirong pointed the gun at them. Before, Wang Lirong''s mother and daughter said that one was to kill them!


    "Wang Lirong, you bitch, what are you doing? Put the gun down! "


    Looking at the cold muzzle of the gun, Kang Shenghui''s face suddenly became bloodless, but he still scolded Wang Lirong with his consistent attitude.


    The tears in Wang Lirong''s eyes were still pouring out. Her hands holding the gun trembled violently. It was obvious that she was also very afraid.


    "I, I can''t put it down. For example, if I put it down, the dead person is me."


    Although Wang Lirong could not bear to shoot her husband, her eyes were very firm.


    After all, this is either Kang Shenghui''s death or her choice.


    Although Kang Shenghui is her husband, after all, it is not important enough for her own life.


    Hearing the speech, Kang Shenghui suddenly stared with unbelievable eyes.


    "Bitch, I''m your husband. You dare to kill me!"


    When Kang Shenghui was frightened, he couldn''t help but burst out in anger. He pointed to Wang Lirong and scolded, "if it weren''t for Lao Tzu, you would have starved to death in the street.


    If it weren''t for Lao Tzu, you could enjoy Qingfu in Kang family for so many years? You mean bitch! Put the gun down! "


    Although Kang Shenghui had been abusing Wang Lirong, his hands trembled slightly, revealing his fear.


    When Kang Shenghui mentioned that year, Wang Lirong looked ferocious for a moment and struggling for a moment.


    "No, I wouldn''t have starved to death without you!"


    In order to alleviate the guilt in her heart, Wang Lirong said what she had done that year.


    "I pretended to be poor just to climb up to you. I lied to you that I was desperate and asked you to take me in.


    So I won''t die without you, so I don''t owe you anything! "


    With that, Wang Lirong''s face was ruthless, and her fear was gradually controlled by her desire for survival.


    "You, you..."


    Kang Shenghui''s hands trembled even more. It seemed that he had never thought that he would be fooled around by a woman.


    "Don''t blame me. I don''t want to. I don''t want to die. I really don''t want to die."


    Wang Lirong shook her head and gradually tightened her hands holding the gun.


    Seeing Wang Lirong slowly pulling the trigger, Kang Shenghui was afraid in addition to fear.


    Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and suddenly looked at Kang Junyan, who had been silent.


    "Jun, Jun Yan, save me, save me, I''m your father, you can''t, you can''t open your eyes and watch me killed, you can''t!"


    Kang Shenghui screamed at Kang Junyan as if he were grasping the last straw, and his eyes were full of entreaties.


    Looking at Kang Shenghui, who was full of entreaties to him, Kang Junyan''s eyes were as black as an eagle without any fluctuation.

 Chapter 1381

    It''s like that neither Kang Shenghui''s father''s life nor Kang''s grandfather''s life can make him fluctuate.


    Just looked at Kang Shenghui for a moment, Kang Junyan took back his eyes and ignored him.


    Kang Junyan''s attitude made Kang Shenghui look like death. He wanted to open his mouth and scold Kang Junyan. However, he was afraid that he would die faster if he opened his mouth.


    So he turned his eyes to the old man around him.


    "Dad, it''s enough that you''ve lived so long. I''m your son. You have to save me. You can''t watch your son die!"


    Kang Shenghui grasped Master Kang''s hand tightly and said coldly.


    After listening to Kang Shenghui''s words, old man Kang, who had escaped by accident, suddenly became angry and his old face turned red with anger.


    "Son of a bitch! You bastard, what are you talking about?! You want me to die? "


    Master Kang trembled with anger and stared at Kang Shenghui, as if he wanted to strangle Kang Shenghui''s son on the spot.


    "Dad, you''re so old. It''s better for you to die than for me. Dad, don''t worry. I''ll bury you when you die.


    I''ll find a good place to make you comfortable below. It''s definitely better than living. "


    Kang Shenghui said incoherently.


    Every word he said was treacherous, even thunder and lightning.


    However, Kang Shenghui can say such words because the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. As a father, Master Kang also has a great responsibility.


    Therefore, if you want to blame them, you can only blame their own bad intentions.


    "You, you bastard, bastard..."


    Master Kang looked miserable. He covered his chest with one hand and pointed to Kang Shenghui with the other hand trembling. He couldn''t even speak.


    Kang Shenghui turned to Wang Lirong with a gun at him, regardless of old man Kang''s painful look.


    "You shoot the old man. Think about it. He''s better dead than me. As long as I''m not dead, I can continue to let you live a good life and continue to be your Mrs. Kang."


    Kang Shenghui pointed to old man Kang and seduced Wang Lirong with emotion.


    Sure enough, Wang Lirong was moved in an instant, and her hand holding the pistol trigger also loosened.


    "Really? Don''t you lie to me? "


    Wang Lirong stared at Kang Shenghui as if to make sure he was telling the truth.


    "Of course it''s true. Don''t you know what I''ve done to you over the years?"


    Kang Shenghui quickly nodded and promised.


    Wang Lirong didn''t make a choice immediately. She stared at Kang Shenghui and changed her look constantly.


    Looking at the wonderful dog biting dog bone play in front of him, the corners of emperor Yanwei''s mouth aroused a touch of ridicule.


    In the smart eyes, it is more and more ruthless.


    Such a Kang family doesn''t deserve to be Kang Junyan''s family!


    Emperor Yanwei held Kang Junyan''s cool hand, looked at him firmly, and silently told him that she would always be by his side.


    Kang Junyan, who seemed to know what she was thinking, held her little hand back, and a touch of warmth and tenderness appeared in her dark eagle eyes.


    For the Kang family, he had no feelings for them long after his mother died.


    Therefore, no matter what Kang family does or does to him, he won''t have the slightest feeling.


    However, it is also very good that this can exchange the care and love of the little wild cat.


    Maybe he can take the opportunity to ask for some benefits?


    Kang Junyan''s eyes flashed slightly and made a small idea in his heart.


    But emperor Yanwei only cares about Kang Junyan, so he doesn''t notice the difference in Kang Junyan''s eyes.

 Chapter 1382

    A moment later, Wang Lirong gradually moved the muzzle of the gun to Master Kang.


    Seeing the cold muzzle of the gun, Kang Shenghui finally shifted his target, and immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    I didn''t think there was anything wrong with letting my own father die instead of myself.


    Kang Shenghui escaped, but Master Kang was deeply in fear.


    Looking at the cold muzzle of the gun aimed at him, Master Kang covered his heart''s hand and made more efforts.


    At the same time, he gasped. His old eyes were full of panic and stared at Wang Lirong as if he wanted to say something.


    However, I don''t know whether he was too stimulated or too frightened. He couldn''t say a word.


    "Dad, don''t blame me. I really don''t want to die. Don''t look for me when you get below!"


    Wang Lirong was cruel and pulled the trigger as soon as her voice fell.


    At the moment of pulling the trigger, Wang Lirong subconsciously closed her eyes and didn''t want to see the bloody scene.


    However, after a pause, there was still no gunshot.


    Wang Lirong suddenly looked at the pistol in her hand. She had buckled it, but she didn''t shoot a bullet.


    In other words, Mr. Kang escaped.


    Without hearing the gunshot, some people were greatly relieved, while others looked particularly ugly.


    For example, Kang Shenghui?


    There were six bullets in the pistol, and only two bullets were left by Di Yanwei. Now Wang Lirong fired an empty gun.


    That means that the probability of live ammunition fired by Kang Yuling is two fifths!


    For a moment, Kang Shenghui couldn''t help staring at Wang Lirong. It seemed that he was blaming her for not firing live ammunition.


    Wang Lirong, on the other hand, was still glad that she had not killed anyone. She didn''t notice Kang Shenghui''s glare at all.


    Seeing that he had escaped, Master Kang''s shaking hand seemed to have calmed down a lot.


    As for the pale face, it still didn''t get better.


    "That''s lucky."


    Emperor Yanwei, who dominated the game, gave a slight smile and then set his eyes on Kang Yuling.


    "It''s your turn. Your mother is lucky. I don''t know how you are."


    The slightly indifferent voice of Emperor Yan was like a talisman in Kang Yuling''s ear, which made her weak body tremble more violently.


    Kang Yuling shook her head in horror and looked at emperor Yanwei. Her eyes were full of begging.


    Although she had done many sinister things with her mother, she just let others do it. She had never done it herself.


    Not to mention pointing a gun at others, and it''s still your own relatives.


    How can she move her hand!


    "Don''t waste my time."


    Emperor Yan looked at her coldly, without pity and tenderness.


    She has no need to be soft hearted to deal with Kang family.


    "Brother, brother, please, please let me go. I don''t know anything. I didn''t do anything.


    It''s all forced by grandpa and father. I don''t want it. I really don''t want it. Brother, brother, please let me go.


    I promise, I promise I won''t appear in front of you in the future, and I will never oppose you again.


    Please, brother, for the sake of your sister, let me go, brother, brother... "


    Seeing that it was useless to beg emperor Yanwei, Kang Yuling changed the target to Kang Junyan. At the same time, she climbed over and tried to catch Kang Junyan''s trouser legs.


    However, before she touched it, he was kicked upside down by Kang Junyan, slipped some distance on the ground and hit the tea table.

 Chapter 1383

    "Bang -- ah --"


    Kang Yuling covered her back with pain, so much so that she forgot to cry.


    Kang Junyan kicked people down and flew. He didn''t speak or even look at Kang Yuling.


    For Kang Junyan''s ruthless kick, Emperor Yanwei only felt two words: domineering!


    "You''ve wasted a lot of my time. I''ll give you five seconds. If you don''t make a choice, you can go down instead of them."


    After praising Kang Junyan, di Yanwei ruthlessly asked Kang Yuling to make the final choice.


    After a pause, di Yanwei added, "by the way, just now your mother has chosen Master Kang, you can''t choose the same person."


    With that, Emperor Yanwei smiled gently at Kang Yuling, like encouragement.


    At this time, Kang Yuling couldn''t care about the pain on her body. She raised her tearful face and looked at her father.


    Kang Shenghui, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, felt nervous again after hearing emperor Yanwei''s words.


    He originally thought that he would continue to deceive Kang Yuling with the move just now and ask her to turn the muzzle of the gun to Master Kang.


    However, Emperor Yanwei''s words undoubtedly blocked his careful thinking.


    "Yuling, if you want to be clear, I''m your father. You can''t shoot me.


    Otherwise, you''ll kill your father. It''s a matter of thunder and lightning! "


    Seeing Kang Yuling, Kang Shenghui strained his nerves and said in a trembling voice.


    However, what I say now is undoubtedly beating myself in the face.


    He just pushed his father out to die, and now he wants to kidnap his daughter with morality?


    If you are really going to be struck by thunder, do you want to hit him first?


    What kind of parents there are, there will be what kind of children. Therefore, Kang Yuling will not help others and sacrifice herself.


    Kang Yuling just struggled for a moment. She grabbed the pistol thrown to the ground by Wang Lirong and slowly aimed at Kang Shenghui.


    Then, without waiting for Kang Shenghui to say anything, he was cruel and pulled the trigger in an instant without blinking.


    It is conceivable that she is much more cruel than her mother.


    At the moment Kang Yuling pulled the trigger, Kang Shenghui was so frightened that he suddenly fell to the ground, his face as pale as paper, and a cold sweat constantly came out of his forehead.


    I don''t know whether Kang Yuling''s mother and daughter are too lucky, or di Yanwei deliberately did it. The second gun fired by Kang Yuling is still an empty gun.


    For a moment, in such a large living room, in addition to the heavy and chaotic breathing sound, it was frighteningly silent.


    A moment later, Emperor Yan raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth, got up, walked to Kang Yuling and took back the pistol from her hand.


    "It seems that you have good luck. In that case, the game is over. Anyway, it''s not so fun."


    Emperor Yanwei said carelessly.


    Then he sat back with Kang Junyan.


    The four members of the Kang family were like the rest of their lives, and there was a flash of excitement in their eyes.


    "No more?"


    Kang Junyan put his arm around emperor Yanwei''s waist with one hand, raised it with the other hand, gently scraped the tip of her nose, and asked playfully.


    "Not fun."


    Emperor Yan Wei shrugged his shoulders and spread his hands as if he hadn''t seen his abuse.


    Kang Junyan smiled and scraped the tip of her nose again. Her eyes were as black as an eagle, full of spoil.


    After the wonderful play, it''s time to get down to business.


    Kang Junyan glanced at Yan Ping, nodded, and then took a document from one of the soldiers.

 Chapter 1384

    "After signing this document, the head will no longer care about it. If not, the head will follow the formal procedure.


    The United Nations, the murder of its own country. The charge of the head is not small. "


    Yan Ping put the document on the tea table, pushed it to Mr. Kang, and said the interests between them.


    Hearing the speech, the four members of the Kang family who had just been lucky enough to have been robbed suddenly raised their hearts again.


    "What, what file?"


    Mr. Kang sat down on the sofa with an old pale face and asked with difficulty.


    "It''s a document that can let Master Kang you enjoy your happiness."


    Yan Ping took out a pen from his pocket, put it on the document, and looked at Master Kang calmly.


    Hearing the speech, not only old Kang''s face changed, but also Kang Shenghui''s face changed.


    A document for you to enjoy?


    That''s what it means to suggest that Mr. Kang abdicates. Abdicate? That is undoubtedly the Kangshi group.


    Kang''s group was founded after Mr. Kang stepped down as commander.


    At present, although Kangshi group does not go international, it is also in the top ten in city A.


    Most importantly, all sources of Kang family come from Kang group.


    If there is no Kangshi group, what should they do in their future life? They are used to a superior life.


    I can''t imagine how embarrassed they will become after losing all these advantages.


    "Master Kang, I advise you to sign it.


    Otherwise, the crime of murdering the head of the United Nations is enough for you to spend your next life in prison.


    Even if you take over the Kangshi group, it won''t be of any use. "


    Yan Ping completely broke old Kang''s last hope and forced him to make a choice.


    "No! How can this be? Kang''s group is the painstaking work of Kang''s family. How can you just take it away? "


    Kang Shenghui also ignored his fear and looked at Kang Junyan reluctantly.


    "Junyan, you can''t be so cruel, Kang group, but the last hope of the Kang family.


    Do you want to take away the last hope of the Kang family? "


    Without Kangshi group, there is no superior life, falling from high into the dust.


    How can he accept this, who has always been superior and thinks he is superior?


    "The hope of the Kang family is not taken away by the head, but given up by yourself. If you want to blame yourself, blame yourself for being too greedy."


    Looking at Kang Shenghui blaming his head, Yan Ping''s eyes showed a touch of disgust, and his tone became colder and colder.


    "Mr. Kang, the chief is very busy and doesn''t have much time for you. Please make a choice quickly.


    It''s up to you to decide whether you want Shi Shi to spend his next life in prison or sign and enjoy good fortune in the future. "


    Yan Ping lost patience and didn''t want to see the ugly faces of the Kang family.


    Master Kang clenched his hands into fists and closed his old eyes. A moment later, he opened his eyes again. His eyes were full of regret.


    At this time, Mr. Kang seemed to be as old as a teenager.


    "I''ll sign."


    Master Kang''s voice was hoarse. He said these two words as if he had exhausted his last strength.


    "Please."


    Yan Ping motioned Mr. Kang to sign the contract.


    "Dad, how can you..."


    Seeing that Master Kang picked up his pen to sign, Kang Shenghui''s face was very ugly.


    "Shut up!"


    Master Kang gave Kang Shenghui a horizontal look. His eyes were full of disappointment with Kang Shenghui.

 Chapter 1385

    No matter how unwilling the rest of the Kang family was, Mr. Kang finally signed.


    After signing, Mr. Kang stumbled and helped himself up the stairs.


    In this regard, Kang Junyan did not stop, because his goal has been achieved.


    "Let''s go."


    Kang Junyan stood up and calmly extended his hand to Emperor Yan.


    Emperor Yan micro looked up at him, his eyes flashing a few complex, but he still put his hand on his hand.


    Holding the little hand in his hand, Kang Junyan slightly hooked the corners of his mouth and pulled his people away from Kang''s old house.


    Seeing this, Yan Ping quickly put away the signed contract and quickly followed up.


    Inside the car.


    "Junyan?"


    Di Yanwei looked at Kang Junyan carefully, as if he wanted to see something from his cold face.


    "Huh?"


    Kang Junyan looked out of the window and looked at the little wild cat around him.


    "Are you... Okay?"


    Emperor Yan asked weakly.


    After coming out of Kang''s old house, Kang Junyan kept silent and looked out of the window.


    Give her a sad feeling.


    Such Kang Junyan, which she had never seen before, could not help but make her heart faint and painful.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Kang Junyan asked back with a hook in the corner of his mouth.


    Looking at Kang Junyan, who was obviously more and more hurt, Emperor Yan frowned slightly, and his smart eyes were full of worry.


    "Junyan, don''t be sad. Even if there is no Kang family, you still have me. I will always be with you."


    Di Yanwei held his big hand and looked at his eyes tightly, as if he wanted him to believe her.


    "I know."


    Kang Junyan lowered his head, lowered his eyes and shook her little hand back. His voice was dull and lonely.


    Seeing him like this, Emperor Yan could not help but feel more anxious and heartache.


    She looked at a loss. She didn''t know how to make Kang Junyan no longer sad.


    She wants him to be happy, just as he wants her to be happy.


    Suddenly, Emperor Yan''s eyes lit up and rushed towards Kang Junyan. Under his stunned eyes, he kissed his thin lips.


    Emperor Yanwei, who forced to kiss others for the first time, couldn''t help being hot on his face and had an impulse to shrink back.


    However, when he saw Kang Junyan, who was suddenly kissed by her and became dull, he couldn''t help laughing and immediately let go of himself.


    Like Kang Junyan used to kiss her, he held his head and kissed him slightly clumsily.


    Emperor Yanwei, who was concentrating on kissing Kang Junyan, didn''t find that Kang Junyan, who was originally dull, had a successful arc at the corner of his mouth.


    The eyes as black as an eagle also showed a smile and tenderness.


    The little wild cat seems easy to cheat? In the future, maybe you can try a few more times.


    Kang Junyan squinted slightly, enjoying his lover''s delicious food and thinking in his heart.


    Fortunately, di Yanwei doesn''t know what Kang Junyan thinks. Otherwise, it''s possible to beat Kang Junyan on the spot.


    And it''s the kind of ruthless.


    The temperature in the back seat of the car gradually rises. Emperor Yanwei and his wife don''t know when they are tightly entangled.


    That picture, don''t be too exciting.


    Fortunately, when bubbles began to appear on the two people, Yan Ping, who was driving, wisely raised the partition board.


    Cut the car off into two worlds.


    Otherwise, he will be tortured.


    Feeling the increasing noise in the back seat of the car, Yan Ping couldn''t help sighing heavily. Single Wang really couldn''t afford to hurt.


    Yan Ping couldn''t help frowning and thinking, should he stop the car first and then hide by himself? So as not to be abused further?

 Chapter 1386

    Finally, Yan Ping stopped the car steadily in a sparsely populated place.


    Then, I walked not far away and looked at the scenery silently.


    Inside the rear seat.


    At this time, Emperor Yanwei was placed on the seat, while Kang Junyan hung slightly above her.


    Gentle kisses, constantly falling on her eyebrows, face, red lips, and then gradually down.


    And his hands, not idle, kept swimming on her, trying to make her more deeply involved.


    Kang Junyan tries to create an atmosphere. However, di Yanwei still remembers that they are in the car now.


    So, at the critical moment, Emperor Yan suddenly woke up and stopped Kang Junyan''s action.


    "No, no, it''s in the car now."


    Emperor Yan slightly opened his misty eyes and looked at Kang Junyan. He said with a heavy breath.


    Although she wanted to comfort Kang Junyan, she didn''t think about coming to the next starting car. She said in shock.


    Besides, it''s still on the street!


    Di Yanwei looked out of the window through Kang Junyan and found that the car didn''t know when to stop.


    Moreover, it stopped on a street. Although no one passed by, it was still in danger of being seen.


    In fact, Emperor Yan thought too much.


    The glass of Kang Junyan''s car is unified. You can see the outside inside, but you can''t see the inside of the car outside.


    Therefore, even if they really come to the next starting. Earthquake, as long as the movement is not too big, they will not be found.


    Kang Junyan''s eyes were deep and hot, his breathing became heavier and heavier, and he was saving somewhere to go.


    However, at such a moment, the man in his arms stopped?


    This is undoubtedly the most painful thing.


    "I can''t see it outside."


    Kang Junyan continued, trying to push her clothes up.


    Emperor Yan was in a hurry and quickly grabbed his hand. His smart eyes had recovered Qingming, "no, you can''t be in the car."


    Even if people outside can''t see inside, but she can see outside!


    Emperor Yanwei didn''t know how to express that strange feeling when he saw people passing by.


    Being stopped again, Kang Junyan raised his head. His eyes were as dark as an eagle and a little red, just like a wolf in the night.


    "I can''t help it."


    Kang Junyan took her little hand and put it on something he had saved to go. His eyes stared at her, full of aggression.


    Emperor Yanwei was pulled by him and put something on him. Although she was separated by her pants, she clearly felt its high heat temperature.


    Almost subconsciously, Emperor Yanwei wanted to withdraw his hand.


    However, he was held down by Kang Junyan, which made her feel his enthusiasm for her more clearly.


    "You, you..."


    Emperor Yan blushed slightly and didn''t dare to look directly at Kang Junyan.


    In particular, Kang Junyan is like a wild wolf now. He can''t wait to swallow her.


    "I feel bad. Help me..."


    Kang Junyan gradually lowered his body, and a small kiss fell on her neck.


    Feel the heavy breath of Kang Junyan on her neck. Emperor Yanwei only feels that his body temperature is getting higher and higher.


    It''s like being put in a stove.


    Kang Junyan is the stove that surrounds her.


    "No, not in the car. It''s strange."


    Emperor Yan''s face turned red slightly, but he still insisted on sticking to his integrity.

 Chapter 1387

    Kang Junyan continued to do his own work as if he hadn''t heard it. Moreover, he worked harder and harder.


    For Kang Junyan''s playing rogue, Emperor Yanwei immediately felt unable to laugh or cry.


    "No."


    Emperor Yanwei''s hand broke away from his grip and took his head away from her chest.


    "I feel bad..."


    This time, Kang Junyan didn''t dare to pretend that he didn''t hear. His handsome face was with forbearance, and his eyes were not only with pleasure, but also with some pain.


    It should be too hard.


    Seeing the pain on his face, Emperor Yanwei couldn''t help but feel some unbearable, and his heart suddenly softened.


    Aware of the slight softening sign of Emperor Yan, Kang Junyan''s eyes flashed, lowered his head again and began to eat his own delicious food.


    Emperor Yan micro reacted, both angry and funny.


    Kang Junyan, this guy, pretended to be pathetic to him!!!


    "Not in the car."


    Emperor Yanwei lifted his head again with firm eyes.


    Kang Junyan looked at her, and her eyes gradually became sad, as if with the meaning of grievance.


    "Don''t pretend to be pitiful to me. If you can''t, you can''t. If you dare to mess around, you''ll sleep in the study!"


    Emperor Yan was slightly angry and hummed with a domineering face.


    Seeing Emperor Yan''s determination, Kang Junyan became more and more resentful. Suddenly, he seemed discouraged and lay powerless on her.


    "Shit! Kang Junyan, what the hell are you doing? Get up quickly. You want to crush my mother, don''t you? "


    Being pressed by Kang Junyan, Emperor Yanwei struggled to push it away.


    However, the strength of the two is so different that she can''t push it away at all.


    "I feel bad, so bad..."


    Kang Junyan buried his face in her neck and said in a dull voice.


    I don''t know if it is the illusion of emperor Yanwei. She always feels that Kang Junyan seems to be coquetting her at this time?


    At the thought of this, Emperor Yan couldn''t help staring at him. His eyes were full of shock.


    The head of a country, who is cold-blooded and ruthless, is even coquettish to her?!


    At this moment, Emperor Yanwei couldn''t help laughing. Moreover, he also laughed loudly and was not happy at all.


    However, her pleasure annoyed Kang Junyan, who was struggling.


    "Hiss -"


    The tingling pain from the neck could not help but let Emperor Yan take a breath of air-conditioning, and his small face wrinkled.


    "Kang Junyan, you are a dog!"


    Kang Junyan ate it inexplicably, and Emperor Yan grinded his teeth hard.


    However, Emperor Yanwei, who said that people belong to dogs, completely forgot that the one who likes to bite people most belongs to herself.


    "I feel bad, you still laugh, heartless little wild cat."


    Kang Junyan''s voice was gnashing his teeth.


    The little wild cat lit a fire and put out the fire irresponsibly. It made him love and hate. He had to ignore it and swallowed her into his stomach.


    It seems that Emperor Yan felt Kang Junyan''s mood at the moment. He couldn''t help feeling a little guilty.


    "Cough, what, I..."


    Emperor Yan coughed twice and wanted to explain. However, he suddenly found that he didn''t know how to explain.


    Said she didn''t laugh? Lying to ghosts?


    Are you kidding? Laughing at him? Can''t be brought to justice?


    So... Di Yanwei can only be embarrassed.


    "I feel bad, you help me."


    Kang Junyan still buried his face in her neck, and his voice became more and more hoarse, faintly, with a trace of grievance.


    "Well, how can I help you?"


    Seeing that Kang Junyan didn''t mess around, Emperor Yanwei was easy to discuss.

 Chapter 1388

    Kang Junyan didn''t speak, but slowly pulled her little hand and put it on something he had saved to go.


    Its meaning is self-evident.


    Emperor Yan''s eyes stared round. Isn''t it what she thought?


    Soon, di Yanwei knew the answer.


    "If you don''t give me food, help me, otherwise, you give me food."


    Kang Junyan gave two choices to make di Yanwei''s face hot.


    At this moment, Emperor Yan had an impulse to run for his life.


    Kang Junyan asked her to help him with her hand!


    God! She has never done such a thing. Well, with his amount of exercise, when will her hands be liberated?


    I''m afraid her hand is broken, and there is no sign of his exercise retreating.


    "Why don''t we go home first?"


    Emperor Yan suggested weakly.


    She doesn''t want a car. Shock, don''t break her hand!!


    "It''s too late. I can''t wait. Help me..."


    Kang Junyan''s hoarse voice came from her neck. The hot breath sprayed on her neck and made her shrink.


    "It''s only half an hour. Soon, it''s over."


    Emperor Yan forced his face slightly and tried to cheer him up.


    After returning home, she must give him a cold bath first to reduce his amount of exercise.


    Otherwise, she''ll be sour.


    This time, Kang Junyan stopped talking, let go of her little hand, put it on her waist and swam away.


    The head buried between her neck began to move.


    "Wait, wait. I''ll help you. I''ll help you."


    For Kang Junyan''s behavior of eating when he didn''t agree with his words, Emperor Yan couldn''t help staring and gnashing his teeth, but he had nothing to do.


    Immediately, Emperor Yanwei couldn''t help complaining.


    If I had known, she wouldn''t learn Kang Junyan''s strong kiss. It''s just burning. Is there any?!


    As the saying goes, the fire you provoke will be destroyed by yourself.


    "How nice..."


    Kang Junyan''s mouth was slightly hooked, and his hot eyes were full of tenderness and a successful smile.


    The emperor Yanwei, who was said to be good, secretly ground his teeth. Finally, he began to put out the fire with a hot face.


    The temperature in the car is getting higher and higher. At the same time, there is still a comfortable stuffy hum.


    Listening to the comfortable and stuffy hum in his ears, Emperor Yan Wei wanted to turn his head and bite him.


    However, it was just a thought. She didn''t want to catch fire again.


    In an hour.


    "Kang Junyan, can you come out? If you don''t come out again, I won''t serve you!"


    From the initial effort to put out the fire to the present slow fire, di Yanwei felt that her hand was really going to be broken.


    What, Kang Junyan, this big bastard, is nothing to do with the amount of exercise so long, I don''t know what it is tiring to do?!


    Emperor Yan grinds his teeth hard and has an impulse to shoot the fire.


    "Well... Soon."


    Kang Junyan opened his mouth and bit her neck with obvious pleasure in his voice.


    "Come on, come on, come on!"


    Emperor Yan made an effort on his micro hand and held it out, "you said that half an hour ago. What''s the result?"


    "Well..."


    "Take it easy. You hold your future happiness in your hand. If it''s bad, what about your future happiness?"


    Kang Junyan rubbed her neck and said seductively.


    "It''s better if it''s broken. Don''t be tired."


    Emperor Yan snorted slightly and stared at him, biting his teeth.

 Chapter 1389

    Kang Junyan chuckled, kissed her neck and coaxed softly, "hard work, my wife."


    "Hum."


    Emperor Yan micro turned his head and snorted, and the action on his hand also stopped.


    "Madam, have a rest. I''ll take it next."


    Kang Junyan looked up and kissed her lips.


    A big hand touched her little hand and led her to continue the fire fighting.


    Emperor Yanwei, who had put out the fire for more than an hour, was very tired. He could only hum and proudly express his dissatisfaction with Kang Junyan''s Rogue behavior.


    Ten minutes later, the warm flame finally went out.


    At the last moment, Kang Junyan opened her little hand, so there was no obvious trace on them.


    However, in the car, it is very obvious.


    Smelling the obvious smell in the air, di Yanwei''s face became more hot.


    "Kang Junyan!"


    Emperor Yan became angry and lay on the car chair staring at Kang Junyan, the culprit.


    Kang Junyan, who has received welfare, is obviously happy.


    "My wife, it''s very kind of you to work hard."


    Kang Junyan rubbed her face with his own face. He was obviously coquettish. Is there any!


    "OK, what a fart! I''m going to break my hand. What do you say? "


    Looking at his satisfaction after eating and drinking, the little flame in Emperor Yan''s heart suddenly rose.


    What''s the matter? Kang Junyan said he hated women? What about being cold in some way?


    Shit! Which bastard rumored it?


    Stand up, she promised not to kill!


    "It''s all right. In the future, I''ll be the right hand of my wife and follow her orders."


    Kang Junyan got a bargain and tried to please.


    At the same time, she held her weak and weak hands and massaged them gently.


    "Do as I say, don''t you?"


    Emperor Yan narrowed his eyes slightly, and the corners of his mouth flashed a smile.


    That small shape is extremely dangerous.


    And Kang Junyan, as if unaware of her danger, nodded firmly, "as long as my wife orders, I will do it."


    "That''s what you said. Don''t say I bullied you."


    Emperor Yan micro hummed on the surface, but a touch of treachery flashed in his smart eyes.


    Hum, Kang Junyan is such a big bastard that her hands are so sour that she doesn''t feel it. How can she live up to her style if she doesn''t take the opportunity to retaliate?


    Kang Junyan''s handsome face is particularly soft, and his eyes are as black as an eagle, full of doting and tenderness.


    "Get up."


    Emperor Yanwei pushed him with his left hand, with a slight dislike in his tone.


    Especially, Kang Junyan pressed her as a sun dried persimmon.


    Kang Junyan, who had enough to eat and drink, got up obediently and picked up Di Yanwei.


    Emperor Yan slightly glanced at him somewhere, "don''t clean up yourself quickly. Do you want me to help you clean up?"


    Emperor Yan bit his teeth and said angrily.


    Kang Junyan completely accepted the resentment of the little wild cat and quickly cleaned himself up.


    At the same time, it also automatically cleaned up the little wild cat.


    For Kang Junyan''s service, di Yanwei expressed great satisfaction in his heart, but on the surface, it was a proud and charming look.


    His eyes inadvertently skimmed over the partition in front of him. Emperor Yanwei suddenly froze, and the hot on his face just retreated suddenly surged up again.


    "What''s the matter? Uncomfortable? "


    Seeing that emperor Yanwei''s face suddenly turned red, Kang Junyan frowned and put his big hand on her forehead.


    Emperor Yanwei didn''t speak, but stared with wide eyes, mechanically turned his head and looked at him. A small hand trembled and raised, pointing to the raised partition.

 Chapter 1390

    Seeing her, Kang Junyan immediately understood, and a dark light flashed across his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Kang Junyan seemed puzzled. He took a look along the partition she pointed to. "What''s the matter with the partition?"


    The emperor is phlogistic tiny stare at her, a face hold back don''t want of already see a feeling, "isn''t a clapboard."


    Emperor Yan lowered his voice deliberately and clenched his teeth.


    "Not a partition? What is that? "


    Kang Junyan continued to look at her suspiciously, as if he didn''t know what she implied.


    "Kang Junyan, you did it on purpose, didn''t you?"


    Although Di Yanwei was embarrassed, his brain was still.


    She doesn''t believe that Kang Junyan, a big bastard, won''t know what she really means.


    "No."


    Kang Junyan spread his hands to show his innocence.


    It''s really cute to see the little wild cat embarrassed. He hasn''t seen enough, so he''d better continue to play with the little wild cat.


    Just appease the kitten before it explodes.


    On his magnanimous eyes, Emperor Yan glanced at him slightly, obviously with a look of deep doubt.


    However, she could not see the slightest difference from him.


    I have to say that Kang Junyan''s acting skills are really deep enough.


    "We are in the car now. You asked me just now. You..."


    Unable to catch his pigtail, Emperor Yanwei can only try to make it clear.


    However, Kang Junyan nodded calmly, "well, I know we''re in the car. What''s the matter?"


    "Kang Junyan, are you playing silly with my mother?"


    Emperor Yan slightly showed his white teeth and grinned hard at Kang Junyan.


    Especially, she made it so clear that Kang Junyan pretended to be stupid with her.


    Make it clear that you''re fooling her, okay!


    Seeing that the little wild cat showed signs of exploding, Kang Junyan quickly stroked her head and stopped playing silly.


    "No."


    Kang Junyan spoiled her with a good temper. "I know we''re in the car, and I know you helped me in the car. It''s hard for you, my wife."


    With that, Kang Junyan lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead. His eyes were full of affection.


    "Hard work, hard fart!"


    Emperor Yanwei, who was taken advantage of again, finally couldn''t help blowing her hair. However, she subconsciously lowered her voice.


    "You big bastard, you asked me to do that kind of thing for you. Besides, when someone else was there.


    How can I meet people in the future? "


    Looking at the partition that can''t be completely soundproof in front of him, Emperor Yanwei couldn''t help covering his face and wanted to drill a hole to calm down.


    Especially, how will she face Yan Ping in the future?


    At the thought that Yan Ping knew what she and Kang Junyan had done in the back of the car, she was embarrassed to death.


    Can she immediately dig a hole and bury the bastard Kang Junyan to destroy the body?


    "Are you shy?"


    Kang Junyan put his handsome face with a evil smile in front of her, and his tone seemed to be a little happy.


    Emperor Yan slapped him aside and said fiercely, "you are too thick skinned, thicker than the city wall!"


    With that, Emperor Yan hummed slightly and turned his head away from him.


    At the same time, her mind turned quickly, thinking about how to solve the dilemma.


    Let Yan Ping believe that she and Kang Junyan, the big bastard just now, are actually very pure and absolutely free of pollution.


    However, di Yanwei completely forgot that there was no denying evidence in the car.


    Therefore, no matter how she deceives Yan Ping, Yan Ping will eventually know the truth.

 Chapter 1391

    Seeing that the little wild cat was really going to be angry, Kang Junyan quickly shunmao, "there are only two of us here, so you don''t have to be shy."


    "Nonsense, of course there are only two of us here, otherwise there is a ghost?"


    Emperor Yan replied subconsciously.


    However, when I finished, I suddenly felt a little wrong.


    Emperor Yan turned his head sideways and asked uncertainly, "do you mean there are only two of us in this car? No third? "


    Under the expectation of emperor Yanwei, Kang Junyan nodded, "well, there are only two of us."


    "Really?"


    Emperor Yan''s eyes brightened slightly, but he still wanted to confirm it again.


    "Really."


    Kang Junyan raised his hand, nodded her nose and answered patiently.


    "What about Yan Ping? Where has he gone? "


    Emperor Yan asked persistently.


    At the same time, lying on the partition, trying to see through the dark partition.


    However, the quality of the partition is so good that you can''t even see the shadow on the opposite side.


    "Didn''t you find that the car had stopped long before you helped me?"


    Kang Junyan approached the past and looked at her with eyes as black as an eagle, as if he had seen into the depths of her soul.


    Being suddenly approached by him, Emperor Yan subconsciously wanted to step back.


    However, when she retreated one point, Kang Junyan approached one foot. Finally, there was no retreat. Their faces were less than five centimeters away.


    "It''s so hot. Don''t get so close."


    Di Yanwei tried to control his heartbeat and pretended to be natural to push Kang Junyan away.


    However, Kang Junyan did not move. Instead, he held her in his arms and enjoyed the warmth of his lover in his arms.


    Knowing that Kang Junyan can''t be pushed, Emperor Yanwei can only be pushed by him. Now the most important thing is Yan Ping.


    "You mean, Yan Ping deliberately stopped the car, and then he got off by himself?"


    Emperor Yan asked tentatively.


    If so, she wouldn''t have to dig a hole to bury Kang Junyan and destroy his body.


    "Yes."


    Kang Junyan answered and took the opportunity to kiss her on the corner of her lips.


    After being affirmed, Emperor Yanwei immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as you didn''t hear it, although everyone knows it, at least you didn''t hear it, didn''t you?


    Cough, so as long as you pretend that nothing has happened, you can still calm down and face Yan Ping.


    After thinking about it, the hot on Emperor Yan''s Micro face also gradually retreated.


    After relaxing, di Yanwei noticed the unusual smell in the car.


    "What about here?"


    Emperor Yan was embarrassed and didn''t dare to see the traces made by Kang Junyan.


    "Huh?"


    Kang Junyan slightly picked his eyebrows and seemed to be asking something.


    "These are your things. What should I do? If you drive back, everyone in the villa will know. "


    Emperor Yanwei held back his blush and held his head in his hands, so that he could clearly see the traces he left.


    Especially, Kang Junyan, an asshole, can''t bear it more because he can''t get home in half an hour.


    Now to leave such obvious traces on the car is to tell the world what they are doing in the car?


    Kang Junyan doesn''t care if she is thick skinned, but she is thin skinned, okay.


    Seeing what he had left, Kang Junyan''s eyes darkened. Somewhere he had just quieted down, there were faint signs of activity.


    "Let Yan Ping handle it."


    Kang Junyan''s voice was dull and said calmly.


    "No!"


    Emperor Yanwei immediately objected.

 Chapter 1392

    Let Yan Ping handle it? That''s embarrassing.


    This is the evidence of thorn fruit. Okay.


    "What about that?"


    Kang Junyan looked at her with a smile, and his eyes were full of playful abuse.


    His little wild cat is usually careless, but when it comes to such things, he is so shy.


    It''s really... It''s so exciting for him. It seems to taste it again.


    Gradually, Kang Junyan looked at di Yanwei''s eyes and slowly changed. Di Yanwei was very familiar with this kind of eyes.


    "Kang Junyan! What do you want? "


    Seeing that Kang Junyan''s eyes were wrong, Emperor Yanwei immediately sounded the alarm bell and stared at him with an alert face.


    Especially, Kang Junyan looks at her with such hot wolf like eyes every time he wants to eat her.


    Every time she saw this look, she almost wanted to run away.


    "I tell you, if you dare to come again, I will... I will crush you and make you a eunuch!"


    Emperor Yan Wei''s simple and rude threat, that posture, the whole domineering queen, you mu you.


    As soon as di Yanwei''s words were spoken, Kang Junyan just wanted to revive somewhere, and suddenly calmed down.


    "Are you willing?"


    Kang Junyan''s eyes, black as an eagle, flashed a touch of helplessness.


    "Why not? I''m so tired of you. If you pinch it, I''ll be free. "


    Emperor Yanwei said carelessly, and his smart eyes were full of pride.


    Looking at her proud little appearance, Kang Junyan was both angry and helpless. Finally, taking advantage of her unprepared, he took a bite on her lips.


    "Shit! Kang Junyan, you are a dog. "


    Emperor Yan slightly covered his mouth and stared at Kang Junyan. His eyes were full of complaints.


    Kang Junyan''s mouth aroused a touch of evil spirit and nodded, "well, I''m a big dog and you''re a puppy."


    "Shit! You''re a puppy. "


    Emperor Yanwei glared at him again, but it was just a little guilty.


    Because she finally remembered that she often asked Kang Junyan to be an asshole.


    "Well, I''m a dog and you''re a big dog."


    Kang Junyan responded to good advice.


    Emperor Yanwei of the black line, "..."


    Emperor Yanwei took a deep breath and stopped arguing with him about who is a big or small dog.


    Emperor Yan turned his eyes, looked at the watch on his left hand and looked outside.


    "Kang Junyan, as a leader, you should know what is the trouble you caused. Fill it in by yourself?"


    Emperor Yan narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at him menacingly.


    Although he saw through the ill intentions of the little wild cat, Kang Junyan nodded obediently.


    It''s right to work after eating and drinking.


    "Since you know, you should do it."


    With that, di Yanwei opened the door and ordered Kang Junyan before getting off the car, "now, you go to wash the car immediately.


    It''s clean. You''re not allowed to leave any traces. Do you know? "


    "Yes."


    Kang Junyan originally wanted to oppose, but due to the red fruit threat of the little wild cat, he finally obediently obeyed.


    "Well, that''s good."


    Seeing Kang Junyan know current affairs, Emperor Yan reached out and rubbed his head with satisfaction, "I''ll wait for you in the coffee shop opposite. Remember to come back soon."


    With that, before Kang Junyan had a chance to object, he got off and ran away.


    Looking at the little wild cat as happy as cheating, Kang Junyan reluctantly shook his head and his eyes were full of spoil.


    After getting off the bus, di Yan looked around like looking for someone.


    Then, after seeing the goal, he strode over immediately.

 Chapter 1393

    "Yan Ping, Kang Junyan said he wanted to wash the car. Let''s wait for him in the cafe opposite."


    Emperor Yanwei opened his eyes calmly and talked big to Yan Ping sitting beside the flower bed.


    Seeing emperor Yanwei, Yan Ping''s eyes flashed, and then recovered calm.


    It''s only been more than an hour, and the chief is finished so soon?


    No, with the strength of the head, shouldn''t it be at least until midnight?


    Could it be that... The chief is actually not very good at something?


    Yan Ping, who seemed to know the truth, slightly widened his eyes and was shocked.


    Yan Ping couldn''t help sighing. At the same time, he couldn''t help feeling a little pity for his head.


    "Yan Ping?"


    Yan Ping''s eyes saw the emperor''s inflammation in his heart. Finally, he couldn''t help raising his voice and called him.


    "Yes, madam."


    Yan Ping hurriedly returned to his mind, restrained his look and looked at emperor Yanwei suspiciously.


    Seeing the doubt in his eyes, di Yanwei knew that he was just wandering in space.


    "I said, Kang Junyan suddenly said he wanted to wash the car. Let''s wait for him in the coffee shop opposite."


    With that, di Yan slightly pointed to the coffee shop across the road.


    Hearing the speech, Yan Ping''s look suddenly became a little strange, but he soon recovered.


    "Yes, madam."


    Yan Ping answered respectfully and followed her.


    In fact, there are subordinates behind them. Therefore, even if he leaves with his wife, the head doesn''t have to worry about his safety.


    "Sit down. What would you like to drink?"


    After sitting down, Emperor Yan raised his head slightly and asked Yan Ping.


    "Coffee." Yan Ping replied.


    After ordering something, they sat opposite each other and said nothing.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Emperor Yanwei always thinks Yan Ping is a little strange. Although his eyes are no different from usual.


    However, she always felt fluffy in her heart.


    Could it be that when she helped Kang Junyan, Yan Ping returned to the car halfway?


    Thinking of this, Emperor Yanwei suddenly became unnatural. The temperature on his face had just subsided for a while, and there were signs of rising again.


    "Cough, what..."


    In order to cover up his embarrassment, Emperor Yanwei wanted to say something about the topic change, but he suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Yan Ping looked at di Yanwei and waited for her next words.


    Now, Emperor Yanwei was even more embarrassed.


    His head turned quickly, his eyes suddenly lit up and asked Yan Ping, "by the way, what do you want to do with the vice president of country x?"


    Di Yanwei knew that Kang Junyan''s people controlled the vice president of country x, but he didn''t know how to deal with it.


    After all, they are all vice presidents of other countries. If they are not careful, they may cause great trouble.


    For emperor Yanwei, Yan Ping has never concealed, "the head is ready to hand over the people to the president of country X. as for the later things, it depends on what the president of country X does."


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Yan nodded slightly and looked clear, "with Kang Junyan''s temperament, it will not be so easy.


    I''m afraid country x will bleed a lot this time. "


    Thinking that he had Kang Junyan, a man who was both domineering and spoiled her, the corners of emperor Yanwei''s mouth couldn''t help evoking a sweet arc.


    "Madam knows the chief very well." Yan Ping said.


    "Okay, okay."


    Emperor Yan waved his hand slightly and said modestly.


    However, her expression did not look like modesty.


    Yan Pinggang wanted to say something, but suddenly turned his head and looked at a man and a woman walking towards their table.

 Chapter 1394

    Aware of Yan Ping''s abnormality, Emperor Yanwei looked along his eyes. When he saw someone coming, his eyes flashed.


    "Miss Di, it''s a coincidence. I didn''t expect us to meet so soon."


    Wearing a white suit and a gentle smile on his face, Feng you said hello to di Yanwei.


    Walking beside him was Qiu Xuelan with a proud face.


    Hearing Feng you''s address to her, Emperor Yanwei quickly flashed a dark light in his eyes.


    "Yes, it''s really unexpected."


    The Emperor Yan slightly looked indifferent and returned lukewarm.


    Feng you didn''t seem to care about her attitude. He was still a gentle gentleman.


    Qiu Xuelan, who has always been used to being praised, doesn''t have such a good temper.


    Moreover, when she was in country f, she failed to murder emperor Yanwei, but she was almost strangled by Emperor Yanwei.


    She couldn''t swallow it anyway!


    Most importantly, she finally fell in love with a man. Even if she robbed him, she would rob him.


    "What''s your attitude?"


    Qiu Xuelan stared at di Yanwei with disgust and disdain in her eyes.


    In her opinion, the reason why Di Yanwei became a woman around Kang Junyan was just a trick.


    She''s seen a lot of such shameless bitch.


    Thinking like this, Qiu Xuelan looked at di Yanwei''s eyes and became more and more disgusted, as if she were looking at some garbage.


    For Qiu Xuelan''s bad attitude, Emperor Yan turned to her coldly, "what do you think of my attitude?"


    "You, you don''t know what''s good or bad. Do you know who we are and dare to talk to us like this.


    Don''t think you''re still in country F. "


    Qiu Xuelan said arrogantly with a gloomy face.


    And the last sentence, also very deep meaning, but also full of inexplicable self-confidence.


    "Sorry, I really don''t know who you are."


    Emperor Yan kept his countenance unchanged and ordered him to leave the house impolitely, "so you can go away. I like quiet."


    Then he ignored them, took a sip of coffee and looked out of the window.


    "You, you bitch! You... "


    Seeing that di Yanwei didn''t pay attention to her at all, Qiu xuelangton became angry and waved his hands to do something to di Yanwei.


    However, on the way, he was suddenly stopped by Yan Ping sitting opposite emperor Yanwei.


    "Miss Chou, I advise you not to be so impulsive.


    Even if you are the granddaughter of general Qiu and hurt our wife, the leader will certainly get justice for her.


    At that time, it will be bad to hurt the harmony between the two families. "


    Yan Ping held Qiu Xuelan''s hand tightly, with an expressionless face and a warning tone.


    Then, without waiting for Qiu Xuelan to speak, he said, "also, Miss Qiu, please pay attention to the address to our wife."


    "You, you let Miss Ben go!"


    Qiu Xuelan struggled. Yan Ping''s words made her face change constantly. Finally, she could only suppress her anger temporarily.


    Yan Ping glanced at Qiu Xuelan indifferently. He didn''t say much, so he let her go.


    "Major general Yan, my cousin is not sensible and talks nonsense. Please don''t take it to heart."


    Feng you on one side came out at the right time.


    Yan Ping''s face was paralyzed and looked at him indifferently. "Madam has a good temper and won''t take bad words to heart.


    However, the leader''s temperament must be very clear to young master you. Therefore, please teach Miss Qiu more.


    So as not to get off the bus and be heard by the head and annoy the head. At that time, I''m afraid even the wife can''t hold the head. "

 Chapter 1395

    Yan Ping said with deep meaning, but also hinted at the position of emperor Yanwei in Kang Junyan''s heart.


    At the same time, Yan Ping''s words also mean a warning.


    Feng you''s gentle look stiffened, and a haze flashed across his eyes, but he soon recovered his calm.


    "Thank major general Yan for reminding me. When I go back, I will teach my cousin well."


    Feng you''s words are gentle, still wearing the mask of a modest gentleman.


    Qiu Xuelan, who had been waiting for her cousin to vent her anger, was immediately dissatisfied when she heard Feng you''s words.


    However, after being stared like a warning by Feng you, he immediately endured it.


    However, her hatred of Di Yanwei was even stronger.


    I think emperor Yanwei is supported by Kang Junyan, so I don''t pay attention to them.


    Qiu Xuelan clenched her hands into fists and stared at di Yanwei. One day, she must tear the bitch''s face.


    Feeling Qiu Xuelan''s strong hatred, Emperor Yan frowned slightly, and a cold flash flashed in his smart eyes.


    In the account of country f, she hasn''t asked Qiu Xuelan to calculate. Now Qiu Xuelan takes the initiative to provoke her.


    Do you really think she''s afraid to touch her?


    Feng you didn''t seem to be aware of the strange atmosphere at this time and said:


    "Why don''t you see the chief? Didn''t he come with Miss di? "


    Emperor Yanwei still looked out of the window and ignored Feng you''s meaning.


    It''s strange that she can have a good face for those who want her to die.


    Yan Ping sat down again, as if he hadn''t heard Feng you''s words.


    Seeing that they ignored him, Feng you narrowed his eyes slightly, as if unaware that he was not popular, and continued to talk to himself.


    "Last time I was in country f, the chief didn''t care a lot. I want to thank the chief in person."


    With that, Feng you took a deep look at Emperor Yan.


    Feng you''s words made emperor Yanwei finally have a reaction.


    Emperor Yan looked at Feng you coldly, but his gentle but sharp eyes were hidden.


    "No, Junyan never needs to say thank you."


    Di Yanwei said directly.


    "If you say no, you don''t have to. Why should you help the head make a decision!"


    Qiu Xuelan, who couldn''t hold back again, stared at Emperor Yan and made a noise in anger.


    Yan Ping looked at Qiu Xuelan and flashed a cold idea.


    Before Yan Ping could speak, di Yanwei answered Qiu Xuelan, "I''m his wife."


    "Impossible!"


    Qiu Xuelan''s subconscious retort.


    Kang Junyan is the head of a country. If he gets married, he will certainly cause a great sensation.


    Although she was in country f before, she also paid attention to the trends in country a.


    There was no news of Kang Junyan''s marriage at all.


    "Why not?"


    Emperor Yan raised his right hand to let Qiu Xuelan clearly see the ring on her ring finger.


    Seeing the ring, Qiu Xuelan widened her eyes and shook her head in disbelief.


    "No, no, impossible, impossible!"


    Qiu Xuelan roared and stared at the ring on Emperor Yan''s hand with scarlet eyes.


    Suddenly, Qiu Xuelan seemed crazy and jumped at di Yanwei to grab the ring.


    "Your ring is fake, fake, you dare to lie to me!"


    Seeing that she was about to grab the ring, Qiu Xuelan said angrily and sharply.


    Looking at the man who rushed at her, Emperor Yan micro quickly glanced at Yan Ping and stopped his action.

 Chapter 1396

    Then, accurately, he grabbed Qiu Xuelan''s right hand with one hand, and then grabbed it with a sudden force.


    "Ah --"


    The pain on the wrist made Qiu Xuelan scream regardless of her image, and her face turned white with pain.


    From the beginning to the end, Feng you, who didn''t want to stop, saw that Qiu Xuelan suffered a loss, so he wanted to come forward to rescue Qiu Xuelan.


    However, di Yanwei''s speed is faster than him.


    Before Feng you could save Qiu Xuelan, Emperor Yan twisted his hand slightly on Qiu Xuelan''s wrist.


    "Click -"


    The sound of bone displacement clearly reached the ears of the four people present.


    "Ah --"


    Another scream came from Qiu Xuelan''s mouth.


    Hearing her scream, Emperor Yan''s eyes flashed a touch of impatience, and then threw her away.


    Is it louder than anyone who cries so loudly?


    Feng you catches Qiu Xuelan who is thrown away. His gentle face can''t be maintained at last.


    "Ah, ah!! Cousin, I''m in pain. My hand is in pain. Is my hand going to waste? "


    Qiu Xuelan held her still painful right hand in her left hand and cried to Feng you.


    Feng you ignored Qiu Xuelan, but looked at emperor Yanwei with a little questioning.


    "Miss Di, you''re too heavy?"


    Emperor Yan slightly picked his eyebrows and didn''t care much. "Sorry, I didn''t control my strength at the moment."


    Emperor Yan''s slightly careless attitude made Feng you''s face worse.


    "Miss Di, even if you are the head''s wife, should you give a statement?"


    Feng you is not willing to let go, pressing step by step.


    "What do you mean? What do you say? "


    Emperor Yan smiled slightly and looked at her funny, "if you insist on saying something, Miss Qiu should give me a statement.


    What did she mean? Not only slander Junyan for wearing me a fake ring, but also want to rob me of my ring? "


    At this point, Emperor Yan paused slightly, and his smart eyes looked at Feng you fiercely.


    "If Miss Qiu doesn''t give me a statement now, I''ll have to let Junyan ask for a statement for me!"


    Emperor Yanwei''s words are full of toughness, with a strong domineering spirit, which has the style of Kang Junyan.


    At this moment, Feng you''s pupils suddenly contracted, and a sense of fear rose in his heart.


    After the reaction, Feng you couldn''t help getting angry.


    How could he be afraid of a woman? It''s ridiculous!


    Although Feng you deceived himself and others, his face was still not much better.


    Because, Emperor Yanwei used his words and fiercely defeated him.


    He had to bow to her.


    "Miss Di, my cousin doesn''t mean that. She''s just curious to have a look, not to gun your ring."


    Feng you explained coldly.


    "Really?"


    Emperor Yanwei didn''t let him go, but learned to press him step by step, "but her behavior just now is not like what you said."


    Suppressed by a woman, Feng you''s face became more and more ugly. Looking at emperor Yanwei''s eyes, he hid an obliteration.


    "My cousin has always been impulsive. If Miss Di is unhappy, I''ll ask her to apologize to you."


    With that, Feng you looked at Qiu Xuelan, who was still crying with pain on his face.


    "Cousin, please apologize to miss di."


    Qiu Xuelan, who was still wailing, stared incredulously at Feng you''s words, as if she didn''t understand how it was different from what she expected.

 Chapter 1397

    "Cousin? What are you talking about? It''s this bitch... "


    Qiu Xuelan''s eyes are full of hatred and unwillingness, and she angrily wants to refute.


    However, before she could speak, Feng you suddenly interrupted her.


    "Cousin! Apologize if you do something wrong. Don''t make excuses for yourself. "


    Feng you shouted to Qiu Xuelan.


    The eyes that looked at her were full of warning.


    When Feng you suddenly drank, Qiu Xuelan was startled, and a color of fear appeared on her face.


    From small to large, my cousin has never been cruel to her, but now he is cruel to her because of a woman!


    For a time, Qiu Xuelan was both wronged and angry.


    Finally, in the eyes of Feng you''s warning, Qiu Xuelan had to apologize to di Yanwei with full reluctance and resentment.


    "Sorry."


    Qiu Xuelan clenched her teeth and whispered three words.


    "Sorry, my ears are a little hard to use. Miss Qiu, what did you say? Could you speak louder?"


    Emperor Yan slightly pinched his ears and said innocently on his face.


    "You!"


    Qiu Xuelan blushed with anger and was about to get angry.


    However, Feng you glanced at her in time, making her anger about to erupt suddenly return to her stomach.


    "Sorry!"


    This time, Qiu Xuelan almost roared and stared at emperor Yanwei, full of coldness.


    Fortunately, it''s late now. There are only four of them in the cafe. Otherwise, there must be a lot of strange eyes looking at Qiu Xuelan.


    "Well, I heard it this time."


    Emperor Yan nodded with satisfaction. "Miss Qiu is really a good tutor. She knows her mistakes and can change her character. It''s very good. Please continue to carry it forward."


    "Hum!"


    Qiu Xuelan bit her lips and resisted the impulse to tear up the emperor''s Micro face.


    "Since the chief is not here, I''ll thank him next time. Miss Di, excuse me first."


    Feng you''s face was cold and he said nothing to Emperor Yan.


    Then, without waiting for Di Yanwei to reply, he took Qiu Xuelan and left the cafe.


    Looking at Feng you''s back when he left, Emperor Yan''s Micro look cooled down, and several dark lights twinkled in his smart eyes.


    "Madam, you have to trust the chief. The chief doesn''t want justice for you, but it''s not time yet."


    Seeing that Feng you and others left, Yan Ping quickly explained to Emperor Yanwei.


    Feng you just said that he was apologizing to Kang Junyan. In fact, he wanted to sow discord.


    To make Diyan misunderstand, Kang Junyan doesn''t care about her at all, so he doesn''t care about Qiu Xuelan''s murder.


    The meaning hidden in Feng you''s words is naturally recognized by Emperor Yanwei. Otherwise, she won''t pay attention to Feng you.


    Emperor Yanwei didn''t seem to hear Yan Ping''s explanation. He looked at the coffee on the table, his eyes were lax, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Seeing that Emperor Yan didn''t speak, Yan Ping immediately wrinkled up, and a touch of worry appeared in his eyes.


    The head is wholehearted to his wife. If his wife doesn''t believe him, he will be very hurt.


    "Madam, although you have known the chief for a long time, you should be able to feel how the chief treats you, madam.


    The chief gave everything to his wife.


    In addition, in country f, the head was desperate to stop bullets for his wife. These are the proof that the head cares about his wife most.


    Therefore, please don''t distrust the chief just because of what others say. "


    Yan Ping was moved and persuaded Emperor Yan Wei.

 Chapter 1398

    However, Yan Ping said a big push, but emperor Yanwei still didn''t respond at all.


    Seeing this, Yan Ping was more anxious.


    However, before he could say anything good for Kang Junyan, di Yanwei suddenly looked up and asked him:


    "The identities of those two people just now are not simple?"


    After knowing Kang Junyan''s identity, he even kept trying to get together, and he could not move Kang Junyan for the time being.


    The combination of these two situations had to make her think deeply.


    Yan Ping was stunned by Emperor Yanwei''s sudden question, but he nodded, "yes, Feng you, an old son of the president, is loved by the president.


    Qiu Xuelan is not only the granddaughter of general Qiu, but also the daughter of commander Qiu.


    Although general Qiu has retired, his power is still there. Coupled with the commander Qiu Mingjiu, many people give way to the enemy. "


    Then Yan Ping frowned, and a dark awn flashed in his stern eyes.


    Smelling the speech, Emperor Yan slightly raised his eyebrows. "So, even Kang Junyan gave way to the enemy?"


    She said, with Kang Junyan''s nature of revenge and ruthless means, how can he ignore it.


    Although she has known Kang Junyan for a long time, she believes and understands him very much.


    "Of course not. The chief is not afraid of anyone."


    Yan Ping firmly denied, "what the chief is waiting for now is a suitable time to change the weather in country A."


    "What? Let country a change?!


    Emperor Yan''s eyes widened slightly, and his smart eyes were full of shock. He almost didn''t get scared when he just picked up the coffee.


    Compared with Emperor Yan, Yan Ping seems very calm.


    "Yes, chief, he has the ability. It''s time to give way to the president who closed the boat for so long."


    When it comes to sealing the boat, Yan Ping''s eyes flashed a cruel look.


    It''s ridiculous to think that you can suppress the leader when you sit as president.


    Since the head can touch people, he naturally has the ability to pull people down, and he can do it very thoroughly!


    The fierce in Yan Ping''s eyes and the murderous intention on his body made emperor Yanwei feel a little frightened.


    Sure enough, how can it be easy to follow the people around Kang Junyan?


    I''m afraid she can be so "docile" in front of her because she is Mrs. Kang Junyan.


    After a moment of silence, Emperor Yanwei asked, "Qiu Xuelan''s name is cousin Feng you, so they are relatives?


    If something happens to Feng''s family, will the enemy help? "


    "Yes, it is precisely because the relationship between Feng and Qiu is tightly tied together that they can sit still for so many years."


    Yan Ping''s appearance seems not to worry at all, "but it''s not enough to be afraid for the head.


    What the chief lacks is just an excuse to pull them off. Once they start first, they give the chief a good excuse. "


    Speaking of this, Yan Ping paused. "If it''s just the head, the head won''t mind what those people outside think.


    However, because of his wife, the head will wait for an excuse to be honest and not let his wife be affected in the slightest.


    So madam, please trust the leader. The leader is not not helping you out, but waiting for the opportunity.


    I hope you can understand, madam. Everything the chief did was for you. "


    At last, Yan Ping came back and tried his best to love his wife with all his heart.

 Chapter 1399

    After listening to Yan Ping''s words, Emperor Yanwei couldn''t help being shocked.


    She knew Kang Junyan was kind to her and cared about her.


    However, it never occurred to me that Kang Junyan, who has never allowed anyone to challenge the majesty, chose to be patient for her.


    Just to avoid the slightest stain on her reputation.


    Such Kang Junyan, how can she not love?


    Emperor Yan''s nose was sour, and his smart eyes were slightly red.


    She suddenly regretted and asked Kang Junyan to wash the car himself, because now she really wants to hug him tightly.


    Let him know that she doesn''t care about the things outside her body or what others think of her.


    She just wants the people she cares about to be good.


    "I believe, I always believe him."


    Emperor Yan smiled slightly and nodded fiercely. His tone was full of piety.


    Yan Ping, who has been worried about his head, finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just then, Kang Junyan drove to the outside of the coffee shop.


    Seeing Kang Junyan, di Yan suddenly got up and walked quickly outside the coffee shop.


    At this time, she longed for Kang Junyan''s warm embrace.


    "Kang Junyan."


    As soon as Kang Junyan got off the bus, there came a voice that made him palpitation.


    Kang Junyan''s mouth was slightly hooked, his eyes as black as an eagle were subconsciously soft for a few minutes, and turned to look at the people behind him.


    Just as he turned around, a petite figure suddenly rushed at him. The familiar breath made Kang Junyan, who wanted to do it, withdraw his strength in an instant.


    "Kang Junyan."


    Emperor Yan threw himself into Kang Junyan''s arms and hugged him, as if he would never separate.


    Kang Junyan returned to her and gently stroked her hair, "what''s the matter? Just separated for a while, my wife missed me? "


    Kang Junyan lowered his head and said evil in her ear. His voice was full of charm.


    If it had been in the past, Emperor Yanwei would have blown his hair and killed him without admitting it.


    However, after listening to Yan Ping''s words, her heart became soft and only Kang Junyan was full of heart and eyes.


    At this time, she simply could not resist Kang Junyan, and was very brave in her own heart.


    So, as soon as Kang Junyan''s words fell, she immediately nodded, "yes, I miss you. I miss you so much."


    Emperor Yan''s voice was stuffy. He buried his small face in his strong chest and smelled his unique breath.


    For the little wild cat''s different reaction from the past, Kang Junyan frowned slightly, and a dark awn flashed across the fundus of his eyes.


    Kang Junyan glanced at Yan Ping who had just come out of the cafe. His cold eyes strained Yan Ping''s nerves.


    Yan Ping bowed his head and Alexander stood silently aside.


    He just said what the head had done for his wife. He just hoped that the wife would not misunderstand the head.


    At the same time, let the wife know how much the head cares about her.


    However, he did not expect that his wife, who had always been fierce and hot, would have such a big reaction.


    Now, the head''s punishment is inevitable. Who made him "say" his wife and cry?


    At this moment, Yan Ping couldn''t help feeling that he was also shot lying down.


    However, for the happiness of the head, it is also worth it.


    Yan Ping was forced and sighed.


    Kang Junyan, who didn''t know how hard his family worked, took a look at Yan Ping and put all his mind on the man in his arms.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Aware that emperor Yanwei was wrong, Kang Junyan asked with concern.

 Chapter 1400

    Emperor Yanwei didn''t speak, but shook his head in his arms.


    Kang Junyan frowned and raised her head strongly. When she saw her slightly red eyes, the temperature suddenly dropped dozens of times.


    "What''s going on? Who bullied you? "


    Kang Junyan became all over his face and his voice was full of coldness.


    No one can hurt the person he dotes on at the top of his heart, even if it makes her sad!


    "No one bullied me."


    On his warm and angry sight, Emperor Yan shook his head slightly and looked at his eyes with deep love.


    However, Kang Junyan, who was angry, did not find the love in her eyes.


    "I can find out if you don''t say it."


    Seeing her, Kang Junyan''s tone became colder.


    His woman is under his protection and must not be wronged at all.


    Who let his woman be wronged, he will return it thousands of times, no exception!


    Seeing Kang Junyan''s persistence, Emperor Yan smiled helplessly and held his Su Sha face in his hands.


    "It''s you. You bullied me."


    Said, Emperor Yan slightly looked wronged.


    Always do something that moves her and makes her cry every time. What''s not bullying her?


    However, she was willing to be bullied by him.


    If there must be a deadline, she hopes to be forever


    "Me?"


    Kang Junyan was stunned. Seeing that the man in his arms didn''t seem to say false, he couldn''t help thinking about how he bullied her.


    However, soon, Kang Junyan thought of what had just happened in the car.


    However, the little wild cat was not angry just now. Why is she crying now?


    Although Kang Junyan didn''t understand, he still admitted his mistake, "I''m sorry, if you don''t like it, I won''t do it again next time.


    Don''t cry, I''ll hurt if you cry. "


    He hugged the man tightly in his arms again. Kang Junyan rubbed her white and tender face with his own face.


    It''s like trying to please her.


    However, his eyes, as black as an eagle, were a little bitter.


    Is the little wildcat so resistant to being close to him?


    Thinking of this, Kang Junyan''s eyes gradually became deep, and pain slowly occupied his eyes.


    However, he hugged her hands, but it was still soft.


    Emperor Yanwei thought that Kang Junyan would continue to ask her. Who knows, he suddenly said inexplicable words and couldn''t help being stunned.


    Immediately, Emperor Yanwei felt the sadness emanating from him again.


    Emperor Yanwei was so nervous that he wanted to push him away and look at his expression. He said suspiciously, "what I don''t like, won''t you next time?"


    Her refusal made Kang Junyan hold her hands and tighten them a little more to prevent her from breaking free.


    "I promise not next time. Don''t be angry and don''t be angry with me, okay? Don''t hate me, don''t...... "


    Kang Junyan buried his head in her neck, and his voice came out stuffy.


    All along, he is strong and domineering, but no one knows that under his strong and domineering, he hides his caution.


    Lest she dislike him, lest she dislike him.


    After love, he must not lose her, absolutely not!


    Kang Junyan''s hands hugged more and more tightly. Emperor Yan frowned. He hugged him with his hands and was gently touched in his.


    "Did you misunderstand something?"


    Di Yanwei felt that Kang Junyan was full of grief and cautious.


    "When I said bullying, you did so many things for me, but I didn''t know. When I knew, I was moved again.


    Every time, I can''t help crying, so you made me want to cry. "

 Chapter 1401

    Although Di Yanwei''s words were complaining, her tone was very sweet.


    How can it not be sweet to be spoiled and loved by such a man?


    Kang Junyan, who had been silent in grief, suddenly stiffened, and then relaxed quickly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Feeling his rigidity, Emperor Yan asked with slight doubt.


    "Nothing."


    Kang Junyan raised his head from her neck, and the corners of his mouth caught up a radian. His eyes were as dark as an eagle, full of affection.


    "After that, if you don''t know, you won''t want to cry."


    Kang Junyan perfectly covered up his abnormality and kissed her on the forehead.


    Emperor Yanwei hummed to him proudly. He didn''t say, so she asked Yan Ping the same.


    As an inseparable subordinate of Kang Junyan, Yan Ping must know the good and bad things he has done.


    However, seeing that Kang Junyan was suddenly all right again, a touch of doubt flashed in di Yanwei''s eyes.


    "Why did you suddenly say that if I don''t like it, you won''t do it again?


    Said, "did you do something bad behind my back?"


    Emperor Yan narrowed slightly and squinted at him.


    She was very sure that what Kang Junyan said to her just now was basically two things.


    Kang Junyan flashed a dark light at the bottom of his eyes, but his eyes were very broad.


    "No."


    Kang Junyan shook his head firmly.


    How could he tell her the truth? If so, his future welfare will certainly be reduced.


    "Really?"


    Emperor Yan micro looked deeply suspicious.


    "Really."


    Kang Junyan''s eyes didn''t hide at all. He could hardly be more magnanimous.


    "Hum, you are dishonest."


    Emperor Yan hummed slightly, but he didn''t continue to ask, "the consequence of dishonesty is to punish you to take me back. Don''t let go, you know?"


    Emperor Yan, like a queen, gave orders to Kang Junyan.


    "Yes, my lady."


    Kang Junyan chuckled and looked spoiled.


    As soon as the voice fell, Emperor Yanwei was picked up by him, got into the car and drove to the villa.


    ¡­¡­


    In the villa study.


    "Father."


    Feng you pushed the door and went in. He respectfully shouted to the man about 60 years old sitting behind his desk.


    "Well, sit down."


    Seeing Feng you and Feng Zhou''s old eyes, he took a bit of love.


    Feng you sat down opposite Feng Zhou and asked, "father, what are you looking for me?"


    Feng Zhou nodded and asked, "have you seen Kang Junyan?"


    "Yes, I saw it in country F."


    Feng you nodded. His face was a little bad.


    Seeing Feng you''s face, Feng Zhou''s eyes were a little complicated, but they soon recovered.


    "He''s not as simple as we imagined. If it''s not necessary, you''d better not provoke him."


    Feng Zhou advised.


    Feng you''s face suddenly became more ugly, "father, do you just let him go on like this?


    His reputation in country a is going to surpass your father, and he doesn''t pay attention to you at all.


    One day, he will certainly do it to your father. Why don''t we do it first? "


    Feng you said excitedly.


    Although he was sent to country f, as the only son of the president of country a, he has always been paying attention to the news of country a.


    For Kang Junyan, who is famous, he pays more attention.


    He thinks that he is no worse than Kang Junyan. If he is given a chance, he can even do better than Kang Junyan!

 Chapter 1402

    Looking at Feng you with an excited look, Feng Zhou was silent for a moment before he said, "don''t worry, I won''t give him this opportunity."


    Hearing the speech, Feng you was stunned, then quickly responded and asked in surprise, "father, have you started to fight Kang Junyan?"


    Feng Zhou nodded and didn''t hide, "I''ve found your uncle, and he will fully cooperate.


    However, if you want to pay Kang Junyan completely, you can''t worry, otherwise, you will give him a chance to rebound.


    Then there will be trouble. "


    Speaking of Kang Junyan, a touch of fear and a touch of cruelty flashed through the bottom of Feng Zhou''s eyes.


    He is the president of country a, but Kang Junyan''s reputation has already far surpassed him, and he has been secretly suppressed by Kang Junyan.


    If this continues, in a few years, Kang Junyan will overwhelm him in terms of reputation and other aspects.


    Then, as president, he has become a man without a real name and looks at Kang Junyan''s face.


    How is it possible to allow others to climb on his head when he has been in a high position for many years?


    Therefore, Kang Junyan must be removed!


    "Father, do you think highly of him?


    I think he is nothing more than that. Last time in country f, he was not attacked secretly, and he was almost shot and injured.


    In my opinion, he simply has a superficial appearance and is not enough to be afraid. "


    Feng you looked arrogant, and his tone was full of disdain and contempt for Kang Junyan, as if he didn''t pay attention to Kang Junyan at all.


    Looking at his proud son, Feng Zhou sighed silently and taught earnestly, "son, you can''t look at things on the surface.


    Kang Junyan has been the head of state a for so many years, and he is also the largest arms dealer in China. He must be superior.


    You can''t judge his ability arbitrarily just because of one thing. "


    On the surface, Feng you nodded yes to Feng Zhou''s teaching, but he didn''t think so in his heart.


    As a father, Fengzhou naturally knows his son.


    However, he didn''t say much. After all, his son is still young and there is room for progress. It''s not urgent.


    "By the way, in a few days, I will hold a banquet for you to celebrate your return to China."


    Feng Zhou seemed to suddenly think of something and said to Feng you, "at that time, Kang Junyan will also come."


    "Will Kang Junyan come too? Hasn''t he never attended such parties? "


    Feng you looked at his father puzzled.


    "I asked him to come, and I asked him to take the second lady of God''s house."


    A calculating smile appeared on Feng Zhou''s old face, "son, you should take advantage of the opportunity."


    Hearing the speech, Feng you was more puzzled, "father, what do you mean?"


    "There has been a lot of news about the emperor''s family recently. The ultimate power is likely to fall into the hands of emperor Beiting.


    Di Yanwei is the second miss of the emperor''s family and the daughter of Di Beiting. If you marry her, you are more likely to inherit my presidency. "


    Feng Zhou said with deep meaning, "so, son, whether this game is OK depends on whether you can grasp it."


    "Father, the power of the emperor''s family is just in business, which is not related to the military and government at all.


    Why should I marry Di Yanwei?


    Moreover, Emperor Yanwei is already Kang Junyan''s wife. I can''t marry a broken shoe. "


    Feng you said discontentedly. When he mentioned emperor Yanwei, there was a sense of gnashing teeth.

 Chapter 1403

    Emperor Yanwei, who had been ignored by him before, fought against the first army. Feng you hated emperor Yanwei.


    Now my father wants him to marry her? How is that possible?


    "Wife?"


    Feng Zhou frowned, "who told you?"


    "Kang Junyan told emperor Yanwei, and they still had rings on their hands."


    Feng you replied without thinking.


    "Impossible."


    Feng Zhou said firmly, "they don''t have a certificate at all. What kind of wife are they?"


    "No license?"


    Now, Feng you was a little surprised.


    Yan Ping repeatedly called Di Yanwei his wife, while Kang Junyan and di Yanwei also acquiesced in their relationship.


    The ring is even more irrefutable. I didn''t expect that I didn''t get the certificate?


    "They just confirmed their relationship. It was not long before they could get the license so quickly. Moreover, they didn''t hold a wedding.


    Most importantly, Emperor Yanwei did not take Kang Junyan to his parents.


    So you still have a chance. "


    Feng Zhou said meaningfully to his son, "Di''s group exists not only at the top of city a, but also at the top of the whole country a.


    In today''s society, money is easy to do things, okay? "


    Feng you didn''t speak immediately, but fell into thinking.


    A moment later, he nodded suddenly, "I know, father, I won''t let you down."


    Feng you looks confident.


    Seeing that his son had figured it out, Feng Zhou nodded with satisfaction.


    ¡­¡­


    In a dessert shop.


    "Sister, here."


    Seeing Di Yanwei coming in and sitting by the window, the man immediately waved to her happily.


    Emperor Yan walked over with the sound, followed by several military bodyguards.


    "Elder sister, who are they? Why follow you? "


    Seeing the five bodyguards behind Di Yanwei, di Yanfeng frowned and asked Di Yanwei.


    "Junyan didn''t trust me to come out by myself, so he let them protect me."


    Di Yanwei sat down opposite Di Yanfeng and explained.


    "Oh."


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Yanfeng was relieved, "it seems that he is really good to you, elder sister, so I can rest assured."


    Emperor Yanfeng knows everything about Emperor Yanwei and Kang Junyan.


    At first, he was worried. After all, Kang Junyan''s cold reputation was as good as his own brother.


    I''m afraid my elder sister can''t stand it.


    However, now he saw with his own eyes that the last trace of uneasiness in emperor Yanfeng''s heart was put down.


    "Don''t worry, Junyan is really good to me. There will be no second person in the world who can be so good to me except him."


    Thinking of what Kang Junyan had done for her, di Yan showed a knowing smile.


    "It''s you. After staying abroad for so long, why didn''t you bring a girlfriend back?"


    "Just broke up."


    Emperor Yan Feng shrugged and said carelessly.


    Di Yanwei has no choice but to deal with her own "flower heart" brother, but she believes that her brother will meet a sincere one one day.


    At that time, you''ll be dead set.


    "Well, don''t say that."


    Emperor Yan drank a sip of water and said seriously, "how did you come back at this time? Did you go home?


    And don''t you like to participate in the secret affairs of the emperor''s family? "


    Emperor Yanfeng lowered his head and looked at the cake in front of him. His look was very complex.


    Seeing this, Emperor Yanwei said again, "in fact, it doesn''t matter if you don''t come back. Father, mother and Xiao Mo will be fine."


    Emperor Yanfeng still didn''t speak. He put his hands under the table and held them tightly.

 Chapter 1404

    "Elder sister, am I useless?"


    The voice of emperor Yanfeng was full of depression.


    Emperor Yan''s Micro eyes flashed a touch of complexity, "no, you''re great. You''ll always be the best brother between me and Xiaomo."


    Emperor Yanfeng shook his head, and a touch of pain flashed in his drooping eyes.


    "If I had been sent to that place, would my brother not have become ruthless?"


    Emperor Yanfeng was full of pain. "In those years, the person who was sent to that place should be me. If it wasn''t for me, I was afraid to ask my brother to help me.


    I wouldn''t be like that. "


    Looking at his brother''s painful appearance, di Yanwei felt very uncomfortable. However, she tried her best to comfort him:


    "Xiao Feng, it''s not your fault. Xiao Mo was willing to go instead of you.


    Moreover, he said that even if you don''t let him replace you, he will take the initiative to replace you.


    Because you are our brother, we all want to protect you and make you carefree all your life, you know? "


    Di Yanwei looked at him sincerely and hoped that he could really come out of the matter that had plagued him for more than ten years.


    "I know, I know everything."


    Emperor Yanfeng slowly raised his head and looked at emperor Yanwei with red eyes, "I know you have done a lot for me, but I..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, you are our brother, who will always be spoiled by us."


    Di Yanwei held his hand and said with a smile.


    "If you really want to do something, be brave and take a step, if you don''t go out of that step, you''ll always be in the same place."


    Emperor Yanwei said with deep meaning.


    "Elder sister, do you think my brother will blame me? It''s strange that I haven''t come back to see him for so many years and didn''t help him share it. "


    Emperor Yan Feng''s mood calmed down a lot, and asked Emperor Yan slightly with some uneasiness.


    "No, Xiao Mo never blamed you."


    Emperor Yan said firmly, "moreover, Xiao Feng, you should remember that Xiao Mo has never been ruthless to you and me.


    So, don''t think Xiao Mo is ruthless. He just doesn''t care about irrelevant people, okay? "


    Emperor Yanfeng bit his lip and nodded firmly, "I know, old sister."


    After a pause, Emperor Yanfeng said again:


    "Elder sister, I don''t want to go abroad. I want to stay. I want to stay and support my brother. I want to stand beside my brother and fight side by side with him.


    I want my brother to know that I can help him. "


    After so many years abroad, he studied hard just to make himself useful and help his brother share.


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Yan smiled slightly and nodded his forehead, "it seems that our little Maple has grown up.


    I''m relieved to have you help Xiaomo.


    You must remember, no matter what, don''t let yourself have anything, you know? "


    Although Kang Junyan is on Xiaomo''s side, now Kang Junyan is also involved. If both sides have something at the same time, it is difficult for both sides to take care of it.


    Now Xiaofeng comes back to help Xiaomo, which finally reassures her.


    "Don''t worry, elder sister. I won''t let myself get hurt, and I won''t let my brother get hurt."


    Emperor Yan Feng''s eyes were full of firm words.


    "By the way, elder sister, I heard that Kang Junyan is not calm here. You should be careful when you are around him."


    Emperor Yanfeng cares.


    Emperor Yan smiled and nodded, "don''t worry, don''t you know my skill?"


    Smelling the speech, Emperor Yanfeng gave his old sister a thumbs up. Even he couldn''t resist his old sister''s combat effectiveness.


    Others, I''m afraid it''s more difficult to parry.

 Chapter 1405

    Emperor Yanfeng''s return made the emperor''s Secret fight more intense.


    However, Emperor Yanwei was not worried, because emperor Beiting had a good chance of winning and completely overwhelmed other emperor families.


    Even the old man who had been the leader of the emperor''s family before was secretly pressed. There is no doubt that this was a victory.


    Here, Emperor Beiting is showing signs of winning, while Kang Junyan is just beginning.


    In the villa.


    "Junyan, are we really going?"


    They went down the stairs. Emperor Yanwei stood in place and asked Kang Junyan with worry.


    Kang Junyan''s eyes were soft, raised his hand and rubbed her head, "don''t you believe me?"


    "I believe you, but it''s hard to defend against a hidden arrow. It''s certainly not a simple role for Feng Zhou to be president.


    I''m afraid he''ll kill me. "


    Most importantly, she faintly felt an ominous premonition. She was afraid that Kang Junyan had something to do.


    "Madam, the president has begun to deal with the chief. If the chief doesn''t go, he will only give them an excuse to fight the chief.


    In that case, the head is undoubtedly in a passive position. "


    Yan Ping on one side explained to Emperor Yan Wei in time.


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Yan frowned tightly, "what if they started on Junyan at the banquet?"


    "The chief wants them to do it first, as long as the chief is reasonable."


    Yan Ping''s expressionless face showed a smile.


    Emperor Yan''s eyes widened slightly. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Kang Junyan had planned for a long time.


    "Are we going to take more people?"


    Just in case, it''s always right to bring more people.


    "Madam Hui, I''ve already prepared, but our people are in the dark and won''t be easily found."


    Yan Ping''s unreserved explanation.


    This time, Emperor Yan''s slightly uneasy heart finally calmed down.


    "That''s good."


    Emperor Yan was greatly relieved.


    Kang Junyan chuckled, lowered his head in her ear and said, "my wife, you don''t believe me. Should you be punished?"


    With that, Kang Junyan opened his mouth, bit her earlobe and polished it.


    Emperor Yan shrunk his neck and wanted to escape.


    However, he was tightly hugged by Kang Junyan and couldn''t escape.


    The hot breath of his words sprayed on her ears, which made the temperature on her face rise.


    "I don''t believe it. I''m just worried about you."


    Emperor Yan Wei''s way without feeling guilty.


    Originally, she didn''t believe it, but she was too worried.


    Hearing the speech, Kang Junyan''s mouth was lifted, and his eyes were as dark as an eagle, full of affection and heat.


    "It''s nice to get your wife''s attention."


    Kang Junyan bit her earlobe again, with a dull voice.


    Hearing that his voice was wrong, the alarm bell in di Yanwei''s heart suddenly made a big noise and hurriedly struggled to get rid of his arms.


    "Yeah, yeah, good."


    Emperor Yan responded casually, "it seems a little hot today. Don''t hold it so tightly. I''m very hot."


    With that, Emperor Yanwei also deliberately fanned his face with his own hand.


    However, she suddenly stopped without a few fans.


    Because she felt it clearly when Kang Junyan hugged her!


    For a moment, Emperor Yanwei didn''t dare to struggle, and his body gradually stiffened and didn''t dare to move.


    For fear that if you touch something on her cover, you will break through the ground and have a passionate movement with her.

 Chapter 1406

    She just came to a warm exercise last night, but she doesn''t want to do it again now!


    Emperor Yan raised his head slightly and looked at Kang Junyan. His smart eyes were full of resentment.


    This big bastard is so energetic every day that he is not afraid to flash his waist!


    Looking at her slightly wronged appearance, the radian of Kang Junyan''s mouth has never fallen.


    "My wife is so delicious that I can''t help but want to eat all the time..."


    Kang Junyan lowered his head and whispered in her ear.


    His voice was dull and enchanted. It stopped in other people''s ears and was full of bewitching.


    However, Emperor Yanwei, who had long been used to Kang Junyan''s routine, just reacted in a moment of absence.


    "Eat, why don''t you eat yourself? More meat is better."


    Seeing that pretending to be poor had no effect, Emperor Yanwei immediately blew up and showed his sharp claws to him.


    "Madam, how do you know my meat is delicious?"


    After listening to di Yanwei''s words, Kang Junyan was more happy, "yes, I forgot that when I ate my wife, my wife also ate me.


    No wonder my wife will know that my meat is better than my wife. "


    Kang Junyan pushed forward, became more and more rogue in front of Emperor Yan, and even took the opportunity to nibble on her earlobe.


    "Kang Junyan, you big bastard, do you want to go to the party or not? Don''t waste my time if you don''t go. I don''t have time to talk to you! "


    In the face of Kang Junyan''s incorruptible scoundrel, di Yanwei gritted his teeth and stared at him.


    Especially, Kang Junyan is a big bird and beast in wolf''s skin!


    Or the one with no lower limit!


    Seeing that the little wild cat blew its hair, Kang Junyan quickly flattered Shun Mao.


    "Of course. There''s another good play for my wife tonight."


    Kang Junyan stroked her head and smoothed her hair.


    "Don''t do anything for me, be safe!"


    For Kang Junyan''s behavior of always provoking her and then giving her hair, di Yanwei said that Kang Junyan is a complete asshole!


    "Yes, my lady."


    Kang Junyan put his hand down and didn''t touch her head.


    "Let go."


    Emperor Yan slightly glared fiercely, and he still hugged her waist hand.


    "Yes, my lady."


    Kang Junyan looked innocent, but he let go.


    Their behavior of one command and one action made Yan Ping want to laugh.


    He never knew that the original cold-blooded chief had such a bad side.


    He always likes to tease his wife and then flatter her.


    I have to say that the chief''s hobby really makes people laugh and cry.


    "Hum."


    Staring at Kang Junyan who pretended to be innocent, Emperor Yan snorted coldly and turned away proudly.


    Looking at her proud figure, the radian of Kang Junyan''s mouth expanded a little more, and his eyes were as black as an eagle.


    ¡­¡­


    President Office.


    "Mr. President, your son is really a tiger father without a dog son. He must have a bright future in the future."


    "Yes, yes, the president''s son is a talented man. At first glance, he knows that he is a dragon and Phoenix among people. He must make great achievements in the future."


    "Of course, as the son of the president, youshao''s future achievements must be extraordinary."


    In the resplendent hall, there were a group of officials around the Fengjia father and son, praising words, coming out continuously.


    Feng you is very modest on the surface, but he is very useful in his heart.


    As a father, Feng Zhou was naturally very happy to hear others praise his son.

 Chapter 1407

    "Don''t praise him, lest he be conceited and don''t know how to make progress."


    Although Feng Zhou said so, he couldn''t hide the pride on his old face.


    Those who can be invited to the banquet have a certain weight.


    Who is not a human spirit who rolls in officialdom?


    Therefore, Fengzhou''s words not only did not dispel the people''s praise for Fengyou, but used all the good praise on Fengyou.


    Although Feng you, who is highly praised by the people, enjoys the praise of the people, he doesn''t look up to the people here.


    In his opinion, these people are just running dogs attached to his father and are not worth his trouble at all.


    "By the way, the banquet is about to begin. Why haven''t you seen chief Kang yet?"


    After Feng you collapsed round after round, I don''t know who suddenly mentioned Kang Junyan.


    When someone mentioned Kang Junyan, his father and son''s face changed imperceptibly, but no one found it.


    "It should be on the way. Hasn''t the party started yet?"


    I don''t know who replied.


    "Also, in the capacity of the chief, the identity of the chief will be more obvious when it comes at the last minute of the banquet."


    This voice is full of worship for Kang Junyan.


    "Yes, yes, and even if the chief is really late, doesn''t it matter?


    Anyway, the president dotes on the chief. The president certainly won''t mind. "


    This voice is also full of worship for Kang Junyan.


    Moreover, there is a sense that the president will not quarrel with Kang Junyan, which is a very natural thing.


    The father and son who completely put those words into his ears, couldn''t help reducing the smile on his face.


    Do not follow, still as if nothing had happened, socialize with the people around you.


    At the last moment of the banquet, Kang Junyan and di Yanwei came together, and the atmosphere between them envied others.


    "Here comes the chief!"


    At such a big party, I don''t know who exclaimed.


    Hearing this exclamation, people at the banquet looked at the door one after another.


    When they saw that it was really Kang Junyan coming, the people who had been having a good talk did not care about anything else, so they quickly gathered a cage with a smiling face to Kang Junyan.


    Even those who are trying to please the president are no exception.


    Kang Junyan''s appearance made the family father and son, who were originally surrounded by stars and the moon, suddenly become insignificant, as if they had been forgotten.


    The face of Feng''s father and son immediately became gloomy. Looking at Kang Junyan, who was respectfully surrounded by everyone, there was a deep resentment in his eyes.


    "You''er, hold it back. Your uncle should have done it, but he can''t find it so soon.


    Otherwise, this plan will fail. "


    Although Feng Zhou was also very angry, his concentration was obviously better than Feng you. He patted Feng you on the shoulder and whispered.


    Feng you clenched his teeth, clenched his hands tightly, and tried his best to control himself.


    Feng you took a few deep breaths before he reluctantly restrained himself.


    "Don''t worry, father. I know what to do."


    Seeing that his son seemed calm, Feng Zhou nodded, and a trace of satisfaction appeared in his old eyes.


    "You son, you have made a lot of progress abroad these years."


    The tone of sealing the boat was a little exaggerated and gratified.


    Hearing his father''s praise and Feng you''s resentment, he quickly reduced a bit, "my father taught me well."

 Chapter 1408

    Looking at the enthusiastic people around, di Yanwei, who was hugged by Kang Junyan, couldn''t help but be speechless.


    How does she feel that Kang Junyan is like a fan star, and these officials are crazy fans?


    Is Kang Junyan''s appeal too exaggerated?


    However, di Yanwei can also see that although most people look at Kang Junyan with worship.


    However, a few people are jealous.


    Kang Junyan ignored the enthusiasm of the surrounding officials with a cold face and walked directly in the direction of the president.


    Although so, those officials seem to have been used to it. They don''t mind Kang Junyan''s cold face. They are still very enthusiastic.


    Even if Kang Junyan didn''t return a word.


    They came to Fengzhou, but Kang Junyan didn''t speak. Instead, he glanced at Fengyou coldly, and then looked at Fengzhou.


    Kang Junyan had known about the coffee shop before, so he glanced at Feng you with warning.


    Kang Junyan''s warning almost prevented Feng you from breaking out.


    "I have long heard that a beautiful woman appeared around you, chief Kang. Now it seems that the rumor is true."


    Feng Zhou''s old face, with a gentle smile, looked at di Yanwei and said to Kang Junyan.


    "Yes."


    Kang Junyan responded with the theout salt or light, and said nothing else.


    For Kang Junyan''s coldness, those around him feel nothing. After all, Kang Junyan''s coldness has gone deep into the hearts of the people.


    However, Feng''s father and son don''t think so.


    Feng''s father and son believe that Kang Junyan is challenging them and the authority of the president.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was a little strange.


    "My Lord, I don''t know who this lady is?"


    A man who looked at Kang Junyan and worshipped him, realized that the atmosphere was wrong and quickly stood up to resolve it.


    Kang Junyan glanced at the man coldly. When they thought he couldn''t answer, he slowly opened his mouth.


    "She is my wife, everything to me is everything to her."


    Kang Junyan looked at the people around him. His cold eyes immediately became soft when they touched her.


    Although Kang Junyan''s voice was not big, it was like the most pious oath, which was deeply engraved in the hearts of everyone.


    Hearing Kang Junyan''s words, the people stared wide, and their eyes were full of shock.


    Kang Junyan said that everything about him is everything about her?!


    This undoubtedly clearly tells everyone how much Kang Junyan cares about Di Yanwei''s wife.


    For a time, people looked at emperor Yanwei''s eyes, some were flattering, some were exploring, and some were jealous.


    Of course, those who envy emperor Yanwei are undoubtedly women.


    "You are the second miss of the emperor''s family, Emperor Yanwei?"


    A woman looking at Emperor Yan''s Micro meditation suddenly brightened her eyes and exclaimed in surprise.


    Emperor Yan looked at the sound and saw the woman looking at her with a surprised face.


    "Yes."


    Emperor Yanwei nodded to her and didn''t hide his identity.


    Moreover, even if you want to hide it, I''m afraid you can''t hide it.


    After all, many people were invited to her birthday party before.


    It''s no surprise that someone recognized her now.


    Hearing that di Yanwei is the second miss of the emperor''s family, the person who was just guessing the identity background of Di Yanwei was suddenly surprised.


    The imperial family is the uncrowned king in city a and even in the business circles of country a.


    Therefore, the lady of the emperor''s family married Kang Junyan, which is also a perfect match.

 Chapter 1409

    Those women who were just jealous of emperor Yanwei, many people took back their jealousy.


    The emperor family is not comparable to them.


    "The chief''s wife and the chief are really a perfect match. They are a perfect couple."


    "Yes, yes, the chief''s wife is a perfect match with the chief, regardless of her identity or appearance."


    Heaps of praise were constantly uttered from the surrounding population, which made Emperor Yan Wei almost cocoon.


    People''s attention was all focused on Kang Junyan, so that they ignored his father and son.


    Feng you, who has always existed like the stars and the moon, when did he receive such a cold reception?


    "Chief, you said Miss Di was your wife. How did I hear that you two don''t seem to have obtained the certificate?


    If you don''t get a license, you''re not a wife. "


    Although Feng you had a gentle smile on his face, there was a cold sting in his tone.


    The people who were busy trying to please Kang Junyan didn''t notice. However, Kang Junyan and di Yanwei clearly noticed.


    Kang Junyan''s cold and piercing eyes instantly shot at Feng you, and all the pressure on him burst out.


    For a time, those around who reacted slightly slowly also noticed that the atmosphere was obviously wrong.


    Therefore, those who are still praising Kang Junyan have stopped talking.


    "I said she was my wife, that''s my wife."


    Kang Junyan''s voice was full of coldness and rushed into Feng you''s heart, "why, do you have an opinion?"


    Feng you felt that at this time, he was like a prey targeted by a wolf in the dark night.


    As long as he moves, he will be rushed up by the fierce wolf and tear him up in an instant.


    Feng you''s eyes widened, and a color of fear appeared at the bottom of his eyes. Even the temperature of his body was falling rapidly.


    His strong body trembled imperceptibly.


    Aware of his son''s abnormality, Feng boat patted him on the shoulder without trace.


    "Chief Kang, you''er just means that since you admit that Miss Di is your wife, why don''t you get the certificate?


    You''er, he''s always curious and doesn''t mean any harm. "


    Fengzhou said to Kang Junyan as if nothing had happened, as if he hadn''t noticed the difference of his son.


    At the same time, it is also said to everyone.


    Sealing the boat seems fine. In fact, he hates Kang Junyan to death.


    Kang Junyan should lose his face in front of so many people. He hardly pays attention to the president. He is really deceiving people too much.


    If you don''t clean up, what position will he have as president in the future?!


    Kang Junyan didn''t even look at Feng Zhou. His eyes were as black as an eagle and stared at Feng you with a pale face.


    "Young master you, instead of being curious about my affairs, you''d better deal with your own affairs first, so as not to affect your future."


    Kang Junyan said coldly, with a deep meaning in his words.


    Hearing the speech, not only Feng you''s face became more pale, but even Feng Zhou''s face changed.


    This time, the disguised smile on Feng Zhou''s face could no longer be maintained.


    "Chief Kang, what are you talking about? You''er, he has always been in line and has just returned from abroad.


    Everything that should be handled in country f has been handled well, and there is absolutely nothing wrong. "


    Feng Zhou''s face was tight, and a pair of old eyes flashed quickly.


    When Feng Zhou said the word "absolute", he deliberately accentuated his words, as if there was something hidden.

 Chapter 1410

    Kang Junyan had no pressure on Shang Feng''s cruel eyes. Instead, he smiled and said, "that''s better."


    The people present, in addition to Feng''s father and son, still had Kang Junyan and Emperor Yanwei, and all showed doubts in their eyes.


    People can hear Kang Junyan''s words, but they don''t know what Kang Junyan is talking about.


    However, many people secretly speculate that the matter implied by Kang Junyan may have something to do with state-owned F.


    Looking at the president of Fengzhou hall, he changed his face. Emperor Yanwei couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Compared with Kang Junyan, the old man doesn''t seem to have enough skills.


    What Kang Junyan implied was actually what happened a few months ago when Feng you was in state F.


    Feng you strengthened a girl in F country, and then the girl became pregnant, so she went to find Feng you to be responsible.


    However, what is Feng you''s identity? How can he marry a woman at will?


    So they had a dispute on the side of the road. Feng you accidentally threw the girl out of the road and was hit by a car.


    The child in the girl''s belly is gone, and the girl has become a vegetable.


    Because it was close to midnight, there was no commotion. Finally, Feng you pressed down with money.


    Feng Zhou, the father, covered up this matter behind his back.


    Once the matter is revealed, Feng you will certainly stay at the bottom. It is impossible to inherit the presidency.


    Fengjia father and son thought they had done it secretly, but they were dug out by Yan Ping, the omnipotent subordinate.


    Now Kang Junyan hinted in front of everyone that it''s strange that Feng''s father and son''s face can remain unchanged.


    There was something wrong between Kang Junyan and Feng Zhou, so that they didn''t even dare to go out of the atmosphere for fear of harming the fish pond.


    "Your Excellency, everything is ready. The party can begin."


    An old housekeeper quickly went to Feng boat and said respectfully.


    Feng Zhou squints at Kang Junyan, and then takes the lead to the high platform not far away.


    Looking at the back of the sealed boat, Emperor Yan flashed a cold light at the bottom of his eyes.


    Just now, Feng Zhou looked at Kang Junyan''s eyes and seemed to have a killing intention? It seems that he can''t wait to start.


    Feng Zhou stood on the high platform, made a speech, then introduced his son, and finally the banquet began.


    Most people at the party wanted to gather around Kang Junyan.


    However, he was swept by Kang Junyan''s cold eyes, and no one dared to come forward.


    So, Emperor Yanwei and Kang Junyan sat on the sofa in the corner and enjoyed the world of the two.


    However, before long, someone came to break them up.


    "Your Excellency, the president would like to invite you upstairs."


    The old housekeeper came and said respectfully to Kang Junyan.


    Kang Junyan''s eyes were as black as an eagle, reflecting the piercing cold, and his momentum burst out suddenly.


    The almost suffocating momentum made the old housekeeper''s face look afraid.


    A moment later, Kang Junyan kissed at the corner of Emperor Yan''s mouth, "wait for me and come back soon."


    "Well, be careful."


    Emperor Yan nodded slightly and deliberately lowered his voice.


    Kang Junyan slightly hooked the corners of his mouth, rubbed her head with his big hand, and then followed the old housekeeper upstairs.


    Looking at Kang Junyan''s tall back, di Yanwei couldn''t help but flash a touch of worry at the bottom of his eyes.


    Although Kang Junyan said that everything had been arranged, her heart was still a little uneasy. She was always afraid of something in case.

 Chapter 1411

    Seeing that Kang Junyan was called away, only emperor Yanwei was left on the sofa. The people around him couldn''t help but feel a little ready to move.


    It is undoubtedly the most advantageous to make friends with Kang Junyan''s wife.


    However, before they could act, someone came to di Yanwei one step ahead of them.


    "Miss Di, we meet again."


    Feng you looked at emperor Yanwei and said with a gentle smile.


    As if the previous unhappiness had never happened.


    Looking at Feng you''s false face, Emperor Yan frowned slightly, looked away and didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    Seeing that Emperor Yan ignored him, Feng you didn''t seem angry, but said with a good temper, "Miss emperor, I''m sorry about what happened just now.


    I''m not denying your feelings with the chief, but I think if the chief really cares about Miss Di, how can he not get a certificate with Miss di?


    And there''s not even a wedding.


    A wedding is the most important for a woman, but he doesn''t seem to mean that. "


    Feng you sat down on another single sofa and frowned, as if he was feeling pity for Emperor Yan Wei.


    For his words, Emperor Yan was slightly unmoved.


    Feng you''s paragraphs are too low. Even if she doesn''t use her brain, she knows that he''s stirring up discord, okay.


    Why didn''t Kang Junyan get a license from her? That''s why she doesn''t want to go yet, okay.


    As for why there''s no wedding yet? That''s not the right time, okay.


    Now both the emperor''s family and Kang Junyan are in a dark war. Isn''t it self destruction to hold a wedding at this time?


    Therefore, Feng you''s provocation, in the eyes of emperor Yanwei, is the number of children.


    It''s not painful, but it''s eye-catching.


    Seeing that emperor Yanwei was still unmoved, a dark light flashed in Feng you''s eyes.


    "Miss Di, how much do you know?"


    Feng you suddenly changed his tone.


    At this time, Emperor Yanwei suddenly thought of something, and his eyes flashed.


    "I''m his wife. How much do you think I know him?"


    Emperor Yanwei finally reacted this time, and a sneer arose from the corners of his mouth. It seemed that he was ridiculous about Feng you''s question.


    For her attitude, Feng you didn''t care, but smiled mysteriously and shook his head, "Miss Di, even if she is a wife, there are many places she doesn''t understand."


    "For example?"


    Emperor Yan slightly tilted his head and was lazy.


    "For example, in Kang Junyan''s villa, there is a room with a picture of a woman. No one can step in except him."


    Feng you said suggestively.


    Sure enough, di Yanwei''s face changed. She really didn''t know that Kang Junyan''s family had such a room.


    "How do you know?"


    Emperor Yan''s face was not good, and he stared at Feng you.


    Seeing that emperor Yanwei finally changed his face, Feng you recalled a radian at the corner of his mouth, "of course, I knew it unintentionally."


    Emperor Yan narrowed his eyes slightly, and the air pressure on his body was getting lower and lower.


    Finally, he asked reluctantly, "who is that woman?"


    Feng you smiled, did not answer, but said, "I can tell you, but we have to change places. It''s inconvenient here."


    Saying this, Feng you glanced at the people around him who were constantly paying attention to them.


    Emperor Yan looked at him on guard, "where are you going?"


    "Don''t be nervous. I won''t hurt you. We''ll talk in the back garden. It''s quiet and the night view is good."


    Feng you smiled gently at her, as if with a trace of doting?

 Chapter 1412

    Emperor Yanwei looked at him, and the alert in his eyes slowly weakened, "okay."


    Feng you quickly flashed a dark light in her eyes, and then led her to the back garden very gentlemanly.


    The people around watched them leave. Although they were curious, they didn''t dare to follow up.


    "Let''s sit here."


    When he came to the back garden, Feng you came to the middle and sat directly on the grass. He patted the position around him and motioned for Emperor Yan to sit down.


    Emperor Yan frowned slightly, but he still walked over and sat down, but he was about one arm away from Feng you.


    In this regard, Feng you seems helpless smile, then lie on the grass, looking at the sky night sky.


    "Would you like to lie down, too? It''s special to see the night sky like this. It''s like being a lot closer to the night sky. "


    Feng you turned his head and smiled gently at Emperor Yan, as if he were a gentle lover.


    Emperor Yan shook his head slightly, "no, can you tell me now? Who is that woman? "


    Emperor Yan looked at Feng you with a worried look.


    However, Feng you didn''t seem to see her anxious. He looked at the starry night sky.


    "Do you know why many people like stars?"


    Feng you asked softly, and the smile on his face became more and more gentle.


    Then, before Di Yanwei answered, he said, "because many people are looking at the stars in the night sky and miss the people they like.


    I hope that one day, the people I like can watch it with me. "


    Speaking of this, Feng you paused and looked at emperor Yanwei with a full look, "and I finally waited."


    In the eyes of his expression, Emperor Yan''s Micro eyes dodged, and a flash of panic flashed in his eyes.


    "You, what do you mean?"


    Feng you sat up again and looked straight at her, "Yanwei, I''ve loved you since I first saw you.


    I fell in love with you at first sight, but you are already with the chief.


    The last time I met you in the cafe, you didn''t know how excited I was. I wanted to express my feelings to you immediately.


    However, I am afraid that you will refuse me without hesitation, and I don''t want to destroy your happiness. "


    Feng you looked lonely and forbearance, as if he was in pain for Emperor Yan.


    The emperor Yanwei stared at Feng you incredulously.


    His hands were clutching together at a loss. Obviously, he just didn''t know how to react well.


    "Then, why are you telling me now?"


    Emperor Yan lowered his head slightly and seemed a little shy.


    "Because I can''t stand it. I can''t stand it. I can only look at you, but I can''t be with you.


    Moreover, I thought the chief was very kind to you before, but recently I learned that it wasn''t.


    You''ve lived together for so long, and he keeps saying you''re her wife.


    However, it''s been so long that he doesn''t want to get a license with you, and he doesn''t want to give you a wedding. He doesn''t care about you at all.


    When I know all this, my heart hurts so much that I can''t get through it. Therefore, I can''t help but want to show you my heart. "


    As he spoke, Feng you seemed to be in pain. His hands tightly covered his head, as if he was trying to suppress his emotions.


    "No, no, Junyan said it''s not the time yet. Next year, he will get the certificate with me next year.


    As for the wedding, he will certainly give it to me. He said he would always love me. "


    Emperor Yan''s face was a little white, and he looked flustered and explained.

 Chapter 1413

    However, her explanation is so weak and unconvincing.


    Feng you looked at emperor Yanwei with pity on his face, raised his hands, and seemed to want to hold her in his arms.


    However, he was slightly avoided by Emperor Yan.


    "What are you doing? I''m Junyan''s wife. Don''t touch me. "


    Emperor Yan looked at him with a wary face.


    "Well, well, as long as you don''t agree, I won''t touch you."


    Feng you took back his hands and said with compromise.


    "Yan Wei, do you believe his words?"


    Feng you sighed and said helplessly, "next year, when next year? After next year, will there be next year?


    A lot can happen during this period.


    Moreover, the person Kang Junyan loves is not you at all. He just takes you as a substitute.


    His promises to you are just to let you stay with him. When the person he really loves comes back, he can easily dump you. "


    "No! It''s impossible. Junyan loves me, it''s me! "


    Emperor Yan roared at Feng you with an excited face, and his smart eyes became scarlet.


    Obviously, she didn''t completely believe it.


    "Yan Wei, don''t be silly. Kang Junyan can keep the woman''s photo for so many years, and no one is allowed to step in.


    This clearly proves that Kang Junyan still loves that woman. "


    Feng you''s words seemed to break the last hope of emperor Yanwei, which made emperor Yanwei show the color of pain.


    "Impossible, impossible, you must have lied to me, you must have lied to me, right?!"


    Emperor Yanwei roared at Feng you, as if he were a wounded beast.


    "Yan Wei, calm down. I didn''t lie to you."


    Feng you tried to appease her, but he wanted her to recognize the truth, "if you don''t believe me, you can go back and see if there is that room."


    Emperor Yanwei held his hands tightly, and his body trembled slightly because he suffered too much stimulation.


    Even the smart eyes are stained with scarlet, which makes people feel pity.


    Seeing that Emperor Yan stopped talking, Feng you looked at her with both heartache and expression.


    "Yanwei, Kang Junyan, he doesn''t deserve your love. He is using you from beginning to end. He doesn''t really love you at all.


    After confirming that there is really a picture of the woman, Yanwei, can you accept me?


    I really like you. I''ve loved you since the first meeting. I can''t live without you.


    My heart hurts when I don''t see you. I look at the stars in the night sky every night. I hope one day, you will be willing to watch with me.


    If you are willing to be with me, I will get your license immediately and give you a grand wedding, so that other women will envy you.


    Yan Wei, please believe me. I really like you. I can''t live without you. "


    Feng you said affectionately. At last, he wanted to reach out and hold emperor Yanwei''s hand.


    However, he was avoided again.


    "I, I, I..."


    Emperor Yan looked at him on guard, but he seemed very flustered, as if he didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing her like this, Feng you no longer moved.


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to hurry to answer me now. When you go back, confirm what I said and think clearly. It''s not too late to answer me.


    However, Yan Wei, you should remember that I will always be behind you and waiting for you. "


    Feng you said sincerely. Looking at her eyes, it seemed that she was still spoiled.


    It makes people feel that the person he looks at seems to be spoiled by him on the tip of his heart.

 Chapter 1414

    Emperor Yan looked at him slightly and seemed to be really moved by him.


    Just as they looked at each other ''affectionately'', a cold voice suddenly sounded in the silent garden.


    "Looks like I''m disturbing you?"


    Kang Junyan''s eyes were as black as an eagle and looked at them coldly.


    Behind Kang Junyan, the boat was sealed.


    Kang Junyan''s voice suddenly woke up the two people looking at each other.


    "Junyan?"


    Seeing Kang Junyan, Emperor Yan was slightly surprised.


    Feng you looked at the past calmly. When he looked at Kang Junyan''s line of sight, the corners of his mouth aroused a radian, as if he was provoking Kang Junyan.


    Sure enough, Kang Junyan''s face suddenly became darker, and his tone was cold and terrible.


    "Who told you to run around?"


    Kang Junyan looked at emperor Yanwei with a trace of warm anger.


    "I, I..."


    Emperor Yanwei seemed to be at a loss. He looked very anxious and wanted to explain, but he didn''t know how to explain.


    "I let Yanwei out. It''s none of her business. If the head wants to blame me, blame me."


    Feng you stood in front of Emperor Yan Wei, obviously maintaining his posture.


    After saying that to Kang Junyan, he turned his head and looked at the emperor Yanwei behind him. He said softly, "Yanwei, you don''t have to be afraid. I''ll protect you."


    Emperor Yanwei clenched his red lips and looked grateful for Feng you''s maintenance.


    However, such a scene undoubtedly added to Kang Junyan''s anger.


    Kang Junyan exuded a tyrannical atmosphere, strode towards Emperor Yan and pulled her up.


    "Junyan, I hurt you gently."


    Being roughly pulled up by Kang Junyan, Emperor Yanwei wrinkled his whole small face, grabbed his big hand and begged to look at him.


    However, Kang Junyan was unmoved and said coldly, "be honest when you know the pain!"


    After that, we have to drag people out.


    "Wait."


    Feng you ignored Kang Junyan''s terrible tyranny and blocked his way.


    "Chief, you keep saying that Yanwei is your wife, but how do you treat her?


    She was just bored in the hall and came out with me. We didn''t do anything. Isn''t it good for you to lose your temper with Yanwei? "


    Feng you gave Emperor Yan a "affectionate" look, and then said to Kang Junyan in righteous words.


    Feng you''s tone, with a natural accusation, didn''t know, thought how good his relationship with emperor Yanwei was.


    "You''er, this is the business of chief Kang. Don''t mind your own business."


    Feng Zhou came up, frowned and said to his son.


    However, Feng you seemed more excited, "father, I know what I''m doing.


    Yanwei is my friend. I can''t watch my friend get hurt.


    Even the head of Kang is the same. I will never let you hurt Yanwei. "


    Feng you spoke sincerely, and his eyes were full of firmness.


    Hearing Feng you''s words, Emperor Yan looked at him with gratitude, but he didn''t dare to say anything more, which made people feel pity.


    Emperor Yanwei''s expression was just seen by Kang Junyan and was burning with anger.


    "Get out!"


    Kang Junyan looked at Feng you''s eyes, vaguely with a murderous intention, and then glanced at Feng Zhou coldly, "watch your son, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    With that, Kang Junyan directly dragged her away without pity, regardless of Di Yanwei''s struggle.


    "Yanwei, Yanwei!"


    Feng you wants to stop Kang Junyan again. However, he is stopped by Feng Zhou. He can only watch Di Yanwei dragged away.

 Chapter 1415

    The emperor Yanwei, who was dragged away, looked back at him with a complex expression and didn''t want to look away for a long time.


    "Well, it''s gone."


    After Kang Junyan and di Yanwei disappeared, Feng Zhou loosened his grip on Feng you.


    And Feng you quickly changed his expression.


    "You''er, you did a good job just now."


    Feng Zhou patted his son on the shoulder like appreciation. His eyes were full of joy.


    Feng you changed his deep affection for Emperor Yan just now, and a sneer came up at the corners of his mouth, and a touch of cruelty flashed in his eyes.


    "Di Yanwei is a woman. I thought she was so powerful. Women are women after all. They can''t escape my palm."


    Feng you looks confident.


    Suddenly, Feng you seemed to think of something and asked Feng Zhou, "by the way, father, why didn''t you start with Kang Junyan?"


    Thinking of Kang Junyan''s undamaged departure, a touch of reluctance flashed in Feng you''s eyes.


    Feng Zhou''s old face sank, and a pair of old eyes flashed a haze, "we underestimated Kang Junyan.


    He seems to have known that your uncle would do it, and his arms line has been on alert for a long time.


    Your uncle has suffered heavy losses. Even your uncle''s most powerful left and right hands can''t survive tonight. "


    "What? How could this happen! "


    Feng you clenched his fists, and his handsome face became ferocious and terrible, "Kang Junyan, damn Kang Junyan!"


    Feng Zhou sighed heavily, "your uncle failed. He must have made arrangements here.


    If we do it rashly, we will give him a chance to completely eradicate us, so we can only stand still. "


    Speaking of this, Feng Zhou''s old eyes twinkled with the light of calculation, "I hope Di Yanwei will believe you.


    In this way, we can not only have one more piece, but also one more help. "


    Hearing the speech, Feng you''s face improved a little and said confidently, "don''t worry, father. According to the situation just now, di Yanwei must believe me.


    In a few days, she will automatically come to me and cry.


    At that time, I''ll comfort her. It''s not for my use. She can do whatever she is asked to do. "


    Feng you sneered, his eyes filled with disdain.


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor Yanwei was stuffed into the car by Kang Junyan. Yan Ping, who had already sat in the driver''s seat, immediately started the car and left the presidential palace.


    "Kang Junyan didn''t expect your play to be so good that it can match me."


    Emperor Yan leaned lazily on the seat, patted Kang Junyan on the shoulder, and said with appreciation on his face.


    Kang Junyan''s actions just now seem rough. In fact, they are all under control and won''t hurt her at all.


    However, Emperor Yanwei''s appreciation could not bring Kang Junyan the slightest joy.


    Without hearing Kang Junyan''s response, Emperor Yan turned his head in doubt and saw Kang Junyan''s expressionless handsome face.


    Emperor Yan blinked slightly, "what''s the matter?"


    Kang Junyan still didn''t speak. His dark eagle eyes narrowed slightly and stared at her.


    Being stared at by him like this, Emperor Yanwei couldn''t help feeling a little fluffy.


    Suddenly, Emperor Yan thought of something and hurriedly asked, "did Feng Zhou do anything to you? What''s the matter with you? "


    This time, Kang Junyan slowly replied, "yes."


    "Yes?! Where, where, where are you hurt? "


    Emperor Yan Wei immediately sat up straight and looked worried. His two claws wanted to touch him, but he was afraid of accidentally touching his wound.

 Chapter 1416

    For a moment, Emperor Yan glanced at him in a panic and anxiety, hoping to find out where he was injured.


    Looking at her anxious appearance for him, Kang Junyan''s cold face eased a little.


    "Here."


    Kang Junyan took her little hand and put it on his chest.


    Looking at the position of his chest, Emperor Yan''s eyes widened, and a touch of fear flashed in his eyes.


    Although there was no trace of his injury on the surface, Emperor Yanwei had no doubt.


    Without saying a word, di Yanwei pulled off the button of his shirt simply and rudely, and then carefully pulled it aside.


    However, when she pulled the shirt to the most open and revealed Kang Junyan''s perfect eight abdominal muscles, she still didn''t see a little wound.


    "Kang Junyan!"


    Knowing that he had been fooled, Emperor Yanwei immediately became angry and looked up at him fiercely.


    Kang Junyan''s face was expressionless, and his face remained unchanged for her stare.


    "It''s uncomfortable here."


    Kang Junyan took her little hand again and pressed it on his chest.


    Feel his strong and powerful heartbeat, Emperor Yan slightly grinds his teeth, and looks at him faintly. Obviously, he doesn''t believe it.


    "You''ve been staring at him for a long time."


    Kang Junyan said quietly, looking at her for a moment.


    And this "he" doesn''t need Kang Jun Yanming to say. Emperor Yanwei also knows who he refers to.


    Emperor Yan drew a little from the corner of his mouth and felt like a black line. Kang Junyan, a big bastard, is going to settle accounts after autumn?


    Emperor Yan Wei silently covered his face. "I was acting. Well, didn''t you see through it at a glance?"


    If we hadn''t seen through her acting and her secretly gesturing to him, how could we behave so "calmly" in his style?


    It''s polite not to kill Feng you.


    Moreover, Yan Ping followed her secretly. Kang Junyan will know clearly whether she had anything to do with Feng you, okay!


    "You didn''t speak for me just now."


    Kang Junyan''s tone became accusatory and his eyes were faint.


    Emperor Yanwei, "..."


    "I was acting just now. If I didn''t act like that, they wouldn''t believe it."


    Emperor Yanwei was a little helpless.


    "But my heart is still uncomfortable."


    Kang Junyan''s eyes became more and more resentful, his tone seemed to be childish, and his cold face seemed to be a little wronged?


    Emperor Yanwei, "..."


    Don''t think I don''t know. You''re pretending to be pathetic with me, and then naturally eat my tofu.


    However, even if he knew that Kang Junyan was pretending, di Yanwei couldn''t help being soft hearted.


    After he despised himself in his heart, Emperor Yan stared at him, "then I''ll rub it for you."


    "No, I want you to promise me one thing and compensate me."


    Kang Junyan pressed her claws and wouldn''t let her move.


    Emperor Yan took a hard blow from the corner of his mouth. She knew that Kang Junyan, a big bastard, dug a pit and stared at her to jump!


    "What''s up?"


    Emperor Yan''s Micro molar asked angrily.


    "In the evening, madam will know."


    Kang Junyan smiled mysteriously and said forcefully, "madam, you can''t refuse me, otherwise... My heart will hurt."


    With that, Kang Junyan changed his look and became pitiful again. He really looked pitiful.


    Emperor Yan''s tiny forehead was suddenly blue, and he gnashed his teeth and roared, "then you''ll die of pain!"


    After the emperor Yanwei roared, he turned to look out of the window and ignored Kang Junyan.

 Chapter 1417

    From her past experience, what Kang Junyan put forward is certainly not a good thing.


    Finally, it must be her.


    So, I didn''t promise to kill him.


    Looking at a proud lady, Kang Junyan flashed a cunning in his eyes and slowly approached her.


    "Is madam really willing?"


    Kang Junyan put his chin on her thin shoulder, and his voice was full of evil charm and charm.


    Emperor Yan moved his shoulder and wanted to get him away.


    However, his chin seemed to stick to her shoulder and couldn''t move away.


    "Why can''t you give up? You are so painful that I won''t have to work hard in the future. It''s too late for me to be happy. "


    Emperor Yan hummed slightly.


    Kang Junyan narrowed his eyes slightly, and the corners of his mouth recalled a touch of evil, "tired to death? Madam Ming Ming also likes it very much, doesn''t she? "


    With that, Kang Junyan took a bite on her neck.


    Before Emperor Yan blew up his hair, Kang Junyan said, "or am I not working hard enough, so my wife is not satisfied, huh?"


    Kang Junyan slowly went up and bit her earlobe again. All the hot breath sprayed on her ears.


    Kang Junyan''s action made Emperor Yan feel slightly itchy. He leaned aside and wanted to avoid his little action.


    However, Kang Junyan pressed himself directly on her. No matter how she moved, he still couldn''t get rid of him.


    "Kang Junyan, you can be more rogue!"


    Emperor Yan''s face was slightly red, and his voice was deliberately lowered and roared.


    Although the driver''s seat is strict and flat, the partition in the car is raised automatically and consciously.


    However, the car has so little space. If you don''t lower your voice, you can certainly hear it, okay.


    I escaped last time and asked Kang Junyan to wash the car herself. She didn''t want to come again.


    "Oh? So the lady likes me, rogue? "


    Kang Junyan picked his eyebrows and looked evil.


    With that, she bit her earlobe gently and ground her teeth gently.


    "Kang Junyan, you big bastard, let me go!"


    For Kang Junyan''s deliberate misinterpretation of her words, Emperor Yan was so angry that he almost smoked. He raised his little hand and slapped him on the head.


    "Pain, madam, you are cruel."


    After being slapped on the head, Kang Junyan loosened his mouth and looked at emperor Yanwei with a sad face.


    As if emperor Yanwei had done something unforgivable to him.


    "Pretend, you pretend. If you have the ability, you pretend to heaven."


    Emperor Yanwei stared at him angrily.


    She slapped him on the head without exerting any force at all. Well, pretend to be real.


    It''s a pity that Kang Junyan, a big bastard, doesn''t become an actor.


    "Although the sky is good, I just want to be with my wife.


    Therefore, for the sake of my loyalty to my wife, my wife will promise me. I promise I won''t let you work hard. "


    Kang Junyan put his hands around her waist, put her in his arms, and a small kiss fell on her white and tender face.


    Emperor Yanwei, "..."


    For more and more scoundrels, unscrupulous and shameless Kang Junyan, di Yanwei covered his face silently, wanted to dig a hole and bury him.


    If you bury it for ten or eight years, you should be able to come back.


    "It doesn''t matter if madam doesn''t agree. We can change it."


    With that, the man in Kang Junyan''s arms turned around and they faced each other.


    "In the car, it seems very good. You can also see the scenery outside. It''s really a good place. What do you think, madam?"

 Chapter 1418

    "Feel, feel fart!"


    Emperor Yanwei covered his handsome face with his hands, and was mercilessly ravaged.


    "You big bastard, don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. I''m not afraid of you!"


    Emperor Yanwei''s two claws were pulled, pinched and rubbed on Kang Junyan''s handsome face. In short, all the tricks he could have were used one by one.


    Looking at the slight red trace on his handsome face, Emperor Yan raised his chin proudly and smiled proudly.


    Looking at the proud little wild cat in his arms, Kang Junyan couldn''t hide the doting in his eyes.


    "Really?"


    Kang Junyan slowly approached her, with a trace of hoarseness in his voice, "since madam is not afraid, let''s start..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Emperor Yanwei was put on the car chair, and Kang Junyan trapped her with his strong body.


    Before emperor Yanwei had time to take precautions, he suddenly felt a turn of heaven and earth. When he recovered, he became a trapped little wild cat.


    Seeing that Kang Junyan was about to mess with her, Emperor Yanwei immediately blew his hair, opened his mouth and bit him on his neck.


    "If you dare to mess around, I''ll bite you to death!"


    Emperor Yan bit his neck slightly and said vaguely.


    However, Kang Junyan did not take her threat to heart at all, and his two big hands moved slowly on her.


    And the thin lip, also fell on her earlobe, bit by bit.


    The abnormality on the earlobe made Emperor Yan shrink his neck and want to avoid his small movements.


    However, he followed closely.


    "Kang Junyan, you big bastard, don''t think my mother really doesn''t dare to bite you to death. Get up quickly!"


    Emperor Yan bit him harder like a threat.


    However, Kang Junyan is still Kang Junyan and still doesn''t see her threat.


    Feeling Kang Junyan''s small action, he slipped from her earlobe to her neck. Emperor Yan grinded his teeth hard and increased the strength of biting again.


    However, I don''t know if Kang Junyan has lost his pain. He continues his actions as if he doesn''t feel it.


    Emperor Yan was so angry that his face was red and his head almost didn''t smoke.


    Although she wanted to bite hard, she still couldn''t bear it after all.


    "Kang Junyan, you are an asshole, super asshole!!!"


    Emperor Yan slightly loosened his mouth and shouted at Kang Junyan''s ears to vent his grievances.


    Under the roar of emperor Yanwei, Kang Junyan slowly raised his head and looked at her innocently.


    "Asshole! Don''t pretend to be innocent to me. Don''t think I''m black when I don''t know you, and it''s black to my heart! "


    Emperor Yan lay weakly on the car chair and roared fiercely.


    "No, my heart is red. I don''t believe you touch it."


    Then Kang Junyan grabbed her hand and pressed it on his chest.


    Compared with Kang Junyan''s calm and innocent, the anger in di Yanwei''s heart rose slowly, and he almost didn''t smoke.


    "Touch a fart!"


    Emperor Yanwei turned his eyes at him angrily, "you''ll eat me, won''t you?"


    "Madam, I really understand my heart. In this world, I only eat you, and others don''t look too much."


    Kang Junyan hit the snake with the stick and carried the shameless and scoundrel to the end.


    "Yes! Then I want to see whether you eat my mother or my mother eats you big bastard! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Emperor Yanwei didn''t know where his strength came from. He suddenly rose up and knocked Kang Junyan down.

 Chapter 1419

    Therefore, Yan Ping in the driver''s seat felt the violent shaking of the car.


    Yan Ping seemed surprised at this situation, and then gradually recovered his calm, and then continued to concentrate on driving as if nothing had happened.


    The shaking of the car continued until we returned to the villa.


    Fortunately, it''s night and I haven''t encountered any cars all the way. Otherwise, it''s strange that people don''t misunderstand the shaking method of cars.


    After parking at the door of the villa, Yan Ping got off very consciously and didn''t bother the two behind.


    As for the latter situation


    At this time, Emperor Yanwei sat on Kang Junyan''s stomach, half lying on his stomach, pressing one hand under his neck.


    "Hum, asshole, do you know my power now?!"


    Along the way, two people play fighting to see who suppresses who.


    At the last moment when the car stopped, Emperor Yanwei suppressed Kang Junyan.


    Kang Junyan, on the other hand, was lying on his seat, looking at the proud little wild cat with spoiled eyes.


    "Well, I see. Madam is very powerful, much better than me."


    Kang Junyan followed her words.


    For Kang Junyan''s knowledge, Emperor Yan rubbed his face with satisfaction.


    "Hum, you know."


    Emperor Yan raised his chin proudly, then let him go and wanted to get off.


    However, as soon as she let go, Kang Junyan suddenly hugged her and threw her down.


    Emperor Yanwei, "..." come back!


    "Madam, didn''t anyone tell you that you can''t underestimate the enemy at any time?"


    Kang junyanjun''s face approached her and took a bite on her neck, which aroused a touch of evil charm at the corners of her mouth.


    "Yes! Don''t you tell me now. "


    Emperor Yan turned his eyes slightly and said angrily.


    After fighting back all the way, Emperor Yanwei was lazy all over and didn''t even have the strength to push him away.


    "Madam, you lost, so... You promised me."


    Kang Junyan said in her ear, full of charm.


    Then, without waiting for her to repent, Kang Junyan let her go, pulled her up, and quickly sorted her clothes.


    "Well, we''re home. Let''s get off."


    Then he got off first.


    Diyanwei "..."


    Can she only be eaten to death by Kang Junyan, a big bastard in this life?


    Emperor Yan''s face was slightly bitter, and he couldn''t help thinking of it.


    "Madam, are you waiting for me?"


    Before the Emperor Yan finished forcing him, Kang Junyan stood by the door, bent down and said to her with a smile.


    Emperor Yan stared at him slightly and got off from the other side.


    After getting off the bus, Emperor Yanwei ignored him and went directly to the villa. Moreover, his pace was faster and faster.


    Hum, she didn''t believe it. She locked him outside the door to see what tricks he could play.


    She doesn''t want company!


    Anyway, she didn''t say yes. He said it himself.


    Emperor Yanwei thought triumphantly in his heart that his walking speed was about to become a runner.


    However, the imagination is beautiful, but the reality is very realistic.


    Just as di Yanwei went up to the second floor and was about to run to the third floor, her hand was caught by a big hand.


    Emperor Yanwei hurried to get rid of his hand, but in vain. She was still pulled by Kang Junyan to the second floor.


    "What are you doing? I''m very tired today. I''m going to bed. Let go quickly. "


    Emperor Yanwei was dragged away by him, with a bitter force on his face.


    At this time, Kang Junyan suddenly stopped and the emperor Yanwei behind him hit him directly.

 Chapter 1420

    "Well -"


    Emperor Yanwei''s nose bumped into his strong chest and almost didn''t burst into tears.


    Emperor Yan slightly covered his nose and stared at him with tearful eyes.


    Looking at her appearance, Kang Junyan is distressed and can''t laugh or cry, "he''s really stupid, little fool."


    Kang Junyan pulled her hand down, lowered his head and kissed her reddish nose gently.


    "You''re a big fool. It''s all because of you. Why did you suddenly stop and pull here?"


    Emperor Yanwei wanted to blow up, but he couldn''t blow up because of his gentle treatment.


    "You don''t want to know who the woman in Feng you''s mouth is?"


    Kang Junyan restrained his look and said calmly.


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Yan was slightly stunned and his eyes flashed, "if you want to tell me, you will tell me naturally.


    If you don''t say it, I will understand you, and I believe you. "


    Emperor Yanwei looked at him with sincerity in his smart eyes.


    Since it is true love, you should trust each other. If you don''t even have trust, is it true love?


    Emperor Yanwei''s words made Kang Junyan''s eyes as black as an eagle, showing love and doting.


    "Now, I want to tell you, will you listen?"


    Kang Junyan''s hand touched her white and tender face, with a deep feeling in her eyes and a trace of expectation in her tone.


    Emperor Yan smiled brightly and nodded, "of course, as long as you say, I''m willing to listen."


    Kang Junyan smiled, opened the door in front of him, took her hand and walked slowly.


    Immediately when the light was on, Emperor Yan''s eyes widened slightly, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    Because the wall of the room is full of photos.


    Not only the woman mentioned in Feng you''s mouth, but also a boy. There are photos from birth to about ten years old.


    However, there are no photos after the age of ten.


    The woman in the photo is gentle and elegant. You can see at a glance that she must have a good temper and be a miss.


    The boy did not smile at all when he took pictures alone, but only when he took pictures with women.


    Both women and boys are similar to Kang Junyan, especially boys, which is undoubtedly a reduced version of Kang Junyan.


    "Is this... Your mother?"


    Emperor Yan looked up at Kang Junyan and asked in a low voice.


    At this time, di Yanwei suddenly felt that the current atmosphere was very depressed, which made her feel a kind of sadness.


    "Yes."


    Kang Junyan nodded and looked straight at the largest photo in front of him.


    It was a single picture of a woman, smiling happily, even with a smile in her eyes.


    "She likes taking pictures very much. She took pictures of me from childhood to childhood, then hung them in her room and watched them every day.


    She said, "these are the best moments. She wants to remember them and never forget them."


    Kang Junyan''s voice unknowingly took a trace of dullness, holding emperor Yanwei''s hand and tightened a bit.


    "But her best moment has long been destroyed by those people!"


    At the moment, Kang Junyan seems to be suppressing something. The piercing cold in his eyes is frightening.


    And those people in his mouth, Emperor Yanwei knew that they meant the Kang family.


    "No, her best moment is you. As long as you are still by her side, you have never been destroyed."


    Emperor Yanwei held his hand tightly and wanted to warm him.

 Chapter 1421

    However, Kang Junyan continued to speak slowly as if he hadn''t heard it. "Those people not only ruined her expectations, but also let her leave completely."


    Speaking of this, Kang Junyan''s eyes became scarlet and suddenly held Emperor Yan Wei in his arms.


    Emperor Yanwei also hugged him tightly, and his little hand kept comforting him on his back.


    "That time, I was ill and had a fever. She was very anxious and wanted to call the doctor.


    However, those damn people stopped her from calling or letting the servants go out to buy medicine.


    It rained heavily that night. She had no choice but to take me to the hospital in the rain.


    She couldn''t drive, so she had to carry me down the mountain to the hospital. When she walked down the mountain and thought there was hope, she was hit by a car and died on the spot.


    And I was protected by her in my arms, feeling her getting colder and colder. Finally, I didn''t open my eyes to see me again, leaving me alone. "


    Kang Junyan''s voice choked, his eyes were scarlet, and his temperature became colder and colder.


    Do not know when, two people knelt down on the ground, Emperor Yan micro tightly hugged him, let his head lean against her chest.


    "She finally told me not to hate, because hate is very tired."


    Kang Junyan buried his face in her chest, hugged her tightly and felt her temperature.


    "Your mother loves you very much, so you should listen to her, stop hating and live well.


    Let her know that you are fine. Let her rest assured. "


    Emperor Yan''s nose was sour. He tried to comfort Kang Junyan with tears.


    "Also, your mother''s death is none of your business. You don''t have to feel guilty. It''s her willingness, because she loves you with her life.


    Moreover, she protected you with her life, not because she wanted to make you feel guilty, but to make you live happily, together with her share... "


    "Also, you are not alone. You have me, Xiao Mo, Yan Ping and your brothers.


    In the future... There will be our children, who will accompany you, just as your mother will accompany you. "


    With that, Emperor Yan looked at Kang Junyan''s mother''s photo, and his red eyes were full of gratitude.


    Di Yanwei''s mother is really a good mother.


    How many mothers in the world can give up everything for their children? Including your own life


    "Our children?"


    Kang Junyan slowly raised his head, put his chin against her thin shoulder, closed his eyes and alleviated the pain at the bottom of his heart.


    "Yes, we will have children and even grandchildren. Maybe we will see great grandchildren."


    Emperor Yan nodded heavily and continued to comfort.


    Kang Junyan didn''t reply immediately. He slowly opened his eyes and rubbed her warm little face.


    After a long time, the suppression on Kang Junyan disappeared, and the familiar evil charm was aroused at the corners of his mouth. Without any precaution, Emperor Yanwei picked up people.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly picked up, Emperor Yan was slightly startled, "what are you doing?"


    Seeing that he held her directly and walked to the door of the room, Emperor Yanwei asked in doubt.


    "Doesn''t madam want our children? Let''s create our children now.


    Madam, don''t worry. This time, I''ll never make my wife tired again. "


    With that, Kang Junyan smiled at her evil spirit and kissed her on the eyebrows.


    Emperor Yanwei, "..."


    For Kang Junyan''s sudden change, di Yanwei said he was confused.


    The atmosphere just now is... Why did the painting style change and turn into making children again?


    At the last moment of leaving the room, Kang Junyan looked back at a picture. The most innocent smile appeared on his handsome face.


    Just like the picture of a boy with a pure smile in his mother''s arms, it makes people feel warm.

 Chapter 1422

    "Wait, wait, Kang Junyan, you big bastard, let go of my mother. My mother didn''t say to make children with you now!"


    Emperor Yanwei pulled the door frame and didn''t let go.


    Kang Junyan hugged her and felt funny when he saw her dying.


    He is not a monster. Is it necessary for the little wild cat to be so afraid?


    However, what Kang Junyan doesn''t know is that for Di Yanwei, he is more terrible than flood and beast.


    Anyone who has been tossed from night to dawn will regard him as more terrible than flood and beast, right?


    "It''s not easy to make children, so we should work harder, be good and let go."


    Kang Junyan coaxed patiently.


    "Shit! I don''t want to. I''m still young. I don''t want to have children so early. "


    She''s just over twenty-one years old. She doesn''t want to be a mother so quickly. Also, she just said she would have children in the future, okay? Not now!


    "All right."


    Unexpectedly, Kang Junyan actually compromised. However, his next words almost didn''t make Emperor Yan vomit blood.


    "To create a child, we must have a healthy body in order to create a healthy child.


    So, let''s exercise first, and then it will be easier to have children.


    Or we can try to increase the amount of exercise. "


    Kang Junyan smiled more and more evil. Looking at emperor Yanwei''s eyes, he didn''t want to be too hot.


    I almost swallowed the emperor''s inflammation.


    He had a strong look of encroachment. Emperor Yanwei trembled in his heart and swallowed a mouthful of saliva hard.


    "No, no, I don''t want to increase the amount of exercise. I''m very healthy now. Even if one person plays ten people, it''s OK."


    Hearing that Kang Junyan said to increase the amount of exercise, di Yanwei was almost stunned.


    The previous amount of exercise, from more than 10 p.m. until dawn, did not spare her.


    If you add more, does she have to live?


    "Really?"


    Kang Junyan picked his eyebrows and hooked his mouth. "Then win me first. If you win me, you won''t increase your exercise."


    With that, he took her and took a step back. When her hand grasping the door frame was a little relaxed, he immediately entered the room.


    "No!! You big bastard, with such thick skin and flesh, how can I fight? It''s better than shooting! "


    Without the help door frame, Emperor Yanwei struggled in his arms, and shouted unconvinced at the same time.


    "Guns are dangerous, and even if they''re shooting, you can''t beat me."


    Kang Junyan held her firmly and let her struggle. He couldn''t get rid of her at all. "So, my wife, you''d better be good."


    As soon as the voice fell, Emperor Yanwei didn''t put it on the big bed, and then felt a familiar heavy weight.


    Emperor Yan stared at him and clenched his teeth. Although he was telling the truth, she was unconvinced!


    "Hum! You''re a big man, bullying me, a little woman. What''s your skill? You give me a hand. "


    Emperor Yanwei was dying and unconvinced.


    Emperor Yan micro was not convinced on the surface, but also secretly used the exciting method.


    However, who is Kang Junyan and how can he be inspired by her?


    Kang Junyan approached her, and his thin lips gently touched her red lips.


    "You will soon know if I have the ability."


    Kang Junyan took a nibble on her lips, and the corners of his mouth aroused a wicked smile. "As for whether there is seed, you will know when the child comes out."

 Chapter 1423

    With that, without waiting for Emperor Yan to blow his hair slightly, he suddenly grabbed her red lips and invaded her territory strongly.


    "Uh huh -"


    For Kang Junyan, who invaded her territory and swept wantonly, di Yan was so angry that his teeth itched and wanted to bite it off.


    However, she is still reluctant to give up, swollen and broken!


    Emperor Yanwei despised himself and began to concentrate on the fight.


    Not only did she fight back in her territory, but also her hands and feet were not idle. In short, all the parts that could be attacked were used.


    For a time, there was a small muffled sound in such a large room. After a long time, there was a roar of Emperor Yan Wei''s anger.


    "Kang Junyan, you big bastard, get up and fight alone!"


    "Kang Junyan, you''re an asshole. Let go of me, or I''ll fight with you!"


    "Shit! Asshole! Don''t always get there. Get out of here, huh? Shit! Asshole, you... Uh -- "


    Roar from the beginning of strong and powerful, gradually became soft and weak, with a hint of begging for mercy.


    "Big bastard, if you tire me to death, I''ll come back to you and beat you up."


    "Bastard, I want to rest. Don''t move. I''m so tired. I want to sleep. Go away!"


    "Kang Junyan, you big bastard, did you eat Dali spinach or something? It''s five o''clock now. Do you want to sleep?!


    If you don''t sleep, I want to sleep. Sobbing, I''m so sleepy, I''m so tired, I want to sleep! Sobbing -- "


    In the end, Emperor Yan forced his face slightly and pretended to be poor.


    However, Kang Junyan continued his enthusiastic movement and kissed her with pity.


    "Good, go to sleep."


    Kang Junyan dropped a kiss on her eyebrows and then accelerated his action.


    "Sleep fart! You''re an asshole, you''re an asshole... "


    Feeling that he has accelerated his speed, Emperor Yan Wei has no strength to blow his hair and roar. He can only passively enjoy his giving.


    After half an hour, peace finally returned.


    Looking at the little wild cat who was too sleepy to open his eyes in his arms and still whispered to call him an asshole in his small mouth, Kang Junyan couldn''t help feeling pity and funny.


    It seems that he is really tired, but when facing her, all his self-control doesn''t work.


    Moreover, after tearing open the wound for many years again tonight, he can''t control himself any more.


    Fortunately, fortunately, there is a little wild cat in my arms.


    Otherwise, in his life, I''m afraid there is only a cold world, without a trace of warmth, just like a living dead man.


    Only she can heal his injury quickly, and he just wants her to heal him.


    A kiss fell on emperor Yanwei''s eyebrows again, and then gently picked her up and walked to the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­


    After Emperor Yan woke up, he first pinched himself with an ignorant face, because she suspected that she was sleepwalking.


    This is not a villa room, but a strange room.


    However, the pain on her face tells Di Yanwei that she is not dreaming. She may really be sleepwalking. I don''t know who she sleepwalking to.


    Emperor Yanwei moved his sour and soft body, then got out of bed slowly, looked at it and walked to the door.


    After opening the door, Emperor Yanwei didn''t go out immediately, but stretched out his head first.


    She doesn''t know whose house she sleepwalked to. It''s very bad to be regarded as a thief.


    However, as soon as she put her head out, she looked into a pair of cold eyes.

 Chapter 1424

    After seeing her, those cold eyes instantly turned into tenderness, and even a place full of love.


    "Wake up?"


    Kang Junyan raised his hand and interrupted Yan Ping''s report. Then he got up and walked to the sneaky emperor Yanwei.


    Seeing Kang Junyan, Emperor Yanwei''s heart immediately settled.


    "Where is this? How could I sleep here? "


    Emperor Yan asked suspiciously, temporarily forgetting what happened last night.


    "This is Ye headquarters, and ah Mo has a share."


    Kang Junyan carefully helped her open the door, put his arms around her waist and took it to the sofa.


    Emperor Yan let him go obediently. When he heard his words, he couldn''t help being surprised.


    ¡°YE£¿ You mean ye business empire, which ranks first in the world? "


    Emperor Yan''s eyes widened, and his tone was full of shock.


    Looking at her shocked appearance, Kang Junyan slightly hooked the corners of his mouth and gently rubbed her small head with his big hand.


    "Yes."


    Kang Junyan nodded, hugged her and sat down on the sofa.


    "Go and prepare a lunch."


    After sitting down, Kang Junyan said to Yan Ping.


    Yan Ping said respectfully and immediately went to prepare.


    After the shock, di Yanwei turned into a thief smile with bright eyes, "all the assets you asked me to sign before, including ye?"


    Di Yanwei refers to the fact that Kang Junyan passed on all his assets to her before.


    "Of course."


    Kang Junyan nodded and looked at her as a little financial fan. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "Wow!! Then I''m going to send it? "


    Emperor Yan rubbed his hands slightly, thinking about how to spend money.


    Suddenly, Emperor Yanwei''s eyes lit up and smiled brightly, "I''m so rich that I can afford to keep ten or eight men."


    At that time, it will be used to Ko Kang Junyan, a big bastard. Don''t think what happened last night is over.


    She must fight back!!!


    However, Kang Junyan didn''t know what she was going to do, so his face turned black immediately.


    "Ten, eight? What, I can''t feed you? Huh? "


    Kang Junyan, after all, was full of danger. He had two big hands and began to swim on her.


    Aware of the danger, Emperor Yanwei, who planned to fight back in his heart, quickly recovered.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Seeing that he suddenly approached and showed the breath that made her hair at the bottom of her heart, Emperor Yanwei couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, and his eyes were full of vigilance.


    Whenever Kang Junyan becomes dangerous, she will always be unlucky. It''s too sad. You have wood!


    "What do you say?"


    Kang Junyan approached more and more, and finally trapped her on the soft sofa. "Don''t you want to keep ten or eight?


    Then try it first. Can I feed you? "


    Said, with angry Kang Junyan in his eyes, he suddenly grabbed her red lips and bit her like punishment.


    For this sudden change, Emperor Yanwei said that he was confused and even forgot to blow hair temporarily.


    "Shit! Kang Junyan, you big bastard, you want to kill me, don''t you?


    I haven''t settled accounts with you about what happened last night. You''re still here. Believe it or not, I turned against you! "


    Emperor Yanwei knew it later and was kissed by him with a vague roar.


    Especially, Kang Junyan, a big bastard, doesn''t know he''s tired, or does he really eat Dali spinach? Won''t be tired?


    "Tired?"


    Kang Junyan let go of her and separated their faces a little, "just said to find ten or eight to keep, but now why are you tired?


    Or is it hard to get, madam?


    Or a hint that I didn''t work hard enough last night? So that my wife can''t feel my enthusiasm for you? "

 Chapter 1425

    Kang Junyan''s several questions made Emperor Yan''s teeth itch and wanted to bite him.


    "Shit! Kang Junyan, what you think in your mind, can you be a little pure?!


    I keep ten or eight. I didn''t say what it''s for. Don''t just slander me. I think it''s not as dirty as you! "


    Emperor Yan was slightly angry and complained. At the same time, he wanted to kick Kang Junyan off the sofa.


    Kang Junyan suppressed her hands and feet and didn''t let her move. His eyes were full of drama and abuse.


    "Really?"


    Kang Junyan picked his eyebrow and said, "I''m sure I didn''t see through, so my wife changed her opinion?"


    After eating flat again and again, Emperor Yanwei finally couldn''t bear it anymore. He suddenly raised his upper body, opened his mouth and bit his lower lip.


    "You bastard who takes advantage of me and sells well! I''m going to bite you to death, you bastard, big bastard, stinky, shameless. "


    Emperor Yanwei was like a turtle. He didn''t let go when he bit his lower lip. He also shouted vaguely.


    Looking at his lover, Kang Junyan flashed a smile in his eyes as black as an eagle.


    The big hand held her back without trace, so that she didn''t have to raise her upper body so hard.


    Kang Junyan let her bite, full of spoil.


    If you don''t let her down, he will sleep in the study tonight.


    Emperor Yanwei, who didn''t know Kang Junyan''s mind, saw that he was obedient and didn''t dare to move, so he immediately hummed to him proudly.


    In Kang Junyan''s opinion, it should not be too cute.


    "Buckle -"


    Just then, the door of the office was knocked. After waiting for a moment, Yan Ping pushed the door in.


    However, as soon as he came in, he saw the scene of abusing single Wang.


    Wang Yanping, a single man, said that he was hurt by 10000 points and let him live?


    The elated emperor Yanwei didn''t notice the knock at the door at all. She didn''t react until Yan Ping pushed the door in.


    Emperor Yan slightly stared, and a flash of confusion flashed in his eyes. Even she forgot about biting Kang Junyan''s lower lip.


    So, in such a strange state, Emperor Yanwei played a game of one, two or three wooden people with Yan Ping.


    After being swept by the corner of Kang Junyan''s eye, the wooden man Yan Pingcai suddenly reacted and left the office.


    In such a big office, there are two people in a strange state again.


    After Yan Ping went out, Emperor Yanwei was stunned for another second or two, suddenly released his mouth and pushed Kang Junyan at the same time.


    "You, you, you, me, you, me..."


    After pushing Kang Junyan away, Emperor Yan shrunk to the end of the sofa, blushed and pointed to Kang Junyan, incoherent.


    Being pushed away, Kang Junyan was not unhappy, but recalled a helpless radian, and his eyes were full of laughter.


    After being so close for so many times, the little wild cat is still so shy, which really makes him love and helpless.


    Seeing Kang Junyan as if nothing had happened, Emperor Yanwei was angry and couldn''t beat a place.


    "Kang Junyan! It''s all you! "


    Emperor Yan bit his teeth and stared at him fiercely.


    It''s very, intimate or something. I''m a very familiar acquaintance. Don''t be too embarrassed!


    Can she dig a hole, bury Kang Junyan, an asshole, and drill herself?


    Emperor Yan Wei silently covered his face and silently wailed to the ceiling.

 Chapter 1426

    "Yes, it''s all my fault."


    Kang Junyan''s good temper admits his mistake, and Jun''s face is full of spoil.


    "Darling, let''s have dinner first. You haven''t eaten breakfast or lunch. You''re going to be hungry."


    As he said, Kang Junyan approached her.


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Yanwei realized later and looked at the huge landing window. The sun had gone to the West.


    Obviously, it''s already three or four o''clock in the afternoon.


    "I didn''t have breakfast or lunch. It''s all because of you!"


    Feeling his stomach singing empty city plan, Emperor Yanwei immediately glared at him and said angrily.


    Kang Junyan, an asshole, clearly deserved to be wronged, but he just said it was right.


    Moreover, look at her with the eyes of children!


    I''m so angry with her!


    However, the force value is not enough, and she has not recovered from the huge amount of exercise last night.


    Therefore, even if you want to fight with Kang Junyan, a big bastard, you are powerless.


    "Yes, it''s all my fault. Then, can my wife eat obediently?"


    Kang Junyan repeatedly admitted his mistake. Both his tone and expression were full of doting.


    Ah!!! Here she is again. She''s going to fight with this bastard!!


    However, before Emperor Yan could get angry, Kang Junyan said to the door, "come in."


    Realizing that Yan Ping had not left, di Yanwei, who just wanted to make a great power, was immediately discouraged.


    At the same time, he sat down quickly and looked as if nothing had happened, as if the embarrassment had never happened.


    After Kang Junyan''s words sounded, Yan Ping waited for a while before carefully pushing the door in.


    When I saw the picture that was no longer very abusive, I immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    Being abused too many times will hurt his body. The most important thing is that even if he is abused thousands of times, he still can''t get rid of his single identity.


    So, does he want to consider that when the chief is with his wife, he tries to avoid it?


    For example, pretend to have a stomachache or something.


    "This is the food downstairs. If your wife doesn''t like it, your subordinates can pack it in another restaurant."


    Yan Ping put the bag in his hand on the tea table in front of them and said respectfully.


    "No, these are good. Please."


    Emperor Yanwei waved his hand again and again, held back his embarrassment and thanked him with a smile.


    "You''re welcome, madam."


    On Yan Ping''s paralyzed face, there was no trace, "chief, madam, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go out first."


    "Oh, OK, bye ~"


    Emperor Yan slightly stiff smiling face, foolishly waved to Yan Ping.


    Aware of his foolish behavior, Emperor Yanwei quickly withdrew his hand and despised himself in his heart.


    After Yan Ping went out, Emperor Yan breathed a sigh of relief.


    "What are you looking at? Why don''t you open the food for me?"


    He realized that only he was embarrassed, and Kang Junyan, an asshole, was still smiling at her jokes.


    It''s unforgivable!


    So he immediately put his hands on his hips like a queen. The impolite Kang Junyan ordered.


    In this regard, Kang Junyan was not angry, but also very cooperative, "yes, my wife, Weifu will serve you now."


    With that, Kang Junyan smiled at her evil spirit, and then took out the three dishes, one soup and one rice in the food bag and arranged them one by one.


    "Come, madam, feed you for your husband."

 Chapter 1427

    Kang Junyan, who did what he said, took chopsticks, took a little food and put it to di Yan''s mouth.


    Looking at him as an ill intentioned scoundrel, Emperor Yan slightly despised him, took chopsticks and rice, and ignored him.


    Kang Junyan, who was despised and ignored, said that the temper of the little wild cat has not changed on one side.


    But he likes it very much.


    After eating and drinking, Emperor Yanwei finally had some strength and his brain returned to normal.


    Emperor Yan was lying on the sofa with a pair of thighs on Kang Junyan''s thighs and asked him to massage her.


    Kang Junyan will not refuse such a good thing.


    Emperor Yanwei, who was enjoying Kang Junyan''s supreme service, suddenly thought of something in his mind, and his eyes suddenly widened.


    "By the way, Kang Junyan!"


    Emperor Yan straightened up suddenly and grabbed Kang Junyan''s shoulder.


    "Huh?"


    Kang Junyan kept massaging her hands, and his black eagle eyes looked at her.


    "In the room where your mother''s picture is put, only you can go in, and no one else can go in, right?"


    Emperor Yan Wei asked with a serious face.


    "Yes."


    Kang Junyan nodded and then added, "but now, there is one more you."


    "Oh, don''t worry about this. I asked before.


    In the past, can''t even the cleaning servants go in except you? "


    Emperor Yanwei waved his hand anxiously and motioned him not to interrupt.


    Seeing her like this, Kang Junyan also became serious, "yes, I can''t take a step except me."


    When he got the affirmative answer, Emperor Yan Wei immediately frowned, "how did you know that?"


    Although I don''t know Feng you, I don''t know if the woman in the words is a picture of Kang Junyan''s mother.


    However, he knows that there are paintings in Kang Junyan''s villa, which is also very surprising.


    Most importantly, Feng''s father and son regard Kang Junyan as a thorn in the flesh. Therefore, Kang Junyan will never tell them.


    So, the only reason is that Kang Junyan has people with them?


    "I have their people on my side."


    Kang Junyan said calmly, as if he didn''t care at all.


    Seeing that he looked so calm, Emperor Yanwei couldn''t help but be surprised, "you already know?"


    "Yes."


    Kang Junyan nodded.


    "Did you handle it?"


    Emperor Yan asked with concern.


    "No."


    Kang Junyan''s neat answer doesn''t seem to feel how let people... Speechless.


    "No?!"


    Emperor Yan stared at him as if he were looking at aliens. "What do you want?"


    Emperor Yanwei really doesn''t understand what his brain thinks. He knows that there are people from each other. Why don''t he get rid of them?


    Kang Junyan smiled and kissed at the corner of her lips, "I''m too lazy to deal with it. Moreover, after dealing with one batch, there will be another.


    Therefore, the most direct way is to uproot them. "


    At last, Kang Junyan''s eyes flashed a cruel look.


    Smelling the speech, Emperor Yan nodded clearly, "also, if you keep it for the last time, you will save a lot of energy."


    At the moment, di Yanwei couldn''t help feeling that Kang Junyan''s brain was really good at counting.


    "So, did you bring me to this safe place to plot something?"


    Emperor Yan''s eyes lit up and looked at Kang Junyan excitedly. He couldn''t wait to ask.

 Chapter 1428

    Looking at her small appearance, Kang Junyan couldn''t help laughing. His slender fingers scraped gently on the tip of her nose.


    "My lady, you are so clever."


    "Of course, I don''t see who I am."


    Emperor Yanwei, who got some praise, immediately raised his tail proudly.


    In Kang Junyan''s view, her appearance was so lovely that he almost didn''t let him control himself.


    "Come on, come on, let''s discuss the conspiracy plan and see how to deal with the two father and son."


    Emperor Yanwei was so excited that he immediately wanted to get off the sofa, and then pulled Yan Ping to plot to discuss.


    However, she just wanted to move, Kang Junyan suppressed her legs and didn''t let her run around.


    "It has been discussed."


    Kang Junyan let her settle down and said helplessly.


    "What?! Has it been negotiated? Why not wait for me? "


    Emperor Yan slightly stared at his eyes, his chest fluctuated violently, waiting for Kang Junyan, "said! Why don''t you wait for me to discuss it? "


    "I want you to sleep more."


    Kang Junyan pinched her nose and spoiled her eyes.


    Emperor Yan slapped his hand and said angrily, "won''t you wake me up?!"


    "I can''t bear it."


    Kang Junyan was innocent and stroked her little face with a big hand.


    Emperor Yanwei slapped his hand again and said fiercely, "I''ll settle this account with you later.


    Come on, what''s the plan you discussed? "


    It''s outrageous that sadistic slag doesn''t call her. Don''t you know that sadistic slag is her favorite?!


    "Nothing."


    Kang Junyan no longer made small moves to her and obediently continued to massage her thighs.


    "No, what?"


    Emperor Yan slightly squinted in the past, his eyes full of danger.


    "Yes."


    Kang Junyan seemed not to feel her danger and nodded calmly.


    "Kang Junyan!"


    Emperor Yan roared with micro hatred, and stared at his eyes without spitting fire.


    "Madam, do you really want to know?"


    Kang Junyan suddenly showed an evil smile, and a dark light flashed through his eyes as black as an eagle.


    "Nonsense, I don''t want to know. Why do I ask you?"


    Didn''t notice dark light in his eyes, Emperor Yan turned a white eye on him.


    "Madam, it''s not impossible to know, but..."


    Kang Junyan''s hands stopped, and the handsome face that made countless women crazy suddenly approached her.


    "But what?"


    Emperor Yan subconsciously retreated and looked at him with a wary face.


    "But madam, I''ll take the initiative next time. If madam agrees, I''ll tell you."


    Kang Junyan''s mouth was full of evil charm, and his tone was full of charm.


    "Active? What initiative? "


    Emperor Yan''s Micro brain didn''t turn around for a moment and asked a little confused.


    "Of course..."


    With that, Kang Junyan approached her more and more and sprayed the hot breath on her small face. The cool thin lips slowly slipped from her red lips to her neck.


    After he nibbled on his neck, Emperor Yanwei reacted later. What was the initiative he said.


    In an instant, Emperor Yan Wei immediately blew his hair.


    "Kang Junyan, you bastard and scoundrel, your skin is dozens of times thicker than the city wall!


    No, you are a shameless, shameless person! "


    Emperor Yanwei tried to resist the soreness of his body and kicked Kang Junyan''s abdomen. At the same time, he roared angrily.

 Chapter 1429

    "If you don''t say it, I don''t want it!"


    If he doesn''t say, won''t she ask Yan Ping? She doesn''t believe it, and Yan Ping won''t say it!


    Emperor Yanwei, who was secretly poking in his heart, kicked people away and immediately turned over and left the sofa.


    "Don''t follow me. I want to sleep. I don''t have your share!"


    Emperor Yanwei snorted to Kang Junyan, then walked quickly to the office lounge and slammed the door.


    Looking at the closed door, Kang Junyan chuckled, his eyes full of tenderness and doting.


    The other side.


    Yan Ping, who left after delivering dinner to di Yanwei, kept calling and continued to give instructions quickly.


    In just a few hours, the whole country a has sent out a lot of news, which can not help but make the senior level of country a uneasy.


    ¡­¡­


    President Office.


    Study.


    "Father, what the hell is going on? Why is my uncle detained?


    Moreover, the secret companies of my uncle''s family have also been hit. If this situation continues, they will certainly go bankrupt.


    And those who stood on our side also had accidents one after another. The dark son we placed next to Kang Junyan was also removed.


    Father, what the hell is going on? Kang Junyan is clearly just a leader. How could he have such great ability?! "


    Feng you and Feng Zhou sat opposite each other on both sides of the desk. Feng you looked ferocious and clenched his hands.


    The tone was full of reluctance and disbelief.


    I don''t believe how Kang Junyan could have destroyed almost all their help in one day!


    Feng Zhou''s face was also very ugly. He didn''t expect that Kang Junyan''s power would be so much stronger than he imagined.


    This was completely beyond his expectation.


    A trace of warm anger appeared in Feng Zhou''s eyes. He always felt that he was like a clown played by Kang Junyan.


    Let all his pride be trampled under the ground!


    "Father, what should we do?


    Now my uncle and I can''t protect themselves, and grandpa Qiu''s prestige has all disappeared. They can''t help us at all.


    Father, are we going to lose? "


    After Feng you was unwilling, he couldn''t help losing face. He always felt that Kang Junyan was just like this.


    However, now it''s just a face-to-face meeting. Kang Junyan has completely destroyed their help.


    This is undoubtedly the heaviest blow to Feng you, who has always been arrogant and confident.


    At the same time, I realized how ridiculous and ignorant he was before.


    "Who said we were going to lose?!"


    Feng Zhou stared at Feng you fiercely, with a gloomy face, "in my life of sealing the boat, I have never lost!"


    When Feng Zhou stared at Feng you, Feng you trembled fiercely and dared not speak again.


    Feng Zhou looked at the dark outside, and a pair of old eyes twinkled with evil essence.


    "I will not lose. I will never lose to Kang Junyan. I am the president. I am the first person standing in the pyramid of country a!


    What is Kang Junyan? Once you have a weakness, you are nothing! "


    The old voice of sealing the boat was full of sinister killing intention, which made people cold from the bottom of their heart.


    Even Feng you, a son, could not help but be afraid of his father.


    Just one day and one night, country a experienced a huge reshuffle. Some people can''t help but regret and some people can''t help but rejoice.


    In short, some people are sad and others are happy.


    However, all this is not what Di Yanwei cares about most, because she has finally come back to life after sleeping all day and night!!!

 Chapter 1430

    "Kang Junyan took his mother to the bathroom."


    The first thing when I woke up, di Yanwei enslaved Kang Junyan. Who made him have too many enthusiasm factors and let her sleep all day and night before she recovered.


    If you don''t enslave him, you''re so sorry for yourself.


    Emperor Yanwei thought so. He was more at ease about enslaving Kang Junyan.


    The enslaved Kang Junyan was very happy. After a kiss fell on her eyebrows, he gently hugged her into the bathroom.


    Like a queen, after being served by Kang Junyan, Emperor Yanwei''s heart was much smoother.


    "By the way, I want to go back to the emperor''s house today."


    Eating breakfast, di Yanwei said to Kang Junyan.


    "I''ll see you off."


    Kang Junyan put the dumplings in her bowl and said without thinking.


    "No, no, I''ll just go back by myself. Don''t you have anything else to do? You''re busy yourself. Don''t send me. "


    Hearing that he wanted to send himself, Emperor Yanwei immediately shook his head, and his smart eyes were full of vigilance.


    Emperor Yanwei didn''t want to do those things in the car several times before.


    Besides, she''s going home this time.


    If Kang Junyan left some traces on her and let her parents and two younger brothers find out, she''s the eldest sister. How embarrassing is she?


    Therefore, di Yanwei insisted on refusing.


    Seeing the change of her look, Kang Junyan''s mouth slightly aroused a touch of radian, and his eyes as black as an eagle flashed a touch of evil charm.


    "Let''s go together. It''s just that I''ll visit my uncle and aunt and discuss our wedding date by the way."


    Kang Junyan said seriously.


    "What wedding date?"


    Caught the two key points behind emperor Yanwei, he immediately widened his eyes and looked at him in amazement.


    "Don''t forget, you agreed to my proposal. You can''t escape."


    Kang Junyan put down his chopsticks, held her right hand and revealed the ring on her ring finger.


    Emperor Yanwei, "..."


    Well, she''s already on the pirate ship. It''s impossible for her to get off the ship.


    And she doesn''t want to.


    "I didn''t say run."


    Emperor Yan''s righteous words with a slight face were not guilty.


    "But now is not the time. The emperor''s family has not finished yet.


    Besides, aren''t you finished with your own business?


    Do things wholeheartedly, you know? Otherwise, nothing will be done by then.


    I don''t want anything to happen to my wedding. "


    Emperor Yanwei taught Kang Junyan as he spoke.


    In the back, I didn''t forget to be proud.


    Of course, the ultimate purpose of what she said was to make Kang Junyan give up the idea of sending her to the emperor''s house.


    Hearing the speech, Kang Junyan converged and seemed to really think.


    A moment later, under the strong expectation of emperor Yanwei, he finally relaxed, "well, I''ll visit again after these things are handled.


    However, we must let Yan Ping follow you. "


    Seeing Kang Junyan loose his mouth, Emperor Yanwei quickly nodded and promised, "yes, you can let as many people follow."


    As long as it''s not you.


    Of course, the latter words, Emperor Yan Wei did not dare to say.


    Otherwise, Kang Junyan would not be so good if he threw her down again.


    Di Yanwei quickly finished his breakfast, then waved his sleeve to Kang Junyan and left without taking a steamed stuffed bun.

 Chapter 1431

    After the car left the villa, di Yanwei was relieved. She was afraid that Kang Junyan suddenly repented.


    "Madam, don''t worry. The chief has another important thing to deal with today, so he can''t send it to madam."


    Yan Ping, with a paralyzed face, sat beside emperor Yanwei and explained.


    "What?!"


    After listening to Yan Ping''s explanation, Emperor Yan''s Micro eyes stared round, and the fire loomed from her eyes.


    "Shit! Kang Junyan, this big bastard, is playing with my mother again! "


    Knowing that he was fooled by Kang Junyan, Emperor Yanwei immediately blew up and wanted to turn around and bite him.


    Yan Ping is used to di Yanwei''s hair blowing, so he has no reaction.


    "By the way, how can I send so many people to protect me? What about Junyan? "


    After looking at the ten cars that followed, Emperor Yanwei said with a frown.


    Although Kang Junyan has many men, there are not many people in the villa.


    There are at least about 20 people who protect her ten cars, most of whom are stationed in the villa.


    Now is an extraordinary period. The two father and son who closed the family most want Kang Junyan to die.


    "Madam, don''t worry. The head has sent people to the villa from other places. I believe this time is coming."


    Knowing emperor Yanwei''s worry, Yan Ping said it without concealment.


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Yanwei was relieved. She didn''t want Kang Junyan to take himself in to protect her.


    The car was moving forward quickly. Looking at the scenery outside the window, Emperor Yan''s mouth was slightly invisible.


    Showed a sweet smile.


    The date of marriage, she had never thought that she would get married one day.


    After all, she has seen too much ugliness of marriage and resists marriage from the bottom of her heart.


    However, because she is Kang Junyan, she is willing to believe in marriage again.


    At this moment, di Yanwei couldn''t help looking forward to her wedding with Kang Junyan.


    Just when Di Yanwei fell into a sweet thought, a huge explosion suddenly sounded outside the car.


    It almost rang through the sky, making people''s eardrums suffer a great impact.


    For a moment, Emperor Yanwei only felt a sound in his brain, which was very painful.


    After Emperor Yan regained his consciousness, there was a steady stream of gun noise and the dull hum of quilt ejection.


    It turned out that the explosion just now was that the two cars in front were blown up directly, rolled directly under the bridge and fell into the sea.


    At this time, their car was driving to a bridge, and there was no shelter around.


    Moreover, there are now fifty or sixty cars, about hundreds of people, surrounding them at the edge of the bridge.


    There are only two ways to break through. One is to rush through the enemy without fear of death, and the other is to jump from the bridge to the sea.


    The distance from the sea is tens of meters, and we don''t know what dangerous creatures are in the sea. Therefore, the choice of jumping over the bridge is also unknown.


    "Give me a gun."


    Emperor Yanwei quickly calmed down and stretched out his hand to Yan Ping.


    At the moment, Emperor Yan could not help but rejoice that the windows of their cars were bulletproof glass.


    For a time, the enemy could not break through for the time being.


    When he found something strange, Yan Ping had sent a signal for help. Now, he can only stick to it.


    Waiting for the arrival of support.


    Yan Ping glanced at Emperor Yan and gave her a gun without hesitation. "Madam, be careful."


    "Well, I know."


    Emperor Yanwei looked serious, took the gun and pulled the brake skillfully.

 Chapter 1432

    Seeing this, Yan Ping said no more. He opened some windows and aimed at the enemy outside, that is, he pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    Immediately after Yan Ping shot, di Yanwei immediately pulled the trigger and the bullet hit the enemy accurately.


    The gunshot wound on the right back shoulder of Emperor Yan Wei has healed, leaving only a bullet trace.


    Therefore, now she has no pressure to shoot. She can harvest an enemy every time she shoots.


    In the continuous gun battle, the 15th day passed quickly. However, the firepower of the other party did not seem to be reduced at all.


    On the contrary, the fire power of emperor Yanwei decreased rapidly.


    Seeing that the bullet was about to run out, Emperor Yanwei couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    "Yan Ping, how long will Zhihuan arrive?"


    Emperor Yan asked quietly.


    "About ten minutes."


    Yan Ping thought for a while and replied, "however, if the leader is also attacked, the time may be longer."


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Yan''s face changed. With their current situation, I''m afraid they can''t support it for ten minutes.


    Not to mention more than ten minutes.


    "Madam, if... My subordinates really can''t protect you, madam, let''s find a chance to jump the bridge.


    Although it''s a near death, it''s still one point more survival than staying here, isn''t it? "


    Yan Ping got rid of his facial paralysis, and a bitter smile appeared on his face.


    Emperor Yanwei looked away and looked at the enemies outside sharply. He didn''t respond.


    Seven minutes later, the people on di Yanwei''s side used up all their firepower, and there was a bullet in the pistol held by Di Yanwei.


    Looking at the hundreds of enemies slowly approaching them, Emperor Yan''s Micro mouth aroused a evil smile.


    Evil smile, with a trace of bitterness.


    "Yan Ping, why don''t we gamble?"


    Di Yanwei suddenly said.


    "What?"


    Yan Ping could not see the fear of death on his face, but looked at emperor Yanwei suspiciously.


    "Just bet whether I should die today."


    As soon as the voice fell, Emperor Yanwei immediately opened the door without waiting for Yan Ping''s reaction, and quickly got off the car without waiting for Yan Ping''s reaction.


    "Madam!"


    Yan Ping was surprised and rushed to reach out to hold emperor Yanwei.


    However, it was still late.


    "Yan Ping, let me bet."


    The voice of Emperor Yan''s micro determination came into Yan Ping''s ear.


    Yan Ping trembled and his eyes were full of remorse and remorse. He failed to protect his wife.


    And let the lady take risks!


    damn! Damn it!


    In an instant, Yan Ping''s eyes were congested and he wanted to open the other door and rush out.


    However, it made Emperor Yan a little faster and blocked the door, so that he couldn''t open the door.


    After Di Yanwei got off the bus, half of the enemy pointed the cold muzzle at di Yanwei.


    However, this did not make Emperor Yan slightly panic.


    Or, the purpose of these people may be really different from what she guessed. The goal is her.


    From the gunfight just now, she noticed that none of the hundreds of enemies really aimed at the car she was sitting in.


    Just shot the car''s tire.


    Now seeing these people only aim guns at her instead of shooting, it is more certain of her conjecture.


    Emperor Yanwei, holding a gun, quickly walked to Yan Ping''s door and blocked it.


    Sure enough, even if Di Yanwei was completely exposed in front of them, none of the hundreds of people shot.

 Chapter 1433

    "Your goal is me?"


    Emperor Yan''s tiny body stood upright and never bent like a pine tree.


    Even in the face of life-threatening, the same is true.


    Hundreds of people didn''t answer emperor Yanwei.


    Just a moment later, hundreds of people slowly separated from a channel, and a person familiar with Emperor Yan walked out proudly.


    "Feng you."


    Seeing Feng you, Emperor Yanwei didn''t seem surprised at all.


    "Yanwei, we meet again."


    Looking at the Emperor Yan Wei without any embarrassment, Feng you''s face was gentle with a gentleman, "how about what I told you last time? Did you go back and confirm it?"


    "Yes, but it''s the same as you said."


    Emperor Yan slightly nodded, and his tone was very calm.


    Hearing the speech, Feng Youwen smiled and coaxed, "Yan Wei, Kang Junyan, such a half hearted person, is not worth your love for him at all.


    Come to me, as long as you are with me, I will treat you well, and I will give you the biggest wedding immediately.


    I promise that you will be the happiest bride in the world and make women all over the world envy you. "


    Feng you kept offering inducements to Emperor Yan. However, there was no love in his eyes.


    Yes, just endless pride and greed.


    The victory of the gun battle made Feng you feel that he had seen Kang Junyan trampled under his feet.


    Thanks to him, he thought Kang Junyan was very powerful. However, it was just so.


    Thinking so, Feng you''s face unconsciously showed a ferocious smile.


    The change of his look made Emperor Yan see it one by one.


    "Really?"


    Emperor Yan''s Micro God was stunned, and still asked some uncertain questions, "are you willing to do anything for me?"


    At the moment, Emperor Yan looked at Feng you''s eyes with expectation. On his white and tender face, he felt pitiful.


    People can''t help but pity, especially men.


    Sure enough, Feng you blurted out immediately without thinking, "of course, I love you so much and am willing to do anything for you."


    However, as soon as the words were spoken, Feng you immediately regretted.


    However, before he had a chance to repent, Emperor Yanwei quickly answered, "Feng you, you are really very kind.


    Maybe what you said is right. I shouldn''t be too persistent. "


    Seeing emperor Yanwei looking at him with joy and worship, Feng you''s arrogant self-esteem was immediately satisfied.


    The trace of regret dissipated in an instant.


    "Of course, if we get married, you will be my wife. If it''s not good for you, who else can you be good for?"


    Feng you said to Emperor Yan Wei with a spoiled face.


    Then he wanted to get close to di Yanwei.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Feng you''s feet were just raised. Before he could get down to the ground, Emperor Yanwei suddenly shouted.


    Feng you was so surprised by her that he almost didn''t trip over his feet and threw himself into the street.


    "What''s the matter?"


    After stabilizing his body, Feng you frowned and looked at emperor Yanwei.


    "You said you would do anything for me, then... You can prove it now."


    Emperor Yan''s face was a little shy and insisted, "only by proving it, can I know whether you are sincere to me or not.


    I''ve been sad once. I''m afraid.


    If you really love me, will you prove it to me? "


    Emperor Yanwei didn''t seem to see a trace of anger in Feng you''s eyes. His smart eyes twinkled with tears, like I still feel pity and desperately need someone to protect.

 Chapter 1434

    Although Feng you was angry, Emperor Yanwei almost made him lose face in front of the public.


    However, seeing what she looked like now, the anger immediately dissipated a lot.


    Emperor Yanwei is very useful to him. Even if he doesn''t really like her, he must get it.


    Thinking of his future succession to the presidency, Feng you felt very comfortable.


    Therefore, Feng you, who was proud and confident, didn''t notice that emperor Yanwei was digging a pit and waiting for him to enter the pit.


    "Well, how do you want me to prove it?"


    Feng you looked like a modest gentleman and asked Emperor Yan slightly.


    For Feng you''s promise, Emperor Yan could not see anything at all. It seemed that he knew he would promise.


    Although emperor Yanwei didn''t say that he had a thorough understanding of Feng you''s temperament, Feng you couldn''t get rid of his arrogance.


    Therefore, she just took advantage of this to achieve her ultimate goal.


    "It''s simple. Let my people leave safely."


    Di Yanwei said simply.


    "No!"


    Feng you blurted out his veto without thinking about it.


    "Why?"


    Emperor Yan frowned slightly and looked at him sadly, "didn''t you say you were willing to do anything for me?


    I''m just asking you to let them go. Can''t you sit for me for such a simple thing? "


    With that, Emperor Yan smiled bitterly and looked sad, "sure enough, you are the same.


    You keep saying you like me, but the result is... "


    Emperor Yan was slightly disappointed, and his tone was full of loss.


    Feng you narrowed his eyes and his eyes were dim.


    Although he is arrogant and confident, he is not a fool and can distinguish the importance from the importance.


    Emperor Yanwei is of great use and can''t kill him. However, those other people are Kang Junyan''s people.


    Moreover, major general Yan, Kang Junyan''s right-hand man, is also here.


    If he is solved, it will undoubtedly make Kang Junyan lose an arm, which is undoubtedly a f very good thing for them.


    "I can promise you anything but this."


    A moment later, Feng you said firmly, as if he didn''t see the loss of emperor Yanwei.


    "Oh -"


    Emperor Yan smiled slightly and shook his head mockingly, "you have refused my first request.


    Even if I put forward the second and third, you will still refuse. "


    Seeing that pretending to be weak didn''t work, Emperor Yan changed his attitude without trace.


    "How do you know I will refuse if you don''t say?"


    Feng you frowned, and a trace of impatience flashed from the bottom of his eyes. "Say it, I will promise this time."


    For the future scenery, Feng you endured his impatience and talked with Emperor Yan.


    "OK."


    Emperor Yan nodded slightly and said, "the second request is to let these people who protect me leave here safely."


    "I said no!"


    Feng you finally couldn''t bear it. He took a trace of warm anger on his face. "Let them go. I can''t be the Lord."


    Emperor Yanwei received Feng you''s reaction at the bottom of his eyes, and his eyes flashed a dark awn and ruthless.


    "You just said you must promise. Now, you say no. are you kidding me?"


    Emperor Yan smiled coldly, and his tone was full of ridicule.


    "You!"


    As soon as Feng you''s face changed, he immediately wanted to be angry. However, he didn''t know what he thought.


    Finally, I stifled it.


    "You Shao, don''t belittle yourself. Look at the attitude of these people, we all know that they listen to you.


    As long as you give an order, they will listen to you.


    You said you couldn''t be the master? Isn''t that a joke? "

 Chapter 1435

    Emperor Yan said faintly, "or are you just a decoration and have no right?"


    "Fart! Who said that? "


    Feng you became angry when he was accused of being a waste.


    He has always been self pretentious. Now he is implicitly referred to as waste by people. How can he not be angry?


    "It''s not what I said. Just look."


    Emperor Yan shrugged his shoulders and didn''t care about his anger.


    It must be said that the fierce method of emperor Yanwei''s move was used very skillfully.


    Feng you, who was still full of confidence, immediately looked at hundreds of people around him with suspicious eyes.


    Once the fruit of doubt is laid in the heart, it will be placed infinitely and will eventually get out of control.


    Moreover, if you are arrogant, you will certainly not ask.


    "Hum! Are you using the method of provocation? "


    Feng you took a deep breath, tried to resist the strong discomfort in his heart, and pretended to see through the trick of emperor Yanwei.


    "If you think so, that''s it."


    Emperor Yan micro spread his hands, looking a little helpless.


    However, it was her appearance that made Feng you more suspicious.


    However, because everything was related to success or failure, Feng you was very cautious and forbeared his doubts.


    "Yanwei, I said I liked you and would give you a grand wedding immediately.


    When you get married, you will know how good I am to you. "


    Feng you just pulled back the original topic and emphasized the words of marriage.


    Emperor Yan''s tiny corner of mouth raised a sneer, "do you think I will believe you? It''s just a small request. You can''t do it.


    What do you think makes me believe? "


    Emperor Yanwei suddenly became tough, which made Feng you more dissatisfied and less patient.


    "Di Yanwei, don''t force me."


    Feng you blackened his face and said gloomily.


    "Force you? How did I force you? Aren''t you forcing me now? "


    Emperor Yan''s Micro silk was not afraid and sneered.


    "Well, well, since you propose a toast and don''t drink, I''ll help you!"


    Feng you smiled angrily, nodded again and again, and then waved his big hand, "come and tie me up."


    Feng you''s orders, hundreds of people didn''t respond for a moment. When Feng you glared at two of them.


    The two talents walked out without delay.


    "Hurry up, young master. Can you afford the delay?"


    Because emperor Yanwei''s words just now, Feng you was suspicious in his heart.


    Now, none of the hundreds of people paid attention to his orders. Undoubtedly, the thorn fruit slapped him loudly.


    Feng you''s angry drink made the two strong men flash displeasure on their faces.


    "Young master you, don''t forget that we just came to help, not your subordinates.


    So please be polite. "


    One of them, who was not calm and angry, was gloomy and strange.


    "You!"


    The offended Feng you''s eyes stared round, full of disbelief.


    However, without waiting for him to drink angrily again, the man turned and walked to Emperor Yanwei, ignoring him.


    Looking at the two people who came to him, Emperor Yan looked slightly and didn''t panic at all. He just raised his hand slowly holding the pistol.


    "Do you think the gun in my hand is fast or you are fast?"


    Di Yanwei looked at them and said easily.


    The two men, as soon as emperor Yanwei raised his pistol, quickly took out the pistol just left his waist and aimed it at emperor Yanwei.

 Chapter 1436

    However, just when they were suspicious and wary of Diyan micro shooting, she pointed the cold muzzle of the gun at her temple.


    "Di Yanwei! What are you doing?! "


    Seeing that emperor Yanwei aimed a gun at himself, Feng you was surprised and hurried to the two men.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want the people who protect me to leave safely."


    Emperor Yanwei calmly talked with Feng you about the conditions. Then, before Feng you spoke, he said:


    "If you try hard to take me away, it means that I am very useful to you.


    So you won''t let me die, will you? "


    Emperor Yan smiled brightly, and his words were full of self-confidence.


    Feng you clenched his teeth and stopped talking, and the two who seemed to be the leaders of hundreds of people looked at each other.


    Seeing this, Emperor Yanwei has a better bottom.


    "If you don''t let them go, I''ll have to commit suicide. After all, what I hate most is living alone."


    With that, Emperor Yanwei took a trip to the gun in his hand, and his index finger slowly pulled the trigger.


    Seeing that emperor Yanwei was really not afraid of death, Feng you''s face was more ugly, and his eyes were full of gloom.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Finally, Feng you clenched his teeth and made a noise to stop it.


    Emperor Yan slightly released the index finger that pulled the trigger, and a fine awn flashed in his smart eyes.


    "You young master."


    The two men looked at Feng you disapprovingly.


    "What else can I do if I disagree? Ah? "


    Feng you was suffocated. At the moment, he burst out with interest.


    "Don''t forget, your task is to take the living back, not the dead.


    If she really committed suicide, young master, how can you explain to your superiors! "


    Hearing the speech, the two immediately frowned. Although they were dissatisfied with Feng you''s attitude, they didn''t quarrel again.


    "I''ll call first for instructions."


    One of the more stable men said.


    "Please, please fart! When you ask for instructions, Kang Junyan will come here. It won''t take long.


    At that time, Kang Junyan will come. Let alone take people away, whether we can live or not is one thing. "


    For their tardiness, Feng you immediately scolded angrily.


    "Hurry, hurry, let them go. Time is running out."


    Seeing that they were still wavering, Feng you was angry!


    If it weren''t for the people on his side, it would be necessary to use this group of waste to contain Kang Junyan!


    The two men looked at each other silently. Finally, they nodded and motioned hundreds of people to make way for a passage.


    "Di Yanwei, they can go, but if you dare to play tricks, I won''t blame my young master for being rude!"


    Feng you stared at emperor Yanwei and said with warning.


    Emperor Yan smiled slightly, shrugged his shoulders and said, "what tricks can I play when so many of you look at me?"


    With that, Emperor Yan slightly knocked on the window behind him, indicating that Yan Ping came out, while she quickly stepped back.


    "What do you want to do? If you dare to play tricks, I''ll immediately let everyone here die! "


    Seeing that Emperor Yan retreated to the edge of the bridge, Feng you was surprised.


    "You Shao, don''t worry. I''m just tired of standing and want to lean on it."


    Emperor Yan smiled lightly and said lazily.


    Then he looked down from the car and looked at her Yan Ping with a complex face.

 Chapter 1437

    "Take them with you."


    Emperor Yanwei was extremely calm in both expression and tone.


    "Madam..."


    Yan Ping''s eyes are complicated, but his eyes are stubborn and firm.


    "Come on, you are Junyan''s brother. He needs you."


    Before Yan Ping finished, Emperor Yanwei interrupted him and waved to him, "let''s go. If you don''t go again, your brothers will die together.


    If you all die, Junyan will lose a lot. "


    At this time, di Yanwei was half joking.


    "No, ma''am, what the chief needs most is you. If you have something to do, he..."


    Yan Ping firmly shook his head and stepped into Diyan micro.


    However, di Yanwei put the pistol against his head again and successfully stopped Yan Ping.


    "Stop talking, let''s go and don''t waste my efforts, will you?"


    Emperor Yanwei smiled at him. He didn''t look unwilling. "Don''t worry, they won''t want my life."


    However, Yan Ping was determined not to go, as if he wanted to advance and retreat with Emperor Yan and micro death.


    "Let''s go."


    Emperor Yanwei slowly pulled the trigger, and his smart eyes were full of cold and determination.


    Yan Ping said just now that the support will arrive in about ten minutes.


    However, it has been nearly 20 minutes now, and I still came here without delay. Obviously, I was restrained by another group of people.


    She can''t be sure when Zhihuan will arrive, so she can only take risks and threaten Fengyou with herself to let Yan Ping and them leave safely.


    "Madam, no!"


    Seeing that emperor Yanwei was about to pull the trigger, Yan Ping immediately exclaimed, and his face turned white for a moment.


    Emperor Yanwei didn''t speak again, but looked at him indifferently, and his meaning was self-evident.


    Yan Ping fiercely closed his eyes and opened them again, full of scarlet, "madam, take care."


    Yan Ping bowed solemnly to di Yanwei, and then resolutely turned to signal the brothers to get off and leave.


    Looking at the voice of Yan Ping and their departure, Emperor Yan was so calm that it was terrible.


    When Feng you didn''t notice them, she looked at the under the bridge, and then her eyes flashed.


    What emperor Yanwei didn''t say at last was that although Feng you wouldn''t kill her, they would use her to threaten Kang Junyan.


    So... She would rather die than become someone else''s chip to threaten Kang Junyan!


    Seeing that Yan Ping and others had run away and were about to disappear, Feng you immediately couldn''t wait to whisper to Diyan:


    "Well, I''ve let them go. Are you willing to go with me now?"


    Emperor Yanwei didn''t answer immediately, but looked at the direction Yan Ping and others left, as if they were trapped in thoughts.


    "Di Yanwei!"


    Seeing that she didn''t respond, Feng you immediately increased his tone and roared.


    "You Shao? What''s the matter? "


    Emperor Yan turned his head and looked at him. He picked his eyebrows invisibly.


    "I''ve let the man go. You go back with me now. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rough."


    Feng you''s face was black and there was a trace of worry in his tone.


    The longer time passed, the more flustered Feng you was. He just wanted to return the emperor quickly.


    "Youshao, are you kidding? When did I say to go back with you? "


    Emperor Yan smiled slightly and propped himself on the edge of the bridge without any trace.


    Feng you''s face changed, "Emperor Yan Wei, what do you mean?!"


    Emperor Yanwei didn''t answer, but directly told him what she meant.


    I saw emperor Yanwei. Before everyone reacted, he propped himself on the edge of the bridge with one hand and jumped down in an instant.

 Chapter 1438

    "No -"


    At the moment when Emperor Yan jumped down, Kang Junyan shouted from above the sky.


    "No! no How dare you? How dare you do something without my permission! Even in hell, I will pull you back! "


    On one of the fighters in mid air, Kang Junyan stood by the open door, staring at the place where Di Yanwei jumped with scarlet eyes.


    "Drive to the sea!"


    Kang Junyan gave a direct order to the pilot in a cold voice.


    The pilot responded respectfully and immediately drove the fighter to the sea.


    "Chief."


    Seeing the crazy Kang Junyan sitting opposite him, a sense of unease suddenly rose in his heart.


    However, he had just opened his mouth, and Kang Junyan''s Scarlet eyes stared at him like a devil.


    "My choice, no one can disobey!"


    Kang Junyan said coldly.


    What else did the subordinate want to say, but he was held by another companion sitting next to him.


    His companion shook his head and motioned him not to say more.


    Because the chief is the one and only Lord. No one can change it. All they can do is implement it.


    What''s more, those low mole ants made the chief''s wife jump off the bridge and fall into the sea. Damn it!


    For a moment, the fighter fell into silence.


    A minute later, the fighter plane arrived at the position where Diyan micro jumped off.


    After finding the right position, Kang Junyan jumped off the fighter in an instant regardless of how high the height was at this time and whether the fighter stopped.


    "Chief!"


    The subordinates in the aircraft, even if they know how powerful their heads are, but they jump down like this, they can''t help worrying.


    Until Kang Junyan''s figure became smaller and smaller, and finally fell into the sea. When he saw a small point sliding, he put down his mind.


    "Well, it''s time to solve those mole ants."


    One of the men who looked more mature said solemnly to the other companions.


    "Good! We avenge the chief''s wife! "


    More than a dozen soldiers in the fighter plane said in unison.


    Dozens of fighters who received orders immediately descended and surrounded hundreds of people, people and vehicles.


    I can''t even jump into the sea.


    After watching Di Yanwei jump down, Feng you immediately understood that he was fooled by Di Yanwei!


    However, before we could get angry, there was a steady stream of noise in the sky, which was huge and frightening.


    The sound above made hundreds of people and horses look up quickly.


    When I saw dozens of fighters, hundreds of people and horses immediately showed their panic.


    I don''t know if it was because I was too afraid or didn''t react. Hundreds of people were stunned in situ.


    Including Feng you.


    He probably didn''t think that Kang Junyan would break through so soon, and he arrived here!


    Knowing that the fighter plane was getting louder and louder and was about to approach the ground, hundreds of people who were stunned finally came back to their senses.


    Almost subconsciously, he wanted to run for his life.


    However, can you escape?


    Those close to the car immediately got on the bus and wanted to drive away.


    However, as soon as the car was less than 30 meters away, it was blown up by a grenade thrown from the fighter plane.


    The car was suddenly blown upside down.


    After more than 20 cars were bombed, no one dared to drive at last.

 Chapter 1439

    And some people who thought they wanted to escape were shot without omission.


    Seeing that the general situation is gone, Feng you finally shows a color of fear on his face, and despair appears in his eyes.


    The situation that he thought he would win was suddenly reversed, making him a complete loser.


    Moreover, di Yanwei was forced to jump the bridge by him. If Kang Junyan knew, he would not live.


    In an instant, all kinds of fears filled Feng you''s mind, making his eyes scarlet, as if he had fallen into a madman.


    "No! no No no no! I can''t die. I don''t want to die yet. I have to inherit the presidency.


    I want to be a man standing at the top of the pyramid. How can I die?!


    no Never die! "


    Feng you shook his head crazily, and his face became ferocious and crazy.


    Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of the man standing next to him, holding a pistol in his hand, and the madness in his eyes suddenly became even stronger.


    "Give me the pistol."


    Feng you stared at the pistol. Before the man could react, he wanted to grab the pistol.


    However, the man obviously had some foundation. When he wanted to rob, he immediately reacted.


    At the same time, he raised the pistol without hesitation and pulled the trigger.


    "Bang -"


    The cold bullet shot into Feng you''s abdomen, and the bright red blood suddenly surged out, dripping on the ground and dyed red.


    Feng you''s eyes widened and stared at the shooter. His eyes were full of unwilling color.


    However, even if he was unwilling, he finally fell down and gradually lost his breath.


    The other side.


    Before Di Yan jumped the bridge, he actually found a hook under the bridge, and a rope was hung on the hook.


    After seeing those things, Emperor Yanwei immediately drew up a plan in his heart.


    So when she jumped the bridge, she had already made full preparations.


    In fact, Emperor Yanwei didn''t know much about whether she could implement the plan. However, she was more willing to try than the unknown sea.


    Even after catching the rope in the fall.


    Emperor Yan Wei immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Even the burning pain of friction on her hands didn''t make her frown at all.


    Di Yanwei looked at her distance from the sea. It should be about 100 meters.


    I was sure there would be nothing below. I was relieved again after I could suddenly attack myself.


    After Emperor Yan slightly adjusted his state, he heard a huge sound in the sky, which seemed to be the sound of an aircraft.


    However, she can''t care so much now.


    Only one hand firmly grasp the rope, the other hand, to pull out his mobile phone for help.


    However, as soon as she took out her mobile phone, Yu Guang saw a heavy object fall into the sea.


    Emperor Yanwei didn''t want to pay attention to it, but he watched it again.


    When he saw the man floating up, Emperor Yanwei immediately widened his eyes, and the expression on his face changed again and again.


    Finally, it evolved into a dilemma.


    Kang Junyan, a big fool, jumped down like this. Does he think he is a Superman with an iron wall?


    After using his brain, Emperor Yanwei knew the reason why Kang Junyan jumped into the sea recklessly.


    Although he couldn''t laugh or cry, he was more moved in his heart. Kang Junyan didn''t even want his life for her again.


    In the world, no one can love himself more than this man.


    "Kang Junyan, you are a big fool!"


    Di Yanwei shouted at Kang Junyan in the sea, "but I just fell in love with you, a big fool. I won''t change in my life."

 Chapter 1440

    As soon as the voice fell, Emperor Yanwei suddenly released his hand holding the rope and let himself fall into the sea quickly.


    "Bang -"


    Emperor Yan fell slightly into the sea and made a big sound.


    Kang Junyan in the sea saw that she was all right. Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he saw her fall suddenly.


    Watching his beloved fall and powerless, this feeling makes Kang Junyan very uncomfortable.


    His eyes were filled with tyranny, as if he wanted to destroy all creatures that could hurt emperor Yanwei.


    As soon as di Yanwei surfaced in Shanghai, she was immediately hugged full of energy, which made her feel a little painful.


    Before he could be happy, di Yanwei felt his trembling.


    Emperor Yanwei wanted to blurt out, and immediately swallowed it back in his stomach.


    "I''m fine."


    Emperor Yan held him back slightly, patted him gently with his small hand on his back, and comforted him silently.


    Kang Junyan didn''t make a sound. He still held her and didn''t want to relax for a moment.


    Lest as soon as she relaxed, she would be in danger again.


    "Sorry to worry you."


    A moment later, Emperor Yanwei spoke again, and his tone was full of guilt.


    Although, she didn''t feel she had done wrong.


    However, she knew that she was worried about him.


    "In the future, no matter what happens, you just have to wait for me. You can''t put your life in danger again, you know..."


    The scarlet in Kang Junyan''s eyes is still, and his strong body is still shaking, which clearly shows the strong fear in his heart.


    Smelling the speech, Emperor Yanwei didn''t make a sound immediately. His red lips were tightly pursed, and his smart eyes were stubborn.


    Kang Junyan doesn''t want her to be in danger, nor does she want him to be in danger.


    After knowing that Feng you arrested her to endanger Kang Junyan, how could she obediently submit?


    If she hadn''t jumped the bridge, if Kang Junyan hadn''t come at the last second, she would have been taken away by Feng you to threaten Kang Junyan.


    Their threat to Kang Junyan is nothing more than to let Kang Junyan hand over military power, and they will cut down the roots.


    Therefore, she could not promise Kang Junyan that she would wait for him no matter this time or in the future.


    Without hearing her answer, Kang Junyan''s eyes showed a crazy color again, "do you hear


    Kang Junyan''s voice was heavy, and his momentum poured out, which made people feel depressed.


    I can''t help but want to surrender.


    However, it happened that this man was Emperor Yanwei, so his momentum had no feeling for her at all.


    "No!"


    Emperor Yan''s face was stubborn and firmly rejected, "you''re afraid I''m in danger, and I''m also afraid you''re in danger!


    You''re afraid, don''t I?!


    Do you think the father and son who closed the house will let you go so easily?


    No, you''re in their way. They''ll cut down the roots and won''t let you continue to live. "


    As he spoke, Emperor Yan''s voice took a cry cavity, and tears kept falling down.


    Aware of her crying voice, Kang Junyan, who was still very strong, immediately felt distressed.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, it''s my fault, it''s all my fault."


    Kang Junyan loosened her a little and saw the tears falling from her eyes. His heart was torn and hurt badly.


    It''s all right. He''ll keep up with him at most in the future.


    "It''s your fault. You were so fierce just now!"

 Chapter 1441

    Knowing that Kang Junyan was no longer persistent, Emperor Yanwei immediately became arrogant and charming, stopped his tears and stared at him full of complaints.


    "I can''t hurt you."


    Kang Junyan couldn''t cry or laugh, but he looked at her helplessly.


    His little wild cat''s favorite thing is that the wicked complain first.


    It''s like that when they met for the first time, the little wild cat complained to him first.


    Recalling the past, Kang Junyan involuntarily recalled a radian.


    "Yes!"


    Usually Kang Junyan spoke to her, but he was kind and angry, but he didn''t use a heavy tone to her like just now.


    So, it''s her!


    For the rest of his life, Emperor Yanwei couldn''t help being arrogant and spoiled his lover.


    "Well, well, it''s my fault. I apologize to you, okay?"


    Kang Junyan surrendered again and again, and his tone was full of doting.


    "Hee hee, seeing that you admit your mistake and have a good attitude, I will forgive you a lot."


    Emperor Yan smiled proudly and said proudly.


    Kang Junyan smiled and nodded. Her forehead was as black as an eagle''s eyes, full of love.


    "Ah, hiss -"


    Before he was satisfied, Emperor Yanwei suddenly blew out, and his petite body shook.


    Although it is summer now, the sea is still very cold.


    Seeing this, Kang Junyan immediately frowned and flashed a touch of self blame in his eyes.


    He almost forgot that they were still in the sea with unknown danger.


    "Hold me tight."


    Kang Junyan said to di Yanwei, then swam out and left the sheltered area at the bottom of the bridge.


    After swimming to the bridge, Kang Junyan took out a pistol and pulled the trigger against the sky.


    Shortly after the gunshot rang out, a fighter plane soon appeared above them.


    However, because the wind was too strong, the fighter plane could not descend too low. It had to put down the rope ladder and let Kang Junyan and di Yanwei catch it.


    When it is determined that the two people hold firmly, the fighter rises again.


    Five minutes later, diyanwei landed safely.


    The situation on the bridge has been steadily controlled, and the pistols of hundreds of people have been piled aside into a hill.


    As for Feng you''s death, there was no trace of sympathy from emperor Yanwei.


    "Get in the car."


    After taking the towel brought by his hand and draped it over emperor Yanwei, Kang Junyan immediately hugged her and walked to the nearest car.


    Emperor Yan followed him obediently, trying to resist the signs of sneezing again.


    Just as they got on the bus, a subordinate hurried over.


    "Report to the chief, the fifth young master of the emperor''s family was attacked and is now sent to the first hospital of city a for rescue."


    The fifth young master of the emperor''s family, that is, di Yanfeng, the younger brother of Di Yanwei.


    "What?!"


    Emperor Yanwei, who was still lying lazily on the car chair, was surprised when he heard the subordinate''s words.


    "Come on, go to the hospital!"


    Emperor Yan was worried, his voice vaguely revealed panic, and even though the temperature of his body fell a lot.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''ll be all right."


    Kang Junyan hugged her in his arms and held her tightly for comfort.


    "Why? Why? It shouldn''t be like this. "


    Emperor Yan held Kang Junyan back, shook his head slightly, and his face was full of grief.


    "It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t let Xiao Feng stay, Xiao Feng wouldn''t have an accident at all.


    It''s me, it''s all me. Why, why should I let Xiao Feng stay? He''s fine abroad. Why should I... "


    At the moment, Emperor Yanwei was full of remorse and guilt. He rescued emperor Yanfeng and stopped him.


    PS: please don''t worry about whether a wet pistol can shoot, because the author Jun doesn''t make [laugh and cry] [cover his face]

 Chapter 1442

    At Kang Junyan''s strong request, they went to a clothing store on the way and changed their soaked clothes.


    Then go on to the hospital.


    When I came, I already knew where I was.


    Therefore, di Yanwei soon found his parents waiting outside the operating room in the hospital with his brother Di Yanmo.


    "How''s it going? How''s Xiaofeng? "


    Emperor Yan Wei ran over and asked anxiously.


    "Shot in the abdomen, still rescuing."


    Emperor Yanmo looks relatively calm.


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Yanwei''s face suddenly became more pale and colorless. His smart eyes were full of grief.


    For a time, the cold hospital corridor became silent again.


    Kang Junyan nodded to Emperor Beiting and his wife when he followed Emperor Yan. Then he looked at Emperor Yan Mo and didn''t speak.


    Because I know that now is not the time to speak.


    Two hours is undoubtedly a very long time for diyanwei waiting in the hospital corridor.


    After another half an hour, the lights in the operating room finally went out.


    "How''s it going, doctor? How''s my son?"


    As soon as the operating light went out, several people couldn''t wait at the door. When they saw the doctor coming out, sun Qian hurried to ask.


    "The bullet has been taken out and the patient is all right. However, the patient has lost too much blood and won''t wake up until tomorrow."


    The doctor took off his mask, showed his tired face and replied to the anxious man.


    Smelling the speech, Emperor Yanwei, who has been tense, finally breathed a sigh of relief, and tears finally emerged.


    After the doctor left, di Yanfeng, who was still in a coma, was pushed out by the nurse.


    Emperor Beiting and his wife followed up, while emperor Yanwei, Kang Junyan and Emperor Yanmo stood in place.


    "Xiao Mo, you know why Xiao Feng was attacked, right?"


    Emperor Yan looked slightly red and asked Emperor Yan mo.


    "The people of the emperor''s family united with Feng you and sent out three waves of raids. The main target is the old sister, you and Xiaofeng."


    Emperor Yanmo didn''t hide it.


    As for the purpose of these three waves of raids, even if emperor Yanmo didn''t say it, everyone knew it again.


    "Xiao Feng is our brother. We can''t let him get shot for nothing."


    Emperor Yan was silent for a moment and looked at Emperor Yan Mo firmly. Its meaning was self-evident.


    "I know."


    Emperor Yan Mo nodded, and his deep eyes crossed with a touch of ruthlessness.


    "I''ll take care of it."


    Kang Junyan also spoke in good time.


    After the three talked, di Yanwei was forcibly carried home by Kang Junyan because she caught a cold.


    As for emperor Yanfeng, Emperor Beiting and his wife stayed to take care of him. They would be notified when they woke up.


    "Kang Junyan."


    Being carried upstairs by Kang Junyan, Emperor Yanwei put his hands around his neck. His ears listened to his strong heartbeat and called him stiffly.


    "Huh?"


    Kang Junyan nodded and looked at her with focused eyes.


    "Do you think people are very fragile? I almost lost my life when I was not careful. I didn''t even have time to say the last words. "


    Thinking of today''s experience, Emperor Yanwei still has lingering palpitations.


    Although she is used to seeing life and death, she can''t help being afraid and happy every time she experiences it herself.


    "Maybe."


    Kang Junyan was noncommittal, "so, madam, if you have anything unfinished, you should finish it quickly.


    Don''t let yourself regret the chance. "

 Chapter 1443

    "Yes."


    Emperor Yan nodded heavily and didn''t notice that Kang Junyan''s eyes flashed by.


    "You too. We don''t want to regret it."


    Kang Junyan opened the door, took her in, gently put her on the big bed, and then he also supported above her.


    "I won''t let myself regret, nor will I let you regret, so..."


    Kang Junyan said confidently.


    "So?"


    Emperor Yan blinked slightly and waited for his next words.


    "So let''s get the license and hold our wedding. Last time, you agreed to my proposal.


    Even if you want to go back, it''s too late. "


    Kang Junyan''s eyes were as black as an eagle, full of cunning essence.


    "I didn''t say I wanted to go back."


    Emperor Yan blushed and stared at him.


    Then he made an effort to change their positions, and announced like a queen, "you are mine all your life, and you can never regret it."


    "Well, I''m yours."


    Kang Junyan doted and cooperated with her very much.


    After emperor Yanwei enjoyed the feeling of the proud queen, Kang Junyan took her to the bathroom and served her in person.


    After they finished washing and lying in bed, di Yanwei suddenly said, "Kang Junyan, should I decide my wedding?"


    Has the final say, what kind of style you love, you are the one who counts.


    As long as you marry me.


    Kang Junyan is very talkative, like a twenty-four filial piety husband.


    For his answer, di Yanwei expressed great satisfaction.


    "What if I want a grand wedding?"


    Emperor Yan smiled at the corners of his mouth, but his tone was very proud.


    "Mighty?"


    Kang Junyan''s tone was a little confused. It was obviously unclear what a grand wedding was.


    Emperor Yan smiled proudly, "just let your brothers and subordinates escort me.


    For example, one person in ten steps, from the emperor''s house to here, do you think it''s mighty? Hahaha -- "


    After that, di Yanwei couldn''t help laughing first, because she was completely joking.


    However, what she didn''t know was that Kang Junyan took it seriously.


    "Well, our wedding will be mighty, and you, just be my bride."


    Kang Junyan''s doting way.


    "Really?"


    Emperor Yan looked up slightly and looked at him with bright eyes, "why don''t we make something different.


    For example, in the evening, we take a fighter plane to see the night scene and see the whole country a all over.


    Should this be romantic? At least, others should not have tried. "


    As he said this, Emperor Yanwei nodded his head with a look of thinking.


    Hearing the speech, Kang Junyan''s eyes flashed, and a hot dark light flashed from the bottom of his eyes.


    However, Emperor Yanwei, who was immersed in his own meditation, didn''t notice it.


    However, even if you are aware of it, you will never think about that.


    Therefore, after Di Yanwei knew his idea, it was too late to regret running away.


    ¡­¡­


    President Office.


    In the study.


    "Master, the plan failed."


    The old housekeeper pushed the door in and said anxiously to Feng Zhou sitting behind the desk.


    "How could it fail?!"


    Feng Zhou looked at the document with a calm face. After hearing the words of the old housekeeper, he suddenly stood up.

 Chapter 1444

    "Where''s your son? Let him come back quickly. "


    Suddenly, sealing the boat seemed to think of something and hurried to the old housekeeper.


    However, the old housekeeper was reluctant to speak, with a sad look on his face.


    Seeing the old housekeeper''s appearance, Feng Zhou suddenly felt uneasy, "speak, where''s your son?"


    Feng Zhou went to the old housekeeper, grabbed his collar and stared round.


    "Master, master, master... Master, he''s dead."


    The old housekeeper looked at the boat and stammered.


    "Impossible!"


    The uneasiness in his heart was confirmed, and Feng Zhou was so excited that he threw the old housekeeper to the ground.


    Yelled at the old housekeeper, "how could you die? There are more than 100 people there, even if Kang Junyan arrives.


    You''er can also escape in disorder. You can''t die! "


    The old eyes of the boat were scarlet and full of madness, just like the devil climbing out of hell.


    The old housekeeper couldn''t help being afraid when he looked at such a sealed boat.


    "The young master and the young master wanted to rob one of them. The man thought the young master wanted to fight him, so he shot the young master..."


    The old housekeeper spoke out the information he received.


    Feng you''s situation is undoubtedly in the hands of his family. It''s really sad.


    Feng Zhou stared at the old housekeeper, trembling violently, as if stimulated by overload.


    "Master, master, you''d better go quickly. Chief Kang knows that you did it. He will certainly not let you go."


    Although the old housekeeper was afraid, he advised to seal the boat.


    "Hehe, go? Where are you going? "


    Fengzhou seemed to have suddenly changed into a person. He was so calm that he went to one side of the sofa and sat down.


    "With Kang Junyan''s ability, do you think I can escape?"


    Feng Zhou said to the old housekeeper, his tone full of ridicule and despair.


    "Master..."


    The old housekeeper couldn''t bear it. It can be said that he watched the boat seal all the way, but he didn''t want to end up like this.


    Feng Zhou waved his hand to him and slowly closed his eyes. "You go, but before you go, I hope you can do something for me."


    "Master, you said, as long as I can do it, I will do it."


    The old housekeeper stood up from the ground with a loyal and respectful face.


    "Help me prepare a bomb. Don''t ask about the others."


    At this moment, the boat was as if it were ten years old. A pair of old eyes were full of grief and hatred.


    Even if they die together, he will avenge his son!


    The old housekeeper paused and finally nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    One day later, Emperor Yanwei heard a news from Yan Ping.


    Said Feng Zhou tied a bomb to his body and wanted to find the old guys of the emperor''s family to die together and avenge his son.


    However, they were found by the guards of the emperor''s family.


    So, finally, Feng Zhou failed to avenge his son, but blew himself up at the emperor''s house.


    The old guys of the emperor family fainted on the spot when they heard that they were scared.


    However, Emperor Beiting and his wife and Emperor Yanmo did not sympathize with them at all.


    At the same time, they also took the opportunity to take away their power and let them spend their old age in the bombed old house.


    As for those small ones, they were also expelled from the emperor''s group, and the owner of the emperor''s family was changed to Emperor Beiting.


    A month later, the dust finally settled.


    Di Yanwei finally brought Kang Junyan home and asked Kang Junyan to officially meet her parents.

 Chapter 1445

    Emperor villa.


    There was a circle of people sitting in the living room.


    Even emperor Yanfeng was discharged and recuperated at home.


    "Junyan, thanks to you taking care of microenterprises, it''s really troublesome for you."


    Sun Qian said to Kang Junyan with a smile.


    Looking at Kang Junyan''s son-in-law, she was really more and more satisfied. Moreover, she raised her daughter for nothing.


    On this point, she has been very satisfied.


    Moreover, she also heard that Kang Junyan, the son-in-law, didn''t even want his life. He played for her daughter.


    Where can I find such a good son-in-law?


    My daughter is very happy to find someone who really loves her.


    "Mom, you''re welcome. I should take care of microenterprises."


    Kang Junyan looked at the Emperor Yan around him, and then naturally shouted to sun Qian.


    I''m not embarrassed at all.


    When Kang Junyan called her mom, sun Qian immediately laughed more happily, "well, I''m relieved that you will take care of the microenterprise in the future."


    With that, sun Qian took an ambiguous look at her daughter, which is self-evident.


    After receiving his mother''s teasing eyes, Emperor Yan micro turned to Kang Junyan''s abdomen.


    "Don''t yell. I haven''t married you yet."


    Emperor Yan smiled and didn''t smile. His lips didn''t move, and his words came out of his teeth.


    Kang Junyan didn''t seem to notice the little movements of his little wild cat and continued to deal with sun Qian''s questions.


    Seeing Kang Junyan ignoring her, Emperor Yan bit his teeth secretly and stretched out his small hand on his strong waist.


    However, he was ignored by Kang Junyan.


    Emperor Yan gave him a strange look. Can''t this bastard feel the pain?


    Or has he lost his pain?


    Just when Di Yanwei wanted to test it, the voice of Di Yanfeng sounded.


    "Elder sister, why did you pinch your brother-in-law?"


    Emperor Yanfeng asked clearly, but on the surface, he pretended to be innocent and confused.


    As soon as emperor Yanfeng said this, everyone''s eyes immediately fell on her. Even Kang Junyan, who ignored her, finally looked at her.


    Emperor Yanwei immediately glared at Shang Kang Junyan''s abusive eyes and showed him white teeth as a threat.


    "Elder sister, why are you staring at your brother-in-law again?"


    Emperor Yanfeng is like a hundred thousand curious babies, giving full play to the spirit of asking if he doesn''t understand.


    Feeling the people''s eyes, Emperor Yan narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Emperor Yan Feng faintly.


    "Di Yanfeng, your skin is itchy, isn''t it?"


    Emperor Yan said with gnashing teeth.


    Don''t think she doesn''t know, he did it on purpose!


    "No, I take a bath every day. It''s not itchy at all, really."


    With so many people, Emperor Yanfeng has a fearless sense of vision. Therefore, even if he is aware of the danger of emperor Yanwei.


    He still pretended that I was very innocent.


    However, Emperor Yan Feng obviously underestimated the power of Emperor Yan''s Micro anger.


    "Di Yanfeng, I see you are not only itchy, but also badly beaten!"


    Emperor Yanwei rolled his sleeves on the spot and looked ready to fight, "come on, old sister, I''ll loosen your bones."


    With that, Emperor Yanwei went to Emperor Yanfeng.


    Seeing this, Emperor Yanfeng immediately jumped up and quickly ran to the back of the sofa, looking at emperor Yanwei with a wary face.


    "Sister image, image, brother-in-law is still there."


    Emperor Yanfeng looked scared. Emperor Yanwei took a step further, and he stepped back. It was like meeting a violent witch.


    "Ha ha."


    Emperor Yanwei didn''t speak, so he he said twice, and then he suddenly caught up with him.


    "Ow, Ow! Brother in law, help! I''m crazy! "


    Emperor Yanfeng ran for his life around a circle of sofas, whining and shouting, which made everyone feel funny.

 Chapter 1446

    "Hum, it''s no use calling your brother-in-law. Your brother-in-law doesn''t want to listen to my mother!"


    Emperor Yanwei chased emperor Yanfeng and said domineering.


    Of course, everything is fine except that I don''t listen to her sometimes.


    "Cut, I don''t believe it. My brother-in-law is so domineering. You listen to his brother-in-law."


    Emperor Yanfeng accelerated his running speed and continued to refute without fear of death.


    Emperor Yan was so angry that his teeth itched. Although it was half the truth, in front of so many people.


    She doesn''t want them to think she''s the one who''s been bullied.


    "Kang Junyan, do you want me to listen to you, or do you want me to listen to you?"


    Can''t catch up, and Emperor Yanwei doesn''t catch up. He lies on the back of the sofa where Kang Junyan is sitting and asks proudly.


    Kang Junyan turned and looked at her with spoiled eyes. He stretched out his hand to pull her and let her sit next to him again.


    "I listen to you."


    Kang Junyan rubbed her hair and followed her with a good temper.


    "Smelly boy, you hear me?"


    Kang Junyan''s answer satisfied Di Yanwei. He glanced proudly at di Yanfeng, who was panting and paralyzed on the sofa.


    "That''s just my brother-in-law doting on you."


    Emperor Yanfeng hummed and retorted.


    "Listen to me, too."


    It''s rare that Diyan spits out his tongue to Diyan maple, just like a child with candy.


    Watching the two bickering, the smile on the faces of emperor Beiting and his wife didn''t stop.


    Even Emperor Yan Mo''s cold handsome face eased a little.


    "Well, well, microenterprise, even if Junyan loves you, you can''t be proud, you know?"


    Sun Qian is naturally very happy that her son-in-law loves her daughter.


    However, we should also properly remind our daughter.


    After all, a couple''s marriage needs two people to manage, and many things are mutual.


    You can''t take it for granted that the other party loves you.


    "Mom, don''t worry, as long as the microenterprise is happy."


    Kang Junyan naturally knows what sun Qian thinks, so he clearly shows his attitude.


    Sure enough, after listening to Kang Junyan''s words, sun Qian almost didn''t smile a flower on her face.


    Then they discussed their wedding.


    ¡­¡­


    A month later.


    On the way from the emperor''s house to Kang Junyan''s villa, there were two rows of soldiers standing upright with rifles.


    Such a big battle immediately caused a sensation in the whole country a.


    However, there was no reporter report, because no one dared to challenge Kang Junyan, the powerful chief.


    Emperor Yanwei married directly from the emperor''s family.


    As for the license, it was completed half a month ago.


    Because both Di Yanwei and Kang Junyan don''t like socializing, the people invited for marriage are relatively familiar people or relatives.


    The long wedding car team passed through the two rows of soldiers, which made the melon eating people around look more curious and envious.


    The emperor Yanwei sitting in the wedding car was surprised and happy to see the battle of ten soldiers standing on both sides.


    "I was joking. Did you take it seriously?"


    Wearing a white wedding dress and exquisite makeup, di Yanwei turned to Kang Junyan.


    "I will take every word you say seriously and keep it in mind forever."


    Kang Junyan held her hand with a big hand and looked at her with hot eyes, as if he would swallow her at any time.

 Chapter 1447

    Surprised and happy emperor Yanwei didn''t find the heat in his eyes.


    Suddenly, di Yan asked as if he thought of something:


    "By the way, you won''t be ready. Let''s take a fighter plane to see the night view of the whole country a at night?"


    "Yes."


    Kang Junyan nodded, his eyes flashed a dark awn, and the corners of his mouth aroused a evil smile.


    In the envy of many women in country a and the blessings of many people, the wedding of Di Yanwei and Kang Junyan came to a successful conclusion.


    After sending the guests away, they didn''t go back to the villa, but directly got on the fighter plane and started the plan to see the night scenery of the whole country a.


    "The night view of country a is so beautiful."


    On the fighter plane, in a separate room space, Emperor Yan Wei lay on the window, looked at the night view below, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Well, it''s beautiful."


    Kang Junyan hugged her from behind her and buried her handsome face in her neck.


    Thin lips slightly open, gently biting the emperor''s inflamed neck, and the hot breath sprayed all over her neck.


    Let her body, can not help but gradually hot up.


    "Come on, this is a fighter."


    Feeling Kang Junyan''s hint, di Yanwei immediately blushed and reached out to push him.


    This guy really exudes his enthusiasm all the time. She can''t bear it. Okay!


    She doesn''t understand. Obviously, she is not weak. How can she be tired and bitter every time by his enthusiasm? Ha ha?


    "Well, I know."


    Kang Junyan''s muffled voice came from her neck. At the same time, his hands increased their strength to hug her without stopping.


    "Kang Junyan, we agreed to watch the night scene."


    Unable to push her, Emperor Yanwei immediately reminded him.


    "Well, keep looking. I''ll just come."


    With that, Kang Junyan''s action became bigger and bigger, and his hands swam on her.


    The touch of the wedding dress in his hand made Kang Junyan more enthusiastic, and he soon respected Diyan.


    Feeling something hot against her back waist, Emperor Yanwei almost convinced him.


    So she can concentrate on the night scene?


    Moreover, how did she feel that Kang Junyan promised to go on the fighter plane to see the night scene for this moment?


    I have to say, Diyan micro truth!


    "You look so beautiful in your wedding dress that I can''t help eating you. No one is allowed to see you except me."


    After taking off her wedding dress, Kang Junyan said in her ear the most real feeling in his heart.


    Although he had heard a lot of sweet words from him, Emperor Yanwei couldn''t help blushing.


    Moreover, the heart is as sweet as honey.


    "Excuse, you want to eat me all the time."


    At the same time, Emperor Yanwei didn''t forget his proud hum.


    She didn''t wear a wedding dress before. Kang Junyan, a big bastard, doesn''t stare at her every day.


    As soon as you get a chance, you''ll eat tofu for her.


    "That''s because you''re so delicious that I can''t help eating and eating. I won''t be tired all my life."


    Looking at her proud and humming appearance, Kang Junyan smiled and kissed her on the eyebrows.


    At the same time, take the opportunity to make an affectionate confession.


    "Well, that''s what you said. If you''re tired of it, I''ll never let you go. Even if I catch you at the ends of the earth, I''ll beat you up."


    The sweet smile on Emperor Yan''s Micro face can''t stop.


    However, soon emperor Yanwei regretted for some words.


    Because Kang Junyan is more enthusiastic than ever in order to prove that he will never be tired.


    She just can''t stand it! Her old waist is about to die of acid. There are wood and wood!


    "Shit! Kang Junyan, this big bastard, stop it! "


    "Kang Junyan, asshole, don''t be so fast!!! Don''t use this posture, will you change it? "


    "Woo woo - Kang Junyan, you big bastard, will bully me. Dare you let me go first and let me have a rest first."


    "Big bastard, are you actually a robot? Otherwise, I won''t be tired. I''m going to be tired to death by you! "


    "Kang Junyan, if you don''t let me rest, I''ll bite you to death!!!"


    The one night fighter trip was spent in Kang Junyan''s infinite enthusiasm and the roar of emperor Yanwei


    [pan Waiwan of Kang Junyan and di Yanwei]


    PS: starting tomorrow, the Fan Wai of two steamed stuffed buns ~ ~ is about Lin Qianyi''s pregnancy to country C for three years, from the perspective of two steamed stuffed buns.


    PPS: the plot starts at the age of three. There will be unexpected plots for relatives_ ¡É) O ha ha~

 Chapter 1448

    A kindergarten in T City, country C.


    "Brother, will daddy come to see us today?"


    Di Mo Xin''s steamed stuffed bun was led by his brother and walked to the gate of the kindergarten with short legs.


    "Yes, grandma said, dad will pick us up today."


    Emperor Mo Shen''s big steamed stuffed bun answered without expression.


    "Can Dad see Mommy?"


    Emperor moxin continued to ask.


    "I don''t know."


    Emperor Mo frowned deeply and shook his head.


    "Brother, why doesn''t Daddy live with Mommy? Fat dad lives with mommy and comes to pick him up every day. "


    Emperor Mo Xin gambled with Du Xiaozui, and his small appearance was a little lost.


    "Daddy said mommy was angry with Daddy."


    After thinking about it, Emperor Mo replied.


    "Why is Mommy angry with dad? Can''t mommy not be angry with dad?


    I want dad to live with Mommy, and I want dad to come to the kindergarten with mommy to pick us up. "


    Di Mo''s heart frowned and was very depressed.


    "Mommy was angry because Daddy did something."


    Recalling what Dad told him, di Moshen said, "my sister is good. Dad said that we can live together soon.


    At that time, mom and dad will come and pick us up. "


    As the eldest brother, di Moshen coaxed his sister patiently.


    "Really? "Don''t you cheat little steamed stuffed bun?"


    Hearing that daddy and mommy could live together soon, di Mo''s heart immediately raised a bright little face, a pair of smart big eyes and looked straight at his brother.


    "Really, don''t cheat little **************************************************************************.


    With the assurance of his brother, di Mo Xin immediately smiled more happily, just like a smiling little angel.


    "Brother, brother, daddy really came to pick us up!"


    As soon as the two steamed stuffed buns came to the door, Emperor moxin saw daddy who just came in from the door, and immediately danced with joy.


    "Dad is better than dad. Little steamed stuffed bun misses dad."


    Di Mo Xin broke away from his brother''s hand and ran to his father''s side with two short legs.


    "Be careful, sister."


    Seeing that his sister ran up, Emperor Mo Shen hurried to catch up, and finally showed a trace of worry on his expressionless little face.


    However, the excited and happy emperor Mo Xin did not hear his brother''s words and ran faster and faster.


    "Ah --"


    What is happiness begets sorrow? Di Mo Xin steamed stuffed bun is a good example.


    Walking on two short legs, she tripped over her short leg accidentally because she ran too fast.


    The little body suddenly fell to the hard floor.


    Seeing that his sister was about to fall, di Mo Shen steamed stuffed bun immediately soared to the highest speed.


    However, it is still too late.


    However, another tall figure was a small steamed stuffed bun that was about to jump into the street in time.


    "Why are you so careless."


    Emperor Yan Mo picked up emperor Mo''s heart, and his slender fingers nodded her little nose with a little doting tone.


    "Daddy!"


    Di Mo Xin, who was originally frightened, hugged himself by his father and immediately cried happily.


    "Because the steamed stuffed bun wants to compare with his father. The steamed stuffed bun has not seen his father for three days."


    As he spoke, di Mo Xin broke his little finger and counted that he hadn''t seen his father in a few days.

 Chapter 1449

    Looking at di Mo''s heart breaking his little finger, Yan Mo''s cold face gradually softened.


    "It''s dad. Dad will deal with things faster than next time. Come and see the steamed stuffed bun, okay?"


    Emperor Yan Mo raised his head, rubbed the small head of the steamed stuffed bun, and said softly.


    "Daddy..."


    Before the little steamed stuffed bun nodded happily, Emperor Moshen, seeing that his father ignored him, immediately stretched out his little fat hand and pulled the corner of his father''s clothes.


    What''s that little look like? It''s a little pathetic.


    "I''ll also come to see big steamed stuffed buns. They''re both together, okay?"


    Seeing his son like this, Emperor Yanmo rubbed his small head and added him at the same time.


    Sure enough, after listening to his father''s words, the expressionless emperor Mo Shen steamed stuffed bun immediately showed a shallow smile.


    "OK."


    Emperor Mo''s deep steamed stuffed bun nodded with emphasis, and his deep eyes flashed bright light.


    Seeing this, Emperor Yan Mo''s cold face became more and more soft.


    "Come on, daddy, take you to dessert."


    Emperor Yanmo squatted down and held him up, one hand and one steamed stuffed bun.


    "OK, I want to eat bear cake, rabbit cake, and... And drink sweet orange juice."


    Hearing that he was eating snacks, di Mo Xin''s steamed stuffed bun immediately raised his small hand excitedly and said happily what he wanted to eat.


    "Good, good, eat everything, but remember to drink a few mouthwashes after eating, otherwise there will be tooth decay."


    Emperor Yan Mo said fondly.


    "OK, I know. Daddy and Mommy also call little steamed stuffed bun."


    Di Mo Xin nodded obediently. At the same time, it''s not easy to say that she remembered what Dad and Mommy said.


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Yanmo didn''t know what he thought, and the corner of his mouth evoked a spoiled radian.


    Deep eyes are full of tenderness and love.


    "Where''s the big steamed stuffed bun? What would you like to eat? "


    Emperor Yan Mo asked emperor Mo''s deep steamed stuffed bun as he walked.


    "I want to eat... Napoleon Cake."


    Timoshen said half of it and then took the next words.


    "Brother, don''t you like bear cake and rabbit cake as much as steamed stuffed bun?"


    The naive emperor Mo heart blurted out and looked at his brother strangely.


    "No."


    Emperor Mo blushed and immediately denied it.


    He doesn''t want daddy to think he''s naive.


    Although, he really likes to eat bear cake and rabbit cake


    "Yes, brother forgot? Yesterday, my brother told me that my brother also likes to eat bear cake and rabbit cake. "


    Di Mo Xin''s small steamed stuffed bun argued with reason and gestured with a little fat hand, indicating that she really remembered what her brother said.


    Being exposed on the spot, di Mo Shen''s little face suddenly became more red.


    "Eh? Brother, why are you blushing? "


    Full of naive emperor Mo''s heart, he didn''t know that he had broken through his brother''s mind. Seeing his brother blushing, he blinked and asked innocently.


    "No."


    After being exposed and thinking carefully, his sister said he was blushing, which made emperor Mo Shen''s steamed stuffed bun very embarrassed.


    So he twisted his face and fell on daddy''s shoulder to pretend to be dead.


    Emperor Mo''s heart blinked. He didn''t understand that his brother was blushing. Why did he say he didn''t blush?


    Emperor Mo''s heart opened his mouth and just wanted to say something. However, he was preempted by Emperor Yan Mo with a smiling voice.

 Chapter 1450

    "Well, we all eat bear cake and rabbit cake. After eating, you have to do dad a little favor."


    Knowing that his son was shy, di Yanmo quickly diverted his attention from the small steamed stuffed bun.


    Sure enough, Emperor Mo Xin''s big eyes looked at his father Bi brightly, and asked a little excitedly, "is father Bi going to peek at Mommy again?"


    Emperor Mo Xin said "again". Obviously, Emperor Yan Mo has peeked at Lin Qianyi many times.


    But all along, with the cooperation of two steamed stuffed buns and grandma, Lin Qianyi didn''t find it.


    "No."


    For emperor Mo''s question, Emperor Yan Mo shook his head unexpectedly.


    "Ah?"


    The cerebellar bag of emperor Mo''s heart was suddenly full of question marks.


    Emperor Yan Mo smiled mysteriously, "this is not a peek, but... A fair look."


    Emperor Yanmo carefully put the two steamed stuffed buns on the car, and then got on the car.


    "Uncle Yanyi."


    Two steamed stuffed buns shouted at Yan Yi sitting in the driver''s seat.


    Yan responded to the two steamed buns with a smile, then started the car and went to the dessert shop they often went to.


    After calling someone, Emperor Mo Xin''s attention returned to his father.


    "Dad is better than dad. Didn''t dad say that Dad can''t let mommy see dad?"


    Emperor Mo Xin played his moral character of asking if he didn''t understand it very well.


    "Yes."


    Emperor Yan Mo nodded and answered patiently, "don''t worry, as long as you do well, your mommy won''t remember seeing dad."


    Even if you remember, it will only be regarded as in a dream.


    In Emperor Yan''s deep eyes, a touch of cunning flashed quickly.


    Although the two steamed stuffed buns were curious, dad said he would not tell them the plan until he took them to finish the cake.


    So, two steamed stuffed buns don''t ask anymore.


    However, the speed of eating cake is faster than usual. I don''t know how much.


    "Daddy, I''ve finished eating the steamed stuffed bun and rinsed my mouth."


    After quickly eating the bear cake and the rabbit cake, the steamed stuffed bun quickly drank a few mouthfuls with both hands and a water cup.


    Then, blinking his big eyes, he looked at his father''s plan and waited for his father''s plan.


    On the other side, Emperor Mo Shen''s big steamed stuffed bun had already finished, waiting for the small steamed stuffed bun. After the small steamed stuffed bun finished, he also stared at his father.


    Two steamed stuffed buns. My favorite thing is to help dad peep at Mommy.


    Now Dad said he had a new plan, and the two steamed stuffed buns were even more curious. Their little faces were full of excitement.


    Emperor Yanmo looked at the two steamed stuffed buns with a smile and rubbed them on their heads. Then he slowly opened his mouth and said his new plan.


    After listening to Dad''s new plan, the two steamed stuffed buns immediately nodded, "OK, OK, the little steamed stuffed buns and their brother will complete the task."


    After the small steamed stuffed bun was guaranteed, the big steamed stuffed bun also nodded heavily.


    One side of the inflammation is not slightly drawn from the corners of the mouth. The boss is like this. Won''t he really teach the little basin friend bad?


    After cleaning up, they went to the mall.


    As for what to buy? Buy beer, of course!


    After buying half a dozen beer, di Yanmo took two steamed stuffed buns to the toy city and bought five UFOs.


    "Dad is better than dad. I said on TV that drinking will give me a headache. I don''t want mommy to have a headache..."


    Sitting in the car holding the UFO, di Mo''s heart seemed to think of it suddenly and said with a frown on his small face.


    "It''s all right. You won''t drink a little."

 Chapter 1451

    For the steamed stuffed bun to know how to care about Mommy, di Yanmo was very pleased, "just give mommy a can of wine. Dad can deal with the rest."


    He can''t bear to give his little wife a headache.


    The two steamed stuffed buns have incomparable trust in their father, so dad said no, that''s not the case.


    Soon, before five o''clock, Emperor Yanmo sent the two steamed stuffed buns home.


    "Daddy is waiting for our good news. Bye, daddy."


    After emperor Yanmo took the two steamed stuffed buns home and put them down, the little steamed stuffed bun smiled and waved his fat hand to his father.


    "See you later, Dad."


    Emperor Mo Shen said to his father seriously like a little adult.


    "OK, Dad, wait for the good news from the steamed stuffed buns. See you later."


    After kissing on the small faces of the two steamed stuffed buns, Emperor Yanmo left.


    At five o''clock sharp, Lin Qianyi returned home on time.


    "Babies, Mommy is back ~ ~"


    As soon as he entered the house, Lin Qianyi shouted, with a bright smile on his beautiful face.


    "Mommy, Mommy."


    Hearing his mother''s voice, two steamed stuffed buns sitting on the sofa immediately jumped off the sofa and ran over with small short legs.


    Lin Qianyi quickly squatted down and caught the two steamed stuffed buns coming, "Oh, do the babies Miss Mommy?"


    Such dialogue scenes happen every day, but no one is bored.


    Although I haven''t seen you for half a day, the two steamed stuffed buns will still miss Mommy.


    And Lin Qianyi, of course, will think of two steamed stuffed buns.


    "Think ~ think, think."


    Emperor Mo''s heart raised a pure little face and nodded his little head.


    "Big steamed stuffed bun wants Mommy too."


    Emperor Mo Shen has a serious face, which is more implicit.


    "Ha ha, Mommy also wants steamed stuffed buns. Come on, babies, kiss one."


    Said, Lin Qianyi smiled and put his face closer to the past.


    "Baji -- Baji --"


    Two steamed stuffed buns immediately gathered together and kissed their mommy on the face.


    "The babies are so good. Come on, Mommy, give the babies a kiss."


    The two steamed stuffed buns cooperated very well and brought their little face closer to the corner of their mommy''s mouth.


    "Baji -- Baji --"


    Lin Qianyi was very satisfied and kissed two steamed stuffed buns on their faces.


    "Mommy, Mommy, grandma bought us UFOs to play with. Will you play with us?"


    After the daily warmth, di Mo Xin took his mother''s hand and walked to the yard.


    And di Moshen also took the other hand and pulled Lin Qianyi into the yard. At the same time, he didn''t forget to take the flying saucer he just bought.


    "Mommy, Mommy, little steamed stuffed bun flies with my brother. Will Mommy pick up the UFO?"


    After pulling his mommy to the yard, di moxin steamed stuffed bun couldn''t wait to tell his father how to play.


    Lin Qianyi, "..."


    Is flying saucer played like this?


    However, Lin Qianyi, who loves his two steamed stuffed buns, can accept this different way of playing.


    "OK, don''t worry. Mommy will pick it up for the babies soon."


    Lin Qianyi rubbed the small heads of the two steamed buns and promised.


    "OK, Mommy is the best!"


    Seeing that his mother promised, di Mo''s heart jumped up happily immediately.


    "Come on, let''s go over there."


    To prevent the little steamed stuffed bun from talking too happily, Emperor Mo Shen quickly took her and walked to the other side.


    So, at the insistence of the two steamed buns, the three played UFO for more than two hours.


    To be correct, two steamed stuffed buns were responsible for flying, and Lin Qianyi was responsible for running. He ran for more than two hours and was almost paralyzed.


    "Well, babies, it''s time for dinner. We can''t play anymore."


    Seeing that it was getting dark, Lin Qian felt relieved at last when he met Eaton.


    "All right."


    Seeing his brother nodding to her, di Mo Xin was willing to stop.


    Listening to the consent of his babies, Lin Qianyi almost didn''t cry. He didn''t have good physical strength to play games with the children. He was really sad.


    After Lin Qianyi moved to the restaurant with difficulty, he immediately collapsed in his chair. Obviously, he was very tired.

 Chapter 1452

    Fortunately, the family invited a cooking aunt. Otherwise, in Lin Qianyi''s state, it was really difficult to cook.


    After the cooking aunt arranged the cooked food, Lin Qianyi asked two steamed stuffed buns to eat.


    An adult and two steamed stuffed buns were eating together. Lin Qianyi suddenly felt thirsty and picked up a water cup to drink water.


    "Wait a minute, Mommy."


    Seeing that mommy was finally going to drink water, di Mo Xin steamed stuffed bun immediately stopped mommy from drinking water under his brother''s Secret reminder.


    Lin Qianyi, who had just picked up the water cup, looked at his steamed stuffed bun suspiciously.


    However, before she could make a sound, di Mo Xin''s steamed stuffed bun immediately slid down the stool, pedaled his short legs and ran to the kitchen.


    "Little steamed stuffed bun, do you want anything? Do you want mommy''s help? "


    Seeing that emperor Mo Xin ran to the kitchen, Lin Qianyi immediately put down his water cup and wanted to follow in.


    "No, no, just sit down, Mommy!"


    Hearing that mommy wanted to help, di Mo Xin quickly refused.


    Rejected by his own steamed stuffed bun, Lin Qianyi, who had just stood up, sat down again.


    However, just after she sat down, the voice of Di Mo Xin steamed stuffed bun came from the kitchen again.


    "Brother, I can''t hold the steamed stuffed bun. Come and help me with it."


    Emperor Mo''s soft kneading voice seemed to be a trace of depression.


    Lin Qianyi, who just sat down, "..."


    Is her steamed stuffed bun funny?


    Just rejected her Mommy and asked her brother for help in less than three seconds. Is this a despised rhythm?


    For a moment, Lin Qian felt that her young heart was hurt by the steamed stuffed bun.


    When Di Mo Shen big steamed stuffed bun heard his sister''s signal, he immediately slid down his chair and walked quickly to the kitchen with small short legs.


    "Brother, the beer is so heavy that I can''t take down the steamed stuffed bun."


    Seeing that his brother came in and stood in front of the opened refrigerator, Emperor moxin immediately complained to his brother about his grievances.


    "Stupid, who let you grab what you wanted before."


    Emperor Mo Shen said to his sister without expression.


    "Little steamed stuffed bun didn''t know that beer would be so heavy..."


    Emperor Mo Xin''s steamed stuffed bun was even more wronged.


    "Well, well, I''ll get it and you follow."


    Seeing that his sister was about to cry, di Mo Shen''s big steamed stuffed bun stretched out his fat little short hand and patted his sister on the shoulder.


    "OK ~ ~"


    The comforted emperor Mo Xin immediately gave up his position and asked his brother to get half a dozen beer that Daddy put in the refrigerator.


    Seeing his sister get out of the way, di Moshen went over and stretched out two fat hands to get half a dozen packaged beer.


    However, I took it and didn''t pick it up. I took it again and didn''t pick it up.


    Now, Emperor Mo Shen''s big steamed stuffed bun could not help blushing


    How heavy! Why does Dad look lighter than taking it? When he takes it, it becomes heavier.


    Emperor Mo wrinkled his face deeply and made another effort, but he only moved a little.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing that his brother didn''t move, di Mo Xin''s small steamed stuffed bun standing aside asked strangely with his small head tilted.


    Emperor Mo''s deep steamed stuffed bun with a red face, "..."


    "Brother?"


    Seeing that his brother ignored himself, Emperor Mo''s heart tooted a small mouth and looked wronged.


    How can my brother ignore the steamed stuffed bun? It''s not that I can''t take it on purpose.


    The beer is too heavy. It''s none of your business.


    Emperor Mo Xin thought about the wronged steamed stuffed bun.


    In order not to lose face in front of his sister, Emperor Mo''s deep steamed stuffed bun was paralyzed and calmly replied.

 Chapter 1453

    "It''s all right. I''m a little tired just playing UFO. I need to have a rest."


    "Oh ~ ~"


    Emperor Mo Xin nodded and looked down at his two fat hands. "The hands of the little steamed stuffed bun are tired, and the little steamed stuffed bun should have a rest."


    Then the little steamed stuffed bun came up to his brother and put the two fat hands on the beer like his brother.


    Emperor Mo Shen, "..."


    "Honey, what are you doing in the kitchen? Is it too heavy to carry?


    Mommy, will you take it for the babies? "


    Seeing that his two babies hadn''t come out for so long, Lin Qianyi said to the kitchen.


    "No, Mommy. My brother is stronger than small steamed stuffed bun. Just take it."


    Hearing his mother''s voice, di Mo Xin steamed stuffed bun squeezed in front of the refrigerator with his brother immediately replied to his mother.


    Listening to his little steamed stuffed bun insist, Lin Qianyi can only continue to sit in the chair and wait for the two steamed stuffed buns to come out and continue to eat.


    A minute passed.


    "Brother, little steamed stuffed bun''s hand seems to be more tired."


    Keeping raising his hand for a minute, di Mo Xin felt a little tired.


    Emperor Mo Shen, "..."


    "Brother, shall we not rest? I''m so tired. "


    Seeing that his brother didn''t move, Emperor Mo Xin''s small steamed stuffed bun didn''t move. He talked with his brother with a small mouth.


    "Not good."


    Timoshen''s crisp refusal.


    Di Mo Xin''s steamed stuffed bun is more talkative, but he continues to insist.


    Two more minutes passed.


    Whether it was the first minute or the next two minutes, di Mo Shen steamed stuffed bun secretly tried to get the beer.


    However, I still can''t pick it up


    "Brother, the steamed stuffed bun is really tired. Brother, shall we not rest?"


    Emperor Mo Xin''s steamed stuffed bun frowned and turned to his brother. His voice was very bent.


    "OK."


    Emperor Mo nodded deeply and let go. At the same time, he put down his two little fat hands, which were a little tired.


    "I''m so tired."


    After putting down his two little fat hands, Emperor Mo Xin''s small steamed stuffed bun was powerless to put down, his body twisted and shook his two little fat hands.


    "Brother, take the beer to Mommy quickly. After Mommy drinks the beer, she can inform daddy."


    Thinking of dad coming home with Mommy, di Mo Xin steamed stuffed bun couldn''t help smiling brightly.


    "Yes."


    Emperor Mo replied deeply, but... There was no action.


    Emperor Mo''s deep eyes stared at the half dozen beer, as if he wanted to open a hole.


    Another minute passed


    "Brother?"


    Seeing that his brother hasn''t taken it for so long, Emperor Mo Xin''s clever big eyes looked at his brother suspiciously.


    "You go out first. I''ll take the beer out later."


    Emperor Mo''s deeply paralyzed face was slightly red, but on the surface it was a small serious book.


    "But little steamed stuffed bun wants to go out with his brother."


    Emperor Mo Xin''s steamed stuffed bun twisted his small body and tooted his small mouth to be coquettish with his brother.


    "No, you''ll get in my way."


    Emperor Mo''s righteous words refused.


    "No, just follow your brother. If your brother goes ahead, the steamed stuffed bun won''t get in the way or hinder your brother."


    Di Mo Xin said with a naive smile.


    "I said it would hinder you. You go out first, or I''ll tell Dad that you''re not better than you."


    At a young age, di Mo has learned to threaten his sister. He is really... Sister Keng''s good brother


    "No, I don''t want to. The steamed stuffed bun is obedient. Brother, how can you do this?"

 Chapter 1454

    When he heard that his brother was going to tell his father that he was worse than her, di Mo Xin''s steamed stuffed bun was in a hurry. At the same time, he looked at his brother wrongfully.


    "Then you go out first. If you''re not obedient, I''ll tell Dad."


    For his sister''s complaint, di Mo Shen''s little face reddened a bit, but he still threatened his sister with a serious face.


    "Little steamed stuffed bun is obedient. Brother, don''t tell Dad. Little steamed stuffed bun will go out now."


    Di Mo Xin steamed stuffed bun was worried and wronged. Finally, he walked out of the kitchen step by step.


    Seeing his sister finally left, Emperor Mo Shen''s big steamed stuffed bun was relieved.


    The tight little face also relaxed a little.


    Then, Emperor Mo Shen stared at the six cans of beer again. It looked like he had a deep hatred with beer.


    When Lin Qianyi came into the kitchen, he saw this scene.


    "Big steamed stuffed bun, what are you doing? Why are you staring at the fridge? Do you want anything? Mommy, will you take it for you? "


    Two steamed stuffed buns have been in the kitchen for so long, and then the small steamed stuffed bun comes out, but the big steamed stuffed bun hasn''t come out yet.


    Lin Qianyi was a little worried, so he came in to see two steamed stuffed buns. What are they doing? It''s so mysterious.


    "Mommy..."


    Hearing his mother''s voice, di Mo Shen seemed to have been caught. His paralyzed little face suddenly turned red like an apple.


    "Oh, big steamed stuffed bun, why is your face red? Isn''t it uncomfortable? Is it a headache? "


    Seeing his big steamed stuffed bun blushing and banging, Lin Qian became worried when Eaton raised his hand and touched his small forehead.


    "No Mommy, I don''t have a fever."


    When Mommy said he blushed, di Mo Shen''s steamed stuffed bun became more nervous.


    He is a man and a big husband. You can''t let your sister and mommy know that he can''t take the beer.


    "It''s all right."


    Feeling that the small forehead in the palm of his hand was not hot, Lin Qianyi was relieved.


    At this time, Lin Qianyi realized that there were half a dozen beer in the refrigerator?


    "Big steamed stuffed bun, who bought this beer? How did you buy beer? "


    Even if her mother woke up six months ago, she lived in the hospital. Therefore, she and two steamed stuffed buns lived in this family.


    As for the cooking aunt, she doesn''t live here.


    So she was curious who bought the beer.


    "This is what grandma gave mommy to drink."


    Hearing mommy''s question, di Moshen didn''t care to blush. He repeated what daddy told Mommy.


    "What grandma gave me to drink?"


    Lin Qianyi was a little confused. Why did her mother suddenly buy her beer? She doesn''t like beer.


    "Yes, grandma said she didn''t sell beer, but someone else gave it. Grandma didn''t drink it, so she gave it to Mommy."


    Emperor Mo Shen said solemnly.


    Lin Qianyi, "..."


    The patient who took the beer to the hospital? Who is so wonderful?


    After thinking about it, Lin Qianyi said again, "so, do the babies come in and want to bring beer to Mommy?"


    "Yes."


    Emperor Mo Shen nodded heavily.


    Lin Qianyi smiled helplessly, reached out and rubbed his little head. "Mommy doesn''t drink now, wait until she wants to drink. Now let''s eat first."


    After running for more than two hours, she just wants to eat, take a quick bath and go to bed.


    As for the beer or something, she''s really not interested.


    Most importantly, she can get drunk when she drinks beer, so she doesn''t want to drink more.

 Chapter 1455

    "No, grandma said. The beer is about to expire. You should finish it quickly."


    Di Mo frowned deeply, shook his head, took his mother and said.


    Lin Qianyi, "..."


    Not only the patient''s beer, but also the expired beer. This wonderful flower is really the first wonderful flower in the world. It''s an expert!


    Lin Qianyi couldn''t help smiling at the little eyes he insisted on his big steamed stuffed bun. "OK, Mommy, drink now. Mommy, come and get it."


    With that, Lin Qianyi easily picked up the half dozen beer and walked out of the kitchen with his big steamed stuffed bun for more than five minutes.


    "Brother?"


    Sitting on the chair, waiting for mommy''s brother''s Di Mo Xin steamed stuffed bun, I saw my brother following Mommy with beer in her hand.


    The little face of emperor Mo''s heart showed the color of doubt.


    Emperor Mo Shen looked away from his sister, as if he didn''t see her question.


    Seeing that his brother ignored himself, Emperor moxin steamed stuffed bun tooted his mouth again.


    Bad brother always ignores steamed stuffed bun.


    "Mommy drinks beer."


    After sitting back in his chair, di Moshen immediately opened his mouth when he saw his mommy pick up and get up to eat without drinking beer.


    Dad finally gave them the task. They must finish it and let dad know that they are great.


    Under the supervision of two steamed stuffed buns, Lin Qianyi had no choice but to open a can of beer to drink.


    After dinner, a can of beer will go down.


    Lin Qianyi was already tired, and she was too drunk. A can of beer had made her a little drunk.


    After cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks and coming out of the kitchen, a white and tender face was already red.


    The two steamed stuffed buns who had been waiting at the door immediately held one hand when they saw mommy coming out.


    "Mommy, Mommy, how are you feeling?"


    Di Mo Xin''s small steamed stuffed bun, blinking a pair of smart big eyes, couldn''t wait to ask his mommy.


    "Huh?"


    Lin Qianyi closed his eyes and eased some dizziness. "Mommy is fine, just drinking beer and a little dizzy."


    Although Lin Qianyi is a little drunk, he still has more than half of his consciousness.


    Hearing Mommy say dizzy, the two steamed stuffed buns immediately brightened their eyes. Emperor Mo Xin''s little steamed stuffed buns smiled brightly at his brother.


    "Mommy, go to the sofa and have a rest. Mommy was tired just now. My sister and I gave mommy a massage."


    Di Mo Shen''s big steamed stuffed bun is very sensible and said to his mommy.


    Of course, if you don''t have a little thought, it''s really clever.


    Hearing the warm words of her big steamed stuffed bun, Lin Qianyi was very happy, but she didn''t want to be tired of her two steamed stuffed buns.


    "No, Mommy, just go to sleep. Babies don''t have to worry about Mommy. Mommy is an immortal Xiaoqiang. It''s very powerful."


    Lin Qianyi squatted down, held two steamed stuffed buns and coaxed them with a smile.


    Hearing that mommy didn''t need their massage, di moxin steamed stuffed bun looked anxiously at his brother.


    Emperor Mo Shen looked worried on his small face.


    A moment later, di Mo''s deep eyes lit up and took mommy''s hand.


    "But we want to give mommy a massage, so Mommy let us give mommy a massage, Mommy, Mommy..."


    Emperor Mo''s deep steamed stuffed bun is like Emperor Yan Mo since childhood. Therefore, one hand can count the times of being spoiled.


    Ordinary people who are not coquettish must be soft hearted and obedient.


    Sure enough, seeing that his big steamed stuffed bun was spoiled, Lin Qian nodded and agreed, "good, good, that''s hard, babies."

 Chapter 1456

    "OK, you can massage Mommy ~ ~"


    Hearing mommy''s promise, di Mo Xin''s steamed stuffed bun cheered happily immediately.


    Immediately, the two steamed stuffed buns took mommy to lie on the sofa. The two steamed stuffed buns massaged Lin Qianyi''s legs and arms with two fat hands.


    "Hmm ~ ~ the babies are great. They massage so comfortably."


    Lin Qianyi lay on his face towards the sofa, with the corners of his mouth hooked up, enjoying the massage service of his two steamed stuffed buns.


    Hearing Mommy praising them, the mood of the two steamed stuffed buns immediately became better, and they worked harder to massage mommy at the same time.


    Gradually, Lin Qianyi was massaged to sleep, and his eyelids began to fight.


    After running for more than two hours and drinking beer, I feel comfortable being massaged by two steamed stuffed buns. I can''t even feel sleepy.


    "Well, hard work, babies. Mommy is so sleepy now. She wants to go back to her room and go to bed early."


    Holding the last bit of consciousness, Lin Qianyi said to the two steamed stuffed buns.


    Then, you have to get up from the sofa first.


    However, he was immediately stopped by two small steamed stuffed buns.


    "No, I don''t want to. Mommy sleeps here. Xiaobaozi and his brother have to give mommy a massage."


    Seeing that mommy was leaving, di Mo Xin''s steamed stuffed bun was in a hurry. The whole little man was lying on his mommy''s back.


    "Babies are good. Mommy is really sleepy. Will you give mommy a massage tomorrow?"


    Feeling the weight on his back, Lin Qianyi didn''t dare to get up for fear that the steamed stuffed bun would fall down.


    "No, it''s good. Mommy can sleep here when she''s sleepy. Mommy can sleep here. Little steamed stuffed bun and brother can continue to massage Mommy."


    Di Mo Xin lay on mommy''s back and couldn''t get down.


    Lin Qianyi, "..."


    In fact, you can continue to massage her in the room.


    However, Lin Qianyi also knew the persistence of the two steamed stuffed buns, so he gave up the idea of going back to his room.


    "Well, when the babies finish massaging Mommy, the babies remember to wake Mommy up."


    As Lin Qianyi spoke, his eyes were slowly closed, and his voice became soft and weak. It was obviously very sleepy.


    "OK ~ ~ Mommy, go to sleep."


    Seeing that mommy was not leaving, di Mo Xin immediately fell down from Mommy''s back and happily continued to massage Mommy.


    At the same time, I didn''t forget to secretly compare a Y gesture to my brother.


    And Emperor Mo Shen''s big steamed stuffed bun also returned a Y gesture.


    Seeing that his brother responded to her, di Mo Xin''s little steamed stuffed bun immediately smiled more happily.


    Five minutes later.


    "Brother, little steamed stuffed bun hands are tired..."


    Di Mo Xin steamed stuffed bun, which has been massaging his mother, whispered to his brother and said with a small mouth.


    Di Mo Shen''s small face was expressionless, but his hands were actually a little tired.


    After all, no matter how precocious he is, he is just a three-year-old.


    Di Mo Shen stopped the massage and carefully gathered in front of his mommy to make sure whether his mommy was really asleep.


    Seeing his brother stop, di Mo Xin''s small steamed stuffed bun can''t wait to take back two little fat hands.


    Then, learning from his brother, he came up to Mommy and looked at mommy''s sleeping face.


    "Brother, is Mommy asleep?"


    Emperor Mo''s heart whispered to his brother.


    "I don''t know."


    Di Moshen also whispered, "call mommy and keep your voice down."


    "OK."


    After listening to his brother''s instructions, di Mo Xin''s steamed stuffed bun immediately nodded his head.

 Chapter 1457

    Then he came to Mommy''s ear and whispered Mommy, but Lin Qianyi didn''t hear it.


    "Brother and Mommy are really asleep."


    Seeing that mommy didn''t respond to her, di Mo Xin said happily to his brother.


    "Keep your voice down and don''t wake Mommy."


    Seeing his sister''s voice suddenly increased, Emperor Mo Shen immediately wrinkled his small face.


    Aware of his mistake, Emperor moxin steamed stuffed bun immediately covered his mouth and looked at his brother innocently.


    "Well, let''s call Daddy."


    Mommy fell asleep. Daddy told her that she could finish the task by calling daddy.


    Thinking of completing the task assigned by Dad, the two steamed stuffed buns couldn''t help being happy. Their little faces were red.


    "OK ~"


    Hearing the phone call to Dad, di Mo Xin''s steamed stuffed bun immediately trotted over on the plane not far away.


    "Brother, hurry up."


    The emperor Mo Xin steamed stuffed bun running in front of him with short legs immediately urged his brother when he saw that his brother was walking slowly.


    "Slow down and don''t wake Mommy up by wrestling."


    Seeing that his sister was running in a bit of a hurry, Emperor Mo frowned deeply, and at the same time, he also moved his short legs to catch up with his sister.


    Lest she really fall down and wake up her mother who is hard to fall asleep.


    "No."


    When her brother said she would fall down, di moxin steamed stuffed bun was unconvinced and ran faster.


    The emperor Mo Shen who followed behind could only look anxiously at his sister''s small body running faster and faster.


    "Brother, look, the steamed stuffed bun didn''t fall."


    After running to the telephone, di Mo stopped and looked at his brother who was a step slower with a small face.


    Di Mo Shen looked at his sister helplessly, then picked up the phone with his fat little hand and pressed the familiar number.


    Seeing that her brother ignored her, Emperor moxin steamed stuffed bun duked his mouth unhappily and rubbed it secretly as if he accidentally stepped on his brother''s foot.


    According to the telephone number of Di Mo Shen, he turned and looked at his sister.


    Emperor Mo''s heart opened his smart eyes. His small face was full of innocence. Two little fat hands were behind him and secretly compared a y.


    For his sister''s naughty, di Mo was helpless and spoiled. He rubbed her soft hair with his big hand.


    "Brother, don''t rub the bun''s hair. The hair will be messy. Mommy finally tied up the bun."


    Di Mo Xin, with two pigtails, avoided the fat hands of her brother who made trouble on her little head.


    Youyou looked at his brother, and a pair of smart big eyes were full of complaints.


    Di Moshen ignored his sister''s complaint because the phone had been connected by Dad.


    "Daddy, Mommy is asleep. You can come in."


    Di Mo Shen whispered to the phone.


    Seeing his brother talking to the phone, di moxin immediately got up and squeezed on his brother''s microphone to listen to what Dad said.


    However, without her listening, di Moshen hung up the phone.


    Looking at the hung up phone, di moxin steamed stuffed bun tooted his mouth and looked at his brother more wrongly.


    Bad brother didn''t let her talk to Dad.


    "Brother, where are you going?"


    Originally, he wanted his brother to coax his emperor Mo Xin. Seeing his brother going out, he immediately hurried to follow up.


    "Open the door for daddy."


    Emperor Mo Shen kept walking and walked quickly to the door of his house.


    Then, the two small steamed stuffed buns ran to the gate with their two short legs like a game.

 Chapter 1458

    The ultimate winner is undoubtedly Di Mo Shen steamed stuffed bun.


    "Brother is bad. You stole a step."


    At a young age, Emperor moxin knew what stealing was.


    "You are slow."


    Emperor Mo took a deep look at his sister, paralyzed his small face and said boldly.


    He won''t admit it. He stole it.


    Just when Emperor Mo Xin''s steamed stuffed bun wanted to argue, the door was knocked three times, and then came Di Yanmo''s low voice.


    "Babes, it''s daddy."


    Hearing dad''s voice, the two steamed stuffed buns immediately scrambled to open the door. Finally, the emperor Mo Shen steamed stuffed bun, a little higher, opened the door first.


    "Daddy, Mommy is asleep."


    When he opened the door and saw his father, di Moshen immediately rushed up and hugged his father''s leg.


    "Daddy, Mommy is sleeping soundly."


    Emperor Mo Xin''s steamed stuffed bun was unwilling to fall behind. He hugged his father''s other leg and hummed to his brother.


    Yan Shiqi, who followed him, saw two small steamed stuffed buns, like a koala, holding his boss. He couldn''t help smiling on his indifferent face.


    "Hello, sister ~ ~"


    Seeing the Yan seventeen behind dad, the two steamed stuffed buns shouted at one another. The clever little appearance made people want to hold it in their arms and kiss it hard.


    "Hello, young master and young lady."


    Yan Shiqi smiled at the two steamed stuffed buns with a smile in his eyes.


    "Babies are great."


    Emperor Yan Mo''s mouth was slightly hooked, squatted down and picked up the two steamed stuffed buns, "come on, let dad kiss."


    Hearing dad''s praise, the two steamed stuffed buns smiled brightly. When they heard that dad was going to kiss them, they immediately put their little face together with dad.


    "Baji -- Baji --"


    After kissing each other on the small faces of the two steamed stuffed buns, Emperor Yanmo took the two steamed stuffed buns and walked in.


    Yan 17 is silent behind, acting as invisible person.


    He was rewarded by his father for kissing. Both steamed stuffed buns were very happy. They were pickpocketed by their father and refused to come down.


    When he was about to get to the sofa, Emperor Yanmo subconsciously lightened his steps, and his eyes fell on the sofa and the sleeping people.


    "Mommy is really asleep."


    Seeing dad staring at mommy and wanting to get more attention from dad, di Mo Shen steamed stuffed bun whispered.


    "Mommy is really asleep."


    Emperor Mo Xin''s small steamed stuffed bun is also learning from his brother, like a small repeater.


    "Yes."


    Emperor Yan Mo nodded, then turned around and walked upstairs with two steamed stuffed buns.


    "Babies, daddy is going to take care of Mommy. Babies take a bath and sleep, okay?"


    While walking, Emperor Yanmo said to two steamed stuffed buns.


    "OK ~ ~"


    The two steamed stuffed buns nodded cleverly, how cute they looked.


    After carrying the two steamed stuffed buns to their room, Emperor Yanmo said something to the two steamed stuffed buns and left.


    And Yan 17 is to stay and take care of two steamed stuffed buns to take a bath.


    Emperor Yanmo went downstairs and walked back to the sofa.


    Looking at his little wife''s sweet sleeping face, Emperor Yan Mo unconsciously recalled a spoiled radian.


    The tall body squatted down, slender white hands stroked her beautiful cheeks, and her deep eyes were full of terrible heat and affection.


    "Nearly three years, you left me nearly three years."


    Staring at his little wife''s sleeping face, Emperor Yanmo''s voice was low and dull, but also with a little determination.


    "I''ll give you a chance to be willful, but if you dare not abide by the three-year agreement, come back to me..."

 Chapter 1459

    "I will use my method to keep you by my side forever. I can''t leave you forever, and you are not allowed to leave!"


    Emperor Yan Mo''s deep eyes were bright and clear, sometimes fierce, sometimes cold, sometimes tenderness and love.


    Although Di Yanmo''s words were resolute, his tone was always full of tenderness.


    This fully proves that even if Lin Qianyi really does not abide by the three-year agreement, he is still not willing to hurt her.


    He looked deeply at his little wife''s sleeping face for a long time. After a soft kiss fell on her eyebrows, he stood up and walked to the kitchen.


    A moment later, Emperor Yanmo, who came out again, had a few more cans of beer in his hand, which was obviously the half dozen beer he had deliberately bought before.


    But now there are only five cans left.


    No, to be correct, there are only five cans left, because the beer in them has been poured out by Diyan ink.


    Emperor Yanmo put the five cans on the low table in front of the sofa.


    After confirming that he would not see the difference, Emperor Yanmo went to the sofa and gently picked up Lin Qianyi.


    Lin Qianyi, who was picked up, showed no sign of waking up, and rubbed in the arms of emperor Yanmo.


    Her small appearance of attachment made emperor Yanmo feel better and better.


    Emperor Yanmo was familiar with the way. He went up to the third floor and found Lin Qianyi''s room accurately. He opened the door and went in.


    He is so familiar that he obviously doesn''t know how many times he has been here.


    It''s just that Lin Qianyi doesn''t know all this.


    Emperor Yanmo didn''t put the man on the bed for the first time, but took him to the bathroom.


    His little wife has been running for so long. She''s sweating. She must be uncomfortable.


    Therefore, he is very happy to wait on his little wife to take a bath.


    Thinking, a touch of evil charm flashed in the emperor''s deep eyes.


    After skillfully placing the water, Emperor Yanmo sat on the edge of the bathtub and looked at the man in his arms with hot eyes.


    "You know, I miss you very much. I''m going crazy."


    Emperor Yan Mo came to Lin Qianyi''s ear and sprayed all the hot breath on her ear.


    Let her shrink her neck in her sleep.


    "So... You accompany me all fall, okay?"


    Although Di Yanmo''s words are interrogative sentences, his tone is full of domineering and can''t be rejected.


    However, Lin Qianyi, who is still sleeping, has no chance to refuse.


    As soon as the voice fell, Emperor Yan Mo''s kiss fell between the man''s neck, his thin lips opened slightly and took a bite.


    Smelling the familiar breath of the people in his arms, the heat in Emperor Yan Mo''s eyes became more crazy.


    As if to swallow the person in your arms in an instant.


    However, no matter how hard he endured, Emperor Yanmo was not in a hurry, but treated the person in his arms gently as before.


    As if she were a unique priceless treasure in the world.


    Emperor Yan ink not only lip movement, even two white slender hands, also did not idle.


    When she untied her clothes, she didn''t forget to swim around and feel her beautiful touch.


    "Well -"


    After Lin Qianyi''s coat was taken off, he gave a sound of infant exhortation, which seemed to show signs of waking up.


    However, Emperor Yan Mo''s action didn''t mean to stop at all. Instead, he was more enthusiastic and swam on her.


    Under the enthusiastic action of emperor Yanmo, Lin Qianyi finally slowly opened his eyes. His bright eyes brought a sense of confusion.


    It seems that I can''t react. What''s the situation now.

 Chapter 1460

    "Yan Mo?"


    The nostrils were full of familiar breath. Lin Qianyi almost blurted out. Even she didn''t react.


    "Yes."


    Emperor Yan Mo paused and answered her.


    This time, Lin Qianyi finally reacted. She is now in the arms of people who have been thinking day and night for three years!


    Although Lin Qianyi woke up, his brain was a little confused. Even his bright eyes were confused.


    It''s obviously a drunk look.


    "Yan Mo......"


    Lin Qianyi shouted again, as if he wanted to confirm again.


    "Huh?"


    Emperor Yan Mo stopped and looked down at her, his eyes full of hot dark awn.


    "It''s really you."


    Lin Qianyi, who thought he was dreaming, smiled brightly, but his eyes were red. "It''s good to dream of you again."


    Over the past three years, she has dreamed of her fourth master almost every night, but every time she wakes up, she can''t help crying.


    In the three years without the fourth master''s arms, she felt that the time was very long, which made her unbearable.


    I want to go back to country a immediately and return to the arms of the fourth master who made her greedy.


    However, she was afraid that she would unconsciously hurt the fourth master again. Most importantly, will the fourth master forgive her?


    Will the warm embrace still belong to her alone?


    Thinking of this, a layer of tears appeared in Lin Qianyi''s eyes.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to leave, I just... Just..."


    Crystal tears, constantly falling from her eyes, with full regret and sadness in her voice.


    "I know, I know, good, don''t cry."


    Watching her cry, Emperor Yanmo''s heart was torn instantly, and the pain almost suffocated him.


    "If you cry, I will feel heartache."


    Emperor Yanmo took her little hand and put it in the position of his heart. His eyes were focused and affectionate.


    "Then I won''t cry."


    Hearing that the fourth master would feel heartache, Lin Qianyi immediately sniffed and forced to suppress tears.


    "Good..."


    For his little wife''s cleverness, Emperor Yanmo only thought it was very cute. He didn''t love enough.


    She lowered her head and kissed her little red eyes, and then slipped slowly, as if she wanted to erase her tears.


    Lin Qianyi did not resist the fourth master''s action.


    Because she dreamed of the fourth master many times and was eaten by the fourth master. He still refused to let her go no matter how she protested.


    As if to let her indulge in his editing enthusiasm forever.


    Lin Qianyi''s obedience made emperor Yanmo more happy, and even his actions became more and more enthusiastic.


    Gradually, the two soon became honest with each other.


    Emperor Yanmo held the man in his arms and stepped into the bathtub full of water.


    From beginning to end, Lin Qianyi lay on emperor Yanmo and let him do whatever he wanted.


    Soon, the bath tasted bad.


    The warmth in the bathroom gradually rose, and soon, a wonderful movement sounded.


    When the two became one, Lin Qianyi suddenly had a moment of consciousness.


    Because, what''s the difference between this dream and the previous one?


    However, without waiting for her to think about it, she was brought into the wonderful movement by Emperor Yanmo.


    On the other side, the two steamed stuffed buns who had taken a bath and went to bed obediently opened their eyes after Yan 17 left.


    "Brother, seventeen sister is gone."


    Emperor Mo Xin''s small steamed stuffed bun, blinking a pair of smart big eyes in the dark night, whispered to his brother.

 Chapter 1461

    "Yes."


    Emperor Mo Shen of the next bed answered.


    "Brother, little steamed stuffed bun wants to sleep with dad and Mommy."


    Emperor Mo''s heart murmured with a small mouth.


    "No."


    Emperor Mo refused.


    "Why?"


    Emperor Mo Xin''s steamed stuffed bun was unconvinced, and his small face was angry.


    "Mommy is drunk. Daddy has to take care of mommy and can''t sleep with us."


    What di Moshen didn''t say is that dad should cultivate feelings than mommy and can''t disturb Dad than Mommy.


    Although he didn''t know what to cultivate feelings, he believed what Dad said.


    Daddy won''t lie to him.


    "OK..."


    Hearing that dad is going to take care of Mommy, di Mo Xin makes a sensible compromise, although he is still a little unhappy.


    "Sleep well, daddy said. Mommy will forgive daddy soon. Then daddy will live with mommy.


    We can sleep with dad and Mommy like little fat. "


    Emperor Mo deeply heard that his sister was unhappy, so he comforted his sister.


    "Yes, my brother is the best."


    Brother''s comfort made Di Mo Xin''s steamed stuffed bun very happy, and his tone was full of joy.


    "Brother, the steamed stuffed bun is going to sleep, and brother is going to sleep, too. Dad says he has to call Mommy up tomorrow."


    The comforted emperor Mo''s heart was soon distracted and said happily to his brother.


    She went to bed without waiting for her brother to answer.


    They were like sleeping in a competition. When Di Mo Xin closed his eyes to sleep, di Mo Shen quickly closed his eyes to sleep.


    Two small steamed stuffed buns had no dreams all night. They woke up the next day and were in good spirits. With two short legs, they went downstairs for breakfast.


    Today is the weekend, so you don''t have to go to kindergarten.


    Two steamed stuffed buns sat in the living room watching TV, while the cooking aunt packed up her things and left.


    When the cooking aunt came back again, it was already 11 noon.


    After the aunt cooked the meal, the two steamed stuffed buns immediately slid down from the sofa, walked on two short legs, pedaled upstairs and told mommy to get up.


    Because Mommy can''t find out that their father left early.


    "Mommy, Mommy, get up, get up, bask in the sun."


    After opening the door on tiptoe, Emperor moxin''s small steamed stuffed bun immediately ran to the big bed and fell on the bed.


    "Mommy got up."


    Emperor Mo Shen''s big steamed stuffed bun, unwilling to show weakness, fell down on the other side of mommy and pulled the quilt covered on mommy.


    "Huh? Well... "


    Lin Qianyi was vaguely awakened, slowly opened his eyes and saw two steamed stuffed buns in front of her.


    "Good morning, babies ~ ~"


    Seeing the two steamed buns, Lin Qianyi immediately showed a gentle smile and wanted to give them a MEDA as usual.


    However, as soon as she moved, she suddenly found something wrong.


    At this time, her whole body was sour and soft, and there was a strange feeling somewhere, although she didn''t feel pain.


    However, the feeling was like being one with people, which suddenly reminded her of her dream last night.


    "Honey, did someone come last night?"


    Lin Qianyi asked anxiously about the two steamed buns.


    Last night she thought she was dreaming, but now it''s too real. Coupled with the strange things about her, she doesn''t seem to be dreaming at all.


    "No."


    Two steamed stuffed buns shook their heads together and looked at their mommy with their small heads tilted.


    "Mommy was drunk last night. My sister and I helped Mommy back to the room."

 Chapter 1462

    Emperor Mo Shen''s big steamed stuffed bun said before Lin Qianyi continued to ask.


    "I''m drunk?"


    Lin Qianyi frowned. She just drank a can. Even if she was really drunk, she wouldn''t be so drunk, would she?


    Besides, shouldn''t being drunk be a headache? Why is she not feeling well?


    "Yes, after little steamed stuffed bun and his brother gave mommy a massage, Mommy said she was thirsty and wanted to drink beer.


    Mommy drank all the beer. "


    Emperor Mo Xin nodded his little head and said naively.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qianyi frowned and didn''t let go at all. Instead, he frowned even more.


    Because she had no impression of what the two steamed stuffed buns said.


    It''s the dream, just like it''s real.


    Thinking of last night''s dream, Lin Qianyi''s face turned crimson, and even the corners of his mouth took a trace of sweetness.


    The fourth master of her family is still the same, and the same hateful.


    Love to tease her, making her more and more greedy for his warmth.


    "Mommy, Mommy, it''s time for lunch. Mommy gets up to eat, or she''ll be hungry."


    Di Mo Xin pulls mommy''s quilt and lets Mommy eat.


    Dad said that we must ask mommy to get up for dinner at lunch. We can''t be hungry to Mommy.


    "Well, well, babies, go downstairs first. After Mommy washes, go downstairs for dinner."


    Seeing Di Mo Xin''s steamed stuffed bun pulling her cup, Lin Qian grabbed the quilt when Eaton, and his expression was so stiff for a moment.


    The two buns looked at each other the same, and then nodded, "OK, Mommy, come on."


    Then two steamed stuffed buns quickly climbed out of bed and walked downstairs with short legs.


    Seeing that the two steamed stuffed buns were gone, Lin Qianyi pulled away the quilt.


    When he saw that there was no strange trace on his body, a touch of loneliness flashed in Lin Qianyi''s eyes.


    If only it were true.


    At least it proves that the fourth master''s attitude towards her is still the same.


    However, what Lin Qianyi didn''t know was that emperor Yanmo really left traces on her.


    However, it is not easy to see.


    After going downstairs, Lin Qianyi saw several empty beer cans still placed on the low table in the living room.


    The last doubt in Lin Qianyi''s heart dissipated, but his heart became bitter.


    "Mommy, Mommy, come to dinner."


    Seeing his mommy standing still, Emperor Mo''s heart ran over and took mommy''s hand to the restaurant.


    Looking at the clever steamed stuffed bun that took her away, the bitterness in Lin Qianyi''s heart was a little lighter.


    "Mommy, grandma said she wanted to go back to country A. do we also go back to country a with grandma?"


    A family of three were sitting at the dinner table eating. Di Moshen''s big steamed stuffed bun suddenly said to his mommy.


    "Ouye Ouye, you can go back to country a ~ ~ grandma said that country a is very beautiful and a lot of fun.


    Grandma also said, "when I go back, I''ll take the steamed stuffed bun to play."


    When his brother said that he would go back to country a, Emperor moxin immediately put down his spoon and patted little fat''s hand happily.


    "Grandma said?"


    Lin Qianyi was stunned, and his expression was full of complexity.


    "Yes."


    Emperor Mo deeply paralyzed his small face and nodded.


    Lin Qianyi didn''t speak any more. He picked up the rice mechanically, and his brain flew elsewhere.


    "Mommy, can we go back with grandma?"


    Seeing that mommy didn''t speak, di Mo Shen asked again.


    "Mommy, little steamed stuffed bun wants to go back with grandma. Will Mommy come with her?"


    Di Mo''s heart also added strength and looked pitifully at his mommy. Don''t be too pitiful.


    Looking forward to the two steamed stuffed buns, Lin Qianyi struggled for a moment, and finally nodded.


    "OK, let''s go back with grandma."


    Now it''s almost three years from the appointment with the fourth master. It''s really time to go back.


    "Ouye Ouye, Mommy is the best."


    Emperor Mo''s heart danced with joy, and his little face was full of a bright smile.


    Even emperor Mo Shen, whose face was paralyzed with a small face, had a small arc in the corners of his mouth.


    Seeing the two steamed stuffed buns happy, Lin Qianyi couldn''t help but raise a bright smile. His bright eyes were full of tenderness.


    It''s like looking at who through two steamed stuffed buns


    [after the full text is finished, the matter of the woman''s return home has been written in the text.]


    PS: Thank you very much for your support. I bow to thank you and hug you ~ ~ love you_ ¡É) O ha ha~


    PPS: Oh, Yiyi''s new book has been opened. You are very welcome to continue to support Oh (¡É)_ ¡É)O


    New book: "absolutely spoiled prodigy wife: proud and charming Fu Shao, spoiled and addicted!" Rebirth + Super favorite + shuangwen + revenge.